《The Last Commander of the Red Alert》
Chapter 1: Red Alert, Highest Level!
Chapter 1: Red Alert, Highest Level!
The piercing roar asionally reached Su Chen''s ears, making him very impatient.
"Damn it, who''s ying war movies so early in the morning? Why don''t you watch romantic movies instead?" Su Chen opened his eyes groggily.
What he saw was his familiar room, as monotonous as ever, as if he had been looking at it for decades or even centuries... Bullshit!
"What the hell is going on? Why is my room like this?" Su Chen was stunned.
The words "decades or even centuries" were not just adjectives, but something that had really happened before Su Chen''s eyes. His room looked like it had gone through a long time, with the wall surface peeling off to reveal the bricks underneath. The table next to the bed was almost rotten to the point of breaking at a touch.
Most importantly, he felt that his bed underneath him was about to copse.
Crack! Bang!
A cloud of smoke rose, choking Su Chen. He coughed for a while, stood up from the broken wooden board, and looked at this familiar yet strange room. He had no idea what had happened.
Didn''t he just have a barbecue with his buddiesst night ande home to sleep? Can someone tell him why he woke up and his room was like this?
Did he sleep for hundreds of years?
Just then, an explosion sounded not far away, and the huge roar almost scared Su Chen to death. What the hell was going on outside, a war?
Su Chen went to the window and looked outside. At first nce, he thought he was seeing things.
"What the hell, is this really the city I live in?"
Su Chen couldn''t believe what he saw. In the past, when he looked out the window, he would see a bustling crowd of people at first nce. But now, what he saw was a dpidated street, as if it had been bombed by arge number of shells, with ruins everywhere, very deste.
He could even hear some gunshots!
Su Chen hurriedly crouched down, feeling a little panicked. He woke up inexplicably, and the world became so strange. How could he calm down?
At this moment, a voice appeared in his mind: "Master, the Red Alert system is at your service."
"What, the Red Alert system?" Su Chen was suddenly at a loss, and it took him a while toe back to his senses.
He was not unfamiliar with the system. He had not read those novels in vain, and even knew about Red Alert, which was once a popr game, but now a bit outdated.
He was excited. He didn''t expect to have a system one day.
After finally calming down, the first thing Su Chen wanted to know was his current situation: "System, do you know how I got here and what''s going on outside?"
"The ce where the host is located is a parallel world of your original world. The huge energy that appeared when the system was bound to the host brought the host here. The development of this world is roughly the same as that of your world, but in 0 AD, countless animals and nts on Earth mutated, challenging the status of humans. At first, humans relied on arge number of weapons to resist, but as time went on, the mutant beasts became stronger and stronger, and ordinary weapons could not harm them. Currently, humans are at a disadvantage."
"That''s not right. If the development is simr, does this world not have nuclear weapons?" Su Chen didn''t quite believe it.
"The development trajectory of the world is the same, but it does not mean that exactly the same things will appear. There are no nuclear weapons in this world."
Su Chen silently mourned for the people of this world for three seconds. Without nuclear weapons, how could they deal with those mutant beasts?
Su Chen remembered that there were many powerful super weapons in Red Alert. Any one of these super weapons could shock the world, especially his favorite Weather Control Device, which could instantly kill enemies within dozens of miles.
"System, where is my MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)?" Su Chen looked around and did not see the presence of the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). Without the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), how could he make his own Weather Control Device?
"Due to the unsuitability of the host''s location, it is rmended that the host choose a concealed location for the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) to deploy. ording to the system''s rules, protecting the host is the top priority in dangerous situations. The requirement to deploy the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) and barracks is temporarily waived, and soldiers can be directly constructed. The host currently has 1000 initial energy points, and each soldier requires 100 energy points. Does the host want to build soldiers?"
"A soldier takes one minute to build. Considering the host''s current situation, an additional 10 energy points are required to eliminate the construction time. The host can build a total of 9 soldiers."
As soon as the system finished speaking, nine figures appeared in front of Su Chen. They were dressed in military uniforms that Su Chen had never seen before, holding AK-47s that he had only seen in pictures online, with Desert Eagles slung around their waists and small bags filled with bullets and a small amount of food. They had a delicate dagger tucked into their leg straps and looked energetic.
"Reporting to themander!" The voices of the nine soldiers were very loud, and their eyes seemed to sparkle.
Su Chen looked at the nine soldiers in front of him, feeling a bit unimaginable. Weren''t they like the Frankenstein''s monster?
"What''s the situation with these people, and where did theye from?"
"They are Bio-engineered soldiers manufactured by the barracks. Everything is the same as normal people, with normal intelligence. The only thing that doesn''t change is their loyalty to the host. Red Alert soldiers never betray!"
Only then did Su Chen rx. Suddenly, he felt a surge of courage. With these soldiers, what did he have to fear?
"What are your names?"
"Commander, we don''t have names."
"Since that''s the case, you can use my surname. Starting with you, you''re Su Yi, and you''re Su Er... you''re Su Jiu."
After giving the nine soldiers simple names, Su Chen couldn''t wait to go to Su Yi''s side and look at the weapons on his body, his eyes showing a longing expression.
Which man isn''t interested in firearms?
He couldn''t get his hands on real firearms before, but now he could touch them himself. He was so excited that he was about to burst.
"This is a real AK-47. I''ve never touched one before." Su Chen eximed as he touched the gun he took from Su Yi.
After a while, he thought of something: "What if you run out of bullets?"
This was a serious question. Su Yi replied, "The bullets on our bodies can be exchanged for energy. Just a little energy can fill our magazines."
Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but soon he realized that he only had 10 energy points left!
Suddenly, a miserable scream came from outside.
Chapter 2: Saving the Beauty, Its All a Routine!
Chapter 2: Saving the Beauty, Its All a Routine!
The degree of misery in this voice made Su Chen shudder.
"Su Yi, go over there and see what''s going on," Su Chen gave his firstmand.
For these soldiers, Su Chen''s orders were supreme. They saluted him and quietly left the dpidated room.
In less than five minutes, Su Yi returned.
"Commander, a group of people are fighting a Mutant Beast. One person was eaten by the Mutant Beast on the spot, and the screams just now were from him," the soldier detailed what he knew.
Su Chen''s face changed slightly. Since he knew he was in an Apocalypse, he knew that death was a normal thing, but epting it all at once was not that simple.
Suppressing the difort in his stomach, Su Chen decided to take nine soldiers and take a look at the situation from afar. He had to know how humans in this world fought Mutant Beasts.
Going down the familiar yet unfamiliar stairs, Su Chen finally saw the outside world. It was a ruin, and almost no intact buildings could be seen, except for Su Chen''s house, which was rtively well-preserved for some reason.
Bang!
Su Chen heard gunshots again. He made a gesture, and the group quietly approached.
When they were about a hundred meters away, Su Chen hid and used the binocrs equipped on the soldier to observe the situation in the distance.
He saw four people holding guns and firing continuously in front of them. The tongues of fire were swallowing, and the sound was piercing. In the direction they were shooting, Su Chen saw something he couldn''t imagine.
The so-called Mutant Beast was actually a dog!
Of course, the appearance of this dog hadpletely changed. Its size had increased at least five times, its ferocious fangs were exposed outside its mouth, its eyes had turned red, and drool dripped onto the ground, emitting green smoke.
The dog''s saliva was poisonous!
Bullets hit the mutant dog, but only left a faint blood mark on its body. The bullets couldn''t prate the mutant dog''s defense!
"Su Yi, how does the power of their gunspare to yours?"
Su Yi carefully observed and said, "Their power is slightly worse than ours, and their uracy is not high, but their magazines seem to have been improved and are more abundant than ours."
Su Chen also noticed this. They had been firing continuously for one or two minutes, and they hadn''t emptied their magazines yet, indicating that they were very concerned about the ammunition storage of their guns and were used to fighting a war of attrition.
Leng Yuwei''s face was ugly. Her team of five came out to hunt Mutant Beasts, and they finally found a first-order Mutant Beast that could improve their food. Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, this first-order Mutant Beast had evolved into a second-order Mutant Beast!
A second-order Mutant Beast was not something their ordinary team could handle. At first sight, one of their team members was eaten, and the miserable screams seemed to still be echoing in their ears. This feeling could not be expressed in words.
"Big Sister, what should we do? If we continue like this, we will run out of ammunition!" A young man who looked a little careless shouted to her.
The other two didn''t speak and kept pouring bullets from their guns.
With their weapons, they could deal with a first-order Mutant Beast, but it was almost impossible to deal with a second-order Mutant Beast unless they had money to buy better weapons.
Leng Yuwei''s face looked calm, and no one knew her inner anxiety.
Finally, she gritted her teeth and took out something. After the young man saw it, he eximed excitedly, "Big Sister, you still have such a good thing. If we don''t use it now, we''re done for."
The other two looked at it and their eyes lit up. This was their survival instinct.
She took out a Grenade, but it was different from a regr Grenade. The surface of this Grenade was light blue, and it emitted a trace of cold air. This was an ice grenade.
The ice grenade was a first-order weapon that created an icy zone when thrown, with a certain probability of freezing the opponent.
This was what the system told Su Chen, and he blinked when he heard this information. Was this thing in Red Alert?
Leng Yuwei''s eyes shed with a hint of pain, and she threw the ice grenade directly, hitting the mutant dog.
Instantly, the area within five meters of the mutant dog turned into an icy world. Even the mutant dog was frozen, turning into an ice sculpture.
"Sess!"
The four of them shouted excitedly. They could transport the mutant dog back alive, and the price of a second-order Mutant Beast would only be higher!
However, they were too happy too soon. Cracks appeared on the ice over the mutant dog''s body, and it shattered with a bang.
The voices of the four people stopped abruptly, and a trace of fear appeared in their eyes. Even the ice grenade didn''t work, and they had no way out.
"If someone saves me at this time, I''ll marry him!" Leng Yuwei made a vow in her heart for the first time in her life.
The mutant dog was getting closer and closer to them. When it was less than ten meters away from them, a gunshot rang out!
The four people were stunned. They didn''t fire their guns.
Leng Yuwei reacted the fastest. She knew someone was saving them.
"I can''t believe it. I just made a vow casually, and it came true? Can I still change it now?" Leng Yuwei thought of the vow she made earlier and felt a little sad. If the person who appeared was an ugly monster, would she really have to marry him?
Leng Yuwei was anxious, and then she saw a pretty good-looking man walking out from behind. There were nine people in military uniforms behind him.
"Weird, why haven''t I seen this kind of military uniform before? Who are these people?" This thought shed through Leng Yuwei''s mind for a moment.
Originally, Su Chen didn''t want to appear, but he had to make contact with the people in this world and know the general situation here so that the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) could be deployed. That was his first step.
But what he didn''t expect was that among these four people, there was actually a beautiful woman.
It had to be said that even with Su Chen''s eyes that had seen countless things, he had to admit that she was a beauty,parable to a star. [-_-#]
"I didn''t expect to also have a hero saves the beauty moment. They say that after a hero saves the beauty, the beauty will offer herself. Will this happen..."
While Su Chen was thinking about some things in his mind, three soldiers walked out from behind him, and the remaining six soldiers surrounded Su Chen to protect him and prevent him from being harmed.
Seeing the three soldiers walking over, the careless young man kindly spoke up, "You are not a match for the second-order mutant dog. Don''t go over there."
Not long after, he was stunned, feeling a burning pain on his face. Where did these peoplee from, and why were they so strong?
Chapter 3: Killing the Mutant Dog
Chapter 3: Killing the Mutant Dog
Three Red Alert soldiers walked in a line, each holding an AK-47. Upon Su Yi''smand, they opened fire without hesitation.
The sound of gunfire echoed through the air like a roaring tiger, as countless bullets flew towards the mutated dog.
"Woof!"
The mutated dog let out a roar of anger as the bullets, stronger than before, caused it even more pain.
Even a second-tier Mutant Beast couldn''tpletely ignore firearms. If a gun was fired repeatedly at the same spot, it could prate its fur defense.
The mutated dog howled and charged towards the three soldiers.
Seeing that their AK-47s were ineffective, Su Yi made a gesture and the other two soldiers put down their guns and drew their knives. They were going to fight in closebat!
Su Chen remained calm on the surface, but he was anxious inside. Facing such a terrifying Mutant Beast, closebat was risky.
The system reassured Su Chen, "Please rest assured, every Red Alert soldier has initial strengthparable to a king of soldiers in the human world. ording to the strength ssification of this world, they are considered first-tier peak. It''s not difficult for them to deal with a newly promoted second-tier Mutant Beast."
"How is strength ssified in this world?" Su Chen asked.
"Most people are ordinary people below first-tier. Only those who have reached first-tier are considered to have entered the path of the extraordinary. Some people who surpass ordinary people are called superhumans. The highest level is ninth-tier, but no ninth-tier human has appeared on Earth yet."
Su Chen thought of the setting in Red Alert, where each soldier could advance by killing enemies, with a maximum of three tiers. So, his soldiers could only reach a peak of fourth tier?
The system rejected his idea, "Master, this system is not what you know. There is no limit to the growth of soldiers, but there is a small bottleneck at the fourth-tier peak. Once they cross it, they can continue to advance."
"What bottleneck?" Su Chen asked.
"The system cannot tell you now. Only when one of your soldiers reaches the fourth-tier peak can you find out."
As Su Chen and the system were talking, Su Yi and the two soldiers swiftly attacked the mutated dog. Su Yi attracted the attention of the Mutant Beast, while the other two attacked from the side.
The three soldiers moved quickly, and if it were before the Apocalypse, they would have been world-ss sprinters.
The mutated dog opened its huge mouth, revealing its sharp teeth. Its mouth looked big enough to bite off a person''s head. Most people would have been scared, but Su Yi remained calm and stabbed the dog''s chin with his knife.
Ding!
The knife did not prate the mutated dog''s chin. Instead, it shed with its teeth, creating sparks. The mutated dog''s teeth were almost as hard as the knife.
Su Yi retreated calmly, and the other two soldiers took the opportunity to stab the mutated dog.
The mutated dog screamed in pain as the knife prated its fur defense!
Each Red Alert soldier''s knife was specially made to harm second-tier Mutant Beasts, which Su Chen had just learned.
The three soldiers continued to create numerous wounds on the mutated dog, causing it to be afraid and try to escape.
"We can''t let it get away!" One of the four suddenly shouted, his eyes shing with greed as he fired his gun.
Su Chen''s face darkened. His soldiers were in front of him!
Before Su Chen could act, Leng Yuwei punched the man in the face. "Do you want to die? Can''t you see there are people in front of you? Get lost, you''re no longer part of my Rose Squad!"
The man fell to the ground, looking at Su Chen with resentment. He picked up his gun and ran away without saying a word.
"Commander, should we...?" Su Si asked softly, making a throat-slitting gesture.
For all Red Alert soldiers, disrespect towards themander was considered an enemy, and enemies had to be eliminated!
Su Chen hesitated for a second, then nodded.
He knew that letting someone who was hostile towards him go was foolish. Even if he spared him, the man would not be grateful.
Su Si left quietly and was not discovered.
The rest of the battle went smoothly. The three Red Alert soldiers easily defeated the second-tier Mutant Beast, showing Leng Yuwei and her team Su Chen''sbat power.
"Master, the enemy has been eliminated. Please give further instructions!" Su Yi led Su Er and Su San, looking respectful as they stood in front of Su Chen, with the mutated dog''s body behind them.
"Um..." Su Chen pondered. He didn''t know what use a Mutant Beast had. Could he eat its meat?
The Red Alert system could create soldiers, but it couldn''t create food out of thin air. He needed a lot of food to survive.
"The Mutant Beast can be recycled and the system can absorb its energy and convert it into Red Alert energy. This second-tier Mutant Beast can be converted into 500 energy points," the system said.
Su Chen was overjoyed to finally know how to earn energy. All he had to do was hunt more Mutant Beasts.
The young man wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and closed it again. He was too embarrassed to ask for the Mutant Beast, as without them, they would have died long ago.
As there were outsiders present, the system couldn''t directly recycle the Mutant Beast. Su Chen had all the soldiers go over and start dividing up the Mutant Beast.
"Commander, we found something," Su Yi said, holding a pale yellow crystal in front of Su Chen. It was the first time Su Chen had seen such a thing, and it looked like a gem.
But Su Chen couldn''t show his confusion. After all, he thought it might bemon knowledge in this world. If he didn''t know this, it would be too suspicious.
He saw envy on the faces of Leng Yuwei and her team, knowing that it was definitely a good thing.
"Found an energy crystal. Should we absorb it?" the system asked.
"What is this energy crystal and what does it do?" Su Chen asked.
"There are two ways to use it. One is to let the system recycle it and increase energy. This crystal can increase 100 energy points. The other is to give it to a soldier, who has a high chance of advancing one tier."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He was in an unfamiliar ce and needed strong power. However, all his soldiers were only first-tier peak. If he had a second-tier peak soldier, his safety would undoubtedly be better guaranteed.
Thinking of this, Su Chen beckoned to Su Yi. "Eat this."
Without hesitation, Su Yi picked up the crystal and ate it, leaving Leng Yuwei and her team stunned.
Chapter 4, Number 21260
Chapter 4, Number 21260
Leng Yuwei was stunned. In the past, whenever someone obtained an energy crystal, they would keep it for themselves and sell it for arge sum of money. After all, energy crystals were valuable and could fetch tens of thousands of Hope Coins, the currency used in the post-apocalyptic world.
Despite the chaos that had ensued for over a decade, there were now strong alliances and base cities that could barely resist Mutant Beasts. There were a hundred base cities worldwide, each with a minimum of a Level 7 powerhouse in charge, and each issuing a currency called Hope Coins.
Not every Mutant Beast had an energy crystal in its body, which made the crystals even more expensive. A Level 2 Mutant Beast''s energy crystal could sell for at least ten thousand Hope Coins.
This was money that they might not earn in a year!
Such a precious item was actually given to one of her subordinates by that person?
Everyone knew that the best way to use an energy crystal was to slowly absorb it to avoid wasting it. If one consumed it all at once, the body''s absorption rate would decrease. Was this person a fool or did they not care about an energy crystal?
Su Chen didn''t know what they were thinking. He only saw Su Yi''s body tremble slightly, and he broke out in a sweat. This was a normal reaction when an energy crystal entered the body and released energy. Most people would explode if they ate it all at once, and only a Level 1 peak Soldier could withstand it.
Suddenly, there was a muffled sound, and Su Yi''s eyes opened wide. His aura seemed even stronger.
"Su Yi greets the Commander!" Su Yi saluted Su Chen. Whenever a Red Alert Soldier advanced a level, they would make the same gesture, indicating that they werepletely different from before.
"Not bad," Su Chen said. He could see all of his Soldier''s information, and in his eyes, Su Yi was far superior to the other Soldiers. Even if five Soldiers attacked him simultaneously, they probably wouldn''t be a match for Su Yi.
That was the difference between Level 1 and Level 2!
Leng Yuwei and herpanions couldn''t believe their eyes. This person not only consumed the energy crystal without any problems, but also advanced a level. They felt that what they had always taken for granted was slowly breaking apart.
In just a few minutes, therge Mutant Dog was cut into pieces by the Soldiers, and even the teeth and bones were carefully preserved.
At this point, Su Si returned and whispered, "Commander, the mission isplete."
Su Chen nodded. There was no doubt about the loyalty of the Red Alert Soldiers. When he said the mission wasplete, it meant that the person was dead, and not even a body was left behind.
The Red Alert Soldiers wouldn''t reveal any ws!
Leng Yuwei thought that the person who had saved them would at least say something before leaving. But they killed the Mutant Beast and left just like that?
"Hey, wait a minute," Leng Yuwei shouted at Su Chen.
Su Chen paused and turned around. "What''s the matter?"
Leng Yuwei was angry. She was a beautiful woman, and he didn''t even say a word before leaving. Where was she supposed to put her face?
"You saved us just now. Can you at least give me a chance to repay you? I, Leng Yuwei, am not an ungrateful person!" Leng Yuwei said, her head slightly raised and her face glowing.
"Okay," Su Chen replied calmly.
Leng Yuwei almost spat out blood. Why was this guy so indifferent? Was he really a man?
Seeing Leng Yuwei''s frustrated expression, Su Chen knew that he couldn''t continue to pretend. He had only been ying cat and mouse. If he had said that he wanted to go back with her directly, she would have been suspicious.
Through this method, he had eliminated those concerns.
"Okay, it''s up to you," Su Chen said.
Leng Yuwei''s face lit up with a charming smile, leaving her two teammates stunned. Was this really their boss? They had never seen her smile before.
"Uh-oh, this person has caught the attention of our boss," the young man said with a pitying look at Su Chen.
Su Chen didn''t know what the consequences would be if he offended a woman.
Number 160 Gathering ce was a rtivelyrge gathering ce nearby. Not everyone had the qualifications to enter the base cities to live. There were only a hundred base cities worldwide, and the area was fixed. The rest of the people had to find a way to survive on their own.
Thus, gathering ces emerged. These ces did not have the same level of protection as the base cities, nor did they have powerhouses above Level 7 in charge. But this was the only ce where they could live.
Looking at the gathering ce from afar, Su Chen couldn''t believe that this refugee camp-like ce was their destination.
"Su Chen, I know it''s not a good habit to pry into other people''s backgrounds, but I have to remind you that you guys... are too conspicuous," Leng Yuwei pointed at Su Yi and the others.
In this Apocalypse, water resources are very scarce. Even though they have invented machines that can produce water in various ways, it is clear that there is no such thing in the gathering ce.
This has led to most people''s clothes appearing dirty. Leng Yuwei''s clothes were rtively clean, with only a few stains. Unfortunately,pared to Su Chen and his group, her clothes could not be considered clean.
Su Chen looked at his and the Soldiers'' clothes, which were indeed conspicuous, but that was exactly what he needed.
He knew that in this Apocalypse, only strength had the power of speech. This time, he pretended to be a young master of a powerful family, and these Soldiers were his private army.
With the Red Alert system, Su Chen''s mentality had changed.
"Is this very conspicuous? I think it''s just average," Su Chen''s words made Leng Yuwei''s face look a bit ugly. This guy was definitely from a base city, maybe even a young master of a big family. But why did hee to such a remote ce?
The nearest base city was at least two hundred kilometers away.
Leng Yuwei didn''t continue. She just wanted to repay Su Chen''s life-saving grace. As for whether he lived or died afterwards, it had nothing to do with her.
Most of the houses in the gathering ce were made of wood, surrounded by wooden fences, making it look like a small vige.
In front of the gathering ce was a wooden board with the numbers 160 written on it, indicating which gathering ce it was.
However, rtively speaking, not many people cared about this number. Since the gathering ce appeared, countless ones had been destroyed by Mutant Beasts, and only one in ten remained.
Living in the gathering ce meant bearing the risk of being destroyed by Mutant Beasts.
"Oh, isn''t this the famous Red Rose? Why are there only three of you back? What about your other two teammates? Did they die or run away?" Suddenly, a mocking voice sounded.
Su Chen looked over and saw a two-meter-tall muscr woman with a mocking face looking at Leng Yuwei. However, her eyes asionally nced towards Su Chen''s direction, attracted by his clean attire.
Chapter 5: Little White Face, Give Me a Number
Chapter 5: Little White Face, Give Me a Number
"Damn, is this really a woman?" Su Chen was stunned by the sight of such a tall and muscr woman. He had never seen a woman so big before, and the visual impact was definitely not exaggerated.
Leng Yuwei looked at her and sneered, "What my team members do has nothing to do with you, Little Flower. Don''t think that just because I''m missing two team members, you have the right to challenge me. I''ll never be someone you canpare to!"
Wang Xiaohua''s attitude deeply stimted Leng Yuwei, but the name made Su Chen pause for a moment. Was this huge woman really called "Little Flower"? Was she joking?
"Red Rose, I''m called King Flower. Don''t think you''re still the same as before. You won''t beughingter!" Wang Xiaohua''s square face let out a coldugh.
Leng Yuwei''s expression changed slightly, as if she had thought of something. She didn''t continue to argue with Wang Xiaohua and turned to Su Chen. "How long will you be staying here?"
Su Chen wasn''t sure. "Probably two or three days."
Two or three days was enough time for him to learn about the surrounding area. He needed to choose a ce for the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) to deploy his base.
Only with a base could he continue to unlock various Red Alert buildings and units. With his own base, he could stand firm in this world.
"I know you''ll be here for two or three days," Leng Yuwei said before walking into the Gathering ce with her two team members.
Seeing Leng Yuwei back down, Wang Xiaohua snorted disdainfully. She came to Su Chen and carefully looked him up and down.
Su Chen was a little unhappy. It was one thing to be looked at by a beautiful woman, but he couldn''t even tell that this person was female.
"Do you need something?" Su Chen asked.
Wang Xiaohua rubbed her chin and looked satisfied. "Little white face, give me a number."
"What...what?" Su Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand at first, but he noticed that Wang Xiaohua''s expression was a bit strange. Coupled with this inexplicable sentence, Su Chen exploded in an instant.
He was actually mistaken for that kind of special service personnel!
Feeling extremely unhappy, Su Chen looked at Wang Xiaohua coldly. "If you''re looking for a prostitute, go find one over there. There are plenty."
Su Chen pointed to the several men behind Wang Xiaohua. He had been curious from the beginning why all the men behind her had a weak expression. Now it seemed that they had all been harmed by Wang Xiaohua.
Su Chen''s words deeply stimted Wang Xiaohua. In this Gathering ce numbered 160, who didn''t know how powerful she was? Only Leng Yuwei didn''t give her face. Now a little white face dared to talk to her like that. If she didn''t teach him a lesson today, how would others see her?
Boom!
Wang Xiaohua pulled out a huge axe from her body. The axe looked very heavy and caused the ground to tremble slightly.
"Little white face, I''ll give you onest chance. Tell me how much money you want and go back with me obediently, or..." Wang Xiaohua pointed to the huge axe, the meaning was clear. If he didn''t agree, he would face the axe.
Su Chen remained expressionless, but the nine Soldiers behind him knew that their Commander was angry!
When the Commander was angry, no one could stop him!
As the captain of the nine Soldiers, Su Yi stepped forward and said, "Get lost!"
Just one word stunned everyone around. When had anyone dared to talk to King Flower like that? There were no more than three people in the entire Gathering ce who dared to speak to her like that!
"Hehe, little white face, your men don''t seem to listen very well. Since that''s the case..."
Before she finished speaking, Wang Xiaohua suddenly lifted the axe and chopped down at Su Yi, as if she wanted to kill him.
Some people couldn''t bear to watch and turned their heads, but the expected screams didn''te. When they turned their heads back, they were all stunned.
They saw Su Yi grabbing Wang Xiaohua''s axe with one hand, and he was unharmed!
Not only the others, but even Su Chen himself was stunned. What was going on?
"Master, second-tier Soldiers can control the energy in their bodies, gather it in one ce, increase their power, and protect themselves. This is a necessary skill for every Red Alert Soldier," the system exined.
Su Chen finally realized how wise it was to upgrade Su Yi earlier.
Without a Second-tier Peak Su Yi, it wouldn''t be easy to ensure safety here with only nine First-tier Peak Soldiers.
The system told him that Wang Xiaohua was a First-tier Peak Transcendent, and her strength was ten times greater than that of an ordinary person!
"You..." Wang Xiaohua''s eyes showed a hint of panic. The fact that the other party could block her axe with one hand meant that the other party was at least a Second-tier Transcendent, which was more than twice as powerful as her. She was a First-tier Peak Transcendent, so that meant the other party was at least a Second-tier Transcendent!
In this Gathering ce, there aren''t many Second-tier Transcendents. Where did this guye from?
Su Yi grabbed the axe with one hand and used his strength to take it away from Wang Xiaohua. Then, he rushed forward and punched her square in the face.
Plop!
Wang Xiaohua spat out a mouthful of blood and a few teeth flew out, falling to the ground.
After beating Wang Xiaohua, Su Yi returned to Su Chen''s side as if he had done something insignificant. No one dared to look at them with insolent eyes anymore. Where did this little white facee from, with a Second-tier Transcendent as his subordinate?
Could he be a big shot from the Capital City?
No one dared to stop them. Su Chen led the nine Soldiers calmly into the Gathering ce. The news of what had happened here quickly spread to some people''s ears.
"Eight First-tier and one Second-tier Transcendent. It seems that this person''s identity is not simple."
First-tier Transcendents were one thing, but Second-tier Transcendents were high-ranking figures in any Gathering ce. Such people wouldn''t easily be someone else''s subordinate.
Especially when some people realized that the ability to crush Wang Xiaohua meant that this person was very powerful, possibly even a Second-tier Peak. Such a strong person who could be a Third-tier at any time was not someone they could mess with.
"Wearing a clean military uniform. I''ve never seen this style before. It seems like there''s no military uniform like this in the nearby Capital City. Could he be from a farther away Capital City?"
No one would have thought that Su Chen wasn''t from this world. He had crossed over, and even the Soldiers around him were Bio-engineered soldiers.
"Tell your subordinates not to provoke him. If anyone dares to disobey my orders, kill them directly," a boss gave the order.
Chapter 6: Guangtou Qiang
Chapter 6: Guangtou Qiang
Su Chen found that no matter where he went, he was always the most conspicuous person.
There was no way around it. The people in the entire base city were all dressed in dirty and messy clothes, while the ten of them were dressed in clean clothes. They couldn''t help but stand out.
Su Chen simply found someone and asked directly, "Where is the most powerful person here?"
The person he stopped looked like a thug. There were many people like him in Gathering ce. They were more ruthless towards the elderly, weak, women, and children than anyone else, but when they encountered someone stronger than them, they were like grandsons.
"You''vee to the right person. We have three big shots here in Gathering ce. They are the three managers here. Which one do you want to find?" The thug nodded and bowed, looking very humble.
Su Chen was about to speak when he heard an excited shout not far away, "Boss, we''ve robbed some money again this time. These old guys just don''t listen. We have to beat them up."
Three carefree young thugs walked towards them, and behind them, not far away, Su Chen saw two old people lying in a pool of blood.
The thug leader who was stopped by Su Chen didn''t care at all and shouted, "You threee over here and meet this uncle."
The three young thugs only noticed Su Chen and the others then. They were the most well-informed and knew what had happened at the entrance of Gathering ce just now, so they came over immediately.
"Greetings, uncle," the three young thugs shouted.
Su Chen didn''t speak, leaving the three young thugs feeling awkward for a while. They didn''t dare to say anything. Compared to them, Su Chen was a big shot. How could they have anyints?
After a while, Su Chen spoke softly, "Is this what you usually do?"
The thug leader smiled and said, "Uncle, this is our job. We have to make a living. Besides, those old guys don''t know when they''ll die. They might as well leave their useful money to us. This is recycling waste, isn''t it?"
"Well, that makes sense."
The thug leader was overjoyed and was about to say something when Su Chen suddenly grabbed his neck and lifted him up forcefully.
Su Chen''s strength was linked to the strongestbat power he possessed, which was Su Yi with Second-tier Peak strength. Therefore, Su Chen''s strength was also Second-tier Peak!
This was the power of a Commander!
Su Chen''s eyes were cold. A soldier had just gone over to check the situation and found that the two old people had already died. He was filled with a powerful anger.
He never thought that human life was worthless. He believed that life was priceless, but for the people in front of him, their lives were not even worth a de of grass!
"Let go... let go..." The thug leader struggled incessantly. The three young thugs were at a loss and didn''t know what to do.
Su Chen didn''t give them a chance to choose. Su Yi acted instantly. A silver light shed, and the three young thugs fell to the ground, clutching their throats. Blood spurted out from their throats, forming a fountain of blood.
The thug leader looked at Su Chen with a puzzled expression. Su Chen said calmly, "In my eyes, the lives of you four are not worth those two old people."
After speaking, he directly broke the thug leader''s neck. He died without closing his eyes.
This was the first time Su Chen had killed someone with his own hands, but he had killed a thug who treated human life as worthless. He felt calm and didn''t feel much.
The people around saw the four thugs who had been bullying them all this time die like this and were very happy. An uncle said to Su Chen, "Young man, these four are Guangtou Qiang''s subordinates, one of the three managers of Gathering ce. You killed them, and Guangtou Qiang will definitely not let you go."
Su Chen''s eyes twitched. Guangtou Qiang? (It sounds simr to Strong Baldy)
"It''s okay. Thank you, uncle. Where does Guangtou Qiang live? I''m going to find him."
The uncle was stunned. He had never seen anyone like Su Chen before. Why did this person take the initiative toe here?
In the end, the uncle told Su Chen Guangtou Qiang''s address and repeatedly warned him to be careful.
Gathering ce was not that big, and the news of what had happened here quickly reached Guangtou Qiang''s ears.
"Boss, we can''t let this matter go. Xiao Bao has been with me for so long, and I didn''t expect him to die in our Gathering ce. This is simply challenging your authority!" A man in his thirties with a sad and angry expression shouted.
In front of this man, a bald man sitting in a boss chair said nothing. He was Guangtou Qiang.
Guangtou Qiang''s real name was Chen Qiang. Because of his bald head and his identity as a Second-tier Transcendent, he was called Guangtou Qiang. He liked this title very much.
Guangtou Qiang took out a cigarette and smoked it with great pleasure. There were not many people in Gathering ce who could afford to smoke. After all, it had been thirty years since the Apocalypse, and there were not many cigarettes left. Even the tobo produced was mostly only enough for the people in the base city, and only a few were circted.
The little brother beside him looked at this scene with envy and kept sniffing the smoke in the air. They could only taste the taste of cigarettes in this way.
If Su Chen saw this, he would definitely look at them with a look of ridicule. They were so happy to be inhaling second-hand smoke?
After a while, Guangtou Qiang spoke. His voice was sharp and thin, making people very ufortable. "Xiao Bao is my person. If someone kills my person in front of me and I don''t say anything, others will think that Guangtou Qiang is easy to bully."
As soon as he said this, the young man who had spoken before was overjoyed. "Boss, what should we do?"
"Later, you and A''Biao will ambush them on their way and kill those people. I want people to know what will happen if they mess with Guangtou Qiang!" Guangtou Qiang said.
The young man''s eyes were burning. He knew that A''Biao was the number one thug under the boss. He was a First-tier Peak existence and could be a Second-tier Transcendent in a short time. They were sure to win this time.
Of course, they knew that Su Chen had a Second-tier Peak under hismand, but Second-tier Peak was not invincible. With good weapons, a Transcendent who could kill a Second-tier Peak was possible. Moreover, they were ambushing.
For this reason, Guangtou Qiang took out a secret weapon and handed it to the young man.
Su Chen walked towards the ce where Guangtou Qiang was with great fanfare, immediately attracting the attention of the entire Gathering ce. They were very concerned that Guangtou Qiang, the local bigwig, could suppress Su Chen, who was like a dragon crossing the river!
Leng Yuwei''s face changed drastically when she heard this news. No one knew better than her how vicious Guangtou Qiang was. He would definitely set up an ambush on the way, and Su Chen was in danger!
Chapter 7: Greed Leads to Death
Chapter 7: Greed Leads to Death
ording to Su Chen''s knowledge, Guangtou Qiang was not far from here, even if walking, it would only take about ten minutes.
As Su Chen walked, he saw the true face of the Gathering ce. It was really a refugee camp, with a strange smell everywhere. Most people were thin and yellow, and there were hardly any fat on people.
Su Chen saw a person eating food. Was it really food? It was a long ck thing that the person was biting hard, looking satisfied.
"What is that?" Su Chen asked.
Su Yi came up and said, "Commander, that thing should be the intestine of some kind of Mutant Beast, and it looks like it has been dried in the wind."
Before the apocalypse, few people would have been willing to eat such things, but here, it was the food that countless people fought for.
Su Chen felt a little heavy-hearted. The earth had mutated, Mutant Beasts threatened human safety, and most of the world was now upied by Mutant Beasts. Only one in ten ces where humans lived remained.
"When I have enough strength, I will definitely kill these Mutant Beasts and make humans the masters of the earth again!" Su Chen thought fiercely.
After about ten minutes of walking, Su Chen suddenly stopped, not because he had found anything, but because Su Yi told him that there was an ambush ahead.
Su Yi was the strongest of all the soldiers, with enhanced vignce. If he said so, it meant that there really was an ambush ahead.
"Can we take them down?" Su Chen asked.
"No problem," Su Yi gave a positive answer.
The next second, Su Yi led four people to sneak past quietly, leaving four soldiers to protect Su Chen. Even in battle outside, protecting themander was still their top priority.
Su Chen could see the situation ahead through the eyes of any soldier. This was a privilege he had discovered not long ago, so he stood here, able to see Su Yi''s field of vision in his eyes. It was a strange feeling.
Su Yi''s movements were very stealthy. If Su Chen couldn''t share his vision, he probably wouldn''t have noticed Su Yi''s presence.
Su Yi quietly approached a person from behind, covered his mouth, and cut his throat with a dagger. The person wanted to shout, but it was in vain.
Not only Su Yi, but Su Er and Su Wu also showed the strength of Red Alert Soldiers, easily killing the four opponents. For a while, the ambush had lost a lot of people.
But the good times didn''tst long. When they were killing the eighth person, a Red Alert Soldier was exposed, not because he was discovered while sneaking, but because someone happened to turn around and see him. Although this person was killed, the existence of the Red Alert Soldier was exposed.
"Kill them for me!" a roar echoed around. Hearing this voice, some people around hid in their homes, afraid to show themselves outside. They were just ordinary people and couldn''t stop the attacks of Transcendents. A single touch meant death.
A''Biao, Guangtou Qiang''s top thug, was a very fierce person, as his name suggested. He held a machete in his hand and swung it at Su Er''s head.
In this ce, firearms were not yet effectivepared to cold weapons. A''Biao knew this well. With the speed of Transcendents, you could die before you even fired a gun.
Su Er remained calm, and the dagger appeared in his hand instantly. He fought A''Biao, and the two were evenly matched.
But the others didn''t have A''Biao''s strength and were crushed by the Red Alert Soldiers. They were quickly defeated.
A''Biao finally realized that something was wrong and wanted to leave, but it was toote. Su Yi appeared behind him, and the dagger shed. A''Biao''s arms flew into the air.
"Ah, my arms!" A''Biao screamed, looking at his arms on the ground with an incredulous look in his eyes.
Su Yi grabbed A''Biao''s head and dragged him in front of Su Chen. "Commander, I brought him here."
Su Yi was ready to kill A''Biao directly, but Su Chen told him to spare his life and bring him here.
To prevent A''Biao from ying tricks, Su Yi simply cut off his arms, so he wouldn''t pose any threat to Su Chen.
"Well," Su Chen nodded slightly, looking at A''Biao. "Guangtou Qiang really thinks highly of me, letting you ambush me here. Doesn''t he know that my subordinates have two Second-tier Transcendents?"
"What? Second-tier Transcendents? The boss didn''t tell me!" A''Biao was shocked.
Su Chen didn''t find any signs of lying from A''Biao, so he understood that Guangtou Qiang might have used him to get rid of A''Biao.
"He''s really ruthless. Since he thinks so, I''ll fulfill his wish." Su Chen''s voice had just fallen, and Su Yi''s dagger had pierced A''Biao''s heart, killing him instantly.
As Su Chen took a step forward, he heard the system''s voice: "Kill a First-tier Peak Transcendent and get 100 energy points."
Su Chen had a thought. There was a way to get energy points, but why didn''t he get any when he killed someone before?
Soon, he noticed the word "Transcendent." So, it meant that only killing Transcendents could get energy points, and killing ordinary people wouldn''t work?
For Su Chen, this was good news. He couldn''t kill people for no reason, but it was okay to kill some hostile Transcendents.
Leng Yuwei had only walked halfway when she heard the news. Su Chen''s group had killed the people who ambushed them at no cost, and now they were approaching Guangtou Qiang''s location.
"Guangtou Qiang,e out," Su Chen shouted in front of a wooden house that was obviouslyrger and more beautiful than the others.
Soon, Guangtou Qiang came out with his henchmen. Seeing Su Chen''s young appearance, he said disdainfully, "Kid, this is not a ce for you to act recklessly. Take off your things and get out naked, or..."
Su Chen interrupted him directly, "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, let''s fight. I have things to do."
Guangtou Qiang felt challenged by Su Chen''s words. If he didn''t fear Su Chen''s background, why else would he let them go?
At this point, if he didn''t do anything, who in the Gathering ce would listen to him in the future?
At the same time, Guangtou Qiang''s heart was full of greed. He could tell that these people were wealthy. If he killed them, he would make a fortune.
How could Su Chen not see the greed in Guangtou Qiang''s eyes? This was intentional. As the saying goes, greed leads to death. Many people couldn''t restrain their greed, and their end was often tragic.
Su Chen was already calcting how many energy points he could get after killing these people.
Chapter 8: To Me, This Isnt Trouble
Chapter 8: To Me, This Isnt Trouble
"Take them down!"
With amand from Guangtou Qiang, his subordinates rushed forward, even though they knew there was a Second-tier Transcendent on the other side. Only Guangtou Qiang''s subordinates knew how cruel their boss could be.
He was ruthless to others and to himself!
All the soldiers immediately began to fight, except for Su Yi, who stared at Guangtou Qiang. He was the only Second-tier Peak Transcendent, on the same level as Su Yi.
"Indeed, you are the young master of a wealthy family. Once your subordinates are dead, I will send you and them on your way together," Guangtou Qiang sneered.
At this point, either he would die or Su Chen would die. There was no third possibility.
Su Chen''s face remained calm, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Guangtou Qiang''s advance was blocked by Su Yi.
Two Second-tier Transcendents, this was the top strength of Gathering ce, and their every move was highly noticeable.
Guangtou Qiang took out a metal rod andunched a fierce attack on Su Yi, with each strike carrying a force that ordinary people could not resist. The power of a Second-tier Transcendent was truly terrifying, and their punches alone could exert a force of thousands of kilograms.
Ding ding ding!
Su Yi remained calm, ying with his dagger easily blocking Guangtou Qiang''s attacks.
After a while, Guangtou Qiang''s face became ugly. He knew that if this continued, he would be the one to suffer in the end. After all, his subordinates were no match for the remaining eight Transcendents. Who the hell had that many Transcendent subordinates?
Guangtou Qiang''s face darkened. If he and two others had not decided to ban the use of firearms within the Gathering ce, he would have fired a shot already.
Once he fired, even if he killed these people, the other two would definitely join forces to kill him.
Thinking of this, Guangtou Qiang could only continue to fight Su Yi.
Su Chen felt bored and asked the system, "Is there any other way to enhance the strength of the soldiers?"
Surprisingly, there was an unexpected answer: "In addition to using energy crystals, the host can directly use energy points to inject into any soldier''s body, directly enhancing their strength."
Although the system''s description was somewhat evil, Su Chen''s eyes lit up. This direct method was much more useful than eating energy crystals.
"How many energy points do I need to raise Su Yi by one tier?"
"1000 points."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. If only he had that many. With the 100 energy points he had just obtained, he currently had 110 energy points.
With so much energy, he could only continue to create a new soldier. It was impossible to raise Su Yi by one tier.
At this moment, he thought of something. "What if I want to raise Su Yi to the early stage of the third tier?"
"50 points of energy."
Su Chen had no way to get 1000 points of energy for now, but 50 points were no problem. Guangtou Qiang''s subordinates still had several First-tier Transcendents. After killing them, he believed he would have enough energy points.
Sure enough, with the eight soldiers killing Guangtou Qiang''s subordinates, Su Chen''s energy points were increasing. Finally, when all of Guangtou Qiang''s subordinates were dead, Su Chen''s energy points reached 90. Now he knew that only First-tier Peak Transcendents had 100 energy points, while others had only tens of points.
"Enhance Su Yi''s strength to the early stage of the third tier!"
With Su Chen''smand, Su Yi, who was fighting Guangtou Qiang, suddenly became more powerful, not only increasing his speed by three times, but also bing much stronger.
"What, advancing during battle? How is that possible!" Guangtou Qiang was shocked, and his first reaction was to run away. But before he could act on his thought, Su Yi''s dagger had already shed his neck, and Guangtou Qiang died.
"Killing a Second-tier Peak Transcendent, gaining 500 energy points."
One Guangtou Qiang provided so much energy, which was truly a surprise for Su Chen. Now he had 640 energy points, enough to summon several soldiers.
Unfortunately, these energy points were not enough to make Su Yi a third-tier peak expert, but for now, the early stage of the third tier was enough to dominate the Gathering ce.
When Leng Yuwei arrived, all she saw was a floor full of corpses, all of them Guangtou Qiang''s men. Guangtou Qiang''s bodyy not far away.
"Did you really kill Guangtou Qiang?" Leng Yuwei looked at Su Chen in disbelief. He was one of the three big shots in Gathering ce, and now he was dead.
Not only Leng Yuwei, but everyone around who saw this scene could not believe it.
"Is it strange that I killed him?" Su Chen asked back.
Leng Yuwei had nothing to say. With Su Chen''s strength, he did have the ability to deal with Guangtou Qiang, but it seemed that none of his men had died.
"Do you know that you have caused a big trouble?" Leng Yuwei said angrily.
"To me, this isn''t trouble."
Leng Yuwei shared all the information she knew, and Su Chen smiled. The fact that she was willing to tell him these things at this time showed that Leng Yuwei was a person who knew how to repay kindness. He had not saved her in vain before.
"By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to treat me to a meal? I have time now."
Leng Yuwei rolled her eyes. She had never seen such a person before.
Guangtou Qiang''s power was destroyed, causing a huge uproar in Gathering ce. This had never happened since the establishment of Gathering ce.
Of course, this had nothing to do with Su Chen. At this moment, he and Leng Yuwei were dining in a rtively clean restaurant. This was not a ce where ordinary people could afford toe. At the very least, it was a ce for Transcendents.
The food here was all from various Mutant Beasts and mutated nts outside.
"Tell me, what do you want to eat?" Leng Yuwei acted like a big shot, with two men sitting beside her, one younger and one older. They were Leng Yuwei''sst team members.
"He is Luo Hang, and he is Zhang Tao," Leng Yuwei introduced.
"Hello," Su Chen nodded.
The two were a little surprised. They did not expect this person who looked like a young master of a certain family to be so easy to talk to.
Su Chen looked at the menu and ordered a few dishes at random. He didn''t have much feeling for the food here. What he wanted to know most now was the situation around him.
Leng Yuwei felt a little distressed. The food here was not cheap.
"Leng Captain, do you have a map of the surrounding area? I want to buy one."
Chapter 9: MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)
Chapter 9: MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)
Leng Yuwei took out a map from her pocket, which showed the general terrain of the surrounding area and marked the danger levels in some ces. Su Chen took a quick look and saw that the highest level was 5, while the lowest was 1.
"The danger levels are based on the level of Mutant Beasts in the area. Level 1 means there is only a first-order Mutant Beast there, and there are hardly any second-order Mutant Beasts. Of course, I can''t guarantee that every division is correct, as there may be conflicts between Mutant Beasts, and another Mutant Beast may take over the area after a while."
Leng Yuwei exined clearly, and Su Chen understood that even before the Apocalypse, animals would still have a survival of the fittest mentality, let alone after the mutation.
"How much?" Su Chen asked.
Leng Yuwei waved her hand. "You saved my life, so what''s a map? I''ll give it to you."
In fact, a detailed map was very important to a team, and Leng Yuwei was just downying its value.
After they ordered their food, Su Chen and Leng Yuwei sat at the same table with theirpanions, while Su Chen''s subordinates sat at another table. When the food arrived, Red Alert Soldier ate everything at lightning speed, leaving the tes cleaner than if they had been washed. The people around them were stunned, wondering if they hadn''t eaten in days.
Su Chen didn''t mind. For Red Alert Soldier, eating was just a necessary way to replenish energy, and they couldn''t waste time on it. Therefore, they ate their food as quickly as possible.
Su Chen looked at the dishes, which were mostly made from Mutant Beast meat, and they tasted pretty good.
After the meal, Su Chen stood up and said, "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first. If anyone bothers you, you can mention my name."
When he first entered the Gathering ce, he sensed that Leng Yuwei might have offended someone, most likely one of the three giants of the Gathering ce. Guangtou Qiang had already been killed by him, so it was unlikely to be him. It was probably one of the other two.
He probably wouldn''te back here for a while, and when he did, he might see Leng Yuwei''s body. After all, she was the first person he met in this world, and she was a beautiful woman. He should take care of her as much as he could.
Before Leng Yuwei could react, Su Chen had already left. She knew what Su Chen''s words meant. With Su Chen''s name, no one would dare to bully her here.
"Waiter, the bill please."
"507 Hope Coins in total, but you can pay 500 Hope Coins and keep the change," the waiter said with a smile.
"Ah, Su Chen, you bastard!" Leng Yuwei shouted, and Su Chen heard her from afar. He knew the food wasn''t cheap, and he was worried that she would ask him for money if he didn''t leave earlier.
When they came in, many people looked at them greedily, but when they left the Gathering ce, no one looked at them that way anymore. Su Chen had proven that they were stronger than the three giants of the Gathering ce.
When the other two giants of the Gathering ce learned that Su Chen had left, they breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Su Chen would rece Guangtou Qiang, but now it seemed that he had no such intention.
"Guangtou Qiang''s territory is ours now that he''s dead."
After leaving the Gathering ce, Su Chen and his soldiers returned to the city where he lived. Standing here, he felt a sense of nostalgia, as this was the ce where he had lived for decades, even though it was just a parallel world.
"System, what are the requirements for deploying the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)?"
"You just need a t piece ofnd, preferably with minerals nearby for easy transportation of ore and to increase energy."
In Red Alert, the minerals transported by the ore trucks would turn into gold coins, but here they were all converted into energy.
Thinking of minerals, Su Chen remembered that there was arge coal mine near the city, but it couldn''t be developed on arge scale because it was too close to the city, which hindered the city''s development.
Excited, Su Chen led his soldiers to the location of the coal mine in his memory. He finally saw a construction site-like ce, surrounded by walls that had been damaged in many ces, revealing the inside.
It was arge open-pit mine, filled with dark coal. Su Chen''s eyes lit up, as all of this was energy!
"Are you sure you want to deploy the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) here, Master?" the system asked.
Just as Su Chen was about to agree, he thought of a question. "If I build a second MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), can I establish a secondary base?"
"Yes, but the core required to build the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) must be provided by the Master."
"Core? What''s that?"
Su Chen was confused, as he didn''t know that building an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) in Red Alert required a core.
"Only an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) with a core can establish a secondary base and be directly controlled by the Master. An MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) without a core is just a simple tank and cannot form a secondary base."
"Okay, how do I get the core?"
"By killing Mutant Beasts, there is a certain probability of obtaining a core."
Su Chen rolled his eyes. This kind of probability-based thing was the most unreliable. He turned his attention back to the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle).
Although he had deployed the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) many times in the game, this was the first time he had seen it in person.
"Deploy the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)."
With Su Chen''s words, a heavy-duty tank the size of arge truck appeared in front of him, muchrger than in the game.
"This is the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), but how big is it when it''s deployed?"
With the system''s reminder, Su Chen stepped back fifty meters before deploying the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle).
With a loud rumble, the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), which didn''t look very big, unfolded into a base that covered an area of 500 square meters!
What appeared in front of Su Chen was a building full of high-tech features, with a metallic sheen on the surface and many weapons on it, looking quite terrifying.
"It seems different from the game, isn''t it?"
"Master, the game is just a game. Real bases are not that simple. Now, this system will introduce the relevant information about the base to the Master..."
ording to the system, this MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was the only one the system had, and it didn''t distinguish between countries. As long as it existed in Red Alert, the system could produce it.
Su Chen rubbed his hands together, thinking that the next step after deploying the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was to build a power nt. However, when he saw the price of the power nt, his mouth twitched.
"A power nt costs me 800 energy? Why don''t you just go rob someone!"
Chapter 10: Sharpening the Blade towards Mutant Beast
Chapter 10: Sharpening the de towards Mutant Beast
Currently, Su Chen has 640 energy points, which is not enough to build a power nt. Without a power nt, the construction yard deployed by the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) is useless.
Su Chen had an idea. He wanted to build an ore refinery that could melt ore, but he needed more energy to do so. In other words, he had to umte some energy to have a steady ie. Simply put, he was broke.
With that in mind, Su Chen reluctantly restored the construction yard to the MCV''s appearance and had the system retract it. Once other buildings were established, they could not be taken away unless he bought them back at a low price.
"ording to the map Leng Yuwei gave me, there seems to be a ce nearby with many first-order Mutant Beasts. Let''s go there to kill them and umte some energy. At least we need 5,000 energy points," Su Chen said.
For the first time, Su Chen felt that he couldn''t do anything without energy. Fortunately, the system allowed him to summon nine Soldiers. Otherwise, he would have been looking for death if he had to face the Mutant Beasts barehanded.
The group quickly arrived at the location of the first-order Mutant Beasts. Soon, they discovered that the so-called first-order Mutant Beasts were actually a group of chickens!
There seemed to be a poultry farm nearby, and after the mutation, these chickens became first-order Mutant Beasts. Although they were not strong, chickens were gregarious animals. When they gathered together, even second-order Mutant Beasts dared not easily provoke them, and third-order Mutant Beasts ignored them.
Otherwise, after more than thirty years, first-order Mutant Beasts would have be extinct.
There were at least two hundred of these chickens, which was a considerable number. If they attacked head-on, there would probably be some damage.
However, these chickens were all first-order Mutant Beasts, and for Red Alert Soldiers with firearms, they were like a gift from heaven.
"Be careful and see what abilities these chickens have. After understanding them, use firearms to deal with them," Su Chen said.
For this mission, Su Yi was the most suitable. He was the strongest among all the Soldiers, and even if he failed, he would not be in danger of losing his life.
To ensure that this battle would not be dangerous, Su Chen promptly used energy to upgrade the remaining eight Soldiers to the early second-order level. This consumed all his energy, and now he was a pauper.
Su Yi roamed around the trees, moving very agilely. Soon, he came to the top of a group of chickens. Su Yi picked up his firearm and fired at them fiercely.
Da da da...
The sound of the AK-47 was very beautiful in Su Chen''s ears because when Su Yi fired, he heard the system''s continuous prompt tone.
"Killed a first-order Mutant Beast and obtained 70 energy points."
"Killed a first-order Mutant Beast and obtained 80 energy points."
...
Each chicken provided a different number of energy points. Su Chen guessed that this was due to their different abilities. The highest energy point a chicken could provide was only 100.
Under attack, these chickens erupted.
They made a clucking sound one after another, and they actually surrounded the big tree where Su Yi was, pecking at it incessantly with their sharp beaks. The speed was astonishing, like hammering a stake.
"Is this the ability of chickens?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
He figured out that the mutated chickens'' beaks seemed to have been strengthened and could prate many things, even trees. However, they could attack from a distance and did not need to engage in closebat.
Before the big tree fell, Su Yi jumped to another tree and continued firing.
Knowing the abilities of these chickens, Su Chen promptly ordered all the Soldiers to charge forward. These were all energy points!
After receiving the order, the remaining eight Soldiers stood on the trees and fired in the same way. In a short while, the group of mutated chickens decreased at a visible speed. When the bullets ran out, they used energy points, and the magazine was instantly full.
In less than half an hour, a group of more than two hundred mutated chickens was gone.
Su Chen looked at his energy points and realized that this method was too easy.
"Wait, something''s wrong. ording to my calctions, shouldn''t there be nearly 20,000 energy points? Why is it only half?" Su Chen found something amiss, and the system exined, "The host''s Commander level was originally level 1. When a Soldier kills a first-order Mutant Beast, they can get all the energy points. However, when half of them were killed, the host''s Commander level was raised to level 2, and the energy points obtained were halved. Coupled with the use of energy points to provide bullets, this is all that''s left."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Was there a Commander level in Red Alert?
"This is a setting of this system. The higher the host''s Commander level, the higher the authority and benefits. Currently, the host''s authority is level 2, unlocking a new ability that can borrow any subordinate''s ability for an hour without any side effects."
"So, my strength is the same as Su Yi''s because of my level 1 Commander authority?"
"Yes."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. This was good news for him. He knew that there were many units in Red Alert with various abilities, such as mind control, maic waves, and radiation!
If he could have these abilities, wouldn''t he be invincible?
Su Chen happily collected the mutated chicken corpses on the ground with the Soldiers. These were future food. How could he waste them?
Fortunately, the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) of the system could serve as a warehouse. Su Chen promptly collected all the mutated chickens and returned to the coal mine.
With energy, he could now begin his construction project.
The MCV unfolded, and the construction yard appeared. Then he built the first power nt. However, the power nt required half an hour to build. After waiting for half an hour, he ced the power nt next to the construction yard.
He could choose the appearance of the power nt as he pleased. Su Chen thought for a moment and finally decided to choose the power nt model that the Allied forces had in the game. Instantly, a boiler with three long bars and over ten meters high appeared in front of Su Chen.
This was the first time Su Chen had seen a Red Alert power nt in reality. Standing far away, he could feel the heating from inside. The power output of this thing was probably enough for a small city to use.
After building the power nt, Su Chen continued to build the ore refinery. This would be his main source of energy in the future. As long as he had a mining truck, these coal mines would be his energy source.
After a while, several buildings appeared here, including barracks, war factories, and the airfield that Su Chen needed most.
Looking at his dwindling energy points, Su Chenughed mischievously.
"I can finally make a fortune quietly. Lovely Mutant Beasts, here Ie!"
Chapter 11: The Primitive Accumulation of Capital is One Word: Kill!
Chapter 11: The Primitive umtion of Capital is One Word: Kill!
In recent days, the people of Number 160 Gathering ce have noticed something strange. Normally, they would see some first-order Mutant Beasts not far from the Gathering ce, but now there''s nothing, not even a trace.
"Have any of you noticed the whereabouts of the first-order Mutant Beasts?" one person asked another.
"If I could find them, I wouldn''t be sitting here. I''d be out hunting Mutant Beasts," the other person replied impatiently. "With our team''s strength, we can only handle first-order Mutant Beasts at best. Who made us all ordinary people? If it weren''t for our firearms, we''d be nothing."
Ordinary firearms are effective against first-order Mutant Beasts, but they fall short against second-order Mutant Beasts. Only more powerful firearms can handle Mutant Beasts of second order or higher.
They have heard that some base cities have powerful weapons that can deal withrge Mutant Beasts, but they don''t know what they are.
"Quick, look, there''s a new mission!"
With a shout from someone, everyone in the bar looked at a bulletin board that disyed various tasks. A very obvious document was posted on it.
"Let me see what it says. Hmm, we need to investigate the reason for the decrease in Mutant Beasts outside, find urate clues, and earn 1,000 Hope Coins based on different contributions!"
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the bar became excited.
That''s 3,000 Hope Coins, enough to make them happy for a while. They''ll have food and women!
Soon, the bar was empty, and everyone had taken on the task to investigate the situation.
This investigation task does not limit the number of teams. Whoever finds the clue first and confirms it to be true will receive the reward of Hope Coins.
It is clear that this task was issued by the three giants of the Gathering ce, and no one else has that much money.
Only Leng Yuwei seems to have noticed something. She suspects that the disappearance of these Mutant Beasts is rted to Su Chen. After all, the number of Mutant Beasts has decreased since he left.
Su Chen sat happily in the construction factory, looking at the interface disyed by the system.
There is a dedicated office and bedroom, as well as amand room, all for his use as a Commander.
The interface disys various building units and his currentbat units. Currently, he has a construction factory, which is the most important one. If he loses this construction factory, it will be troublesome to rebuild a new MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle).
Next are the power nt, ore refinery, and barracks. As for the war factory and airfield, he needs to continue unlocking Commander permissions to build them.
The power nt can ensure the power supply needs of these units. One power nt is enough for three building units. If he wants to continue using new building units, he needs to build a new power nt.
The ore refineryes with a mining truck, which has several types. In the end, he decided to choose the space-time mining truck. Although it has no attack power, as long as its ore is full, it can return to unload the ore instantly, saving time.
Moreover, this is reality, not a game. He can let soldiers sit in the truck, increasing their protection.
Before building a war factory, he can''t make new mining trucks, so he has to make do with what he has.
The most important thing is the barracks. Currently, he can produce two other types of units besides soldiers: a hunting dog and an engineer.
The hunting dog looks like a wolf dog, fierce and good at tracking and biting people. It also has a special ability to see through all disguises!
There are Transcendents in this world, and their abilities are varied. Some of them can disguise themselves as others, but in the eyes of the hunting dog, no disguise is enough.
The engineer is not only capable of maintenance but also research. However, without abatboratory, research progress is slow, but better than nothing.
Thinking of this, Su Chen decided to make five hunting dogs and four engineers.
One hunting dog requires 100 energy points, and one engineer requires 100 energy points. Su Chen spent 1400 energy points at once.
But these energy points are nothing to Su Chen. He doesn''t care.
After three days of hunting, he now has over 40,000 energy points again. He hasn''t encountered another good thing like hunting mutant chickens likest time.
The Mutant Beasts here are very smart. As soon as they sense something is wrong, they run away, ruining Su Chen''s dream of hunting Mutant Beasts on arge scale.
As long as it''s a Mutant Beast, regardless of whether it''s first or second order, Su Chen will ept it. In addition, the ore refinery continuously refines ore every day, bringing Su Chen a lot of energy points. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get so many energy points.
Su Chen came to the barracks, which looks like a square pedestal with a statue of a person standing on it. To his embarrassment, the statue is him.
He suggested that the system remove the statue, but the system refused, saying that its Commanders right and it cannot be canceled.
At first, Su Chen was a little embarrassed, but after three days, he got used to it. Human habits are really scary.
Soon, five hunting dogs and four engineers walked out of the barracks. They lined up, and the engineers saluted Su Chen, while the hunting dogs sat on the ground and barked loudly.
Su Chen carefully looked at the hunting dogs. They were indeed very handsome, with muscles that couldn''t be hidden by fur. Their sharp teeth gleamed, and he believed that no one could stop them with one bite.
The engineers were ordinary, wearing yellow safety helmets and ordinary worker clothes, holding blue boxes in their hands.
In the game, engineers have no attack power, but this is not a game. These engineers carry a Desert Eagle and have some attack power.
"Well, the surname Su has been used, so you four will be called Chen One to Chen Four," Su Chen said to the four engineers.
"Thank you, Commander, for giving us names!" the four engineers shouted in unison.
"As for you five, you''ll be called Dahua, Erhua... and Wuhua from now on," Su Chen said, feeling inspired and giving names to the five hunting dogs.
"Woof!"
The hunting dogs wagged their tails happily. They didn''t know what kind of lousy names their Commander had given them.
Finally, the big head came. He needs to produce arge number of soldiers. The nine soldiers around him are far from enough!
"System, start building 100 soldiers for me. Don''t reduce the production time. I don''tck time, Ick energy."
Chapter 12: Where did the stray dog come from?
Chapter 12: Where did the stray doge from?
Luo Hang yawned out of boredom, looking at Zhang Tao who was driving and ncing at Captain sitting in the back seat.
"Captain, do we really have to go there?" he asked.
"Just to take a look, maybe there''s a clue," Leng Yuwei replied expressionlessly.
Luo Hang rolled his eyes but didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe Su Chen would be there.
They came out this time for a mission investigation and to find Su Chen. Leng Yuwei was worried that the investigation was rted to Su Chen and wanted to notify him in advance if they found him.
Their target was the ce where they first met Su Chen, although the possibility of finding him there was slim, they had no other ce to look.
In such a big world, it''s not easy to find a few people hiding.
"Is this investigation really rted to him? His subordinates are indeed strong, but not strong enough to sweep the surrounding Mutant Beasts," Luo Hang still had some doubts.
Normally, that would be true, but Su Chen was not an ordinary person.
Leng Yuwei looked out the window with a deep gaze. "I have a feeling that he''s not simple."
They arrived in the small city after two hours of driving. Compared to other big cities and their Gathering ce, this ce was considered big.
They parked the car in a hidden ce and walked into the city. It was suicide to drive into the city with the engine noise attracting Mutant Beasts from kilometers away.
The three of them were fully armed and quietly entered the city, quickly arriving at the ce where theyst met Su Chen. Unfortunately, they didn''t see him.
"I told you he wouldn''t be here. This ce is not suitable for living, except for those who were expelled from the Gathering ce and those crazy mutants. How could ordinary people..." Luo Hang''s words were cut off by Zhang Tao''s hand over his mouth.
"Shh!" Zhang Tao made a gesture and pointed to a corner not far away where a ck shadow appeared.
Luo Hang wasn''t stupid and gave Zhang Tao and Leng Yuwei a look. He drew his knife. Shooting here would attract more Mutant Beasts. Closebat was the best choice.
Of course, the premise was to see what the opponent was. If it was a first-order Mutant Beast, he wasn''t very afraid.
When they got closer and still couldn''t see what the opponent was, the ck shadow rushed towards them.
"It''s a mutant, be careful!" Leng Yuwei, the strongest, discovered the true identity of the opponent, a mutant girl.
Her clothes were tattered, with strips of cloth hanging on her body. She had many wounds, and the liquid flowing out was not red blood but a green liquid, which was disgusting. Her skin was also ulcerated to varying degrees, making it unbearable to look at.
This was a mutant!
Not only animals mutated, but humans as well. After humans mutated, there were only two results: one was to survive and be Transcendent, and the other was to fail and be a mutant.
Mutants were not recognized by humans. They lost themselves and became a group of monsters that only knew how to eat, just like Mutant Beasts, and were hunted by humans.
This time, a first-order mutant appeared, and Leng Yuwei breathed a sigh of relief. She threw a dagger at the mutant''s eye socket.
St!
The dagger pierced the mutant''s eye socket quickly and urately, but the mutant had no pain. She still opened her stinky mouth towards Leng Yuwei, wanting to eat her.
Luo Hang seized the opportunity and stabbed the mutant''s heart. One stir and the mutant finally died.
To kill a mutant, the brain and heart must be dealt with. One cannot be missing.
Some people didn''t know this and just smashed the mutant''s head, thinking it was over. But with the heart providing power, the headless mutant killed that person.
"The brain and heart of mutants have a certain probability of producing energy crystals. Let''s see if this one has any," Leng Yuwei said.
Luo Hang squatted down and began to dig out the energy crystals. This kind of rough work couldn''t be done by Captain.
Soon, he smiled. "Captain, we hit the jackpot. There are energy crystals in both the brain and heart."
Luo Hang''s hand now had two rice-sized energy crystals. They looked small but could provide a lot of energy. Even if they went back, they could exchange them for a lot of Hope Coins.
"Not bad..."
Just as Leng Yuwei praised Luo Hang, a scream reached their ears. Someone was nearby!
"Such a miserable scream, could it be a second-order Mutant Beast, or a second-order mutant?" Luo Hang guessed.
"Let''s go take a look. If we can help, we will. If we can''t, we''ll retreat," Leng Yuwei said. She didn''t like to take advantage of others.
The three of them approached and immediately saw a team of five people screaming in agony as they were being bitten by a dog. One of them had half of their buttocks missing, bleeding profusely.
The three of them looked at each other, wondering what was going on and where the wild dog came from.
They had seen mutated dogs before, but this was definitely not one of them. This dog looked like an ordinary dog without any mutations.
They couldn''t believe it. Were there still mutated animals in this world?
"I know what''s going on. This must be a dog that has undergone internal mutations. Its appearance hasn''t changed much, but you can see that its speed is faster than that of the first-order Transcendent Captain of that team. This must be a mutated dog," Luo Hang said.
Leng Yuwei carefully observed for a while and agreed with Luo Hang''s guess. It was hard to believe that an ordinary dog could dodge the attacks of a first-order Transcendent.
The dog was very fast, constantly circling around them, targeting their buttocks. In no time, two of them had half of their buttocks missing, which looked very painful.
If Su Chen had not given themand to the hunting dog to be on alert instead of killing, these five people would have died a long time ago.
The hunting dog in alert mode would attack, but it would not be fatal unless the opponent had the power to threaten the hunting dog, in which case the hunting dog wouldunch a full-scale attack!
"Alert, intruders have entered the edge of the base, and a hunting dog is engaging inbat."
The system''s rm sounded in Su Chen''s mind, but he remained calm. He had upgraded all five hunting dogs to the early third-order, which had cost him a lot of energy points, but it was definitely worth it.
Chapter 13: Welcome to My Base
Chapter 13: Wee to My Base
"Bring up the footage," Su Chenmanded.
With his order, a semi-transparent interface appeared in front of him, disying the scene of the Hounds dealing with the invaders.
As a Tier 3 Hound in the early stages, their strength was quite formidable, and these few people were definitely not able to handle them. Just by watching the Hounds y with these people, Su Chen knew that everything was under control.
However, these people had actually found their way here. Was it an ident or...?
"If only we could establish a radar or airfield. System, is it possible to build a radar with Level 3 permission?" Su Chen pondered.
"Yes, master. How should we deal with these intruders?" the system asked.
After some thought, Su Chen decided that it wasn''t necessary to kill them outright, but if he let them go, more people would definitelye here, which would be a nuisance.
"Send a few Soldiers over to capture them. I happen to think that one Chrono Miner isn''t enough, so we''ll use these people asborers," Su Chen ordered.
With Su Chen''smand, the fate of these people was sealed.
At first, Leng Yuwei wanted to go out and help these people. After all, they were all part of the Gathering ce, and they saw each other every day. However, before she could take any action, she saw several very familiar people rush up and knock out a team of five people with three punches and two kicks, then carry them away.
"Big Sister, why do those people look so much like Su Chen''s subordinates?" Luo Hang''s words made Leng Yuwei realize something.
That''s right, those few Soldiers were dressed exactly like Su Chen''s subordinates, but they weren''t any of the nine people she had met before.
Does that mean that Su Chen actually has more than nine subordinates?
At the thought of this, Leng Yuwei realized that Su Chen''s identity was definitely not simple. Can an ordinary person have more than ten Transcendent subordinates?
"We came out to find Su Chen and inform him about the Gathering ce. Now that we''re following those Soldiers, we should be able to find him," Zhang Tao, the elder, said.
After thinking for a second, Leng Yuwei nodded. "Let''s follow them."
The three of them quietly followed the Soldiers, thinking that their movements were very cautious, but unfortunately, they were discovered by the Soldiers a long time ago.
However, under Su Chen''s orders, these Soldiers didn''t do anything and acted as if they hadn''t noticed anything, continuing to move forward.
After walking for a while, Leng Yuwei realized that this seemed to be the road to the coal mine. Could it be that Su Chen was on the other side of the coal mine?
She couldn''t understand Su Chen''s thinking. Coal mine wasn''t very important to them now, and there were still many Mutant Beasts lurking inside, causing the coal mine to remain idle.
As they approached the coal mine, a shocking scene appeared before their eyes.
Several huge machines were located on the edge of the coal mine, and a tower-like structure kept shing blue arcs, emitting astonishing heat.
There were two huge boilers on top of a building, with arge amount of coal mine being constantly crushed and ground on top of them, emitting ck exhaust fumes.
On top of a square and strange building stood a statue over ten meters tall, and what made Leng Yuwei''s eye twitch was that she recognized the statue as Su Chen.
There was still one building that looked rtively normal, like an office building.
Leng Yuwei''s face changed when she realized that dozens of Soldiers had appeared beside her at some point. These Soldiers looked at them with cold eyes, leaving only one path.
"Does this mean we have to go in by ourselves?" Leng Yuwei knew that they had no choice but to go in.
She was very shocked. Although she hadn''t been here for about a year, there were definitely no such buildings here before. To build suchrge buildings, it would require a lot of manpower and materials. Did Su Chen really do this?
Under the guidance of the Soldiers, only Leng Yuwei stepped into the base, while Luo Hang and Zhang Tao waited outside.
When Leng Yuwei saw Su Chen''s figure, she finally confirmed that this was Su Chen''s doing.
"Wee to my base," Su Chen smiled at Leng Yuwei.
He had thought it over before letting them in. He knew that his base shouldn''t be exposed so quickly, so the best way was to have someone act as an insider to help him conceal the information here and pass on various messages to him.
In the Gathering ce, he didn''t know many people, and Leng Yuwei was probably the most familiar to him. He had some understanding of this woman''s character, and she was a good person.
Letting the other party in was not only to intimidate them, but also to give them some benefits.
Without a big stick and sweet dates, who would be willing to help you?
"Are you the Su Chen I know, and is this the base you established?" Leng Yuwei had countless questions.
"Don''t worry, sit down and we''ll talk slowly," Su Chen waved his hand, and a soldier brought over a chair for Leng Yuwei to sit on.
"If you want to know something, I will choose to tell you selectively."
Su Chen''s meaning was clear: if there was something he couldn''t say, then don''t ask.
Leng Yuwei gave the man a white-eyed look. What was the point of asking if he wasn''t going to answer?
She thought for a moment and asked her first question, "Is your name fake?"
Su Chenughed, "Don''t worry, my name is real, guaranteed."
Leng Yuwei felt like she had let out a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "What''s going on here? There were definitely not these four buildings here before, and so many soldiers, are they all Transcendents?"
When she came in earlier, Leng Yuwei noticed that all the soldiers were Transcendents. If this were to be revealed, it would shock the world.
Everyone knew that not everyone could be a Transcendent. To be one, either you had good luck or your family had resources. She had heard that in some cities, there were evolution agents that could turn an ordinary person into a Transcendent.
However, at Su Chen''s ce, everyone was a Transcendent. It was unbelievable, and she had never heard of such a thing before.
"I can''t tell you everything about the buildings, but I can tell you one thing: there will be more and more buildings here in the future. I will establish a huge base here, and you don''t need to worry about these buildings. Also, all of my soldiers are one in a million geniuses, and they are all Transcendents!"
With each question and answer, Leng Yuwei was shocked to the point of numbness. If Su Chen''s words were true, this ce would definitely be an existenceparable to a city.
Chapter 14: Advanced Mission
Chapter 14: Advanced Mission
Leng Yuwei stood about ten miles away from the base and looked back with aplex expression.
Just now, in themand room, she had received arge amount of energy crystals from Su Chen. Now her backpack was full of energy crystals, enough for her to reach the fourth level.
"Big Sister, what did you and Su Chen talk about in there? Who is he, the illegitimate child of some big shot?" Luo Hang asked curiously.
With such a powerful base, Su Chen was definitely not an ordinary person. As he had suspected before, this guy was definitely a young master.
"Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Don''t you know the old saying that has been passed down?" Leng Yuwei replied before Luo Hang could finish his sentence.
"I know, I won''t ask. I just didn''t expect his strength to be even stronger than I imagined. Those people in the past were just asking for trouble," Luo Hang said, looking disappointed.
"When we go back, we''ll pretend we don''t know what''s going on here. We''ll say those people died in the mouths of Mutant Beasts, and we only managed to take away some of their relics with great difficulty," Leng Yuwei said, looking at some small things in her hand.
These small things were given to her by Su Chen, with the purpose of confusing people at the Gathering ce and not letting them know the true situation here.
Back on Su Chen''s side, he elerated the speed of umting energy. ording to the system, once his energy points reached 50,000, he could upgrade to the Commander level.
He checked his remaining energy points and found that he still had over 20,000. He needed more energy points!
"The energy points obtained from hunting Mutant Beasts every day are not many anymore. At most, a few thousand points can be obtained in a day. At the ore refinery, relying on the transportation of the space-time mining vehicle, we can get about 1,000 points of energy per day. Even if we add five more workers, it won''t increase the speed by much," Su Chen said, knowing that there was no other way.
The energy provided by the coal mine itself was not much. If it were changed to gold, silver, or rare earth mines, the energy points would probably be more.
Or maybe he could have more mining vehicles, which would increase the speed of energy points.
With the idea of not wasting any manpower, Su Chen changed his strategy. The number of people going out to hunt Mutant Beasts was reduced, and all the remaining people, except for the necessary guards, went to mine!
If it weren''t for hound''s inability to mine, he would even have sent hounds over.
Hound: "???"
The five people woke up and found themselves captured, forced to start their mining journey.
At first, the five people resisted fiercely, but soon Soldier taught them how to behave, and they became more obedient than grandsons.
The five people had never thought that someone would build a base here, and it seemed to be quiterge, with so many Transcendents apanying them to mine. Who was this big shot who had nothing better to do?
Aren''t Transcendents supposed to be superior people? Why are they mining together with ordinary people like them?
The big shot''s thoughts were really unfathomable.
On the first day, they endured humiliation and waited for a chance to escape. But when they found out that their food was Mutant Beast meat, which even Transcendents rarely ate, they immediately swore that they would never leave, even if they were beaten to death!
The meat was delicious and fragrant!
Although Soldier was a Bio-engineered soldier, Su Chen wouldn''t let them sleep on the ground. With the efforts of all the Soldiers, they built many wooden houses on the side, which were no worse than those at the Gathering ce.
Three dayster, Su Chen stood outside. After three days of umting energy, his energy points were about to reach 50,000.
"Congrattions, Master, on opening the Commander level permission. You can strengthen one unit every day, and the unit that is strengthened will be upgraded by one level, but its strength will not exceed the fourth level."
At first, Su Chen thought this permission was good, as he could enhance the abilities of his Soldiers. But when he found out that the so-called unit was just the number 1, he had the urge to beat up the system. Why not just say one instead of using a fancy term?
Currently, Su Yi was still the strongest among Su Chen''s Soldiers, having been upgraded to the peak of the third level by him. Su Chen directly used his Commander level permission, and Su Yi was instantly upgraded to the peak of the fourth level!
"Checking that the Master''s subordinate has a Soldier with a strength of the peak of the fourth level, an advanced mission is issued. If this Soldier can defeat a Mutant Beast or Transcendent of the same level alone, the bottleneck will be broken, and the Soldier can continue to improve. This mission only has one chance. If it fails, the Soldier will never be able to advance," the system said.
Su Chen frowned, "Why not let all the Soldiers advance? What''s the point of this mission?"
"The mission can select Soldiers with truly strong qualifications. If they can''t even pass this mission, it''s just a waste of energy," the system replied coldly.
Without refuting the system''s words, Su Chen also felt that the system was right. If he couldn''t even pass this mission, continuing to train would only make him useless.
In the future, he would have more and more soldiers under hismand, and this mission would be a good way to distinguish which soldiers had potential. Those who couldplete the mission were worth continuing to train, but those who couldn''t would likely be cannon fodder in the future.
After ending the conversation with the system, Su Chen looked at Su Yi and asked, "Do you have confidence inpleting this mission?"
When the system released the mission, Su Yi already knew about it. He looked serious and respectfully bowed to Su Chen, saying, "Please rest assured, Commander. Su Yi will definitelyplete the mission!"
"Very well, then you go out andplete the mission alone. Once the mission ispleted, return immediately."
"Yes!"
Su Yi left the base alone to face a fourth-level peak Mutant Beast. Su Chen didn''t know how strong it was, but the strongest Mutant Beast he had faced recently was only third-level. With his swarm tactics, even the strongest third-level Mutant Beast was like a piece of cake.
During these days, Su Chen didn''t waste his time. He was trying to understand more about this world, and the source of his information was, of course, the system.
However, the system only told him about major events, such as the changes in the world. It didn''t know about some small things.
Su Chen suspected that the system knew, but didn''t tell him.
"Forget it, let''s focus on developing myself first. When my Apocalypse Tank army is deployed, I will crush all the Mutant Beasts around me!" Su Chen''s mouth watered at the thought of a bright future.
He had just upgraded and it would take some time to establish a war factory.
"Oh, and let''s build a radar first. With a radar, I can build my Patriot missiles and Prism Towers. I want to see if those flying Mutant Beasts have the guts to fly over my head!"
Chapter 15: Radar
Chapter 15: Radar
In order to umte energy to break through the Commander-level authorization, Su Chen has not used any energy these days. This time, he is preparing to arm his base well. Otherwise, the base has little defense capability, and several buildings will be targets.
The radar must be established, but it takes ten hours. While building the radar, Su Chen focused on two things: one is the wall, and the other is the defensive building.
In Red Alert, the walls are simr, surrounding the base to form a certain defense.
In the game, this thing is almost gone with one shot, but in reality, the defense of this thing makes Su Chen quite confident. At least ordinary shells cannot cause fatal damage to the wall.
There are also defensive buildings, which have several types, one is the sentry gun, one is the Gatling gun, and the other is the machine gun bunker.
Of course, these three are currently buildable, and there are many things that Su Chen cannot build.
The sentry gun and Gatling gun are simr, both are defensive guns. They mainly y a defensive role. The other machine gun bunker is very suitable for hiding around. Several soldiers can be ced inside to use the equipment inside for various outputs.
"Build ten machine gun bunkers, scattered around the edge of the base, and build five sentry guns and five Gatling guns, ced on the edge of the machine gun bunkers. Once encountering invaders, fire a warning shot first. If the other party still advances, they can be killed on the spot." Su Chen gave the order coldly.
He is not worried about identally injuring his own people. As long as they are people he approves of, they can pass through this line of defense safely. Of course, the defense behind cannot be unobstructed.
Under Su Chen''s series of orders, the wall is being built quickly, with the shortest construction time.
In just a few minutes, Su Chen saw a wall surrounding his several buildings, with only a few doors left as exits, all equipped with soldiers and hound guards. It can be said that not even a fly can enter.
"Well, prepare a sentry gun for each door." Su Chen was still not at ease and built some more sentry guns.
Now Su Chen is waiting for the radar to be built. When it is built, he can build Patriot missiles and prism towers. The power of these two things is absolutely amazing.
Just when Su Chen was dreaming of the radar being built, the system''s voice sounded: "Warning, not enough power."
"So fast, the power is not enough?" Su Chen was a little speechless.
But he also knew that maintaining three huge buildings with one power nt, and also being responsible for so many sentry guns and Gatling guns, would indeed cause insufficient power.
So he spent some energy and built a second power nt, and the power was sufficient again.
At this time, Su Chen had to miss the nuclear reactor in Red Alert. With this thing, he was not worried about insufficient power at all.
Waiting for ten hours is very long, so he simply took a nap. When he woke up, the radar was built.
"Hehe, the radar is finally built. Let me see how far the detection range of the radar is."
In the game, the detection range of the radar is the entire map, but the premise is that one''s own units have explored the field of vision. The areas without vision are all pitch ck.
Su Chen sat in themand room chair, and a map appeared in front of him, showing his base. Only here can be seen, other ces are all pitch ck.
"System, what is the detection range of the radar?"
"Five hundred kilometers in radius."
This range surprised Su Chen. As far as he knew, the range ofnd-based radar was not sorge. It was indeed the radar in Red Alert, and the effect was good.
"If there is a spy satellite, I can see any ce in the world. Any radar is rubbish."
From the system, Su Chen learned that as long as the units he owns enter the dark area, the map can be expanded, and the radar will disy it.
For a Red Alert yer, the most suitable unit for opening the map is hound. It is fast and maneuverable, and very suitable for opening the map.
But in this world, hound is not the most suitable choice. There are mutant beasts everywhere outside. If a hound is besieged, the oue is estimated to be very miserable.
Thinking of this, Su Chen changed his approach. He used soldiers to explore the road. Don''t forget, there are cars in this world.
But cars are luxury items, and few people in the Gathering ce have them. Gasoline is even more luxurious, and ordinary people cannot afford it.
Driving a car, soldiers canpletely use a faster speed to light up the surrounding map, so that he can control all the information around him.
On the map, the color of Su Chen''s units is blue, and other units are marked in yellow. Only units confirmed as enemies are marked in red, making it easy to distinguish between friend and foe.
This time, Su Chen sent his most capable soldier, Su Er, toplete the task. Except for Su Yi, he is the strongest soldier.
Su Yi went out toplete his promotion task and has not returned yet, so only Su Er can do this.
Su Er came to the Gathering ce with a dog. Many peoplee in and out here every day, but after seeing Su Er''s clothes, the surroundings fell silent for a while.
A few days ago, something happened that still has many people talking. A neer to Gathering ce actually killed one of the three giants of Gathering ce and became one of the new three giants. However, this new giant did not stay in Gathering ce but instead stayed outside, which was shocking to people.
Everyone knows how difficult it is to survive in the wilderness, with various Mutant Beasts constantly appearing. One wrong move and you could be hit.
So many people have died in the wilderness, and their bodies can''t even be found.
"Is that clothing from that big shot?"
"It looks like it. But why did that big shot send someone over?"
"Who knows, it''s none of our business anyway."
Su Er ignored the crowd''s gaze and went straight to Leng Yuwei in the tavern.
"Young Master wants me to ask you who in Gathering ce has a car, a good quality one. I need to borrow it." Su Er said expressionlessly.
When ites to cars, anyone at a certain level has one. The only trouble is gasoline, which is hard toe by.
Leng Yuwei has a car, and she was a bit surprised that Su Chen, who owns so many things, doesn''t even have a car.
The three giants of Gathering ce, except for Guangtou Qiang who died, Wang Daqiang and Ma Sanyan both have cars of good quality that can withstand the impact of second-order Mutant Beasts.
"I understand. This is what Young Master ordered me to give you."
Chapter 16: One Person and One Dog is Enough
Chapter 16: One Person and One Dog is Enough
On this day, the people of Gathering ce noticed a man dressed in clean military uniform, holding a dog, standing in front of Wang Daqiang, one of the three giants of Gathering ce.
The people of Gathering ce became excited. Many of them knew that this man represented someone important. Could it be that this person was going to take action against the second giant?
A young man walked out from inside, looking envious and jealous of Su Er''s clean clothes. He had never worn such clean clothes before.
"Do you not know that this is our boss Wang Daqiang''s territory? What do you mean bying here?" The young man red at Su Er rebelliously.
The young man enjoyed the feeling of being noticed. He felt like he had reached the pinnacle of his life.
Su Er nced at him calmly and said, "I havee to borrow something from Wang Daqiang."
"What? You want to borrow something from our boss?" The young man was stunned, then burst outughing.
No one dared to borrow anything from Wang Daqiang. Everyone knew that Wang Daqiang was apulsive gambler. Only he borrowed things from others. Who would dare to borrow something from Wang Daqiang?
Those who borrowed things from him dared notin. Who could provoke one of the three giants, Wang Daqiang?
"What do you want to borrow?" The young man was really curious. He had never seen such a reckless person before.
"A car."
The young man did not speak, but looked at Su Er with pity.
Everyone knew that Wang Daqiang not only loved gambling, but also loved cars. He invested most of his savings in his car, which was modified into a war machine. With this car, he could face a third-tier Mutant Beast alone. The car was his foundation!
In the past, anyone who dared to say that his car was not good would immediately face his wrath. Now someone wanted to borrow Wang Daqiang''s car. Wasn''t this looking for death?
"Kid, you''re finished." The young man sneered and walked into the house.
Soon, a young man smoking a cigar walked out from inside. He had a big backbed hairstyle, shiny ck hair that reflected light, and wore all ck clothes that could not cover his muscles. He was a muscle man!
This person was Wang Daqiang, one of the three giants of Gathering ce.
"You want to borrow my car?" Wang Daqiang corroded Su Er from a high position. Su Er, who was 1.8 meters tall, was shorter than Wang Daqiang.
"Yes, I don''t know what you need." Su Er answered calmly.
"Heh." Wang Daqiang exhaled smoke and looked at Su Er with a sneer. "Let your mastere over. You''re not qualified."
How could Wang Daqiang not know that this person was behind the one who destroyed Guangtou Qiang? Even so, Wang Daqiang was not afraid.
Of the three giants, only Guangtou Qiang was the weakest. Even if Su Chen destroyed Guangtou Qiang''s strength, he still looked down on Su Chen.
"If you want the young master toe over, you still have a long way to go. One person and one dog is enough." Su Er retorted.
Wang Daqiang did not expect to be rebuked like this. He waved his hand and his men rushed forward.
If everything had to be done by the boss, what was the use of his men?
The people around looked at Su Er with pity. Although Su Er looked strong, Wang Daqiang''s men included many Transcendents, including second-tier Transcendents. How could one person and one dog deal with them?
However, what happened next made them think they were seeing things.
Su Er did not move. He simply unfastened the cor of the dog, and in an instant, a harmless-looking dog turned into a terrifying beast!
"Is that a Mutant Beast?" someone eximed.
Hound Dahua moved at a speed that could not be discerned by the naked eye, running rampant in the crowd. Before they could approach Su Er, everyone fell to the ground. Each person was missing a body part, some were missing arms, some were missing legs, and some were missing their fifth limb. Su Er said he couldn''t help with the missing limbs.
[TL: Su Chen named five hounds, one is Dahua.]
Wang Daqiang looked at Dahua with fiery eyes. This kind of power was undoubtedly that of a Mutant Beast. Moreover, this Mutant Beast seemed to be one that had no change in appearance. It was a natural disguise. No one could have imagined that such an ordinary-looking dog could be a Mutant Beast.
In this era, Mutant Beasts were rampant, but not all animals had mutated. Many animals still maintained their original appearance, but they were rare.
A pet with the appearance of an ordinary animal but the strength of a Mutant Beast, who wouldn''t want it?
The fact that Dahua could easily defeat Wang Daqiang''s men indicated that it was at least First-tier Peak. If it were in his hands, it would be a matter of time before it broke through to the second tier.
If he knew that this Hounds was actually a third-tier peak, he didn''t know what he would think.
"I want this dog!" Wang Daqiang said arrogantly to Su Er.
In Wang Daqiang''s understanding, he had never failed to get what he wanted. Of course, everything he got from the outside was borrowed.
But what Wang Daqiang did not expect was that no one except Su Chen dared to point a finger at Dahua, so Dahua bit him.
"Ah!"
Blood spurted out, and Wang Daqiang lost a finger.
The people around were stunned. They couldn''t keep up with the development of events.
Wang Daqiang didn''t care how others saw him. He wanted to turn the dog that bit his finger into tonight''s dog meat hotpot!
"Die!" Wang Daqiang''s hand suddenly held a silver pistol, which was sleek and beautiful.
As soon as people saw the gun, their faces changed: "Oh no, Wang Daqiang has pulled out his gun!"
Wang Daqiang, also known as "Big Wang," was an expert in guns. It was said that his ancestors were arms dealers and he knew a lot about firearms.
This gun seemed to have been obtained by him from a certain base city. Even a second-tier Mutant Beast couldn''t defend against it if hit.
Wang Daqiang could already see the scene of the dog dying under his gun.
But before Wang Daqiang could react, he felt a ck shadow sh before his eyes and his arm was gone!
"Ah!!!"
A piercing scream came from Wang Daqiang''s mouth. When the people around saw the dog biting his arm, a sense of fear arose.
This was Wang Daqiang, one of the Three Giants. He lost an arm without even firing a shot. No one would believe it if he told them.
What made them even more stunned was when Su Er frowned and said, "Dahua, the young master has ordered that we are not allowed to eat anything unclean."
Upon hearing this, Wang Daqiang spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.
Chapter 17: Opening the Map
Chapter 17: Opening the Map
Wang Daqiang, one of the three leaders of Gathering ce, died today. The news spread like wildfire, and no one could believe that Wang Daqiang was gone. He was a Second-tier Peak Transcendent, so who could have killed him?
Later, many people found out that a young man with a dog had taken down all of Wang Daqiang''s men single-handedly.
"Wow, who is this guy? He killed Wang Daqiang all by himself?"
"You don''t know? Have you heard of the most mysterious leader? It seems that the person who killed Wang Daqiang is one of his subordinates."
"Are you kidding me? How is that possible?"
"I''m not kidding. I''m telling you that Gathering ce is no longer the three leaders, but two. I feel like the third leader is not doing well now."
Ma Sanyan, the remaining leader of Gathering ce, felt uneasy. He was afraid of the unknown, and he had very little information about Su Chen, the young man who had killed Wang Daqiang. He only knew that Su Chen had a Second-tier Transcendent and eight First-tier Transcendents under hismand, but he didn''t know if there were any other forces.
He assumed that Su Er was the only Second-tier Transcendent, but he had no idea what kind of power Su Chen had.
After Su Er took down Wang Daqiang, he went straight to the car that Wang Daqiang had left in the backyard. The car was heavily armed with spikes, a machine gun, and three rocketunchers. It was made of strong bulletproof material that could withstand attacks from Second-tier Mutant Beasts and even resist Third-tier Mutant Beasts for a while.
As Su Er drove away from Gathering ce, Su Chen, who was in the base, detected two blue dots on his radar. They were Su Er and Dahua.
As Su Er drove on, Su Chen''s radar showed many ces within a mile of Su Er. Suddenly, Su Chen found a yellow dot on the radar, which meant it was either a neutral unit or something valuable.
He ordered Su Er to go and check it out. Su Er arrived at the location of the yellow dot and found a transparent sphere with many light spots colliding and emitting a brilliant light.
Su Chen was surprised to learn that it was the core of the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) he needed to build a second base. He couldn''t build it without a war factory, but he was happy to have found it.
Su Er continued to explore the area, and Su Chen used the radar to map out the entire area within a radius of 500 kilometers. He marked any yellow dots that Su Er couldn''t handle and nned to deal with themter.
After three days, Su Er had lit up the entire area, and Su Chen had a clear view of the map. He saw at least ten Gathering ces and even a base city. He walked around openly and lit up the map. He wondered when he would be able to build a spy satellite to see everything on Earth.
Apart from the ces where humans live, most of the remaining areas are dominated by Mutant Beasts, and the areas where humans live are very small.
"Let''s clear out the Mutant Beasts in this area first, and we can get some energy and minerals."
Su Chen pondered for a moment. The current situation was not suitable for establishing a second base. He didn''t have enough energy to create a force that could protect the secondary base.
Su Er returned to the base and reported to Su Chen. At this time, he had be a fourth-level initial Soldier, which was his own strength. Su Chen did not use energy to enhance his strength.
Red Alert Soldiers can also gain energy by killing other units, thereby enhancing their own strength.
After three days of development, the number of people in the base increased again, and even the number of Hounds reached 50!
It can be said that the strength of the base nowpletely crushes a Gathering ce.
"Alert, there are invaders, erge the image."
The system''s voice sounded, and Su Chen saw arge number of Mutant Beasts running towards the direction of the base on the erged disy.
Su Chen remained calm and asked, "How far away are they from the base?"
"Less than 50 kilometers."
This distance was not far, and these Mutant Beasts would arrive at the base in just a few hours.
Su Chen had to be prepared for these Mutant Beasts and must not let them rush into the base.
However, soon the system''s voice appeared again: "After calction, the target of these Mutant Beasts is not the base, but Number 160 Gathering ce."
Chapter 18: The Tragic Gathering Place
Chapter 18: The Tragic Gathering ce
At this moment, the Gathering ce had no idea that arge group of Mutant Beasts were advancing towards them from fifty kilometers away.
As usual, Leng Yuwei and her team went out to hunt Mutant Beasts early in the morning. Since thest incident, she had not recruited anyone, and the team had maintained a three-person formation.
After thest incident, she fully realized that only her own people could be relied upon.
Su Chen gave her arge amount of energy crystals, which she shared with Luo Hang and Zhang Tao. After absorbing them for these few days, her strength had reached the early second stage, and the other two had reached the mid andte first stages.
Who wouldn''t want to be stronger as a Transcendent?
"Sister, I didn''t expect to reach the mid-first stage so quickly. I thought it would take one or two years," Luo Hang said excitedly.
He became a Transcendent rtivelyte, and his aptitude was not good. The younger one bes a Transcendent, the greater the potential.
He had been a first-stage Transcendent for a long time, but he had been unable to break through to the next level. With the help of the energy crystals given by Su Chen, he finally reached the mid-first stage.
"These are all Su Chen''s things. He gave them to us, obviously to cultivate us in secret," Leng Yuwei said.
Luo Hang knew this principle, but he didn''t care. "It''s not bad to follow Su Chen. Look, since he came, Gathering ce has lost two big shots. I heard that Ma Sanyan is so scared that he doesn''t dare to go out casually these days."
Zhang Taoughed happily. "I passed by Ma Sanyan''s ce yesterday, and there were many people outside the door, including many Transcendents for protection. He''s really afraid of death."
The three of them returned to the Gathering ce with a bountiful harvest. With their increased strength, they hunted more Mutant Beasts. However, because Su Chen''s men had swept away many of the Mutant Beasts around them, they had to go further to hunt them.
Now, the value of the meat, bones, and other things on the Mutant Beasts in the Gathering ce had skyrocketed.
This cart of Mutant Beasts was enough for them to earn a lot of money.
But when they had just returned to the Gathering ce, they found that something was wrong. The people here were in a panic, holding weapons in their hands and staring outside with dead eyes. It was a posture of being ready to fight at any time.
After inquiring, they learned that it was actually a Mutant Beast riot!
The news came from a nearby base city. Each base city had long-distance observation methods, which might not be as precise as Su Chen''s radar, but it was only slightly worse.
The movements of so many Mutant Beasts were discovered by the base city, which told Number 160''s Gathering ce, making them feel like they were facing a great enemy.
The biggest reason why the current Gathering ce had so few people was these Mutant Beasts.
For some unknown reason, some Mutant Beasts would suddenly go berserk and destroy everything around them. If it were a base city, it would be fine, but the defense of the Gathering ce was too weak. Once they encountered a Mutant Beast riot, they were almost certain to die.
Currently, there was no news of any Gathering ce being able to withstand a Mutant Beast riot. When these people heard that there was a Mutant Beast riot, they were all desperate.
As for running away?
Haha!
Who can run faster than Mutant Beasts? Even cars can''t!
There were many types of Mutant Beasts with lightning-fast speed. One person couldn''t escape.
It was better to stay inside the Gathering ce, where there might be a glimmer of hope.
There had been such cases before, where someone had hidden in the Gathering ce and luckily survived.
Of course, if this situation was discovered, they would be executed on the spot!
In the life-and-death situation of the Gathering ce, those who only thought of surviving were not qualified to survive.
Leng Yuwei had already seen several people hiding and being found and killed on the spot. There were several bodies on the street.
At this time, no one would focus on these dead bodies. If they couldn''t stop the Mutant Beast riot, they would soon be corpses themselves.
No, not even corpses would be left behind. Mutant Beasts were very interested in humans.
Humans regarded Mutant Beasts as food, but Mutant Beasts also regarded humans as food.
"Sister, I didn''t expect that there hasn''t been a Mutant Beast riot for so many years, and it actually targeted us this year. Is my luck really that bad?" Luo Hang said bitterly.
Zhang Tao sighed. "I''m older than you, but I haven''t encountered a Mutant Beast riot either. Are these Mutant Beasts all crazy?"
"Uncle Zhang, you''re older than me by more than a little bit. You''re almost old enough to be my dad," Luo Hang teased.
"What a joke. I''m only five years old this year!"
"F*ck, I thought you were already fifty..."
Leng Yuwei ignored the banter between the two. She suddenly thought of Su Chen and wondered what this man was doing. Did he know what was about to happen to the Gathering ce?
"Even if he knows, what can he do to stop the Mutant Beast riot?"
Su Chen was in themand room when he suddenly heard the system''s voice: "Trigger mission, rescue Leng Yuwei. As this mission exceeds the owner''s current strength, Commander level 4 permission is temporarily unlocked, exempting the requirement for an airfield and allowing direct construction of armed helicopters. Sess grants one chance to draw a prize, failure reduces energy acquisition speed by half for one week."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. A chance to draw a prize?
"What can I draw?"
"Anything that Red Alert has, all can be drawn, it depends on the owner''s luck."
Su Chen suddenly understood. It was all or nothing, and it depended on this one chance.
Then he thought of something else: "I built an armed helicopter, but I don''t have an airfield. How does that work?"
Only with an airfield built can various air units be constructed. Without an airfield, these things cannot be directed precisely.
A radar is just a radar, and its function is different from that of an airfield. They cannot be confused with each other in the game.
"You can continue to use it, but you cannot make precise pinpoint strikes."
Su Chen''s mouth curved up. With the armed helicopter, he was not afraid of not being able to rescue Leng Yuwei. His only concern now was whether Leng Yuwei could survive before he arrived.
On his map, the Mutant Beasts had alreadye within five miles of the Gathering ce. This distance was already close enough for some people. They took out their weapons one by one.
Those with guns took them out, and those without took out some steel pipes. Although these things were of no use to the Mutant Beasts, they were thest line of defense in their hearts.
Standing at the forefront of the crowd was Ma Sanyan, whose face was very ugly.
"Why did these Mutant Beasts choose this ce? Why didn''t anyone tell me the news in advance? Does someone want to use these Mutant Beasts to get rid of me?" Ma Sanyan couldn''t help but wonder.
To be a giant in a Gathering ce, one could imagine that his rtionships were not simple.
But now, Ma Sanyan felt for the first time that his rtionships were in trouble.
Chapter 19: Crisis of Death
Chapter 19: Crisis of Death
Countless Mutant Beasts rushed towards them, causing even the ground to shake slightly. Along with the shaking, the hearts of the people in the Gathering ce also trembled.
They had always heard that many Gathering ces had been destroyed by Mutant Beasts, but since it had never happened to them, they had always treated it as a topic of conversation. However, now that it was happening right in front of them, they were afraid.
"Boss, are we going to die today? I really don''t want to die. I haven''t even had a girlfriend yet," Luo Hang said with a bitter smile.
Leng Yuweiforted him, "The scale of these Mutant Beasts doesn''t seem to be veryrge, maybe we still have hope of surviving."
In reality, Leng Yuwei knew that their chances of survival were very small. She felt an unbeatable aura from the first few Mutant Beasts in front of them. These were at least third-tier Mutant Beasts.
She was only a second-tier early-stage Transcendent, and even the strongest person in the Gathering ce, Ma Sanyan, was only a Second-tier Peak. Facing a third-tier early-stage Mutant Beast, they might not be able to withstand it, let alone these Mutant Beasts that looked like they were not just third-tier early-stage.
"I didn''t expect to encounter a Mutant Beast invasion so soon. If we really have no choice, then we can only..."
Just as the three of them were lost in thought, they heard someone shout, "The Mutant Beasts areing, 500 meters away... 400 meters away... 100 meters away!"
For Mutant Beasts, this distance was just a charge away. Surprisingly, with so many Mutant Beasts, they didn''t charge forward immediately. Instead, they stopped 100 meters away from the Gathering ce.
A white-furred sheepdog walked out with noble steps and kept barking at them.
Woof woof woof...
The people in the Gathering ce were confused. They knew the dog was speaking, but the problem was that they didn''t understand dognguage.
Mutant Beasts had their ownnguage, and among Transcendents, there were those who had the ability tomunicate with Mutant Beasts. They had heard that advanced Mutant Beasts could speak humannguage, but they had never seen one.
After barking for a while, the sheepdog seemed to realize that these humans couldn''t understand it, so it took out a cardboard and had a monkey-like Mutant Beast write something on it, then threw it over.
As the strongest person in the Gathering ce, Ma Sanyan walked over and picked up the cardboard.
But when he saw what was written on it, his face turned ck. What the hell was this gibberish!
There were indeed words written on it, but they were so messy and illegible that even cursive handwriting looked neater. Who the hell could read this?
Leng Yuwei took a quick nce and broke out in a cold sweat. She didn''t recognize it either.
"I don''t know where we offended you. Please point it out," Ma Sanyan shouted at the sheepdog when he saw that they couldmunicate.
But the sheepdog seemed dissatisfied that Ma Sanyan didn''t answer its question on the cardboard. If it were a Mutant Beast that could speak, it might have been able to tell that what was written on it was "Who killed so many of my subordinates?"
Woof!
The sheepdog didn''t want tomunicate with Ma Sanyan and let out a loud bark. All the Mutant Beasts charged forward, and it seemed like they were going to trample the Gathering ce.
Ma Sanyan knew that they had no choice but to fight now. He missed Guangtou Qiang and Wang Daqiang so much. If these two were still here, he would have had much less pressure.
Currently, there was only him, a Second-tier Peak Transcendent, in the entire Gathering ce. The number of other second-tier Transcendentsbined was less than ten. This was just a small Gathering ce that couldn''tpare to the base city.
The strong humans had long since entered the base city, and the Gathering ce had no future.
"Everyone, shoot at them. When the Mutant Beasts get close, switch to melee. If anyone shoots randomly, I''ll be the first to kill him!" Ma Sanyan was still reliable at this critical moment, and no one dared to disobey him.
Bang bang bang...
Those with guns took out their firearms and fired at the front. Countless bullets formed a visible barrage, blocking the Mutant Beasts'' attack.
Most of these Mutant Beasts were first-tier, with only a few second-tier ones. Firearms could still work against them. This was the so-called quantitative change leading to qualitative change.
One first-tier Mutant Beast was hit by countless bullets and was directly shot into a sieve.
This gave the people in the Gathering ce hope, and the firepower of the firearms became even stronger.
In reality, there weren''t many people in the Gathering ce who had firearms. Most of them were unarmed ordinary people.
This time, it was a matter of life and death for the Gathering ce. Including Ma Sanyan, those who had hoarded many firearms distributed them to some ordinary people, letting them be the first line of defense against the Mutant Beasts.
Ma Sanyan and the others retreated to the back.
"Ah!" Suddenly, a scream rang out. A Mutant Beast''s horn pierced through a person''s chest, and then the person was shot to death by others.
This person was the first to die, but definitely not thest.
As the firepower weakened, the Mutant Beasts, who had suffered heavy casualties, finally charged into the Gathering ce. The ughter began at that moment.
The power of the Mutant Beasts is not something ordinary people can withstand. Without firearms, these ordinary people would be seriously injured even if they were lightly touched by a Mutant Beast.
Only Transcendents can face a first-order Mutant Beast head-on, but even first-order Transcendents rarely engage in closebat with Mutant Beasts. They mostly use firearms.
In just a few minutes, these ordinary people with firearms were almost all killed or injured, and the smell of blood was overwhelming.
"Boss, can we take action now?" a subordinate asked Ma Sanyan.
Some people call him Ma Sanyan in private, but these subordinates all call him "Boss."
Ma Sanyan took a deep drag on his cigarette and said, "Bring out all those area-of-effect weapons and kill these Mutant Beasts."
He felt a pang of pain as he said this.
Even for him, it was not easy to obtain these weapons. This was his savings for more than ten years.
"In this world, besides hope coins, all kinds of weapons are valuable. Anything that can help you survive in this world is valuable."
Then a series of explosions urred where the Mutant Beasts were located, and all the Mutant Beasts were blown to pieces.
The power of these weapons was no worse than Leng Yuwei''s ice grenades, and some were even more powerful.
This time, Ma Sanyan spared no expense to survive. Anyone would use any means necessary to survive.
But when the next batch of Mutant Beasts entered the Gathering ce, and almost all of them were second-order Mutant Beasts, a hint of despair appeared in Ma Sanyan''s eyes.
Some of these Mutant Beasts were as strong as him. Even if they fought with all their might, did they really have a chance to survive until the end?
Chapter 20: Reinforcements for the Base City?
Chapter 20: Reinforcements for the Base City?
At that moment, Ma Sanyan fell into despair.
Not just him, but also the people from Gathering ce. The second-tier Mutant Beasts didn''t care about their thoughts and rushed in, eagerly going after people and enjoying their food.
Ordinary people were already scared out of their wits, fleeing in panic and unable to form an effective defense. Some Transcendents could still fight back, but first-tier Transcendents were no match for second-tier Mutant Beasts and ended up being eaten.
Because Transcendents were more effective than ordinary people, these Mutant Beasts preferred to hunt for Transcendents. The screams could be heard from time to time, making it a living hell.
Leng Yuwei and the others hid in a corner, watching helplessly as a Mutant Beast ate a Transcendent. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.
"Sister, what should we do?" Luo Hang was in a panic.
There were Mutant Beasts everywhere, and they were all second-tier. With his strength, he would probably be eaten soon after going out.
If it weren''t for the sister bringing out an odor eliminator, they would have been done for.
This was a good thing that only existed in the Base City. He didn''t expect the sister to have it on her. It could temporarily eliminate the odor on their bodies and prevent them from being detected by the sensitive noses of some Mutant Beasts. It was a valuablemodity in the Gathering ce.
Leng Yuwei looked outside and whispered, "Wait! These Mutant Beasts will definitely let their guard down at some point. We''ll take the opportunity to escape."
In this situation, fighting to the death would only result in death. The three of them could only find a way to escape. At this point, who cared if they were deserters?
They waited for ten minutes, and Leng Yuwei noticed that there were no Mutant Beasts nearby. She led the other two out of the corner. As they walked, Luo Hang suddenly eximed, "Look at the sky, is that reinforcements for the Base City?"
Reinforcements?
Leng Yuwei instinctively looked up and saw a ck dot in the sky. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be a helicopter.
There weren''t many people who still had helicopters these days, at least they hadn''t heard of any Gathering ce owning one. Only the Base City had such a thing.
Luo Hang instinctively thought that this was reinforcements sent by the Base City. There might be several powerful Transcendents on board, which would mean that the Base City was saved.
But then they noticed that the helicopter was hovering in mid-air and showed no signs of descending. What was going on?
Su Chen was sitting in the helicopter with five Soldiers.
This time, he had deployed his strongest forces to rescue Leng Yuwei.
The most conspicuous of them was a Soldier sitting next to Su Chen. His mental state was much higher than that of the others. This person was Su Yi, who hadpleted the advancement mission and returned.
Originally, Su Chen nned to continue to improve Su Yi''s strength, but the system told him that only when his Commander authority reached the fifth tier could he continue to allow Soldiers to break through. Otherwise, the Soldier''s tier would not exceed his Commander level.
This resulted in Su Yi still being at the peak of the fourth tier. However, he was the only Soldier who hadpleted the advancement mission. In a battle of the same level, the other Soldiers were really no match for him.
"Commander, please give orders." All the Soldiers respectfully looked at Su Chen.
"Your mission this time is to find Leng Yuwei and bring her back safely. If there''s a young man and a middle-aged man with her, rescue them as well."
"Yes!"
The helicopter slowly descended. Its appearance gave many people a glimmer of hope. They guessed that it was reinforcements from the Base City, but they never thought that anyone besides the Base City would have a helicopter.
As the helicopter descended, some people even gathered around the area where it was about tond, hoping that the helicopter could save them.
The Mutant Beasts noticed this, and five second-tier Mutant Beasts ran towards the direction of the helicopter, killing several people along the way.
"Save me, please save me. I know a big shot in the Base City!"
"I''ll give you money. As long as you can save me, I''ll give you all my money!"
"I''m a first-tier peak Transcendent. I can be your subordinate and sign a contract starting from year 0!"
Everyone hoped to survive and offered various conditions, but for Su Chen, these conditions were a joke.
"Get out of the way!" Suddenly, Ma Sanyan shouted and walked over in a somewhat embarrassed manner. He respectfully looked at the helicopter. It was obvious that the person who could fly a helicopter here was from the Base City, and he seemed to be a powerful one.
"Sir, I''m Ma Sanyan, the third son of the Ma family. I hope you can take me back to the Base City for the sake of the Ma family." Ma San Ye had a ttering expression on his face, which shocked the others.
When had they ever seen such a ttering third son?
The helicopter hovered in mid-air, and a voice came from above: "Ma''s youngest son, I don''t think I''ve heard of you before."
The others didn''t think much of the voice, but Leng Yuwei recognized Su Chen''s voice immediately and was stunned.
"That''s Su Chen''s voice. He even has a helicopter?" Leng Yuwei eximed in surprise.
"What? This is his helicopter? I thought only the base city had helicopters?" Luo Hang couldn''t believe it.
"It seems that the base we sawst time was just the tip of the iceberg," Zhang Tao sighed.
As Su Chen''s voice fell, five soldiers in military uniforms descended from the helicopter. Ma Sanyan''s face changed immediately upon seeing the uniforms. He recognized them as the same uniforms worn by Su Chen''s men.
Ma Sanyan realized that things were not looking good, but before he could leave, he was surrounded by five mutant beasts. His face turned pale.
There was no escape now!
"Big sister, we''re done for. I hope I won''t suffer too much when I die," Luo Hang said with a bitter smile.
The mutant beasts around them emitted a terrifying aura, each one a second-order mutant beast that they couldn''t possibly handle. They had almost been wiped out by a dog that had just be a second-order mutant beast before, let alone now with five of them.
Only Leng Yuwei didn''t look hopeless. She remembered that Su Chen''s men were able to handle second-order mutant beasts before. Although there were now four more, she believed that Su Chen could handle them.
Sure enough, the actions of the Red Alert soldiers that followed confirmed Leng Yuwei''s belief. Theirbat power shocked everyone, and Ma Sanyan was so scared he almost wet himself.
Where did these peoplee from, and how could they be so powerful? Those were second-order mutant beasts!
Chapter 21: Life or Death
Chapter 21: Life or Death
Five Red Alert Soldiers stepped forward, their bare hands and lightning-fast movements shing past the five second-tier Mutant Beasts. No one could see their actions clearly.
Everyone felt their eyes blur as the five second-tier Mutant Beasts suddenly stopped moving.
The next second, the heads of the five second-tier Mutant Beasts suddenly fell to the ground, blood spurting out and shocking everyone.
Ma Sanyan stared wide-eyed, unable to speak. If it weren''t for his usualposure, he might have wet himself.
These people were able to kill second-tier Mutant Beasts in an instant. Were they all third-tier Transcendents?
Who was Su Chen, and how did he have so many third-tier Transcendents as his subordinates? Even some of the big shots in the base city didn''t have such a strong foundation, did they?
Ma Sanyan knew that the servants of the Ma family''s young master were only second-tier Transcendents. Each third-tier Transcendent was already considered a middle-level figure, and unless the other party''s identity was very prominent, they would not have the qualifications to have third-tier Transcendents as their subordinates.
Leng Yuwei''s eyes lit up as she was surprised by the performance of Su Chen''s subordinates. This kind of strength was at least third-tier. But the strongest person she had seen among Su Chen''s subordinates before was only a second-tier Transcendent. When did he have so many third-tier Transcendents as his subordinates?
The situation seemed to have been discovered by other Mutant Beasts, and suddenly arge number of Mutant Beasts abandoned the food in front of them and rushed towards them. They wanted to eat all the killers who dared to kill them!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Arge number of Mutant Beasts thundered towards them, making the ground shake violently. Each sound seemed to hit their hearts, making their faces turn pale.
Suddenly, a person rushed towards the rope dropped by the helicopter, trying to climb up to the helicopter.
Others followed suit, and suddenly it became noisy here.
"Get lost!"
A loud shout, deafening, made those who were grabbing the rope bleed from their ears. Only Transcendents could resist it.
Su Yi walked up to those people with a cold face and kicked the leader out, looking at the others. "Is Miss Leng Yuwei here?"
As soon as he said this, everyone subconsciously looked towards Leng Yuwei, making her stunned. What did this mean? Did Su Chene with this helicopter just to save her?
For some reason, Leng Yuwei thought of her oath at the beginning. Whoever saved her, she would marry him. Her face turned red.
Su Yi followed their gaze and squeezed out a smile. "Miss Leng, pleasee over. If your teammates are here, they cane too."
Soon, Leng Yuwei and her two teammates walked over, making everyone around them envious. This was the only chance to survive, and it was given to three people?
It was one thing to bring such a beauty as Leng Yuwei, but what about the other two, a greasy middle-aged man and a young boy with messy hair?
The three of them were Transcendents, and they quickly climbed up the rope to the helicopter. Su Chen was sitting inside.
"Hey, long time no see," Su Chen greeted them.
Leng Yuwei''s eyes twitched. They had only been apart for a few days. How could it be a long time no see?
"Did youe here specifically to save me?" Leng Yuwei couldn''t help but ask.
He came in a helicopter and called her name. If he said no, she wouldn''t believe it.
Su Chen didn''t mean to deceive her and nodded. "Yes."
Luo Hang and Zhang Tao''s faces were a bit strange. Since Su Chen only met with Leng Yuweist time, they felt that these two seemed to have some secret. Now it seemed that they did.
Leng Yuwei was also stunned by Su Chen''s frankness, and her face turned red again.
If it weren''t for the system''s task, Su Chen might not havee. Without a helicopter, he would have to send arge number of Soldiers and Mutant Beasts to fight, and he would definitely suffer heavy losses. This was not what Su Chen wanted to see.
Seeing the three of them on the helicopter, others'' eyes showed a glimmer of hope. Someone asked Su Yi, "Brother, when can we get on the helicopter?"
Su Yi didn''t even look at him and ignored him.
This made the man very unhappy. Coupled with the Mutant Beasts rushing over, he knew that if they didn''t get on the helicopter soon, they would be finished.
Thinking of this, he shouted, "Everyone, we only have this one way out. If you want to live, follow me!"
However, just as the man spoke, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet hole appeared in his chest. He stared with wide eyes as he fell to the ground.
"Whoever takes another step will be killed!" Su Yi''s cold voice reached the ears of the others, like a bucket of cold water, giving them a chill.
They suddenly remembered that the helicopter was not obligated to save them. They had thought it was reinforcements from the base city, but now it seemed suspicious.
Ma Sanyan''s eyes were sinister. Without the helicopter, he would die soon. These people had to leave!
Su Yi and the others saw the Mutant Beasts charging towards them from afar. They were ready to board the helicopter and leave. As for the fate of these people, what did it matter to them? Their goal was to take Leng Yuwei, and the others were not part of their mission.
But watching thest hope of survival leave before their eyes was unbearable for anyone.
"Stop! If you don''t let me on the helicopter, I''ll detonate the bomb on my body!" Ma Sanyan stepped forward and opened his shirt, revealing several high-grade bombs that could seriously injure a third-order Mutant Beast.
Roughly estimated, the bomb could affect an area of fifty meters around it, and the helicopter was just within that range. If Ma Sanyan really detonated the bomb, the helicopter would not be able to escape.
Seeing that the situation seemed to be turning, the others took out their weapons. Who wouldn''t want to live?
Before, they would never have dared to have such thoughts in the face of a third-order Transcendent. But when it came to their own life and death, who cared about what kind of Transcendent it was?
Life or death was an important question.
Who wanted to die if they could live?
In the face of death, everything else had to take a back seat.
Seeing so many people pointing their guns at the helicopter, Su Chen on boardughed. He had known what choices humans would make in this situation and had alreadye up with a n.
"You can start now."
Leng Yuwei had not yet understood the meaning of Su Chen''s words when she heard screams from outside.
Chapter 22: The Power of Level 2 Authorization
Chapter 22: The Power of Level 2 Authorization
Dadadada...
Suddenly, a huge machine gun extended from the front of the helicopter, spewing mes as it swept over the people below.
In just a few seconds, most of the people in the area were shot to pieces, with only a few lucky ones still alive. This didn''t mean they were powerful, just lucky.
Su Chen was riding in an armed helicopter, not an ordinary one, with powerful machine guns, cannons, and some rockets and missiles that he had never used before. He didn''t expect to use them on humans for the first time.
These people made Su Chen feel sick. If he didn''t have strong power, he would have been rushed up by these people and thrown down. These people would have escaped.
In the past, Su Chen may have been an ordinary person, but after obtaining the Red Alert system, he knew that his future would not be so peaceful.
Last time he killed someone, Su Chen was calm, and this time was the same. These people who attacked him were the enemy!
Against the enemy, he couldn''t be soft!
Even on the radar interface, these people who originally represented neutral yellow dots all turned into red dots representing enemies, and enemies had to be eliminated.
Just as the machine gun was preparing to attack again, Ma Sanyan, who had survived by chance, shouted, "Wait!"
Su Chen stopped the armed helicopter''s attack and looked at him. "You have a chance to say yourst words."
Ma Sanyan''s mouth twitched, but the situation was not good now. He didn''t argue with Su Chen, but said, "I am from the Ma family in the base city. If you kill me, you will offend the Ma family. Think about it. Do you dare to offend the Ma family, which is one of the top families in the base city?"
Ma Sanyan felt very proud. The identity of the Ma family seemed to be very impressive.
The people around him looked at Ma Sanyan with envy in their eyes. Three years ago, Third Master was at most powerful in Gathering ce, but outside of Gathering ce, he was nothing. However, if what he said was true, the identity of the Ma family was much higher than that of the three giants in Gathering ce.
Who doesn''t know that it is very difficult to enter the base city now, let alone the people of a family.
It is very difficult for a person to join a family. After all, joining a family means that you have a background, which is the biggest guarantee for life in the Apocalypse.
As long as you don''t offend people from other families, if you mention the name of your own family, no one will dare to do anything to you.
Ma Sanyan thought that by mentioning the name of the Ma family, Su Chen would not dare to do anything to him, but he didn''t know that Su Chen was not from this world and didn''t care about the Ma family at all.
When he had a war factory in his base and produced arge number of tanks, he could crush a base city alone.
Su Chen didn''t speak, but the machine gun of the armed helicopter rang out, and Ma Sanyan couldn''t understand why Su Chen wasn''t afraid of the Ma family''s revenge.
Now, except for Leng Yuwei and the other two, no one in Gathering ce survived.
Luo Hang quietly moved aside. He was afraid of Su Chen. This person had just killed so many people without changing his expression, although he didn''t directly take action.
Leng Yuwei didn''t find it strange. Since the first time she met Su Chen, she felt that he was extraordinary. Just like this time, Su Chen actually flew over in a helicopter to save her. This made her feel warm inside.
"Let''s go back."
With Su Chen''smand, the helicopter began to prepare to fly back, but wasting some time on those people just now caused the Mutant Beasts around them to surround them, and the situation of the helicopter was very dangerous!
"Commander, you go first, we''ll hold them off!" Su Yi stood up without hesitation, showing his powerful aura as a fourth-tier peak, shocking Leng Yuwei and the others.
"This is... fourth-tier?" Luo Hang was almost scared to death.
The most powerful person he had ever seen in his life was a Second-tier Peak Transcendent. He had never seen a third-tier one, but suddenly a fourth-tier powerhouse appeared here. What was going on?
Not only Su Yi, but the other soldiers also stood up, showing a powerful aura no less than Su Yi''s. They were all fourth-tier peaks!
Leng Yuwei and the others were numb, but what surprised them was that Su Chen said, "You don''t need to hold them off. Let me handle it this time."
"Commander..." Su Yi and the others couldn''t agree to let the Commander take action, but when they saw the look in his eyes, they gave up.
Su Chen stood at the door of the helicopter, looking at the Mutant Beasts jumping up and preparing to bite the helicopter. His right hand suddenly changed, turning into a rocketuncher, and a rocket shot out.
Boom!
A huge explosion almost flipped the helicopter, but fortunately, this thing was made by the Red Alert system, so the quality was guaranteed, and it quickly regained bnce. However, all the Mutant Beasts below were dead.
The three of them took a deep breath. They had never seen a person whose arm turned into a rocketuncher, and the key was that the power was so strong. Was this his extraordinary ability?
Not all Transcendents have extraordinary abilities. Most Transcendents only have their bodies strengthened and don''t have any abilities.
But there are always some lucky people in the world who can obtain extraordinary abilities. These abilities are varied, and no one knows what the rules are. Any strange ability can appear.
Su Chen''s ability was strange, but powerful, and that was enough.
In fact, they didn''t know that Su Chen had only used his Commander-level authority to borrow the ability of one of his subordinates, and that unit happened to be... an armed helicopter!
Yes, it was an armed helicopter. The system said that he could borrow any unit, not just any soldier. The armed helicopter naturally belonged to Su Chen''s unit, so he could borrow its ability.
He borrowed the rocket from the armed helicopter, and with one rocket, everything suddenly became quiet.
"I didn''t expect this Commander-level authority to be so useful. I can even borrow a helicopter. If there are Phantom Tanks or Prism Tanks in the future, wouldn''t it be great?"
Seeing their Commanderughing so hard that his mouth was crooked, Su Yi and the others didn''t look away, but Leng Yuwei wondered if Su Chen''s brain was broken, otherwise why would heugh like this?
"Cough, let''s return to the base first..."
Before Su Chen could finish speaking, an rm sounded from the helicopter: "There is a huge energy reaction approaching rapidly!"
Su Chen looked over and saw a white shadow rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.
"What is that thing?" Su Chen was a little puzzled.
Su Yi and the others took out their guns, ready to defend their Commander against any threat.
Chapter 23: Special Tier 3 Mutant Beast
Chapter 23: Special Tier 3 Mutant Beast
The white shadow stopped under the helicopter, revealing its original form.
Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a sheepdog!
"Woof woof!" The sheepdog barked at the helicopter, but who the hell could understand dognguage!
Just as Su Chen was about to say something, the system''s voice sounded: "Detected that the owner cannotmunicate with the Mutant Beast. Thenguagemunication ability is specially activated. With this ability, the owner canmunicate with any intelligent creature. This ability consumes 10,000 energy points."
Su Chen felt a pang of pain. This was 10,000 energy points, not a small amount.
But when he thought about it, being able tomunicate with any intelligent creature meant that he didn''t have to learn various foreignnguages, which was a good thing.
This time, he understood what the sheepdog was saying: "Human, get down here!"
"What the hell are you barking at? Come up here if you have the guts!" Su Chen beckoned below.
The sheepdog was stunned. It never thought that a human could understand its words and even counterattacked.
"Stupid human, dare to kill my subordinates, you have some guts. Come down here!" The sheepdog shouted.
Su Chen remained unmoved and showed a cold smile: "Heh."
The others looked at Su Chen and the dogmunicating,pletely confused. What was going on?
"Could it be that Su Chen has awakened the ability tomunicate with Mutant Beasts, but didn''t he already use the ability just now?" Luo Hang felt his head was a bit confused.
Zhang Tao pondered: "If I''m not mistaken, he is likely to be a very rare dual-ability holder."
"Damn, having two extraordinary abilities, how awesome is that?" Luo Hang eximed.
Leng Yuwei didn''t say anything, just quietly watching Su Chen''s back.
After barking for a while, the sheepdog realized that the human was ignoring it. It was so angry that its white fur stood up, like a spiky hedgehog.
"Woof!" The sheepdog roared, and the world changed... not really, but the surrounding wind became a bit strange.
"Commander, the helicopter is a bit out of control, and the airflow around it has changed." The soldier in the helicopter shouted.
Su Chen naturally noticed this change, and the source must be the sheepdog.
So all he needed to do was make a choice, kill the sheepdog!
"Su Yi, Su Er, Su San, Su Si, Su Wu, you five go and kill it as quickly as possible." Su Chen gave the order coldly, and the five soldiers saluted before jumping out of the helicopter.
Leng Yuwei and the others were stunned by the soldiers'' performance. Were these Su Chen''s subordinates? He sent them to do something almost suicidal, and they didn''t even say a word.
"Wait a minute, they seem to have reached the fourth tier. If that''s the case..." Luo Hang seemed to have discovered the truth. The unlucky one was the sheepdog.
Although he couldn''t tell the sheepdog''s level, it shouldn''t exceed the fourth tier. So, the unlucky one was definitely the sheepdog. Those five soldiers were all fourth-tier Transcendents.
Su Chen sent them down to deal with the sheepdog and prevent other Mutant Beasts from causing trouble.
Next, Leng Yuwei and the others witnessed a one-sided ughter. Su Yi and the others didn''t use their full strength, but instead shot from a distance, using firearms to consume the sheepdog''s energy. This was simply too shameless!
Although they had the power to defeat the sheepdog, they used firearms, which made Luo Hang, a passionate young man, feel a bit ufortable.
But soon he discovered that Su Yi and the others'' firearms seemed to be effective against the sheepdog, which was not right.
Ordinary firearms were only effective against first-tier Mutant Beasts, and even second-tier Mutant Beasts were ignored. This sheepdog was at least a third or fourth-tier Mutant Beast, so why was it afraid of their firearms?
"Could it be that their firearms can threaten the sheepdog?" Luo Hang had this idea in his mind.
Luo Hang''s idea was correct. Su Yi and the others'' firearms could indeed threaten the sheepdog. These weapons had been upgraded by the base ording to the overall strength of the base. For example, AK-47s could be manufactured ording to the strength of various units.
Originally, Su Yi and the others'' weapons were barely enough to deal with second-tier Mutant Beasts, but now all their equipment had been renewed. Even their firearms could threaten third-tier Mutant Beasts. If they used knives for closebat, even fifth-tier Mutant Beasts could be fought.
The sheepdog was anxious. It was not an ordinary third-tier Mutant Beast. Only when it reached the fourth tier would it have intelligence, but it already had intelligence at the third tier. It was a special third-tier Mutant Beast.
It thought it would be easy to deal with the human Gathering ce, but it didn''t expect its subordinates to suffer heavy losses, and now it was in danger.
No, it had to run!
The sheepdog sprayed a stream of air at Su Yi and the others,pressing the air into a de. Even with Su Yi and the others'' strength, they would be in danger if hit.
But with their strength, how could they be easily hit?
They saw five people dodge and avoid this move, but the sheepdog took advantage of the opportunity and ran away.
Su Yi and the others instinctively prepared to chase after it, but at that moment, a rocket fell from the sky and hit the sheepdog.
Boom!
The ground shook, and the sheepdogy half-dead on the ground, withrge areas of its body burnt ck, looking very miserable.
It has to be said that the sheepdog''s strength is still very strong, but it met Su Chen.
"Take it away and return to the base."
Su Yi and the others took the sheepdog onto the helicopter, which quickly flew towards the direction of the base, leaving behind the devastated Gathering ce.
Back at the base, Su Chen''s first priority was to settle the mission.
"The master has sessfullypleted the mission and obtained one chance to draw a prize. Does the master want to draw now?"
"Of course." Su Chen was very confident in his luck. He was once called the "Seal Lucky Star" and other such titles, which made others envious and jealous.
The next second, a roulette wheel appeared in front of him, with 10 squares on it. After a quick nce, there were many good things, including direct gifts of Phantom Tanks and Apocalypse Tanks, which were the war tools he had always dreamed of.
"Start!"
"Stop!"
As the roulette wheel stopped, the pointernded on a square, and when Su Chen saw what was written inside, he was confused.
Paratroopers!
This was the reward he drew. He pinched his forehead. If he remembered correctly, paratroopers were a unique ability of a certain faction. Every once in a while, they could summon a certain number of soldiers andnd them at any point on the map, which was very convenient.
But what use was it for him to have paratroopers?
Chapter 24: Control of the Base City
Chapter 24: Control of the Base City
Wait, when did the system give him something useless?
Su Chen carefully read the instructions for the paratroopers. He could summon a team of one paratrooper anywhere, anytime. These soldiers had the same attributes and equipment as the ones just built from the barracks, with no difference.
If that was all, it wouldn''t be worthy of being a reward. Could it be that I, the lucky Navy SEAL Su Chen, would fail today?
Impossible!
After Su Chen''s careful inspection, he finally found a problem. The instructions said that he could summon paratroopers anywhere, so what if he summoned them in the ck area of the map?
Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but get excited.
So he opened the map interface, clicked on the ck area outside, and revealed the intention to summon paratroopers. The system''s voice sounded: "Master, do you want to summon paratroopers here?"
"It seems that there is no problem here. Then what is the limit of the paratrooper summoning location?"
"Within a radius of about one thousand kilometers centered on the base." The system replied.
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. This was twice the range of the radar. This was good news for him. He could now know what was happening in other ces.
Currently, he only knew the situation within a five hundred kilometer radius of the radar, and nothing else.
"If I summon paratroopers there, will the map show the area?"
Su Chen remembered that in the game, after obtaining the radar, the entire map could be covered, but only if the map was opened.
So, was it the same here?
"Base units can disy a scene for a period of time beyond the radar range, but cannot be retained for a long time."
Su Chen understood. He could only see where the paratroopers had been, and those ces would gradually be ck areas over time.
Even so, it was enough. Thinking of this, Su Chen decisively summoned paratroopers one thousand kilometers to the north.
He was in the south and wanted to know what was happening in the north.
Just as Su Chen was summoning the paratrooper, a ne suddenly appeared in the sky one thousand kilometers away from the base, and twelve people jumped out of the ne. Then the ne flew into the clouds and disappeared.
At the same time, Su Chen saw a blue light spot appear in the ck area on the map. This was the paratrooper he had summoned.
As soon as the paratroopernded, he immediately gathered with the others and guarded the surroundings.
"No danger found for the time being. Contact themander." A soldier who looked like a captain said.
"Commander, the first paratrooper team hasnded sessfully. Please give instructions."
"Your task is to explore the area and see if there are any human base cities or gathering ces. If you find any, mark them on the map. If you encounter mutant beasts, fight if you can, run if you can''t. Do you understand?"
For these paratroopers, Su Chen nned to use energy to enhance their strength, but the system told him that it was not within the range of his vision, so he couldn''t enhance their strength anywhere unless he could build a spy satellite.
Fortunately, these soldiers had first-tier peak strength as soon as they were born, so they had the ability to protect themselves outside, as long as they didn''t do anything stupid.
With themand given, these paratroopers began to investigate the surrounding area.
At this time, the system''s voice appeared: "Trigger mission, control a base city, by any means necessary, with a poption loss of no more than 50%. Sessfullypleting the mission will increase themander''s authority once and provide three lottery chances. Failure will result in a decrease in themander''s authority."
This mission made Su Chen raise his eyebrows. This mission was still a bit stressful for him. The military power of a base city was not something he could handle right now.
Fortunately, this mission had no time limit. He just needed to work hard toplete it.
There was nothing happening with the paratroopers, so Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to them. He found Leng Yuwei and the others. At this time, the three of them were resting in two wooden houses.
It was called rest, but in reality, they were under house arrest and couldn''t leave the wooden house.
"Su Chen, what do you want? Do you want to keep us locked up until we die?" Seeing Su Chen appear, Luo Hang gathered his courage and said these words, then hid behind Leng Yuwei. He used the most vicious words to say the most cowardly things.
"I''m not that bored. How about this, I''m going to give you a chance." Su Chen calmly sat down.
"A chance?" The three of them looked at each other.
"You should have seen the fate of the Gathering ce. If it weren''t for me, your fate would have been the same as everyone else''s, right?"
The three nodded. They knew that Su Chen had saved them.
"Since that''s the case, help me with something, and I''ll give you some benefits. Is that strange?"
Leng Yuwei said seriously, "Just say it."
"Okay, no wonder you''re the captain of the Rose Squad." Su Chen pped his hands, and several soldiers walked in, cing arge amount of weapons and equipment on the table.
"I need you to enter the base city, climb to the top floor, and act as my insider."
"What do you want to do?" Hearing what Su Chen wanted them to do, Leng Yuwei felt uneasy.
"Nothing much, I just feel bored and want to control the base city."
Hiss!
Look at what you''re saying. What do you mean by being bored and wanting to control the base city? Do you have any misunderstandings about the base city?
"Su Chen, the power of the base city is not as simple as you imagine. As far as I know, there are three levels of base cities: Level 1, Level 2, and Level 3. Level 1 base cities are the most powerful, with eight-order Transcendents guarding them. There are only five in the world. Next are the Level 2 base cities, of which there are five, and the most numerous are the Level 3 base cities, of which there are 60. The closest one to here is the Level 3 base city named Wangchang City."
"Don''t underestimate the Level 3 base cities. At least one seven-order Transcendent sits in each of them, and each Transcendent with a level of six or above has amazing power. They can be said to be human strategic weapons, and each person is the most valuable asset. Without them, there would be no current human situation."
"If you want to control a base city, you not only need strong military force, but also a powerful force as a backing. Those seven-order or higher Transcendents all have huge backgrounds, otherwise they would not have been able to reach that level. As far as I know, only a few seven-order or higher Transcendents are lone wolves who rely on themselves to reach that level, but such examples are rare."
Luo Hang and Zhang Tao listened with fascination. It was the first time they had heard about the situation outside, and this kind of intelligence was not something that everyone could know.
To be precise, everyone may know about the base city, but in the Gathering ce, few people can know this news.
Chapter 25: If You Dont Recruit Me, Ill Be Punished Severely
Chapter 25: If You Don''t Recruit Me, I''ll Be Punished Severely
The base city is undoubtedly powerful, as evidenced by the fact that no base city has fallen in so many years.
Su Chen''s idea of nning a base city surprised the three of them. It''s not something that anyone can do.
"Just find a way to get in, and don''t worry about anything else for now."
Su Chen is not worried about whether the three of them can get in.
All three of them are Transcendents. It would be ridiculous if they couldn''t even get into a base city.
It should be noted that not everyone in the base city is a Transcendent. There are many ordinary people inside, and Transcendents are only a minority.
If there are Transcendents willing to join the base city, as long as they have no criminal record, it is very likely that they can join the base city.
However, many wild Transcendents have families to take care of and are forced to live in the Gathering ce outside, or some Transcendents who cannot survive in the base city will also stay in the Gathering ce.
"Okay, but how do we contact you when the timees?"
This is a problem. Even if they can enter the base city, it''s useless if they can''t contact Su Chen.
Su Chen had already thought of this and took out three specially mademunicators from the table and threw them to the three of them.
"This is a specially mademunicator that is effective within a range of 500 kilometers, just like a mobile phone."
The three of them looked at themunicator, which looked simr to a mobile phone, with a hint of shock in their eyes.
It should be noted that now is the Apocalypse, not like before. Few people have mobile phones because the cost of building signal towers is too high. In the base city, it''s okay, but many signal towers in the wilderness will be destroyed by Mutant Beasts.
With thismunicator, it will be much more convenient for them to contact Su Chen.
Su Chen didn''t give them more rest time and directly asked them to go to the base city, and also spread the news of the destruction of the Gathering ce there.
All base cities have a rule that once a Gathering ce is destroyed, the base city must send people to investigate and see what caused the destruction of the Gathering ce.
Most of the time, it''s because of the Mutant Beast''s riot, but there are also a few rare cases where it''s due to other reasons.
Su Chen let them go to lure the snake out of the hole. He couldn''t deal with a whole base city for the time being, but a part of it was not a problem.
"The energy umtion speed is still too slow. I need more energy."
Just as Su Chen was thinking about how to get more energy, Su Yi walked over. "Commander, Sheepdog has awakened. Please give instructions."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He brought back Sheepdog, who hadn''t died yet, not just to take a good look at what a Mutant Beast looks like, but more importantly, he hoped to learn something about Mutant Beasts through Sheepdog.
Humans know too little about Mutant Beasts, especially since most of his intelligencees from the Gathering ce. Sheepdog canmunicate, which is a breakthrough.
Su Chen, led by Su Yi, came to a temporary prison, which is a small space dug out in a cave and enclosed with steel fences to form a prison.
When Su Chen saw Sheepdog, its whole body was tied up, even its mouth was trapped in an iron cage and unable to make a sound.
What impressed Su Chen the most was that Sheepdog had many small wounds all over its body.
"What''s going on?" Su Chen didn''t remember Sheepdog having these wounds on its body, and wasn''t it turned into charcoal?
"Commander, after Sheepdog woke up, it tried to escape from prison using its abilities, but our people found out and made some marks on its body with a knife to teach it a lesson. They made a cut every time." Su Yi replied.
Su Chen silently looked at Sheepdog. It must have dozens of cuts on its body. How stubborn are you?
"Loosen its mouth."
Su Yi went up and opened the iron cage''s mouth, and now Sheepdog could finally speak.
"Damn, I almost suffocated." Sheepdog took a deep breath.
"As long as you answer my questions, I can let you live." Su Chen said with a smile.
Sheepdog sneered, "Do you think I''m scared? If you want me to be your spy, don''t even dream about it."
"Is that so?"
Su Chen smiled and waved to Su Yi. Su Yi took out a knife and gestured on Sheepdog''s body.
"I''ve always heard that dog meat is very nourishing. Mutant dog meat should be even more nourishing. I''ll cut some off and make a dog meat hot potter." Su Chen said casually.
But Sheepdog''s eyes widened, its ears stood up, and its whole body tensed up. Humans are really as terrifying as it heard. They want to eat my dog meat?
"No, my meat is not good. The meat on my body is poisonous after mutation!" Sheepdog shouted.
Su Chen was a little surprised and looked at Sheepdog. This guy''s survival instinct is strong.
"Whether it''s poisonous or not, it''s not up to you to decide. If you don''t want to be made into a dog meat hot pot, you''d better tell me everything."
As soon as this matter was mentioned, Sheepdog showed a loyal expression again. "Kill me if you want, I won''t say it."
"Well, courage ismendable. Cut off its dog whip. I heard that this thing is good for making wine."
Woof?
Sheepdog was frightened, are you still human? You want to eat my dog whip?
As a male dog, without a dog whip, how can it please its harem?
No, it must not let its dog whip be cut off.
"Sir, please ask. I will tell you everything I know."
Seeing Sheepdog''s appearance, Su Chen''s mouth curled up. Indeed, even the bravest person or dog has weaknesses.
However, soon Su Chen found that when Sheepdog answered, its eyes drifted a bit. What''s going on with this?
"At this point, you still dare to lie to me. If you don''t confess, you will face severe punishment," Su Chen threatened.
Earlier, he had asked for information about the strength of the Mutant Beasts, and Sheepdog had actually imed that their strongest Mutant Beast was only at the eighth level, and they had no more than ten seventh-level Mutant Beasts. Su Chen found it ridiculous that if the Mutant Beasts were so weak, how could humans still be at a disadvantage?
Earlier, he had asked for information about the strength of the Mutant Beasts, and Sheepdog had actually imed that their strongest Mutant Beast was only at the eighth level, and they had no more than ten seventh-level Mutant Beasts. Su Chen found it ridiculous that if the Mutant Beasts were so weak, how could humans still be at a disadvantage?
It was impossible to believe that Sheepdog, a mere individual, would dare to deceive him.
Sheepdog realized that he had been exposed and showed a cowardly expression. Su Chen sneered at him.
"Su Yi, close the door and release the Hounds!"
With Su Chen''smand, a dozen or so ck shadows rushed into the prison. With a click, the prison door closed.
These ck shadows were Su Chen''s Hounds, and they stared at Sheepdog with aggressive eyes, making him feel uneasy.
"I confess, I confess everything. Quickly get them out of here, I don''t like male dogs! Woof!"
Chapter 26: Life is Hopeless
Chapter 26: Life is Hopeless
In the end, Su Chen prevented a catastrophic event from happening in the prison. He only scared Sheepdog on purpose. However, what he didn''t expect was that Sheepdog fainted from fear on his own. After the Hounds left the prison, Su Chen pped Sheepdog awake.
"This is yourst chance. If you don''t say anything or lie, the next thing you''ll face will be those Hounds from earlier."
As soon as Sheepdog woke up, he quickly checked his rear end. When he realized it didn''t hurt, he breathed a sigh of relief. He definitely didn''t want to experience what had just happened again. As a male dog with ideals and aspirations, how could he face his harem if he had been...you know.
"I''ll talk, I''ll talk. I don''t know who the strongest Mutant Beast in the Mutant Beast group is, but the strongest in this area is a seventh-order Mutant Beast named Jade Fox King. It''s very cunning and doesn''t allow any Mutant Beast to challenge its position. Any Mutant Beast that has challenged it in the past has met a terrible end."
"There are at least two digits of eighth-order Mutant Beasts, three digits of seventh-order Mutant Beasts, and countless sixth-order Mutant Beasts. Mutant Beasts like me, who are only third-order, are everywhere. To the adults, I''m just a fart."
Sheepdog begged for mercy. He didn''t expect that attacking a small Gathering ce would lead to encountering such a powerful Mutant Beast. Why was his life so miserable?
After hearing Sheepdog''s information, Su Chen''s face darkened. There are definitely no more than 10 eighth-order Transcendents among humans, and no more than 50 seventh-order Transcendents. There are at most a few hundred sixth-order Transcendents. With such a huge gap in numbers, how could they win?
Humans have been lucky to survive until now. If Mutant Beasts had attacked humans together, humans would have ceased to exist long ago.
"Why do you attack Gathering ces? What''s in it for you?" Su Chen was puzzled. Attacking Gathering ces would only allow them to eat some humans, which wasn''t necessary for them.
Each attack resulted in the deaths of many Mutant Beasts, which should have been more trouble than it was worth.
Sheepdog didn''t seem to want to say, but he had no choice. "My superior told me. It was a n proposed by a Mutant Beast boss. They said they wanted to slowly wear down human strength like boiling a frog in water. When all the Gathering ces were destroyed, it would be the end of the human base city."
Su Chen felt a chill down his back. It was originally a human n, but it had be so powerful in the hands of Mutant Beasts. Moreover, no one had discovered this in so many years. They had always thought that there was something wrong with the Mutant Beasts.
It turns out that this was a trap set by the Mutant Beasts for humans. Wait a minute, only high-level officials should know about this n. How did a small third-order Sheepdog know about it, even if it had some special abilities?
Sheepdog smiled awkwardly. "Actually, my superior is...my father-inw."
Su Chen''s eye twitched. So, after all that, you''re just a son-inw who likes to eavesdrop? If humans didn''t know about this n, it might actually be realized by the Mutant Beasts. Humans didn''t have much of a sense of crisis about this situation. Only when the enemy was at the gates would they feel like it was the end of the world.
In other words, only when the knife was at their throats would they know what it felt like. The life and death of the Gathering ces had nothing to do with the base city. Even if many people died, the base city wouldn''t care.
The Gathering ces were originally ces where people who couldn''t enter the base city had no choice but to go. If they could enter the base city, who would want to stay outside where their lives weren''t guaranteed?
If Su Chen hadn''t learned about this n from Sheepdog, humans might not have known until they were extinct.
"It seems that your Mutant Beasts are evolving quickly toe up with such a n," Su Chen sighed.
In just thirty years, Mutant Beasts evolved from races with little intelligence to possessing intelligence no less than humans. This evolution speed is too unreasonable. No one knows what caused Mutant Beasts to evolve so quickly. All people know is that one day, animals suddenly became Mutant Beasts, and some Transcendents also appeared among humans. Since then, the world has changed.
Su Chen doesn''t care about the situation here. Anyone who dares to provoke him will be killed!
Sheepdog didn''t speak. It had already said everything it knew. It can be said that it is now a traitor to Mutant Beasts. Once Mutant Beasts find out, its fate will be very miserable.
Looking at Sheepdog''s helpless expression, Su Chen suddenly had an idea.
If he used Sheepdog to infiltrate Mutant Beast''s forces and kill other Mutant Beasts, wouldn''t that be a natural thing to do?
Su Chen has always been worried that killing too many Mutant Beasts would attract the attention of powerful Mutant Beasts. Currently, his strength is not very strong, and he can only kill Mutant Beasts without fear when he is truly powerful.
But now there is a problem. How can he control Sheepdog and make it obedient?
"If Sheepdog doesn''t listen, he can''t do anything. System, is there any way to control this Sheepdog?"
"Master, the mind controller can meet your needs."
Su Chen''s face darkened. This thing is a super weapon. If he has it, he probably has a nuclear bomb Weather Control Device. Why does he need to control Sheepdog?
He felt unhappy and wanted to throw a nuclear bomb down to make the world quiet.
Just when Su Chen was struggling, he seemed to think of something.
Sheepdog is a Mutant Beast, but its appearance has not changed much. So, his Hounds are also Mutant Beasts. Can''t he use Hounds to impersonate Mutant Beasts and infiltrate?
Su Chen gave himself a thumbs up for his idea, and then shouted outside, "Su Yi, you find a few brothers to kill this dog and have dog meat hot pot tonight."
Upon hearing this, Sheepdog fainted on the spot.
Afterwards, Su Chen produced one hundred Hounds ording to his own ideas. Dahua led the team to pretend to be Mutant Beasts and infiltrate the Mutant Beast group. Whenever there was an opportunity, they would take the initiative to start a fight and kill the opponent.
The enemies killed by Red Alert units would be counted on Su Chen''s head, which means he would get energy.
"Erhua, Dahua has left. Now you are the head of the base. You are responsible for all the Hounds here. Do you understand?" Su Chen patted Erhua''s head and said.
"Woof!"
Erhua was very excited. Big brother has left, and now it''s finally time for it to show itself. As long as it performs well and is noticed by the Commander, it can finally reach the pinnacle of its dog life, which is no longer a dream.
Chapter 27: Exploration of the Base City
Chapter 27: Exploration of the Base City
Leng Yuwei and his team walked for several hundred kilometers, taking half a month to finally arrive near the city of Wangchang.
Before the Apocalypse, several hundred kilometers was not a big deal, and one could quickly arrive with a car. However, now with Mutant Beasts everywhere, their walking speed was greatly reduced.
However, their strength had also made significant progress on the way, with each person advancing by a small level, and not far from the next level.
They were able to make such rapid progress partly due to facing various crises, and partly due to the various energy crystals left by Su Chen, without which their talents would not have been enough.
"So this is Wangchang City. It''s the first time I''ve seen a real base city. It''s really big," eximed Luo Hang.
In front of them appeared a city surrounded by a huge wall, with a wall height of fifty meters and a wall thickness of no less than ten meters. The surface of the wall was covered with ayer of metal, indicating a strong defense.
At the entrance of the base city, many people were queuing up to enter.
To enter the base city, one needed to go through a check to prevent people from sneaking into the city.
Once discovered, these people would be severely punished, but even so, some people still took the risk, as entering the base city would guarantee their livelihood.
The base city would provide enough food for basic needs for every ordinary person every day. If they were willing to work, they would receive more food. Countless ordinary people wanted to enter the base city, but unfortunately, the requirements for entry were too many.
The most important requirement was that the base city only wanted young and strong men and women. Once they were over fifty years old and had not be Transcendent, they would be driven out of the base city.
If someone gave birth to a child, they would receive a reward from the base city.
Luo Hang had also hoped to join the base city, but after living in Gathering ce for twenty years, he had long regarded it as his home and had never left.
In fact, with his Transcendent identity, he was qualified to join the base city, but he just didn''t want to.
This time, with the destruction of Gathering ce, he finally came to the base city, but they joined as spies.
The three of them walked over and queued up, waiting for about half an hour before it was their turn.
"Show me your pass," the guard shouted at Leng Yuwei and his team.
"Sir, we came from Gathering ce and want to join Wangchang City. What is the process? All three of us are Transcendent," said Luo Hang, taking out an energy crystal the size of a pigeon egg and handing it to the guard.
The guard calmly epted it and said seriously, "So you three are Transcendent. You can go find someone named Lin Bo over there. He is in charge of registration. Just tell him that I, Huang, sent you."
Leng Yuwei gave Luo Hang a look of approval. She probably couldn''t have done this herself, but Luo Hang could do it easily.
Before meeting Leng Yuwei, Luo Hang was just a person living at the bottom, doing all kinds of things.
The three of them followed the direction pointed by the guard and finally found a person lying on a table.
"Are you Lin Bo? We were introduced by Huang''s team and want to join Wangchang City. What is the process?" Again, Luo Hang handed over an energy crystal, of which they had many.
As soon as Lin Bo woke up, he saw an energy crystal in front of him. He quickly collected it at a speed that even Luo Hang felt dizzy, and then looked at them.
"Report your name and strength, don''t lie. Your strength will be testedter, and the stronger you are, the more benefits you will get. By the way, I''ll tell you some information. There are many vacancies in the base city recently. If your strength is enough, you can try to get one," said Lin Bo.
Luo Hang deeply felt that the energy crystal was worth it!
"Leng Yuwei, second-order mid-level Transcendent, no ability, attack method is..."
"Luo Hang..."
"Zhang Tao..."
All three of them introduced themselves and their backgrounds, and then Lin Bo led them into the base city, arriving at a ratherrge building.
"Three new recruits all at once. How strong are they?"
Leng Yuwei saw that Lin Bo led them to a middle-aged man, whose gaze was sharp and seemed to be able to see through everything.
"One second-level mid-stage Transcendent and two first-levelte-stage Transcendents," Lin Bo said.
"Not bad. If they can achieve this level outside, they should be even stronger in the base city. Too bad," the middle-aged man shook his head, dismissing Lin Bo and turning to the three of them. "You can call me Instructor Wang. I am responsible for testing your truebat power. Come at me with all your skills, without using firearms."
After the battle, Instructor Wang was unscathed, while Leng Yuwei and the others were sweating profusely. They had used all their strength, but hadn''t even touched the opponent''s clothes. Their strength was far too weak; this was at least a third-level Transcendent, possibly even fourth-level.
"Your two strengths barely pass, only you are considered excellent," Instructor Wang said, referring to Leng Yuwei.
"These are your passes, as well as the chest badges representing your Transcendent status. From now on, you are members of the Wangchang City."
Looking at the two things in his hand, Luo Hang was a little stunned. Was it really that simple to join the base city?
"Weren''t there supposed to be identity checks?" Luo Hang asked.
"Haha, your identity has been confirmed since you entered the base city. After all, Transcendents are a minority and easy to identify. You are Transcendents from Number 160 Gathering ce, right? We just received news that your Gathering ce was destroyed, probably due to a Mutant Beast riot, but we have sent people to investigate."
Everyone in the base city knew about this, except for the three of them. Instructor Wang was just exining it to them.
The three of them looked at each other. They didn''t expect the base city to have already sent people to investigate. They didn''t need to bring it up themselves.
No one believed that the three of them hade from the center of the Gathering ce. Instructor Wang thought they were lucky to have been outside the Gathering ce and not encountered those Mutant Beasts. Otherwise, with their strength, how could they have escaped?
Not far from the base city, a helicopter was flying in the sky.
This was not Su Chen''s armed helicopter, but belonged to the base city. It was just an ordinary helicopter with no weapons.
There were only four people on the helicopter besides the pilot.
"Qi Shao, I hope you will take care of this mission," one person ttered.
In front of this person sat a young man with a proud expression, whose identity seemed quite noble, making the other three people involuntarily shrink half a head.
"As long as you obediently follow my orders, joining the Qi family in the future will not be a problem for you."
Chapter 28: Strange Analysis Results
Chapter 28: Strange Analysis Results
The Qi family is ranked third among all the families in Wangchang City, and it can be said that apart from the top two families, the Qi family is the strongest.
Any member of the Qi family is a respected figure outside, not to mention Qi Shao himself.
For this exploration mission, Qi Shao didn''t need to participate, but he used his power to rece one person and joined the exploration team directly.
In fact, this kind of mission is not only easy, but also lucrative. Most importantly, it is a B-level mission.
In the base city, missions are divided into five levels from S to D, with CD-level missions being moremon and numerous. Only B-level or higher missions are rare and not avable to everyone.
The other three members were happy because they not only could easilyplete the mission, but also could establish a good rtionship with Qi Shao. They might even be able to join the Qi family all at once, which was a good thing that many people couldn''t even dream of.
Along the way, the three of them kept ttering Qi Shao, showing off their ttery skills, and even gave some good things to Qi Shao.
Qi Shao was very satisfied with their attitude. As a young master of the Qi family, this was how he should be treated when he went out.
The helicopter quickly arrived at the destroyed Gathering ce. Seeing the tragic situation here, everyone''s faces changed slightly.
This was the first time they had executed this kind of mission. When had they ever seen such a situation?
Blood stains all over the ground, iplete corpses, it was shocking. The wooden board with the numbers 160 written on it, which was erected at the gate of the Gathering ce, was lucky enough to be preserved and not destroyed.
"This is the Number 160 Gathering ce. I didn''t expect it to be like this." The person who spoke had a very t tone.
Living in the Apocalypse, who hasn''t seen death? They just saw an entire Gathering ce full of people dead for the first time.
After the initial shock, they quickly calmed down.
"Qi Shao, our mission this time is to find key evidence to prove that this Gathering ce was destroyed by Mutant Beasts, not by other circumstances. Please wait on the helicopter, we will soonplete the mission and return to the base city."
Qi Shao waved his hand and said, "I came out this time to see the situation outside. It''s too boring on the helicopter. You guys go do the mission, I''ll walk around."
Seeing Qi Shao''s attitude, the others were helpless, but they dared not persuade him. Who knew what kind of temperament Qi Shao had? If he was unhappy and killed them, there would be nowhere to reason.
A young master of a family killing an ordinary Transcendent, no one dared to do anything to him.
The base city has its own rules, but these rules are still just decorations for the strong.
So the three of them dispersed to the Gathering ce to search for evidence, while the driver stayed on the helicopter. On the one hand, he could give an early warning, and on the other hand, only he could operate the helicopter. If something happened to him, no one could go back.
Qi Shao walked into the Gathering ce and when he saw the dirty and messy ground and the wooden houses, his eyes revealed deep disdain.
"My father once said that Gathering ces are where lower-ss people live. These lower-ss people are not qualified to live, and their existence is a shame to us upper-ss people."
At this moment, a signal re shot into the sky, indicating that someone had discovered something.
Even Qi Shao had to go and see what was going on.
When the four of them gathered together, they looked at the person who had fired the signal re.
"What did you find?" Qi Shao asked.
"Qi Shao, look here," someone pointed to the ground where there were arge number of mutted bodies, which was quite horrifying.
"ording to my deduction, there should have been dozens of people here originally. It''s possible that there was infighting, and these people ended up killing each other. The problem is that when the Mutant Beasts surrounded them, instead of trying to break out, these people started killing each other. That''s very strange."
Qi Shao wasn''t someone who knew nothing. He looked carefully and found that the situation was simr to what the person said.
The only strange thing was that he noticed that there were many bullet holes on the limbs of these people. These couldn''t have been caused by ordinary firearms. How could Gathering ce, such a small ce, have such good weapons?
"No, look here. The ces where these people died are all together, and there are also deaths on the other side. If the deduction is that they killed each other, there''s something wrong because their direction is wrong!"
This person stood between the two waves of dead people, and the three sides weren''t connected in a straight line.
"Here, there''s a third party. It was this third party that killed both sides, but there''s no bloodstain from this third party. They seem to have escaped from Gathering ce. There''s only one possibility: they have a means of flight!"
These people were all good at tracking, so they could naturally detect the problem.
But this analysis result made everyone a little strange. If there really was a third party that appeared and killed everyone and then escaped, how did they escape? Did they also have a helicopter?
But besides the base city, who else would have a helicopter? That''s not scientific.
Without a helicopter, it''s almost impossible to escape from the Mutant Beasts'' riot, even for a fourth-order Transcendent.
"Based on preliminary deductions, the culprit that caused the destruction of Gathering ce was indeed the Mutant Beasts'' riot, but something else seems to have happened in between. Qi Shao, do we need to report this truthfully?" someone looked at Qi Shao.
They all knew that only Qi Shao had the power to make decisions here. They didn''t have any.
"Interesting. A suspected helicopter flying vehicle, even if it''s not, if the other party is a Transcendent who controls flight, it''s still a sure win if we can get our hands on it." Qi Shao''s mouth lifted, looking at the three people. "Search the surrounding area for me as quickly as possible. Maybe the other party is nearby. Helicopter fuel isn''t easy toe by, and even Transcendents with flight abilities can''t fly long distances."
The three nodded and immediately went to search in three directions.
A hint of excitement shed in Qi Shao''s eyes. He originally thought it was just a routine task, but he unexpectedly made a surprising discovery.
Is it a helicopter or a Transcendent with flight abilities?
Qi Shao returned to the helicopter alone and instructed the pilot to fly in the air to search.
Several hourster, Su Chen, who was dozing off, suddenly heard the system''s rm: "Warning, there''s an intruder. Should we eliminate the intruder?"
Opening the radar interface and zooming in, Su Chen saw a person sneaking towards the direction of the base.
"Give him a warning. If he doesn''t listen, give him a ride."
Chapter 29: City Defense Cannon?
Chapter 29: City Defense Cannon?
Yan Fei was one of the participants in the B-level mission. He came alone to a ruined city closest to the Gathering ce out of curiosity. He thought that if there were really people, they would most likely be hiding here.
St!
Yan Fei killed a Tier 1 mutant with one sh and spat on the corpse, "Dirty mutants, I really don''t know how such things exist in the world. I wish all mutants were dead, along with the Mutant Beasts."
He was disgusted with mutants. Since he was young, his rtives had died at the hands of mutants, bing his childhood nightmare. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would probably have died at the hands of mutants too.
This led him to try to kill every mutant he encountered outside, unless he was not a match for them.
Yan Fei looked around and found some traces leading here. It seemed that they had passed through the ruined city and were heading further away.
"Should I go over there?" Yan Fei was hesitant. Even though he was a Tier 3 Transcendent, he was still worried that there might be danger.
After thinking for a while, Yan Fei finally decided to go and take a look. If there was really any danger, he still had some confidence in being able to escape.
He took out a map and looked at it carefully.
"ording to the map, there is a coal mine in this direction. Could it be there?"
Yan Fei was very cautious and slowly approached the location of the coal mine. Finally, he entered the range of the base''s alert and was detected by the system.
Behind a small mound, there was a machine gun bunker and a sentry cannon, both of which were set up by Su Chen and had not been used since their establishment.
At this moment, a Soldier in the machine gun bunker received amand from the Commander to fire in a certain direction.
Naturally, the Commander''smand could not be disobeyed. One of the Soldiers quickly came to the position of the sentry cannon, adjusted its position, and fired a shot.
Bang!
Yan Fei heard the sound and was a little puzzled. What was that sound?
Just as he was trying to recall, the shell fell less than 50 meters away from him.
Boom!
Yan Fei''s ears were temporarily deafened by the explosion, and he felt like he had lost his ears.
"How could there be a cannon here? Judging from its power, it''sparable to the weakest city defense cannon in the base city." Yan Fei cursed in his heart.
Fortunately, the body of a Transcendent was rtively strong. After a few minutes, he felt that he could finally hear sounds again. Yan Fei retreated a few hundred meters before stopping.
He felt his heart beating faster and his face turning pale.
"If that shell had been a little closer to me just now, I would have been done for. Isn''t this supposed to be near the coal mine? How could there be a city defense cannon here?" Yan Fei couldn''t figure it out.
Since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided to call everyone else over and think of a solution together.
Su Chen saw the signal re that the guy had fired but did not stop him. This was intentional.
The system''s mission was to control the base city, so this was a breakthrough point. It might be possible to weaken some of the base city''s forces.
The most important thing was that he saw that he was very close to the next Commander level, and when he reached level 4, he could unlock two buildings, the airfield and the war factory.
With these two things, he could create a tank army and an armed helicopter army. With bothnd and air forces, nothing would be a problem.
He could guess that the base city probably had an air force, but with Red Alert, he was not afraid of anything!
After a while, everyone, including Qi Shao, gathered together.
"What did you find?" Qi Shao asked.
"Qi Shao, I was almost hit by a shell about 500 meters ahead of us. If I''m not mistaken, there must be something wrong there," one person replied.
Qi Shao raised his eyebrows. A shell? This was a remote mountainous area. How could there be a shell?
"Could it be rted to the situation at Gathering ce? Is it the third party?" another person eximed.
Qi Shao squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. He couldn''t see what was happening far away, but since they had discovered something suspicious, he couldn''t give up.
It could be not just a helicopter, but a military base that could be excavated! This possibility was not impossible. Before the Apocalypse, this country had established hidden military bases in many ces. After the Apocalypse, some bases were excavated, which expanded thebat power of the base cities.
If someone identally discovered a new military base, it would be normal to protect it.
Qi Shao''s eyes were hot. If they really discovered a military base, their Qi family might be the leader of Wangchang City!
"I nowmand you to go and investigate. If you find any important clues, I will guarantee that you will have endless wealth and energy crystals as the heirs of Qi Shao!" he said.
The three people then realized that Qi Shao was not only the young master of the Qi family but also the heir of the Qi family, a more prestigious position than they had previously known.
Thinking of the Qi family''s power, the three had no intention of resisting. If they didn''t follow Qi Shao''s orders, even if they returned to the base city, their fate would be miserable.
The three looked at each other and decided to take the risk. If they seeded, they would have a worry-free life for the rest of their lives. If they failed, their lives would be in danger.
Yan Fei, as the representative, said, "Please rest assured, Qi Shao. We will definitely bring back valuable intelligence."
"Good, go ahead."
The three did not enter together but went in from three different directions. They were not stupid. If they were together, they would be easily discovered. Only by fighting separately would it be the safest method.
Su Chen smiled. These guys were indeed very greedy.
But if they weren''t greedy, how could he proceed to the next step?
"Send some people over and catch them as absentees. I happen to be short of people here," hemanded.
With Su Chen''s order, a small team of soldiers ran towards the direction of the three people.
These soldiers were at least at the third-order initial stage. There were too many soldiers, and even if Su Chen was squeezed dry, he wouldn''t have enough energy to upgrade them all to the fourth-order peak. Therefore, he had to choose to upgrade them to at least the third-order initial stage, which would give them some self-protection ability.
If people knew that only third-order initial stage soldiers had self-protection ability here, they would probably be scared.
Yan Fei and the other two were unaware that their every move was being monitored by Su Chen. The radar was invincible.
Yan Fei didn''t know the situation of the other two, but he finally used his expertise and got close to the ce where the shell was fired. Finally, he saw it. The gun looked more advanced than a city defense gun.
Chapter 30: The Trio Gets Scared
Chapter 30: The Trio Gets Scared
"Is this something more advanced than the city defense cannon? But wasn''t it taken out of the military base? How could it be more advanced than the city defense cannon?" Yan Fei couldn''t understand. After all, the city defense cannon was only developed in the past decade, and it was very suitable for defensive battles as it could produce maximum firepower with minimal energy consumption.
Unable to understand, Yan Fei didn''t continue to think about it. He knew that he just needed to gather more information and give it to Qi Shao. Other than that, it was not his concern.
Even if he knew that there was a military base here, he dared not think too much about it. This was not a ce he could meddle in.
Just as Yan Fei was approaching the sentry gun, he suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the dirt mound next to it. Upon closer inspection, he saw a gun sticking out of a small hole in the dirt mound!
Damn, this was a bunker!
Yan Fei had never seen a bunker before. Fighting Mutant Beasts without mobility would result in a very miserable death, and bunkers were not suitable for fighting Mutant Beasts. However, they were useful in fighting humans.
"Could it be that the people here knew that someone would find this ce and deliberately built a bunker here?" Yan Fei thought to himself.
Yan Fei felt very cautious and was sure that he wouldn''t be discovered. However, if he knew that Su Chen was erging his image to observe him, he didn''t know what he would think.
"Well, it looks like he''s experienced, but it''s a pity," Su Chenmented casually.
Yan Fei was a qualified soldier with good all-around abilities, but he had met Su Chen.
Just as Yan Fei was thinking this, he heard gunshots that pierced through the trees he was hiding behind.
"Not good!" Yan Fei was shocked. He didn''t have time to think about how he was exposed and immediately threw himself on the ground, avoiding the gunfire.
"It''s impossible. How did they find me? Do they have an infrared detector?" Yan Fei wondered.
He didn''t stay here any longer, as that would be suicidal. He didn''t stand up and run away either. Instead, he crawled forward with experience. However, just as he crawled forward a short distance, he saw several pairs of feet in front of him.
He slowly raised his head and saw five Red Alert Soldiers staring coldly at him.
He smiled foolishly, "Hello."
Bang!
One of the Red Alert Soldiers hit him on the head with the butt of his gun, knocking him unconscious, and took him away.
The fate of the other three was the same. Three-tier Transcendents were just standard for Red Alert Soldiers. If their energy was sufficient, upgrading to four-tier was not a problem.
The three were quickly tied up and taken to the same ce as the previous group. When they heard from those people that there was aplete base here and arge number of Soldiers, they fell silent.
Considering that these people were Transcendents, Su Chen decided to bleed them every day. Without enough blood, they couldn''t do anything even if they were powerful.
Fortunately, the three joined thebor team and contributed to Su Chen''s energy points.
On their way to the mine, the trio was scared when they saw the tall buildings. They had just been prepared to sneak into such a heavily guarded base. Wasn''t that asking for death?
After waiting for an hour, Qi Shao still hadn''t seen the three of them. He frowned, knowing that something was wrong.
Those three were not only powerful, but also skilled in tracking and anti-tracking. Few people could match them in the base city.
It had been an hour and they still hadn''t returned. Something must have happened.
With this in mind, Qi Shao did not hesitate and promptly returned to the helicopter, flying towards the base city.
"Tsk tsk, he truly is a descendant of the family. He''s ruthless enough to throw these people away without any intention of rescuing them," Su Chen smirked.
Su Chen had some understanding of the people in this world. They were mostly self-interested and prioritized their own benefits.
In the Apocalypse, being a good person would only lead to a tragic end. Only selfishness could ensure one''s survival.
Just then, the system''s voice sounded: "Congrattions, the owner''s energy has met the standard, unlocking 4th level Commander permission. You have one chance per day to randomly summon any Red Alertbat unit."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He had finally unlocked the 4th level Commander permission and could randomly summon a Red Alertbat unit. It seemed like a good opportunity.
So Su Chen promptly used his chance for the day. The next second, a figure appeared before him.
"Greetings, Commander!"
Su Chen was silent, looking at the soldier dressed in what looked like a spacesuit. He didn''t know what to say.
He didn''t even recognize thisbat unit at first nce. What kind of unit was this?
Fortunately, the system told him that thisbat unit was called the Maic st Trooper.
Su Chen was overjoyed. This was the Maic st Trooper he had been wanting to get. It was slightly different from the one in the game, and he almost didn''t recognize it.
The Maic st Trooper''s greatest strength was its ability tounch an undefendable maic wave that could crush enemies. With his level permission, he could borrow the Maic st Trooper''s ability. It was simply perfect.
"Not bad. From now on, you will be my personal guard, protecting my safety."
"Yes, Commander."
The Maic st Trooper was an unexpected surprise. Without this random summon, he would have needed some time to build the Maic st Trooper. It was better to have it earlier thanter.
The Maic st Trooper was like an ancient guard, always following behind Su Chen. He was very satisfied, especially since the Maic st Trooper looked more imposing with its spacesuit-like clothing. It was clear that it had a high level of prestige.
Su Chen arrived at an empty space. "Build an airfield and a war factory."
"The airfield requires one hour, and the war factory requires four hours. Please wait, Commander."
In just one day, he would be able to see these two buildings.
Just then, Su Chen suddenly realized that the Maic st Trooper and the Maic Reactor seemed toplement each other. Since he still needed to build a new power nt, he decided to choose the Maic Reactor for this power nt.
These three buildings reduced Su Chen''s total energy by a lot, but he didn''t mind. By the time the army from the base city arrived, his tank unit would probably be ready.
On the other side, Qi Shao''s helicopter finally arrived at the base city after several hours.
He didn''t waste any time and went straight to the Qi family, finding his father, Qi Haotian, the current head of the Qi family.
"Jiang''er, why did youe back in such a hurry? Is there something you need to tell me?" Qi Haotian calmly looked at his son, Qi Jiang.
He was somewhat satisfied with his son, who knew how to disguise himself outside. It was unlikely that anyone would suspect that his useless son was actually his most valued one.
Chapter 31: Temptation of the Military Base
Chapter 31: Temptation of the Military Base
"Father, this time I epted a B-level mission to investigate the reason for the destruction of the Gathering ce. I made an important discovery, and this discovery is a huge opportunity for our Qi family..." Qi Jiang showed a confident smile and said, "This opportunity may make our Qi family the first family in Wangchang City!"
Bang!
Qi Haotian''s right hand trembled and he failed to hold the teacup on the table. He looked at Qi Jiang with a hint of shock in his eyes.
What kind of opportunity could make Qi family the first family?
"Jiang''er, you can''t speak recklessly. Tell me everything you know."
"Yes, father."
Qi Jiang started from the beginning and told his father everything he knew.
After listening, Qi Haotian''s expression changed constantly. This news was too important for him.
If there really was a Military Base as his son described, it would be a huge opportunity for Qi family.
However, he also knew that this kind of thing could not be easily spread, otherwise he would not be able to monopolize it.
"I know about this. I will send the elite of our familyter. You lead them to infiltrate there and directly control the Military Base. The people in the Military Base are definitely not from other families, so there is no need to hold back."
Qi Jiang was overjoyed. Only his father knew about the elite of the family, and he only knew some superficial information.
If he remembered correctly, even the weakest of the elite in the family were at the peak of the third rank, and there were many fourth rank elites, and even a fifth rank strong!
"Father, please rest assured, I will definitely take down the Military Base!" Qi Jiang was full of confidence.
Qi Haotian acted quickly. He used the ability of the Qi family to deceive others and sent the elite of the Qi family out of the city without being discovered by others.
To avoid the possibility of being discovered, they did not choose a helicopter, but drove directly to the location of the Military Base.
There were almost a thousand cars going out every day, so it did not attract attention.
"Young Master, this mission is not difficult for us, but it may cause some damage to the Military Base. I hope you can understand." A fully armed soldier said to Qi Jiang.
This kind of situation was inevitable in battle, but he was worried that the young master did not understand. If he med them, they could not bear the responsibility.
Qi Shao waved his hand: "I know about these things. You just need to take down the Military Base. It''s not a problem to cause some damage, but you must protect the Arsenal inside."
Every Military Base has an Arsenal, which contains arge number of weapons. This is the most important ce.
"Yes!"
After spending a day, they finally arrived at the designated location.
As soon as the car stopped, the group rushed out and found their respective hiding ces, taking out binocrs to observe.
"That Bunker and the city defense cannon are what the young master mentioned. Two of you will go over there and solve the people in the Bunker within one minute. All the captured weapons will be loaded onto the truck."
This time they brought a huge truck that could hold at least ten city defense cannons.
Two soldiers slowly approached, their perception as Transcendents was more sensitive, and their voices were almost inaudible.
But just as they were less than a hundred meters away from the Bunker, gunshots suddenly rang out.
"Uh-oh, we''ve been discovered!"
The two of them were a bit frustrated and quickly took cover, using their firearms to fight back as the battle began.
Captain outside had an unpleasant expression on his face, but he was wearing a mask so no one could see.
Just now, he wanted to show off in front of his young master, but before his men could even get close, they were discovered. It was really embarrassing.
"Two more to go!"
The two of them went over, and seconds turned into minutes, but they still hadn''t taken down that bunker, which made Captain very unhappy.
"Is this the elite of my Qi family?" Qi Jiang frowned.
In his opinion, once the elite of the Qi family appeared, they should have quickly taken down this military base. But just as they started, they were stopped. It was simply shameful.
Seeing that their firearms were ineffective, the four elite members of the Qi family looked at each other, two of them providing cover fire while the other two charged forward.
They were all Transcendents, with strong physiques and lightning-fast speed. They covered a hundred meters in just five seconds and were in front of the bunker in an instant.
"Die!" Just as one of the Transcendents pulled out a special grenade to throw into the bunker, a wave of heat hit them in the face.
It was a methrower!
In the game, the bunker could switch between various attack modes depending on the enemy, and in reality, it contained various weapons, with the methrower being amon one.
Firearms were for long-range enemies, while methrowers were for close-range enemies.
In an instant, the two soldiers were burned into human torches, but their physiques were too strong to die immediately. They rolled on the ground in agony, their pitiful screams echoing around them.
"Give me the rocketuncher!" Captain''s face changed dramatically as he gave the order.
After receiving themand, the two soldiers behind him didn''t hesitate to take out the rocketuncher and fire,pletely ignoring the lives of the two soldiers in front of them.
Boom!
With a loud noise, two rockets hit the bunker, and soon they saw a big hole in the bunker, looking very miserable.
They didn''t believe that the people inside could survive in this situation.
Unfortunately, they underestimated the defensive power of the bunker. As long as the bunker wasn''tpletely destroyed, the soldiers inside wouldn''t receive fatal injuries, at most just serious injuries.
Just as they were about to move forward andpletely destroy the bunker, they were stunned to see the bunker visibly repairing itself at a rapid pace.
"I @#£¤%..." Qi Jiang cursed on the spot. What was this? Why did a bunker that was about to be destroyed recover on its own?
What kind of technology was this?
Qi Jiang swore that he had never heard of any other base city having such advanced technology, and even Memory Metal wasn''t this powerful.
Suddenly, Qi Jiang thought of a possibility. Could it be that the military base they had discovered wasn''t an ordinary military base, but a military base conducting some kind of high-tech research?
At the thought of this, Qi Jiang felt his breathing be heavier. If they could get their hands on this military base, not only could the Qi family control Wangchang City, but they might even be able to extend their reach to other base cities.
However, Qi Jiang didn''t know that this was just the repair function of Red Alert.
Before the unit waspletely destroyed, a certain amount of energy could be paid to perform repairs.
Chapter 32: Despair
Chapter 32: Despair
A Bunker blocked the elite troops of the Qi family. If it were in the past, Qi Jiang would not have believed it even if someone told him that his troops could be stopped by a Bunker. But the reality in front of him told him that it was true.
"Captain Zhang, is this the elite force of my Qi family?" Qi Jiang looked at Captain Zhang with displeasure.
Captain Zhang''s heart skipped a beat. If he left a bad impression on Young Master, he would have no future.
"Please rest assured, Young Master. We will definitely take down this base. Perhaps the periphery is important, and the enemy has ced arge number of weapons here," Captain Zhang exined.
Qi Jiang thought about it and realized that it was true. If it were him, he would have used this method to protect the periphery, as long as no one broke into the Military Base.
"I''ll give you five minutes to break this Bunker," Qi Jiang said.
Captain Zhang knew that this couldn''t go on like this.
"Speed enhancement!"
Captain Zhang''s body emitted a faint light as he shouted. Qi Jiang knew that he had used his extraordinary ability to increase his speed for a short period of time.
Captain Zhang''s extraordinary ability was to increase his speed for a short period of time, which was very practical.
Captain Zhang''s body seemed to produce an illusion, and he arrived at the top of the Bunker in three or two steps. This was the dead corner of the Bunker, and no weapon could attack him here.
"Blow it up!"
He clenched his right fist and punched the surface of the Bunker heavily.
Boom!
The entire Bunker shook violently, as if it had sunk one or two centimeters.
He was a mid-fourth-order Transcendent, and his strength was terrifying. He could kill an elephant with one punch, and even a Bunker could not withstand his continuous punches.
Finally, the Bunker was prated by him. To prevent the situation just now from happening again, he also took out two powerful miniaturized bombs and threw them in, then quickly retreated.
Boom!
The entire Bunker was gone, and the nearby sentry gun was also affected and seemed to be damaged. Captain Zhang couldn''t care less about it.
"They actually ran away." Seeing two figures running inside, Captain Zhang did not chase after them, fearing it was a trap.
Seeing their Captain take action and directly kill the enemy, other elite troops were a bit discouraged.
"Don''t be discouraged, it must be the enemy''s n. They deliberately made us think that the defense inside was strong and wanted us to retreat," Captain Zhang encouraged his team members and went to the side of two members who had been burned to charcoal.
"Their families, the Qi family will take care of them. As long as the Qi family exists, we will never let the families of our soldiers be bullied," Qi Jiang knew that he had to stand up at this time.
Indeed, when they heard Qi Jiang''s words, including Captain Zhang, everyone was a bit excited.
They worked so hard for themselves and their families.
"Bury their bodies on the spot and continue on!"
They did not know that Su Chen had seen everything that happened here.
The operation to repair the Bunker was done by Su Chen.
"These people are really useless. It''s just a Bunker, and I didn''t even need to use the sentry gun. I almost couldn''t get through," Su Chen was a bit helpless.
After this incident, he knew the advantages and disadvantages of his Bunker and what kind of enemy he could deal with.
In short, if the opponent''s speed is not fast enough, they probably won''t be able to get to the front of the Bunker. But once facing a speed-type enemy, the Bunker has a huge w.
"Does that mean we should put the sentry gun on top of the Bunker in the future?"
The Bunker and the sentry gun were only the first line of defense. The second line of defense was the Hounds!
Dahua and arge number of Hounds were sent out by Su Chen, disguised as Mutant Beasts, fighting with other Mutant Beasts for territory. The remaining Hounds in the base weremanded by Erhua.
The resting Erhua suddenly raised its head and smelled the scent of intruders.
"Woof!"
Erhua barked, and the Hounds hiding in various ces responded to the sound, preparing to subdue all the invaders without making a sound.
Ha ha, it''s finally Erhua''s turn to perform!
Erhua was very excited, wagging its tail behind its butt.
Now Erhua is also a fourth-order peak strength. Due to Su Chen''s orders, it has temporarily stayed in the base instead of going out for advanced missions, waiting for these people.
The Hounds, like wandering souls in the dark, walked in various dead corners until hundreds of Hounds surrounded Qi Jiang and his team, and still no one found any trace of a Hound.
In terms of hunting, Hounds are top masters!
As they walked, Captain Zhang suddenly stopped.
"What''s wrong?" Qi Jiang asked in confusion.
"Something''s not right. It''s too quiet around here!" Captain Zhang was very cautious. He looked around. This was a small valley surrounded by various rocks, probably a hole specially sted out for coal mining.
This kind of ce is very suitable for ambush!
In the next moment, countless ck shadows fell from the sky, and Captain Zhang''s eyes widened in horror: "Enemy attack, protect Young Master!"
The remaining dozen or so team members surrounded Qi Jiang, their guns spitting mes, and countless bullets poured out.
But what frightened them was that most of the bullets were dodged by these ck shadows. Even if some bullets hit, they didn''t prate these shadows.
This is simply impossible. It should be noted that their guns are specially made and can prate the skin defense of most third-order Mutant Beasts, but now they are useless!
"Change weapons!"
With Captain Zhang''smand, all the team members took out a grenade from their bodies. Of course, this is not an ordinary grenade. It contains a very explosive substance, and the explosion is very powerful. They use it as a trump card, but they didn''t expect to use it here.
Five of them threw grenades, and the grenades exploded instantly.
Boom!
The surrounding walls trembled, and countless rubble fell. The power of these five grenades was too strong.
"Woof!"
Erhua roared in anger. Its little brothers had just lost 10 of them. This was its first mission, and it lost so many. How could it exin to the Commander?
In anger, Erhua rushed into the enemy''s defense zone, and what happened when a fourth-order peak Hounds rushed in? Erhua will tell you.
One word, bite!
Puchi!
Erhua''s speed produced an illusion, and even Captain Zhang couldn''t see Erhua''s speed clearly. In just a few seconds, everyone was injured, and the most serious was Captain Zhang. Erhua had bitten a hole in his stomach.
"Captain!"
Captain Zhang waved his hand: "It''s okay, I won''t die for the time being. Why are there so many Mutant Beasts here, and they all seem to be at least third-order? Did we get it wrong? Are the ones upying the Military Base not humans, but Mutant Beasts?"
Chapter 33: I dont believe it!
Chapter 33: I dont believe it!
Qi Jiang was surprised by Captain Zhang''s spection. Could it really be true?
Fortunately, at that moment, the Mutant dogs did not attack and were watching from the sidelines, giving them a chance to speak.
Qi Jiang thought for a moment. Captain Zhang''s words were highly likely. Some high-level Mutant Beasts possessed intelligence no less than that of humans. If they discovered the Military Base, they would not allow humans to upy it.
So, does this mean that the Mutant Beasts control all the humans here?
At the thought of this, Qi Jiang had the idea to retreat. He wanted to go back and tell Father this important news. Father would surely have a n. With only the power of the Qi family, they might not be able to take over this ce.
But when he saw the Mutant dogs around him, he sighed bitterly. He couldn''t break through.
Just then, they saw a path open up in the middle of the Mutant dogs, and a young-looking man walked out.
"Wee, everyone. I wanted to give you a warm wee, but unfortunately, this ce is too rundown. So, I''ll have to inconvenience you," Su Chen said with a smile.
Qi Jiang took a step forward and said in an arrogant tone, "I am Qi Jiang, the Young Master of the Qi family. These people are all under mymand. Tell these filthy Mutant Beasts to leave, or else my Qi family army wille and crush this ce!"
Captain Zhang''s face changed drastically. My Young Master, if you want to show off, you need to understand the situation. Now, we are like fish on a chopping board. Aren''t you just asking for death?
Qi Jiang was not blind to the situation. He believed that the threat of the Qi family was greater than anything else. Anyone near Base City should know of its strength. And the Qi family was the third-ranked family in Base City. Who would dare to resist?
If it were an ordinary person, they might really be afraid. After all, the strength of Base City was deeply ingrained in people''s hearts. But he didn''t know that Su Chen''s goal was to deal with Base City. How could he be afraid of Base City''s retaliation?
"Oh, is the Qi family really that powerful?"
"Hmph!" Qi Jiang sneered. He thought the other party was afraid of the Qi family''s reputation. Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, he saw the other party wave his hand, and countless Mutant dogs rushed forward. He only felt his vision go ck and knew nothing more.
When Qi Jiang woke up, he found himself trapped in a wooden house with several people emitting a foul odor around him.
"Neer, tell us your identity," a person next to him grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.
"Where am I? Who are you guys?" Qi Jiang took a few steps back and asked.
"You came all the way here and still don''t know where you are?" One person looked at him with a strange look in their eyes.
Qi Jiang suddenly realized that he was inside the Military Base he had been dreaming of!
"Is this the Military Base?"
"It''s not wrong to say it''s a Military Base, but it''s different from what you imagined. The base here was builtter. If I''m not mistaken, it was built in a very short time, probably less than a month," one person said.
"It''s impossible. Even their Base City took several years toplete construction. How could a Military Base like this be built in less than a month?" Qi Jiang naturally didn''t believe these people''s words.
Even their Base City took several years toplete construction. How could a Military Base like this be built in less than a month?
"I know you don''t believe it, but we came here a few days before you. A week before you arrived, there were only four or five buildings in the base. But do you know what happened yesterday? Suddenly, several huge buildings appeared in the base, all in just one day!"
Qi Jiang''s pupils shrank, unable to believe it. But these people were calm, as if they knew about it.
"Who are you guys, and how did you end up here? Who controls this base?" Qi Jiang was very concerned.
"Neer, sit down and let''s talk slowly."
Qi Jiang learned from these people that they had discovered the anomaly here and hade to investigate. As a result, they were quickly caught and treated as Miners, forced to work in the coal mine without a day off.
The most strange thing for them was that the controller here actually let those soldiers mine together with them, leaving them no chance to escape.
"A young man controls this base?" Qi Jiang suddenly thought of the person he saw before he passed out. Could that person be the controller?
Unreasonably, jealousy filled Qi Jiang''s heart. Even he didn''t have the idea of controlling a base, but someone else had already aplished this before him.
Unforgivable!
ng!
Suddenly, the wooden door opened, and a soldier with a gun walked in. "Everyone, get out and start mining."
Su Chen didn''t care about the situation of those miners. He already knew that the person he caught was from the Qi family in Wangchang City, and his status seemed not low. So he contacted Leng Yuwei, who was in Wangchang City.
After observing for the past two days, Leng Yuwei and the other two temporarily found a ce to stay in Wangchang City and inquired about various things about Wangchang City, big or small.
"You guys help me check if there is a person named Qi Jiang in Base City. This person should be the young master of a certain family," Su Chen''s voice came from the phone.
"In Wangchang City, there is only one Qi family. I will check it right away."
Soon, Leng Yuwei found information about Qi Jiang. She was a little surprised. Could it be that Qi Jiang went to the base and was caught by Su Chen?
Without thinking too much, Leng Yuwei passed the information about Qi Jiang to Su Chen.
Su Chen took a look and couldn''t help but smile. He believed that as long as he had Qi Jiang, the Qi family would definitely not sit still. They would definitely send troops over.
At that time, his main force could finally take the stage!
But when he saw that his energy was almost zero, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh. Those things really ate up his energy. All of his energy was consumed.
"No, it seems that I need to speed up the mining speed and build another five Space-time mining vehicles."
The mining speed of the Space-time mining vehicle was much faster than manualbor, and the amount transported at one time was also much higher.
ording to the system''s estimate, this coal mine was not small and was enough for the base to use for at least a year.
Don''t underestimate one year''s time. With the increase in the number of buildings in the base and the increase in strength, the mining speed will be faster. In theter stage, a mine may be mined out in a day.
Just as Su Chen was waiting for Base City to send troops over, he received a contact from a soldier. This soldier was not someone else but the reward paratrooper he received.
Since the location of the paratroopers exceeded the range of the radar, Su Chen could not see where they were. So he basically let them go recently. Unexpectedly, the paratroopers would contact him at this time. Could it be that they discovered something?
Chapter 34: Iron Mine
Chapter 34: Iron Mine
"Commander, we have made a significant discovery here," reported the paratrooper Captain.
Su Chen clicked on the location where the paratroopers were and zoomed in. He saw the paratrooper squad standing in a canyon, guarding the area.
"What did you find?" Su Chen was intrigued. If the paratrooper Captain called it a significant discovery, it must be something valuable.
"We found arge deposit of iron ore here that has not been developed yet."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. An undeveloped iron mine was a source of endless energy for him.
His biggest shortage right now was energy, but there was a problem. The paratrooper squad was located a thousand kilometers away from him, and he couldn''t build a new ore refinery there.
There was only one possibility: he had to build a new Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV), escort it over there, and establish a sub-base to build a new base.
Fortunately, he had obtained a core that could produce an MCV recently, so he could establish a sub-base anytime.
The only problem was that if he really established a sub-base, he could barely manage two bases. But as he built more bases in the future, how could he manage them all by himself?
The System provided a solution: "When the Commander''s authority reaches level 4, there is a certain probability of producing a super unit every time a Soldier is built. The so-called super unit is stronger than a Soldier in all aspects and has a certainmand ability, which can serve as the sub-Commander of the sub-base."
"Super unit? There doesn''t seem to be such a thing in the game. If there is, does Tan Ya count?" Su Chen thought of Tan Ya''s hot body and couldn''t help but show a lewd expression.
However, the System''s words mercilessly extinguished his hope: "The super unit is randomly generated and has nothing to do with the game. Please be rational, Master."
Su Chen shrugged. In this cold-hearted world, only Oreos could give him a little warmth.
But if he reached level 4 authority, he might be able to summon a super unit. It seemed that he needed to build a lot of Soldiers recently.
"By the way, what is the probability of producing a super unit?"
"It''s better for the Master not to know."
"..."
I knew it. Probabilities are all lies!
Su Chen, who was tired of it all, looked at the situation on the paratrooper''s side. The paratrooper Captain took out a shovel and dug into the ground, exerting a lot of effort to dig out arge piece of ore. It was indeed iron ore.
Of course, Su Chen didn''t want to let go of such arge iron mine. He thought carefully and decided to take over this ce.
The problem was that he didn''t have enough energy right now. Building an MCV was not a problem, but it was dangerous for the MCV to travel a thousand kilometers.
He had to send out arge army to protect the MCV and ensure its safe arrival.
"As expected, I still need energy. System, do you have any tasks that can quickly provide me with energy? Give me more, I don''t mind having too much."
The System was stunned. Someone actually asked for tasks from the System actively. It was shameless.
The System decisively... refused.
Helpless, Su Chen could only continue to send out his army to hunt Mutant Beasts, making the surrounding area almost a forbidden zone for them.
On the other side, Qi Haotian realized that his son and Elite Squad had not returned. He knew something was wrong.
"With the strength of the Elite Squad, not only did they fail to capture the Military Base, but they also lost my son? These wastes!" Qi Haotian trembled with anger.
Qi Jiang was his designated sessor, and he couldn''t afford to lose him.
Qi Haotian knew that this matter might not be something that his Qi family alone could handle. He promptly informed the other nine major families, causing a stir among them.
"Have you heard? Qi family has discovered a Military Base and invited the other nine major families to explore it together."
"Tsk, your news is outdated. Let me tell you, even if Qi family could really take down this Military Base, do you think they would share it with other families? The main reason for this is that Qi family''s Young Master went missing in that Military Base, along with an Elite Squad from Qi family. The Qi family head had no choice but to do this."
"No wonder. I knew Qi family wouldn''t be so generous. But even if that Military Base is powerful, it can''t withstand thebined strength of the ten major families, right?"
No one thought that thebined strength of the ten major families would be unable to conquer a small Military Base. They discussed that once they took over the Military Base, the prices of some firearms would likely decrease, which was their top priority.
After the price drop, they must stock up!
The ten major families temporarily united and prepared to concentrate their forces to attack the Military Base. Each family contributed 50 tanks and 10 helicopters, with joint air andnd forces aiming for victory!
The people of Base City were excited. They hadn''t seen the major families of Base City make such a big move in a long time.
This was an immediate deployment of 500 tanks and 100 helicopters, which looked like a vast expanse ofnd and sky. With this kind of power, attacking some of the more dangerous Mutant Beast Gathering ces was not a problem.
Unfortunately, Base City''s current stance was defensive, and they rarely took the initiative to attack Mutant Beasts. Only when facing the Military Base would they be willing to spend money.
Leng Yuwei immediately told Su Chen about the situation in Base City. Su Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He had finally been waiting for the army of Base City.
"It''s almost time for you to take the stage." Su Chen looked behind the base, where there was arge shadow!
Base City was very arrogant, with five hundred tanks and one hundred helicopters moving straight towards Su Chen''s base location. Along the way, they encountered Mutant Beasts and sted them with one shot, leaving nothing behind.
These were all main battle tanks from before the Apocalypse, called ck Lion Tanks, with huge gun barrels resembling a roaring lion, very fierce.
With the firepower of the ck Lion Tank, even a third-order Mutant Beast would be severely injured by one shot, and only a fourth-order Mutant Beast could withstand it. The power was very strong.
With so many ck Lion Tanks firing together, even the people of Base City had not seen such a scene many times.
A man in a green shirt stood on the front tank, his clothes rustling, and arge cigar in his mouth, full of style.
This person was the Commander of this operation, Wang Yi, a fifth-order peak Transcendent!
Chapter 35: Eating Humble Pie
Chapter 35: Eating Humble Pie
The tank legion stirred up waves of sand and dust, like a yellow dragon advancing on the ground, creating a terrifying scene that shocked many who participated in this war.
It had been a long time since they had seen such a scene. Since the establishment of Base City, there had been fewrge-scale battles. Except for some old soldiers, most people were experiencing this for the first time.
"Only war is the most attractive. I hope those rats from Military Base can give me some pleasure." Wang Yi''s mouth curled into a cold smile.
He was full of confidence in this operation. It was just a person who identally discovered Military Base. Even if he had joined forces with others, could they be a match for Base City?
"Qi family''s Young Master is really useless. He can''t even handle a weak Military Base and has to ask his father to unite with other families. But if it weren''t for that, how could I have taken action?" Wang Yi muttered to himself.
He stood on top of the tank, but the tank''s speed had no effect on him. The sand and dust in front of him were separated by a meter!
This was the power of a fifth-order Transcendent, who could skillfully use the energy inside their body and release it outside.
As the level of Transcendent increased, the distance of energy released outside the body would also increase. It was said that an eighth-order Transcendent could behead an enemy thousands of miles away with a single move!
This was why the status of Transcendents was so transcendent. Without Transcendents, humans would be unable to fight against Mutant Beasts.
The weapons in this world had their limits and could only be effective against seventh-order Mutant Beasts. They were almost useless against eighth-order Mutant Beasts. Fortunately, there had been no ninth-order Mutant Beasts, or humans might not have been able to withstand them.
When the army of Base City had just left, Su Chen knew their movements.
"At this speed, they should arrive here in three hours. Looks like I need to prepare."
Even though he knew the other side had 500 tanks and 100 nes, Su Chen remained calm. If he didn''t have some confidence, how could he dare to provoke Base City?
Three hours passed quickly, and the army of Base City gradually approached the location in their intelligence.
"Commander, please give the order." A soldier respectfully looked at Wang Yi. As themander, he would not be on the front line. That was just showing off.
Now, Wang Yi was riding in a helicopter, giving various orders and having a bird''s-eye view. He could see more things.
At his height, he could vaguely see some tall buildings in the distance. What surprised him the most was that the other side seemed to be unaware of their situation.
"Is this a deserted city n, or are theypletely ignoring us?" Wang Yi rubbed his chin.
No matter what the situation was, if they retreated at the first stop, they would probably beughed at.
Wang Yi waved his hand. "Let ten tanks act as the vanguard and test the enemy''s strength."
The power of ten tanks was enough to destroy a Gathering ce. Using them as the vanguard was a bit of a waste.
Soon, ten tanks left the team and advanced forward.
Boom!
Before the tanks had even advanced a hundred meters, a shell fell from the sky and hit a ck Lion tank, making a deafening sound.
Even though the tank had some sound instion, the vibration from the shell still made the driver and co-driver almost pass out.
"Damn it, counterattack!"
These people were elites. Based on the trajectory of the shell just now, they quickly calcted the approximate location of the enemy and fired back decisively.
Bang bang bang...
Ten shells flew out of the barrel at an extremely fast speed andnded in the distance, creating a loud noise.
"Did we get them?" someone couldn''t help but whisper.
The next second, countless shells fell from the sky like rain, covering all ten tanks.
Boom boom boom!
The sound of explosions was endless. This terrifying scene made Wang Yi slightly dizzy, but he quickly reacted. This was the other side''s attack.
"Counterattack all, helicopter troops go up and take care of the enemy''s city defense guns!"
From the other side''s attack, Wang Yi could tell that they were using city defense guns. If it was a main battle tank, a shell could easily prate the armor of a ck Lion tank. Only the shells from city defense guns would not be able to prate the armor of a ck Lion tank.
Wang Yi was puzzled. Where did the other side get so many city defense guns? He had roughly counted that there were at least no less than 0 city defense guns. This was unbelievable.
"It must have been left behind by Military Base. It seems that this Military Base is not a ce that has been separated for a long time. It even has city defense guns that appeared ten years ago." Wang Yi gave himself a reason.
No one would believe that these city defense guns appeared out of thin air, but for Su Chen, these things did appear out of thin air, and at most, they consumed some energy.
Not only were there city defense guns, but there were also arge number of machine gun bunkers on the route that these tanks had to pass through.
Bunkers were multifunctional and used different methods depending on the enemy they faced.
When facing tanks, ordinary firearms were useless. They used rocketunchers and methrowers!
In an instant, this ce became a sea of mes. Dozens of bunkers took out methrowers, and the scene almost made people think that this ce had turned into a sea of fire.
In the game, the methrowers of bunkers had a great killing effect on tanks. Even here, methrowers still had a good performance.
The methrowers melted the armor of the tanks in less than five seconds!
At first, no one noticed. They wanted to use the armor of the ck Lion tank to forcibly open up a path, but they suddenly found that their tanks had stopped moving.
"What''s going on?" the driver roared.
"The tank...the tank is melting!" the co-driver''s voice trembled.
The driver almost couldn''t help but p him. What the hell do you mean by melting? This is a ck Lion tank. How could it melt...oh shit!
The driver, who had just thought this, suddenly found a hole in front of him, and then his vision was filled with mes. The world plunged into darkness.
"Everyone retreat, keep your distance. These mes are not right!" Wang Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately gave the order.
The tanks behind quickly retreated and kept their distance, but the city defense guns were still raining shells. Seeing this scene, Wang Yi almost cursed. Did these shells not cost money?
Then he thought that these shells seemed to havee from Military Base. They were really free. He had nothing to say.
At this critical moment, who cared about shells? The other side probably just wanted to drive them away, right?
Chapter 36: War Mission
Chapter 36: War Mission
As Su Chen and his troops fought against the army in Base City, he heard the voice of the System: "Trigger war mission, mission objective: defeat the enemy with a minimum loss rate of over half, no upper limit. Mission sess rewards 100,000 energy, mission failure results in a one-level reduction in Commander authority."
Su Chen blinked his eyes and asked, "What is a war mission? Why didn''t we have it before?"
"Only when the master participates in a real war can a war mission be triggered. The previous actions against the Mutant Beast were not considered a war," exined the System.
"Well, it seems like the System is still my thoughtful little cotton jacket. I just mentioned that I was short on energy, and you sent me such a big energy package. Should I ept it?" Su Chen said.
"???" The System had never seen such shamelessness in a master before!
Su Chen knew that anything could happen in war, so he couldn''t be careless. The first line of defense consisted of machine gun bunkers, sentry guns, and some soldiers. Faced with tanks, soldiers couldn''t withstand them with their bodies alone and had to rely on various weapons and equipment.
ording to his estimate, the enemy should know that they could only advance by destroying the machine gun bunkers, so they were likely to use a helicopter team.
As expected, Wang Yi found that the tank team could not advance, so he ordered the helicopter team to go over. Faced with helicopters in the sky, even the city defense cannons were useless, as they couldn''t reach such a high altitude.
Wang Yi ordered the helicopter to stop in mid-air, and the soldiers on board took out various grenades, pulled the pins, and threw them down.
This was a makeshift bomber!
The power of a single grenade might not be great, but when a hundred helicopters dropped arge number of grenades simultaneously, the power was terrifying.
It should be noted that these grenades were specially made, and even the weakest ones could take down a second-order Mutant Beast. The strongest ones could even take down a fourth-order Mutant Beast.
A series of bombing sounds appeared where the bunker was located, and almost instantly, the bunker was destroyed. Once the bunker waspletely destroyed, Su Chen couldn''t even repair it.
However, none of the Red Alert soldiers died, and the weakest among them were third-order. Most of the explosions were absorbed by the bunker, and only a small portion was absorbed by the soldiers themselves, causing at most heavy injuries.
"Injured soldiers return for treatment, and the sentry gun team retreats," Su Chen ordered.
Faced with the Commander''s orders, no one objected. Everyone put the sentry guns on a homemade cart and pushed them away. These things couldn''t be left behind, as they were all built with energy.
After actualbat, Su Chen found that the sentry guns were still a bit weak. They were effective against weaker enemies, but once the enemy''s armor was high, the sentry guns were almost useless.
"Next, let''s taste the main course," said Wang Yi, his face darkening. This was only the outside, and they had already lost more than 10 tanks. It should be noted that the construction cost of these tanks was very high, and even the total number in Base City was not many. Now they had lost more than 10 tanks here all at once, and he knew he would be med when he returned.
"Forget it, as long as we can take this Military Base, everything will be fine. If I''m not mistaken, there may be some futuristic technology inside this Military Base."
This possibility existed. Before the Apocalypse, this country established Military Bases in various ces to conduct various research. One Base City excavated a Military Base and obtained a futuristicmunication technology from it, which was used to connect all the scattered Base Cities around the world.
Every futuristic technology could change the future of humanity.
"Continue forward and take this ce," Wang Yi said, not rashly sending the helicopter army directly over. He was also worried that the Military Base had anti-aircraft capabilities, and their helicopters had no anti-aircraft capabilities.
As Wang Yi''s helicopter gradually approached the coal mine, he finally saw it - there was indeed a base beneath the coal mine. However, the appearance of the base was somewhat different from what he had imagined.
Enormous buildings were situated at the bottom of the coal mine, and some of the buildings had a unique appearance that he had never seen before.
"Regardless, this is undoubtedly a base that we must obtain!"
Wang Yi''s heart burned with excitement as he urged the tanks to elerate forward. He could already imagine how many rewards he would receive if he were to capture this base.
However, a loud noise interrupted his daydream.
"What''s going on?" Wang Yi was annoyed. Did the enemy bring out their city defense cannon again? These shells did very little damage to the ck Lion tanks'' armor.
Previously, most of the tank losses were caused by methrowers, and the city defense cannon at most destroyed a few tanks.
But when Wang Yi looked down, he saw a tank emitting ck smoke with arge hole in it. The driver and co-driver were already dead, and his face changed immediately.
He had indeed heard a sound just now, which meant that the shell had blown up a ck Lion tank?
"No, this is definitely not the power of the city defense cannon. Could there be other weapons here?"
As soon as this thought shed through Wang Yi''s mind, hundreds of shells rained down from a distance, falling into the tank legion. In an instant, it was as if the area had been plowed over by an iron plow, with broken ck Lion tanks everywhere. The scene was gruesome.
With one volley, at least fifty tanks were scrapped, and more than sixty tanks had various problems.
"Tanks! The enemy also has tanks! And there are a hundred of them, with power no worse than the ck Lion tanks. How is this possible!" Wang Yi gritted his teeth.
When he came out, he had considered that the enemy might have tanks, but he had never imagined that there would be so many. He thought there would be at most zero.
As far as he knew, the Military Base with the most tanks had only fifty, and the rest were made by themselvester.
The Tank legion, which was caught off guard, quicklyunched a counterattack, with both sides inflicting damage on each other.
Wang Yi''s face darkened. "Send in the helicopter unit and wipe out the enemy''s tank unit."
At this point, the helicopter unit had to be deployed, even if the enemy had anti-aircraft capabilities. He did not believe that the anti-aircraft capabilities of an abandoned Military Base would be very strong.
But when he saw the anti-aircraft capabilities here, Wang Yi regretted it deeply.
Su Chen''s mouth curled up. He had long known that when his Grizzly tank was deployed, the enemy would definitely bring out their helicopter unit - this was their only option. But he also had corresponding tactics.
Chapter 37: Building a Big Plane
Chapter 37: Building a Big ne
Since the establishment of the War Factory, Su Chen couldn''t wait to build the Grizzly tank. In fact, there were two other tanks he could choose from: the Rhino Tank and the Hurricane Tank. However, Su Chen favored the Grizzly tank and decided to manufacture only Grizzly tanks.
He built 100 Grizzly tanks in one go, which drained all his energy. He didn''t have enough energy to upgrade the tanks directly.
Yes, Grizzly tanks can also be upgraded!
When Su Chen found out about this, he was stunned. He knew that tanks in the game could be upgraded, but this was reality.
Who has ever seen tanks in reality that can be upgraded?
However, the level of tanks is different from that of soldiers. They only have three levels, and reaching the third level is already the pinnacle.
The Grizzly tanks that were just built belonged to the non-level category. They could only be upgraded after killing a certain number of enemies or if Su Chen used energy to upgrade them.
Su Chen was now broke, so he couldn''t upgrade the Grizzly tanks, which meant that all the Grizzly tanks were non-level.
Of course, as a tank produced by Red Alert, the Grizzly tank was more powerful than the opponent''s ck Lion tank, which allowed Su Chen''s tanks to easily destroy many of the opponent''s tanks.
However, the opponent deployed a helicopter unit, and the Grizzly tank was good at everything except for anti-aircraft defense.
Su Chen had already thought of a corresponding solution for this.
A vehicle that looked like an armored car drove out of the base and headed towards the helicopter unit, with a speed that seemed to be on par with the helicopter. The people on the helicopter noticed this andughed, "Look, those cars areing over. We''ll give them a good showter."
The othersughed heartily, and they never thought that some armored cars could do anything to their helicopters.
ording tomon sense, it was true that even a Rocket Launcher couldn''t shoot at such a high ce.
Unfortunately, they had never yed Red Alert.
Suddenly, the armored car stopped, and a few small cylinders on top of it stood up and aimed at the helicopters.
Then the people on the helicopter saw a scene that they would never forget. One by one, small missiles flew out of those cylinders and rushed towards the helicopters in the sky. This scared the drivers, and they quickly turned around.
These were all missiles, and if they hit them, they would be finished.
"Damn it, who said that the other side doesn''t have anti-aircraft capabilities?" someone roared.
"It''s Commander. If you have the guts, go find him and yell at him!"
Finally, the missiles met the helicopters, and a brilliant spark appeared. With just one shot, more than 30 helicopters were destroyed, and some of them crashed into each other while turning around.
Wang Yi was lucky not to be hit. He looked down at the armored car and asked, "What is that thing?"
Wang Yi had no idea that these so-called armored vehicles were actually called multifunctional infantry vehicles. This type of vehicle was quite magical, as it could perform different functions depending on thebat unit it carried. It was said that this vehicle had more than ten functions, which was why it was called a multifunctional infantry vehicle.
This time, Su Chen built anti-aircraft infantry, but with their short legs, they could not outrun helicopters. In addition, the anti-aircraft infantry had not been reinforced and only had first-tier strength. It would take several shots from an anti-aircraft gun to take down a helicopter.
However, with the addition of the multifunctional infantry vehicle, the anti-aircraft firepower of the vehicle was strong enough to take down a helicopter with just one shot. This was Su Chen''s trump card!
With thebination of anti-aircraft infantry and the multifunctional infantry vehicle, who couldpete in the field of air defense?
With the loss of air threats, Su Chen gradually pushed forward with his tanks. This time, he wanted to leave at least half of the enemy for the war mission!
The tank shells were fired one after another, seemingly without cost, and the members of the ck Lion Tank Legion had already realized that this operation had failed.
Their biggest killer, the helicopter unit, had just appeared and already a third of them had been taken out. How could they continue to fight?
Wang Yi was very unwilling. Wasn''t he the one leading the team to kill everyone? How did it end up like this?
"Charge forward and throw bombs!" Wang Yi''s eyes were red. He was like a gambler, wanting to bet on thest hand.
Although Wang Yi was themander of this operation, the soldiers who participated in the operation were from the top ten families. As an outsider, he naturally had no one to ask to sacrifice their lives for him.
Almost all of the helicopters and tanks began to retreat,pletely ignoring Wang Yi''s orders. Only the members of the Wang family did not move. They had to obey Wang Yi''s orders, or they would face severe punishment.
Wang Yi''s angry face twisted. He knew that these guys might not listen to him sometimes, but he didn''t expect it to happen at this time.
If all the teams advanced at this time, there might still be some hope of defeating the enemy. If they ran away, there would be no hope at all.
With this in mind, Wang Yi gritted his teeth and said, "Retreat!"
Wang Yi knew that if he acted alone, the members of the Wang family would definitely follow him, but in the end, the Wang family would suffer heavy casualties while the other families would not. This was very dangerous for the Wang family.
The ranking of the families in Base City was based on their strength. If you had no strength, you could only be ranked below others. Conversely, if your strength was enough to deter everyone, then you could control Base City.
Each controller of Base City relied on their own strength.
Seeing that the enemy wanted to escape, how could Su Chen let go of such a good opportunity? When he killed the enemy just now, he heard the notification from the System that he had killed a Transcendent and gained some energy.
In just a short time, he had gained no less than 20,000 points of energy. If he wiped out the enemy, he would get at least 100,000 points, right?
In addition to the energy reward for the war mission, it was needless to say that he would have a good time tonight!
The Grizzly tank was a bit faster than the ck Lion tank, which made it impossible for the ck Lion Tank Legion to escape the Grizzly tank''s firing range. This made the ck Lion Tank Legion very frustrated.
Not only that, but the initial design of the multifunctional infantry vehicle was to be fast!
Although it was not as fast as a helicopter, during the pursuit, the multifunctional infantry vehicle once again shot down arge number of helicopters.
They chased them for hundreds of kilometers before letting them go.
Wang Yi really wanted to cry. He hade out with 100 helicopters and 500 tanks, thinking that he had reached the pinnacle of his life, but now he realized what it felt like to fall from the clouds.
Chapter 38: Birth of a Super Unit!
Chapter 38: Birth of a Super Unit!
Su Chen paid no attention to the fleeing nes and tanks. He ordered his subordinates to collect the wreckage of the destroyed nes and tanks, which could be recycled by the System. After all, they were energy and could not be wasted.
As a scavenger, Su Chen was delighted to see his energy point bnce. The disy showed that he had 10,000 energy points!
In just one war, he had obtained 10,000 energy points. As the ancients said, only war could make one rich.
Since his energy points had exceeded 100,000, he had unlocked the 5th level Commander privilege. The effect was that he would be extremely lucky for three seconds, and he could only use it once a week.
When he saw this Commander privilege, he immediately returned to themand room.
"System, give me a ten-pull!"
System: "??? This is not some trash mobile game. There''s no ten-pull for you!"
The System suddenly felt exhausted. How much resentment did his master have towards ten-pulls? As soon as he saw his 5th level Commander privilege, the first thing he thought of was this.
Su Chen would never admit that he had once been an African tribal chief. He had never gotten anything good from ten-pulls. He had earned everything through his own efforts, truly a liver emperor.
Su Chen quickly calmed down and thought of a use for his 5th level privilege. He could build Soldiers at the fastest speed possible during the three seconds of the 5th level privilege. This way, he might be able to build a super unit!
Su Chen was very excited about the prospect of a super unit that was not avable in the game. Once he built a super unit, he could build a separate base.
The next second, Su Chen decisively activated his 5th level privilege. He suddenly saw a faint golden light on his body. Was this the legendary good luck?
Su Chen did not waste any time. In the first second, he immediately built 100 Soldiers and used energy to erase the construction time, building them instantly.
He didn''t believe that he couldn''t get a super unit with a hundred pulls.
Unfortunately, when he saw the Soldierse out, he fell silent for a moment.
Hmm, very scientific, just ordinary Soldiers.
In the second second, he continued with a hundred pulls, still scientific. Su Chen almost couldn''t help but shout out that he would raise the banner of science. There was no such thing as good luck!
However, when he built in the third second, the golden light shed and disappeared. He instinctively shouted, "Holy shit, a legendary gold!"
But it was very quiet around him, and even the System didn''t say anything. Su Chen realized that the golden light had disappeared because his 5th level privilege had expired.
He had built 100 Soldiers and done 100 pulls, but he had not obtained a single super unit. He was very unlucky.
"My luck is really bad. I can''t even get a super unit with 100 pulls?" Su Chen felt exhausted and prepared to build another Soldier as the Captain of these 100 Soldiers.
However, just as the construction waspleted, the voice of the System appeared: "Congrattions, Master, on sessfully building a super unit. The construction time is one hour. Would you like to spend energy to erase the construction time?"
"What?" Su Chen was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he had failed to get any super units from 100 draws, but then he got one from a single draw.
"Hurry up and erase the construction time!"
When he said this, Su Chen quickly ran to the edge of the barracks. At this time, there were already 100 soldiers standing there. When they saw Su Chen, they shouted in unison, "Greetings, Commander."
"Very good." Su Chen responded, but his eyes were still fixed on the door of the barracks because his first super unit was about to walk out from there.
Su Chen was very excited. He didn''t know what his first super unit looked like, whether it was male or female, and what its abilities were.
Soon, the door of the barracks opened, and a tall figure walked out from inside.
Su Chen looked carefully. It was a sexy woman wearing a secretary outfit. She had long ck hair and was wearing ck high heels. Her eyes were cold and full of temptation.
"Ju Ling greets Commander." The woman saluted Su Chen.
"Are you my super unit? Did youe up with the name Ju Ling yourself?" Su Chen was very satisfied with his first super unit. Just looking at her was pleasing to the eye.
"Commander, I am a long-range attack super unit. As long as you give me a gun, I can kill the enemy before they see me. I was born with the strength of the fifth-order peak, and I can help Commander sweep away all enemies! If Commander thinks the name Ju Ling is not good, please give me a new name."
Su Chen shook his head repeatedly. "This name is good. Since you are a super unit, your power is naturally above all other units. I now grant you the power second only to mine. You can mobilize any unit, but for small-scale mobilization, you can do it at your discretion. Forrge-scale mobilization, you must notify me."
"Yes, Commander."
Suddenly, Su Chen remembered that he was already a level 5 Commander. So, does that mean his soldiers can be promoted to the fifth-order peak?
Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately promoted Su Yi to the fifth-order peak, spending nearly 10,000 energy points in one go. He was surprised to see that it took so much energy to go from the fourth-order peak to the fifth-order peak. It seemed that his energy was not that much after all.
Returning to themand room with Ju Ling, Su Chen asked a question, "Ju Ling, if I ask you to be the deputy Commander of a sub-base, what would you do? There is already a paratrooper unit stationed there, and there is a rich undeveloped iron mine there."
This was Su Chen''s test. He didn''t need a super unit with developed limbs and a simple mind, but a deputy Commander who could analyze the situation and react ordingly.
If Ju Ling started fighting with others at the first opportunity, how could he entrust the sub-base to her?
Ju Ling''s eyes shed, and she knew that this was Commander''s test for her.
She thought for a moment and said, "Having a paratrooper unit is a good thing for us. They can discover the surrounding situation in advance and pave the way for us to establish a sub-base there. If there is an undeveloped iron mine, there may be more mineral resources around it. Establishing a sub-base there will be efficient, and we will get more energy."
"Although I don''t know how far it is from here, if it is close, Commander can establish the sub-base himself and control it. If that''s the case, this ce is far from the main base, at least thousands of kilometers away. I don''t know if I''m wrong?"
Chapter 39: Possibility of Establishing a Sub-Base
Chapter 39: Possibility of Establishing a Sub-Base
Su Chen was surprised that Ju Ling was able to guess all of this from just a few words he said.
"And then?"
Ju Ling smiled slightly, knowing that she had guessed correctly. "With our base''s strength, we can escort the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over thousands of kilometers. However, there may be unexpected events along the way, so we need a reliable person to do it. I am willing to take on this responsibility."
"Very good. Your analysis is better than I imagined. Ju Ling, I now appoint you as the Vice Commander of the Second Base. You will be given 50 Grizzly tanks, 0 armed helicopters, 10 multi-purpose infantry vehicles, 500 soldiers, 100 Hounds, 10 engineers, 10 anti-aircraft infantry, and an MCV, as well as arge amount of supplies. Can you reach there and sessfully build the sub-base within seven days?"
Ju Ling''s face was serious as she bowed to Su Chen. "I swear toplete the mission!"
Thesebat units almost ounted for half of Su Chen''s current strength. Of course, there were many defense units in Su Chen''s base that could not be moved and given to Ju Ling.
The sub-base was of great importance. With it, the construction speed there would not be slower than here, and Su Chen''s energy acquisition speed would double!
Ju Ling, this super unit, had just been born for less than an hour and had already left with arge number of Red Alert units in the direction of the paratroopers.
Su Chen knew that it would be very dangerous along the way, but for the development of the base, it was necessary to do so.
Previously, he did not have a super unit and had no choice. Now that the super unit was born, if he did not do this, he would really be useless.
"Fortunately, I got a core, otherwise, with the super unit, it would be embarrassing without an MCV."
Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly had the idea of getting more cores. He needed as many cores as possible so that he would not have to worry about these super units not having sub-bases in the future.
He remembered that the System had said that the core of the MCV only had a certain probability of dropping when killing Mutant Beasts. However, he had not seen a core drop today. The only one was dug out.
"System, myst core was dug out. Are there any other cores that are simr?"
"There is a possibility. The core is actually a type of energybination, but it is more advanced than energy crystals and is very rare. If someone obtains a core and puts it in a certain ce, the owner may be able to find it."
Su Chen looked in the direction of Base City. If there was a ce where cores were likely to be found, it would be Base City.
"It seems necessary to go to Base City." Su Chen murmured.
On the other side, Wang Yi''s team had almost be a group of losers. Even without Su Chen''s team chasing them, they still returned to Base City at the fastest speed.
Suddenly, Base City was in an uproar. No one had expected that their team would return in defeat. What happened to the easy victory they had promised?
What about taking down the Military Base?
Wang Yi, as the Commander of this operation, was summoned by the ten major families.
In a reception hall, the heads of the Ten Great Families sat, their gazes fixed on Wang Yi as if he were a criminal.
"Wang Yi, why did the mission fail this time?" the head of the Wang family spoke up.
He knew that no matter what Wang Yi said, he was still a member of the Wang family. If the heads of the other families were to directly berate him, it would damage their own reputation. So, only he could speak up.
Wang Yi looked aggrieved. "Family Head, the reason for this failure is not because of me. The enemy was simply too powerful. I know you won''t believe what I say, but I have a video as proof!"
Before the Apocalypse, video functions weremonce, even to the extent that everyone would record short videos. It was a booming trend at the time.
Even now, there are still people who enjoy recording short videos. It has be a habit.
Of course, only some Transcendents are capable of doing so. Ordinary people struggle to even have enough to eat, let alone the luxury of recording videos.
Wang Yi took out his phone and yed the video using the device. The video showed the start of the battle from Wang Yi''s perspective.
The ten family heads watched as the ck Lion Legion initially suffered losses against the Bunker and city defense cannons. If it weren''t for the deployment of helicopters, they probably wouldn''t have made it past the first stage.
Then the enemy deployed a tank division, causing the faces of the ten family heads to change. It was beyond everyone''s expectations that the enemy had so many tanks. As for the tank losses, they had anticipated them and could still bear them for now.
Later, the appearance of the multi-purpose infantry vehicles with terrifying anti-air missiles made the helicopter division a joke.
After watching all the videos, silence fell upon the hall.
After a while, Qi Haotian, the head of the Qi family, spoke up. "Everyone, it''s no longer just our family''s problem. It concerns the entire Base City. The enemy''s intentions are clear. They want to control the Military Base, which means they couldunch an attack on Base City in the future. That would put Base City in great danger!"
Once it involved everyone''s interests, they couldn''t help but start considering whether they should take action this time.
After all, every family had suffered losses in the previous operation, and even though their families were prosperous, they still found it painful.
When facing the Military Base again, they were worried about repeating the same mistakes and only strengthening the enemy while weakening themselves.
At this point, one family head spoke up. "How about this? Shall we ask the Controller to take action?"
The three words "the Controller" seemed to carry some magical power, causing many people''s expressions to change, and they fell silent.
In the end, it was the head of the Wang family who spoke. "The Controller is currently in seclusion. Unless it''s a matter of life or death for Base City, he won''t take action. Once the Controller sessfully breaks through, then our Base City has the potential to be a Level Two Base City with a Transcendent at the Seventh Rank!"
It was clear that the Controller of Wangchang City was a member of the Wang family!
As the Controller couldn''t intervene, the heads of the other families sighed. They were reluctant to deal with the people upying the Military Base.
Among these family heads, Qi Haotian was the most resolute, especially since his son had been captured by the enemy.
Of course, he also knew that his son shouldn''t be dead, but he would certainly suffer.
"How about this? Let''s issue a mission to attract other Transcendents. Among the Transcendents, there are people with various extraordinary abilities. Perhaps they will have a way to infiltrate. Once they obtain specific intelligence from within, the enemy will be at our mercy."
Qi Haotian''s words stirred the thoughts of many family heads. After some discussion, they finally agreed to this n.
Chapter 40: I, the Invisible Man, am so arrogant!
Chapter 40: I, the Invisible Man, am so arrogant!
That day, a mission appeared in Base City and all the Gathering ces in the vicinity.
The mission was simple: go to a Military Base, retrieve valuable intelligence from inside, evaluate the quantity and usefulness of the information, and then reward ordingly. These rewards would be jointly paid by the top ten families of Wangchang City!
As soon as this mission appeared, it caused a sensation among everyone.
The people in the Gathering ces were not well-informed and were unaware that Base City had just suffered a major loss from Su Chen. They eagerly epted the mission and prepared to team up and go.
On the Base City side, they all knew that the top ten families had just suffered a defeat there. Most people just watched in silence, and hardly anyone dared to take on this mission, even though the rewards were generous.
In order to encourage Transcendents to take on the mission, the top ten families had offered many valuable items as samples. Any one of these items was enough to make a fourth-tier Transcendent go crazy, and they even had significant effects on fifth-tier Transcendents.
As for Transcendents of sixth tier and above, these items were generally useless to them.
Perhaps stimted by these rewards, some Transcendents actually started epting the missions. Tu Lei was one of them.
Tu Lei was a third-tier Transcendent, and his strength in Base City was only considered average. His life was okay, better than some but not as good as others.
When he saw this mission, he was very excited deep down inside. This mission was tailor-made for him.
Tu Lei possessed an extraordinary ability: he could turn invisible!
Yes, that''s right, this twisted ability. Basically, as long as he turned invisible, unless it was a Transcendent of the fifth tier or higher, no one could detect him.
This was his greatest reliance.
Confidently, he believed that with his invisibility, he could easily infiltrate that Military Base and obtain vital intelligence.
In arge Base City like this, there were naturally more than just invisibility as a transcendent ability. Some people who were confident in their own abilities also epted the mission.
"Base City has issued a mission for Transcendents to infiltrate the base and steal intelligence," Leng Yuwei hurriedly conveyed the information she knew to Su Chen.
Su Chen found it somewhat amusing. If he remembered correctly, wasn''t infiltrating enemy bases one of the spy''s skills in Red Alert?
Since these people wanted to infiltrate, he would give them a big surprise.
Tu Lei set off alone, and along the way, the Mutant Beasts were basically frightened off by the tank forces from earlier, which increased his speed. He arrived at the designated location without any obstacles.
Here, they saw numerous shell craters, indicating how intense the battle had been.
Tu Lei swallowed nervously. The military power of this Military Base must be terrifying if it could defeat the army of Base City. Would he die a gruesome death if he were discovered?
"No, it''s impossible. My invisibility won''t be detected. ording to the mission information, the enemy only has powerful weapons and equipment but not individually strong Transcendents."
Tu Leiforted himself and began using his extraordinary ability.
His body gradually disappeared, and in less than three seconds, he waspletely gone, as if he didn''t exist there anymore. He had sessfully turned invisible.
Tu Lei boldly proceeded, but he was unaware that he had been detected when he entered the base''s detection range.
"Oh, the first test subject has arrived so quickly?" Su Chen was somewhat surprised, but his expression froze when he erged the interface.
"System,e out and tell me where the intruder is."
"The opponent is a Transcendent with invisibility ability, invisible to the host''s eyes. It''s normal."
Having been openly scorned by the System, Su Chen decisively summoned his watchdog.
"Go, Erhua!"
As soon as he gave themand, a Hound rushed out from behind a rock, biting Tu Lei''s buttocks.
Tu Lei hadn''t even considered the possibility of a dog suddenly appearing, and he was bitten on the buttocks by the Hound on the spot.
"Ah!!!"
Tu Lei let out a heart-wrenching scream, and he couldn''t even maintain his invisibility. He became exposed.
In pain, he knelt on the ground, holding a dagger in his hand, wanting to chop off the dog''s head. However, when a gun was pointed at his head, he obediently stayed still.
"This is the first one, capture him and wait for Commander''s judgment."
That was the only sentence Tu Lei heard before losing consciousness.
Tu Lei was only the first, not thest, and he wasn''t the unluckiest.
The defensive perimeter of Su Chen''s side wasrge, with variousbat units scattered around. Bunker Hounds were the mostmon, and in one direction, Su Chen had ced a specialbat unit.
This was a level-4 summoned unit, the Radiation Engineer.
This fellow looked a bit like a Maron Infantry and could no longer be considered purely human. His body had strong resistance to radiation, and the pipe-like apparatus on his body could create a radiation zone. Any life form, including some non-living entities, that entered it would be attacked by the radiation zone and die a miserable death on the spot.
Back in the game, Su Chen loved creating a few Radiation Engineers the most, blocking key roads and causing the opponent''s soldiers to die one after another.
It could be said that the Radiation Engineer was truly an unbeatable defense.
Of course, if the opponent had long-range attack capabilities, the Radiation Engineer would be powerless.
The game and reality were different after all. In the game, the Radiation Engineer couldn''t move once he put down the apparatus, but in reality, the Radiation Engineer could easily hide and move around.
However, the radiation zone had a very noticeable feature¡ªit turned the ground green. Anyone with good eyes could tell something was wrong, so it depended on whether the opponent would be fooled.
To Su Chen''s astonishment, there were indeed fools who fell for it.
That fool probably had a lucky mentality and walked directly into the radiation zone. Just a few steps out, he screamed and tried to leave, but he died right at the edge of the radiation zone.
This was the first time Su Chen had witnessed the power of radiation, which waspletely different from the feeling in the game. It could be said that this guy was a lethal weapon.
As long as Su Chen threw the Radiation Engineer into the opponent''s team, stuck the big pipe into the ground, and created a radiation zone, there would be no living beings around.
If that was the result with just one, then what about a group of Radiation Engineers?
Thinking about this, Su Chen couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
He realized that he couldn''t think about things here using the mindset of a game. Many things here were different from the game, such as the fact that he couldn''t make the Radiation Engineers fly andnd like in the game.
On the first day, all the invaders were captured, and those who weren''t captured were dead.
These invaders all possessed various special transcendent abilities, such as invisibility and disguise.
Unfortunately, these abilities had no effect in Su Chen''s eyes and were discovered within minutes.
Chapter 41: Early House Viewing
Chapter 41: Early House Viewing
With the sudden loss of so many Transcendents and the news of Base City''s defeat spreading, many people were intimidated and no longer dared to suggest infiltrating the Military Base.
For a time, the surroundings became very calm, as if nothing had happened before.
Only the people of Base City knew that after suffering such a big loss, the top ten families would definitely not give up. They were not acting yet, but they were definitely brewing up something big.
Su Chen didn''t care. He brought two soldiers, Su Yi and Su Er, to the gate of Base City.
It was estimated that the people of Base City would never have thought that Su Chen, as themander of the base, woulde here.
With the strength of the three of them, they easily entered Base City. During the subsequentbat power test, the three of them deliberately held back, revealing only the strength of a second-order Transcendent, and directly obtained a pass and a badge representing Transcendents.
"Why did youe here? It''s dangerous here. If your identity is discovered, it will be bad," Leng Yuwei was shocked when she learned that Su Chen had entered Base City.
This was an ordinary bar in the Base Cityc area, with both ordinary people and Transcendents inside.
They sat in a private room. When Luo Hang and Zhang Tao saw Su Chen, they were also shocked.
They never thought that Su Chen woulde to Base City alone. Wasn''t he afraid of being discovered?
Su Chen waved his hand. "Don''t worry. Except for Number 160 Gathering ce, I haven''t been here before. No one knows my identity except for the three of you."
During the Mutant Beast riot, which destroyed the Gathering ce, only Leng Yuwei and two others survived. Therefore, no one else would know Su Chen''s identity, and there was no risk of exposure.
Leng Yuwei thought about it carefully and realized that it was true.
"Why did youe here? Can''t we just gather information about Base City?" Leng Yuwei asked curiously.
She knew that Su Chen had sent the three of them here mainly to pass on various messages. She couldn''t understand why Su Chen would take such a risk toe here.
"Can''t Ie here to view houses in advance?" Su Chen blinked.
Leng Yuwei sprayed the drink in her mouth directly onto Su Chen''s face. What did you just say? View houses in advance?
Whoes to Base City to view houses?
Leng Yuwei waspletely defeated by Su Chen''s thinking.
She knew that Su Chen wanted to control Base City, but she never thought that he woulde here for such a reason. It was simply unreasonable.
In fact, viewing houses was just one of the reasons Su Chen came here. His main purpose was to obtain the core.
With the core, he could build an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). With an MCV, he could continue to establish new sub-bases when super units appeared. The more sub-bases he had, the more energy he could obtain, and hisbat power would be stronger in the future. All of this was necessary.
To obtain the core, he had toe to Base City. If he waited until he controlled Base City toe, it might be toote.
"Your strength has improved a lot. Is the energy crystal still enough?" Su Chen could see the strength of the three of them at a nce. After all, he was a fifth-order peakmander. If he didn''t have this level of insight, he would have nothing to say.
"Enough, enough. Brother Chen, let me tell you, there are many good things in Base City that are much better than Gathering ce. Like this bottle of wine, if it were in Gathering ce, it would be sold at a sky-high price, but here, it''s just an ordinary wine. And this..." Luo Hang knew that they would follow Su Chen in the future, so he had to tter him now.
Zhang Tao was rtively quiet, but his eyes looking at Su Chen were full of respect.
Su Yi''s ears twitched slightly. "There are eight people outside, including two Transcendents. They are probably here to cause trouble."
Trouble?
When Leng Yuwei and the others heard this, they were stunned. Sinceing to Base City, they had been very low-key and had never caused any trouble. How did trouble find them?
Luo Hang was quick-witted. He went to open the door and put on a professional fake smile. "What can we do for you?"
"Get out of the way, don''t block my path," the leader was very arrogant and pushed Luo Hang away with one hand. His strength was so great that Luo Hang couldn''t resist. This guy was a Transcendent and was stronger than him.
Then these people swarmed in, surrounding the small private room.
"Ah, you''re the one. Come with me," the leaderpletely ignored everyone else and pointed at Leng Yuwei.
Su Chen finally understood. She was a femme fatale.
This time, it was Leng Yuwei''s appearance that brought her trouble.
Leng Yuwei was a little stunned. She hadn''t encountered this kind of thing for a long time. She didn''t expect to experience it again in Base City.
In Gathering ce, her strength was very strong, and no one dared to treat her with such an attitude. But in Base City, her strength was rtively weak and had no threat.
Leng Yuwei''s face sank. She was very confident in her appearance and knew how strong her attractiveness was to men. But this man looked at her like she was amodity. Who did he think she was?
Click!
The bullet was loaded, and a gun appeared in Leng Yuwei''s hand, aimed at the man''s head. "Say it again!"
Leng Yuwei was never a weak woman. She was once the captain of the Rose Team, and as a woman, she made other men obey her orders, relying not only on her appearance!
The big man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Leng Yuwei''s reaction to be so fierce. If he fired a shot, even if the other party vited the rules of Base City, he would be finished.
Cold sweat dripped from the big man''s forehead, and a smile squeezed onto his face. "Beauty, let''s talk. I just came to invite you to a banquet. There is absolutely no other meaning."
Indeed, everyone is afraid in the face of a gun, unless they have the confidence to dodge bullets. But to reach that level, at least a sixth-order Transcendent is required.
"Banquet? I don''t like to attend any banquets. You go back and tell that person to roll as far away from me as possible!" Leng Yuwei said domineeringly.
"Okay, that''s what you said. You wait for me!" The big man didn''t forget to leave a harsh word before leaving. However, his fierce attitude made peopleugh.
Chapter 42: No Woman Dares to Refuse Me!
Chapter 42: No Woman Dares to Refuse Me!
A good gathering was disrupted by outsiders, so Su Chen and his group decided to leave and go to the temporary residence of Leng Yuwei and her twopanions, Leng Yuwei being a Transcendent.
As a Base City, thousands of people lived there, which led to a shortage of living space. The entire Base City was divided into four areas: A, B, C, and D. A was the most important area, where the ten major families lived, and it was also the best environment in Base City. B was where other families and some forces lived, and only Transcendents were allowed to enter. C was the most lively area, where both ordinary people and Transcendents lived. D was where some ordinary people lived, and it could be said to be a refugee camp in Base City. The people here struggled for their livelihoods every day and had no future unless they unexpectedly became Transcendents.
This led to verypact living conditions in the C area. Leng Yuwei and her twopanions lived in a ce where each person only had a 20-square-meter room, which was a privilege they received due to their Transcendent status. If they were ordinary people, they would have to live with ten people in a 10-square-meter room.
Su Chen promised to give them each a big house once he controlled Base City. However, he also reminded them that they needed to continue to improve their strength and not die easily, or they would lose the chance to live in a big house.
While they were chatting, a group of people suddenly rushed into their building and came to Leng Yuwei''s floor. They imed to be from the city defense team and had received a report that there was an A-level wanted criminal in their residence. Leng Yuwei was worried because the city defense team was a department that protected Base City, and its members were mostly ordinary people. Even Transcendents did not dare to mess with them. Luo Hang was not happy about the situation, but they could not easily offend the city defense team, or they would have a hard time in Base City.
Luo Hang opened the door, but before he could speak, arge group of city defense team members rushed in with guns pointed at everyone. Su Yi and Su Er stood in front of Su Chen with her hands behind her back, blocking the direction of all the bullets. As a Red Alert Soldier, the safety of the Commander was her top priority.
A man who looked like the captain of the city defense team focused on Leng Yuwei and took her away. Su Chen understood that the city defense team members were probably called by the person who invited Leng Yuwei to the banquet. This person must have a high status and could even call the city defense team. Su Chen allowed Leng Yuwei to be taken away to find out who gave the order.
Su Chen promised to save Leng Yuwei and find out who was behind the attack. He could see everything within the radar range, and he saw Leng Yuwei sitting in a luxury car wearing a blue dress and makeup, which made her look even more beautiful. Su Chen nned to escape from prison and create chaos in Base City. He sensed that there were at least a hundred people, including dozens of Transcendents, locked up in the prison. Someone was using the city defense team to send innocent Transcendents to jail.
On the other side, in a magnificent room, Wang Yi had one arm around a sexy woman and they wereughing and chatting.
As a prominent figure in the Wang family''s area, he had always been sessful until he was shot in the knee by Su Chen and his life went downhill from there.
The rest of the Wang family mocked him, and even some people he used to look down on opposed him.
In anger, Wang Yi came here to have some fun, and his subordinates happened to say they saw a beautiful woman, so he sent someone to bring her over.
However, he was displeased when the woman refused to give him face, so he used his power to send the city defense team to bring her in. This was not the first time he had used such tactics, and he was always sessful.
He received a message from his subordinates that the woman was on her way and was definitely more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen.
He was confident that no woman would dare to refuse him, as he had the power that many people envied, being the young master of the Wang family.
But when he thought of his previous failure, he felt his anger rising. He med the owner of the Military Base for his downfall and wondered why he was still drinking here instead of reaching the pinnacle of his life.
Chapter 43: Chaos
Chapter 43: Chaos
"Young master, the person has been brought here."
A Transcendent came to Wang Yi''s side and whispered.
"Very good, bring her in." Wang Yi''s eyes lit up, and he waved his hand, ordering his subordinates to take everyone away.
Soon, a stunning beauty walked in from the door, causing Wang Yi''s breath to catch in his throat. Her icy face and alluring figure made Wang Yi feel a stirring in a certain part of his body.
"Miss, you may not know who I am. Let me introduce myself. I am Wang Yi, the young master of the Wang family. You can call me Wang Shao..." Wang Yi bbered on.
Leng Yuwei kept a cold face, but she was thinking about what Su Chen had told her before.
"When you meet that person, find a way to dy. We wille to save you."
She felt a sense of trust in Su Chen''s words, and so she yed along with Wang Yi.
When the radar detected Leng Yuwei arriving at a high-end hotel, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Action!"
As soon as he spoke, Su Yi shook his hands, turning the handcuffs that bound him into powder. Then he kicked open the prison door and fought with the guards outside.
Su Er helped to untie the other prisoners. Since no one could tell their strength, they were treated as second-tier Transcendents, giving them an opportunity.
The rm in the prison sounded, and Su Chen had Luo Hang and Zhang Tao help the prisoners escape while he and Su Yi and Su Er fought off the soldiersing from above.
It was estimated that Base City had not seen this kind of situation for a long time, and the people were confused for a while.
"What are you waiting for? Run!" Luo Hang saw that he had opened the door, but the prisoners were still standing there stupidly, and he shouted impatiently.
The prisoners woke up as if from a dream and rushed out. As long as they could escape the range of Base City, they would be free as birds.
Su Yi was a fifth-tier peak Soldier, and Su Er was a fourth-tier peak Soldier. The two of them charged forward, and no one could stop them.
"Oh no, it''s a fifth-tier Transcendent. Quickly, call for help!" When the soldiers found that their guns were almost useless against Su Yi, they panicked.
A fifth-tier Transcendent was a high and mighty figure. It would take some time to get one to help, and they were short on time.
After the prisoners escaped, Su Chen and the others fought with the soldiers outside. Their strength was too strong, and no one wanted to stop them.
They then found a car, and Luo Hang opened the door and started the engine with ease.
Seeing Su Chen''s strange look, Luo Hang exined, "When I was a kid, I learned a lot of things to survive."
Su Chen nodded in understanding. He knew that a child in the Gathering ce environment who didn''t know anything would really starve to death.
The car''s engine roared as they followed Su Chen''s directions and headed towards the high-end hotel.
Fortunately, the hotel was still in C district. If it had been in B district, it would have been more troublesome.
The chaos in the prison was soon stabilized, but a small number of prisoners had escaped, causing chaos in Base City. Even some of the high-level officials in Base City knew about it.
"Let Zhao Juzhang take action. He has one day to catch all the escaped prisoners. If he misses one, he will bring his own head!" A big shot was angry.
They had just been defeated by the Military Base, and now this incident had ignited their anger.
C district of Base City was in chaos, and countless city defense teams began to search for the escaped prisoners, including Su Chen and the others.
Unfortunately, there were too few people with phones here, and no one had taken a picture of Su Chen and the others when they entered the prison. They only knew that these newly captured people were very strong, and one of them was a fifth-tier Transcendent.
No one expected that Su Chen and the others did not hide, but instead broke into a high-end hotel and headed straight for a luxurious private room.
Boom!
Su Chen kicked open the door, and Wang Yi, who was chatting with Leng Yuwei, was immediately furious. Who was so bold as to do this?
But before Wang Yi could say anything, a scorching fist hit his head. Wang Yi was a fifth-tier Transcendent, and he reacted quickly, dodging the attack. But the other person seemed determined to fight him.
Su Chen didn''t pay attention to that side. He believed in Su Yi''s strength. If he could pass the promotion task, it meant that Su Yi had great potential, and among his peers, there were almost no opponents.
"Are you okay?" Su Chen looked at Leng Yuwei. He had to admit that what he saw with his own eyes waspletely different from what Radar showed him.
Even Su Chen was stunned by Leng Yuwei''s appearance.
Leng Yuwei noticed Su Chen''s gaze and smiled brightly. "I''m fine. You came just in time."
"That''s good. Change your clothes, and let''s go." Su Chen regained hisposure.
With such a big incident happening here, they couldn''t stay in C district for the time being. But they couldn''t just enter A and B districts at will. The guards there were even stricter.
So they only had one ce to go: D district!
While Su Chen was speaking, Su Yi had sessfully subdued Wang Yi and brought him to Su Chen.
"Young master, what should we do with this person?" Su Chen took a nce at Wang Yi and recognized him as the Commander of the opposing force that attacked the base. What a coincidence!
Su Chen didn''t hesitate and waved his hand, saying, "Kill him."
Wang Yi widened his eyes and thought, "You''re not following the usual routine. Shouldn''t you at least ask about my identity before making a decision?"
"Wait, I''m from the Wang family. My uncle is the controller of Base City. If you kill me, you''ll be in trouble!" Wang Yi quickly revealed his identity.
He was worried that these people were clueless and didn''t know who he was, so he brought up his biggest supporter.
"Oh, your uncle is the controller of Base City?" Su Chen seemed interested.
"That''s right. My uncle is about to be a seventh-level Transcendent. At that level, he can control everything. If you let me go, I can guarantee that the Wang family won''t cause you any trouble." Wang Yi had a sincere expression on his face.
In fact, he was already thinking of countless cruel punishments. Once he escaped, he would use every method to capture these people and torture them to death!
"Is that so? But I don''t need that." Su Chen''s words were like a whisper from the Grim Reaper, echoing in his ears. This was also thest thing he heard.
Chapter 44: Energy Bead
Chapter 44: Energy Bead
Wang Yi is dead!
This news spread throughout Base City at an extremely fast pace. No one could believe that Wang Yi, the young master of the Wang family, would die in Base City.
Some say that five Transcendents broke into the hotel and killed Wang Yi there. Wang Yi was a fifth-order Transcendent, so whoever killed him must be at least fifth-order, or even sixth-order!
There aren''t many sixth-order Transcendents even in Base City. If Wang Yi was really killed by a sixth-order Transcendent, then who was it?
The whole Base City became restless. The sixth-order Transcendents didn''t dare to go out casually, for fear of being mistaken by the Wang family as the culprit who killed Wang Yi.
The excitement in Zone C decreased suddenly.
But this had nothing to do with Su Chen and his group, who were hiding in Zone D. They rented a house at a very low price, but the house was quite old and couldn''tpare to the houses in the first three zones.
"Haha, Big Sister, you didn''t see how Su Chen strategized at that time. If I were a woman, I would probably be attracted to him," Luo Hang was describing what happened at that time to Leng Yuwei, emphasizing Su Chen''s performance.
Leng Yuwei nced at Su Chen. Does he really care about me?
Su Chen closed his eyes, seemingly resting, but in fact, he was observing the situation in Zone C through the radar. There were now many city defense personnel in the area, and anyone they saw on the road would be questioned. The security was tight.
Not only in Zone C, but also at the several entrances and exits of Base City, there were more guards, and every person who entered or left would be strictly checked.
Under these circumstances, the criminals who wanted to escape had no chance, except for Su Chen and his group, who were not recorded.
After all, Su Chen and his group were arrested by the city defense team because of Wang Yi''s private mobilization, and there was no record of them on the city defense team''s side.
They were hiding here just in case.
"It seems that we can''t go to Zone C these days. We have to wait until the storm passes, and we must collect information about the core," Su Chen pondered for a moment and called Luo Hang over.
"Brother Chen, what''s your order?"
"Do you know that there is a more advanced crystal on the energy crystal called the energy bead?" Su Chen asked.
If it were before, Luo Hang wouldn''t know, but he had been in Base City for some time and had figured out many things.
"Is Brother Chen asking about the energy bead? I heard that there is something called the energy bead above the energy crystal. Of course, I haven''t seen it, I just heard about it. This thing is only useful for Transcendents above the fifth order, and I don''t know what it is used for."
Luo Hang had spent a lot of effort to find out these things in a short time.
"Go and find out if there is any ce that sells energy beads. If you find any information,e back and tell me immediately."
"Brother Chen, don''t worry. Finding information is what I''m best at."
Luo Hang went out, and Zhang Tao also came to collect various information around. Su Yi and Su Er went out to observe the terrain and prevent any emergencies.
After all this, only Su Chen and Leng Yuwei were left in the room.
The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Su Chen didn''t know what to say, as his rtionship with Leng Yuwei was a bit strange. It wasn''t quite like friends, nor was it entirely superior and subordinate. It wasplicated.
"Wangchang City is a third-level Base City. Although it only has one seventh-order Transcendent, the strongest person under yourmand is only fifth-order peak Transcendent. How do you deal with that?" Leng Yuwei spoke up.
Su Chen knew that Leng Yuwei was worried that he couldn''t defeat Base City and would be annihted by them.
In fact, the only variable that Su Chen was worried about in Base City was the seventh-order Transcendent. He still didn''t have a unit that could suppress a seventh-order Transcendent.
He had thought of many ways, one of which was to sneakily develop until the super weapon appeared. The Weather Control Device or the nuclear missile silo could be used. Even a seventh-order peak Transcendent would turn into ashes.
Unfortunately, he needed a lot of energy to build a super weapon. By the time the super weapon appeared, the seventh-order Transcendent might have already taken action.
Su Chen decisively gave up this method. The second method was to build a superbat unit with powerfulbat capabilities, different from Ju Ling''s long-range attack type. He needed a superbat unit that could fight in closebat.
As far as he knew, the seventh-order Transcendent in Wangchang City was also a closebat type.
The birth of a superbat unit was the same as the Commander''s authority level. Ju Ling was born as a fifth-order peak, and if he was promoted to level 7, the superbat unit born would be a seventh-order peak. By then, he would have the capital topete with Wangchang City.
But he didn''t know how much time it would take for him to be promoted to level 7. What hecked most now was time.
He knew that the seventh-order Transcendent in Wangchang City was in seclusion, trying to break through. He had to improve his strength before he came out of seclusion!
Soon, five days passed. During these days, Luo Hang was very careful in finding information about the energy bead, but most people had only heard of it and didn''t know where to find it.
However, Su Chen did not receive any news about the Energy Crystal. Instead, he received news from Ju Ling, who had sessfully brought the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) to the location of the Paratrooper Squad and was ready to establish a sub-base.
"Good, build quickly, mine iron ore at the fastest speed, and establish a certain defense system to protect the sub-base," Su Chenmanded.
As long as the sub-base kept mining iron ore, he could obtain arge amount of energy. In the future, he could earn considerable energy ie every day without doing anything, which was a great thing for him.
After receiving Su Chen''smand, Ju Ling began to deploy the MCV. Just like the scene Su Chen had seen before, the MCV, which did not look big, had arge area after deployment. Then, buildings such as power nts and ore refineries were all constructed. In order to quickly obtain energy, Ju Ling directly used energy to erase the construction time.
Su Chen watched his energy points drop rapidly and felt a bit of pain, but when he thought of his future energy ie, he could only pretend not to see it.
No one knew that a powerful base had been established a thousand kilometers away, which would be a help for Su Chen.
"Brother Chen, I have found out about the Energy Bead!" At this moment, Luo Hang ran in excitedly.
Su Chen''s mouth curled up. Was this a case of good thingsing in pairs?
Chapter 45: Do We Have That Much Money?
Chapter 45: Do We Have That Much Money?
ording to the information Luo Hang received, there would be an energy pearl appearing in an auction tomorrow at noon, and it would be the finale item of the auction.
The next day, Su Chen brought Su Yi and Luo Hang to the auction.
The reason why he didn''t bring Leng Yuwei and the others was mainly because he was worried about idents, and Su Er was responsible for protecting them over there.
"Brother Chen, ording to the information I''ve gathered, this auction house is quite high-end, and ordinary people seem to have a hard time getting in," Luo Hang whispered.
Su Chen remained calm: "Just follow me, don''t worry about anything else."
Su Chen walked in front, Su Yi and Luo Hang were like bodyguards, following behind him. The three of them arrived at the entrance of the auction house and were stopped by a guard.
"Sir, please show your VIP card," the guard was very polite, as everyone who coulde here had a special identity.
"I heard there are a lot of good things for sale here. Can''t we get in without a VIP card?" Su Chen''s expression was a bit arrogant, fully demonstrating the demeanor of a young master from a big family.
The guard was taken aback. He didn''t know what the other party''s identity was, but there were too many people he couldn''t afford to offend here.
"Sir, this auction is different from the past, so we have received new orders from above. Only those with VIP cards can enter. I can''t do anything about it," the guard said with a wry smile.
Just then, Luo Hang stepped forward and pped the guard in the face. "How dare you! If even my young master can''t enter, who else is qualified?"
The guard was stunned, and also frightened by Luo Hang''s words. Could it be that this young master was from the Wang family? Only the Wang family dared to say such things, right?
Just as Luo Hang was about to strike again, Su Chen waved his hand to stop him. "Stop! It''s just a VIP card. How hard can it be to get one?"
Seeing Su Chen''s displeased look, the guard was worried that he would be targeted by this "young master of the Wang family" in the future. His life would definitely not be easy, so he thought of a solution.
"Sir, the private rooms are full, but I can arrange some seats for you in the regr section. It''s just that a few of you will have to make do."
"How dare you..." Luo Hang was furious and was about to strike again.
But Su Yi stopped him, his expression cold. "Let the young master decide everything. Do you want to die?"
As he spoke, Su Yi exuded the aura of a fourth-order Transcendent, which intimidated the guard.
Now the guard was even more certain that Su Chen was the young master of the Wang family. Besides the young master of the Wang family, who else could have a fourth-order Transcendent as a bodyguard?
Seemingly frightened by Su Yi, Luo Hang obediently stepped back.
"Regr seats are fine. I just don''t want to see the faces of some people. Go prepare for us," Su Chen said with a slightly disdainful expression.
The guard didn''t think much of it and quickly prepared seats for them. As long as he could let them in, everything else was not a problem. The guard still had some power in this regard.
And this time, due to the higher level of the auction, many people without VIP cards couldn''t enter, so there weren''t many people in the regr section. The three of them found a inconspicuous ce to sit down.
Although it was called a regr seat, everything was prepared ording to high standards, and there was nothing ordinary about it.
The three of them waited for about ten minutes, and the auction began.
The lights around them dimmed, and spotlights illuminated the entire stage. A sexy woman appeared on the stage, holding a small wooden hammer in her hand, and a table was ced next to her with a red cloth covering a te.
"Wee, distinguished guests, to our Tianyu Auction House. This time, we have prepared dozens of auction items, and there will definitely be something you like. Let''s start bidding for the first item..."
The woman didn''t waste any words. She knew that these people came here for the auction items, not for her appearance.
As they watched the auction items appear one by one, Su Chen and Su Yi remained calm, while Luo Hang was excited. This was his first time attending such a high-level auction, and these things really opened his eyes.
Most of the items were various weapons. In this world, a powerful weapon was sometimes more useful than strong abilities.
For example, the ninth auction item was an ice and firendmine. Once a living creature stepped on it, it would immediately explode with the power of ice and fire, causing the creature to die a cruel death in the ice and fire. This thing could kill a fourth-order Transcendent, and even a fifth-order Transcendent would be injured. Many people were bidding for it. If Luo Hang didn''t know he had no chance, he would have wanted to grab it.
Su Chen didn''t care about the previous items. He only cared about one thing, the finale item, the energy pearl.
"The finale of this auction is something that I believe all esteemed guests have been eagerly anticipating. Yes, it is the energy pearl, and this time, it''s not just one, but two!"
The entire audience was in an uproar. No one expected that there would be two energy pearls. If a sixth-order Transcendent were to use them, there might be a chance for them to break through and be a seventh-order Transcendent!
Once someone bes a seventh-order Transcendent, not only does their strength undergo a tremendous change, but their status is alsopletely different.
Even if they cannot be the controller of a Base City, the title of deputy controller is definitely not something to be underestimated.
This situation usually only urs in first and second-order Base Cities. Third-order Base Cities have never had a deputy controller.
Unfortunately, the birth of a seventh-order Transcendent is extremely difficult. Every time a seventh-order Transcendent appears, it is a celebration for humanity.
One energy pearl might not be guaranteed, but two are different.
Now, the atmosphere in the room became somewhat tense. Everyone wanted to bid on these two energy pearls, hoping to be a family with a seventh-order Transcendent.
Su Chen ignored the atmosphere around him and stared fixedly at the two energy pearls on the stage.
"System, are those two the cores?" he asked.
"Yes," the System replied.
With the System''s confirmation, Su Chen finally rxed. At this point, the bidding began.
"10 million Hope Coins!" the first person shouted.
"You want to get two energy pearls for 10 million Hope Coins? I''ll bid 30 million!"
"50 million!"
"One billion!"
Thest voice was from Su Chen. This sentence scared Luo Hang, who nervously asked, "Brother Chen, do we have that much money?"
This was one billion Hope Coins, not just one Hope Coin.
Even though Su Chen had given them so many energy crystals before, they did not add up to one billion.
Chapter 46: City-Wide Alarm!
Chapter 46: City-Wide rm!
Luo Hang had never seen Su Chen with so much money before. Even if Su Chen had a lot of energy crystals, he would need at least a whole truckload to make up one billion Hope Coins.
Sure enough, Su Chen''s offer of one billion Hope Coins shocked everyone. For the major families in Base City, one billion Hope Coins could be produced, but it would be a huge loss.
Although energy beads could give a Sixth Order Transcendent hope of breaking through to the Seventh Order, it was only a hope, and the sess rate might be less than thirty percent.
Even if they could buy it, if they failed to break through in the end, they would lose a lot of blood.
Su Chen suddenly became the focus of everyone in the room. When they saw that Su Chen was so young, they asked each other which family he belonged to.
But after asking around, they found that no one knew him, which meant that the young man was not part of their circle.
If he wasn''t part of their circle, how could he possiblye up with one billion Hope Coins?
Soon, the beautiful woman on stage heard some words and shouted at Su Chen, "Sir, because one billion Hope Coins is of great importance, my auction house hopes that you can produce something worth one billion Hope Coins or an amount of one billion Hope Coins, and I hope you don''t mind."
This concern was valid. If Su Chen clearly didn''t have one billion Hope Coins but still offered that amount, and the item didn''t sell, then it would be the auction house''s responsibility.
"I have something worth one billion here." Su Chen strode up to the stage and stood next to the beautiful woman.
The woman was also curious about what could be worth one billion. Since the appearance of the Apocalypse, items worth one billion Hope Coins were few and far between.
"May I ask, sir, what is worth one billion?"
"It''s this..." Su Chen reached out and grabbed the two energy beads next to him, then smiled brightly and ran away decisively.
From the beginning, Su Chen had no intention of spending money to buy the energy beads. Since he couldn''t afford it, he could only steal it!
The beautiful woman was stunned and screamed, "Robbery!"
The entire auction house was in an uproar. Someone dared to rob in Base City, they must not want to live!
Su Yi had already received Su Chen''s warning and grabbed Luo Hang''s arm, rushing out at lightning speed. The auction turned into a chase.
With the strength of Su Chen and Su Yi at the peak of the Fifth Order, their speed was as fast as lightning. Ordinary Transcendents couldn''t catch up with them, and even bullets couldn''t hit them. This was the power of a Fifth Order Transcendent.
"What about the boss and the others?" Luo Hang suddenly realized.
"I told them to wait at the door in advance."
Su Chen didn''t let them go out directly. After all, the inspection at the door was very strict, and Leng Yuwei was too conspicuous.
At the door, they would wait for them to pass and then rush out. This was Su Chen''s n.
"Getting two cores in this operation is not a loss. We can establish two branch bases." Su Chen thought.
He could see that his energy was gradually increasing at a considerable speed. Ju Ling''s base had already started mining, and judging by the speed, there were probably no less than ten Space-time mining vehicles.
The entire Base City was in an uproar. Since the jailbreak incident yesterday, it was unexpected that a robbery would ur just a few dayster, and it happened at Tianyu Auction House.
Everyone knew that Tianyu Auction House was arge auction house spanning more than ten Base Cities. Offending this auction house was even more terrifying than offending a Base City controller.
It was said that there was at least one Seventh Order Transcendent behind Tianyu Auction House.
Some people who heard about this were confused. Were these people looking for death?
Su Chen didn''t have time to care about what others thought. He was now rushing towards a city gate.
Leng Yuwei suddenly realized that the city gate was closing. What should they do?
Once the city gate closed, without the orders of the high-level officials of Base City, no one could open it. This city gate was quite sturdy and could withstand attacks from Fifth Order Transcendents.
"Did something happen to Brother Chen and the others?" Zhang Tao wondered.
When Zhang Tao first called Su Chen "Brother Chen," he shocked him. How could a middle-aged man call him "Brother Chen"? He couldn''t bear it.
Later, Su Chen learned that this guy was just impatient.
"I think so. I don''t know what bigmotion they''ve caused again. Even the city gate is starting to close." Leng Yuwei knew that if this continued, even if Su Chen and the others came over, they wouldn''t be able to leave.
"This won''t work. Su Er, I know I don''t have the right to order you, but I hope you can think about it. If this continues, Su Chen may not be able to leave. I think we should create some chaos here and let them arrive in time."
Leng Yuwei thought her n was good, but she overlooked one thing. Su Er could contact Su Chen at any time, which meant that Su Chen was already prepared.
"Don''t worry, Miss Leng. Young Master has already prepared for this. We just need to wait here." Su Er was calm.
Influenced by Su Er, Leng Yuwei calmed down. Since Su Chen was prepared, she just had to wait. After all, Su Chen had rescued her from a Gathering ce full of Mutant Beasts.
Soon, the city gate closed, and Leng Yuwei heard gunshots getting closer and closer.
Finally, she saw three people rushing towards them. Who else could it be but Su Chen and the others?
"The city gate is closed." Su Chen stopped beside Leng Yuwei and saw the changes in the city gate. However, his tone was very calm, without any sense of panic.
"Now what should we do?" Leng Yuwei asked.
"We..."
Before Su Chen could speak, a roar sounded, "No one has ever dared to steal from my Tianyu Auction House. You have a lot of guts!"
The next second, a slightly broad fat man appeared not far away. He looked at Su Chen with a gasping expression, as if he wanted to eat him.
The fat man was the Transcendent who sat here in the Tianyu Auction House, a fifth-order peak Transcendent.
After all, even the Tianyu Auction House could not equip every auction house with a Sixth Order Transcendent. A fifth-order peak Transcendent was already quite strong.
Unfortunately, this fat man did not know that Wang Yi, the fifth-order peak Transcendent, had died in Su Yi''s hands. What was he?
Su Chen ignored him and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, heughed lightly, "It should be about time."
As soon as he finished speaking, Base City sounded a piercing rm, the city-wide rm!
Chapter 47: Im not here to fight
Chapter 47: I''m not here to fight
The people in Base City were confused. Why was there a city-wide rm? It had been a long time since thest time they heard such a high-level rm, which was during the Mutant Beast attack over a decade ago. Could it be that the Mutant Beasts were attacking again?
The elderly who had experienced the previous attack were all pale-faced. Base City was not asrge as it is now back then. It was at most arge gathering ce. If it weren''t for the people''s bravery and sacrifice in fighting against the Mutant Beasts, Base City would not have been what it is today.
When the fat man heard the rm, his body trembled, and a hint of fear shed in his eyes. "How is it possible? Mutant Beasts attacking now?"
He knew that every time Base City''s safety was at risk, all the Transcendents in the city would ept orders unconditionally and fight for Base City. If someone refused to fight, they would be found and killed on the spot to deter others.
Especially as a strong Transcendent, they must lead the charge and be at the forefront. This is the biggest reason why humans have survived until now.
The fat man was a peak Fifth Order Transcendent and was considered a high-level member of Base City. Apart from the only Seventh Order Transcendent controller, there were not many Sixth Order Transcendents in Base City. In other words, his strength could rank in the top 15 of Base City.
He would definitely have to be on the front line when the time came, which was thest thing he wanted to see.
Not only the fat man, but the heads of those big families were also scared when they heard the rm. They hurriedly asked what the reason was for the city-wide rm.
"Master, our people have found arge army heading towards Base City. They are not from any known Base City formations. Please issue orders, Master."
These heads of families were stunned. Arge army were heading towards Base City, and they were not from any other Base City. What was going on?
Suddenly, they realized that this army was likely from that Military Base.
"Good, we haven''t settled the score fromst time. They still have the guts toe over. Do they think Wangchang City is easy to bully?" One of the heads of families was angry.
The most powerful thing about a Base City was not its offensive capability, but its defensive capability. After all, if the defense was too weak, Base City would not have been able to exist for so long.
"Quickly investigate what kind of army they have deployed."
Soon, news about the outside armies reached the hands of the heads of families. They carefully looked at the opponent''s information and fell silent.
They found that the opponent had 500 Tanks, which they had never seen before, and were more powerful than the ck Lion Tanks.
Moreover, they also found 80 Anti-aircraft Vehicles that had destroyed the Helicopter team before. With just these two types of weapons, they were already causing them a headache.
Tanks were for ground troops, and Anti-aircraft Vehicles were for air troops. They had almost no chance of going out to fight and could only defend passively. This was a shame for a Base City!
Not only that, what shocked them the most was that the opponent had deployed a thousand Infantry Troops. The big shots couldn''t understand what role these infantry troops could y in this battle.
Only Su Chen smiled slightly. Since his Soldiers were born, he had never used their special abilities.
Yes, Soldiers had special abilities that were enough to make them y a significant role in battle.
The people in Base City had no idea why these armies hade here. Were they here to avenge the previous defeat?
But damn it, we were the ones who were defeated. What does it mean for you toe and seek revenge?
The big shots in Base City were really annoyed. They came to bully others, but ended up being bullied and then got beaten up again. Who can they reason with?
Not only these troops, but they soon saw 150 armed Helicopters in the sky. The opponent even had air units. How could they fight back?
Base City did have anti-aircraft capabilities, but they were rtively weak. There were not many powerful flying Mutant Beasts in this area, which led to Wangchang City having fewer defenses in this regard.
If 150 Helicopters rushed towards Wangchang City, it was very likely that several of them would break through and pose a threat to the people inside.
This was not what the big shots in Wangchang City wanted to see.
It could be said that Su Chen''s team was unable to wipe out the entire Wangchang City, but enough to cause heavy losses to Wangchang City, which was why the city-wide rm was sounded.
Due to the appearance of the city-wide rm, Su Chen''s matter seemed to be insignificant for a while.
"Brother Su Chen, could it be that those armies outside are yours..." Luo Hang heard the voices of the people around him and immediately thought of this.
Su Chen praised Luo Hang with a nce. This guy''s brain was really agile. "Yes, before we set off for the auction house, I contacted them and sent troops to wee us."
Luo Hang wiped his cold sweat. Brother Chen, your wee and the one I know are not the same thing, right?
Isn''t this not a wee but an active deration of war?
Facing Su Chen''s troops, Base City did not dare to neglect and immediately sent people over to find out their intentions. If there was a possibility of negotiation, that would be the best.
However, as soon as this matter was over, these big shots would definitely not let go of that Military Base. They could not allow anyone who did not follow their orders to act against them. Such people were traitors to humanity!
A man dressed like a foreign gentleman drove a car and shouted from a hundred meters away, "I am the negotiator sent by Base City. Are you from the Military Base? Please send out your Commander to speak."
Soon, a figure walked out, and it was Su San.
Su Chen, Su Yi and Su Er were in Base City, so Su San was the only one who could represent them. However, since Su Chen couldmunicate with Su San in real-time, Su San''s words were equivalent to Su Chen''s words.
"I am the Commander. Tell the people in Base City to open the city gates. I am here to participate in the Tianyu Auction House, not to fight," Su San lied without batting an eyelid.
The negotiator on the other side almost couldn''t help but spray him in the face. You''re just here to participate in an auction, but you brought such a big show. Do you think I''m stupid?
This kind of posture, do you believe that you''re not here to fight?
Not to mention anything else, just the mobilization of these armies was a terrifying expense of oil. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that these things didn''t consume oil but energy, which was very cheap.
Chapter 48: Breaking the Gate
Chapter 48: Breaking the Gate
Negotiation Expert knew something. The Tianyu Auction House had ended, but the final auction item was snatched away by someone. It seemed that they were now chasing after that person.
So he exined the situation briefly. Su San was furious, "What? My item was stolen by someone? Where is he? I will tear him limb from limb!"
Negotiation Expert didn''t even consider that Su Chen was the truemander of these people. After all, who would have thought that a military basemander would sneak into their base city?
"Commander, please calm down. That person will be caught soon. We can hold another auctionter, and if you''re interested, you can participate anytime. But these army soldiers... " Negotiation Expert''s main goal was to get these army soldiers to leave, or else they would pose a great threat to the base city.
Su San couldn''t let them catch themander. He came here to rescue themander.
"If you can''t catch him, we can help." Before Negotiation Expert could speak, Su San shouted, "Soldier, where are you?"
"Here!" A thousand soldiers behind him shouted in unison, their voices shaking the sky. Even the base city could hear this awe-inspiring sound.
"Go help the base city catch the thief. If you can''t catch him, punish everyone!"
"Yes!"
After that, these soldierspletely ignored the sweating Negotiation Expert and walked straight towards the base city.
Negotiation Expert was sweating profusely and quickly took out his phone to contact the higher-ups. He couldn''t let the base city''s weapons harm these soldiers, or else it would be an endless battle.
But Negotiation Expert forgot one thing. After thest battle, both sides were already in an endless battle.
A thousand soldiers formed a square and marched in unison. The formation made the soldiers on the city wall feel a little uneasy. Since the Apocalypse, they had never seen soldiers like this before. This was something that only existed before the Apocalypse.
Each city gate had its own city defender, a Transcendent at the early fifth rank. Their strength was not weak.
But when he saw the thousand soldiersing, he felt helpless.
As long as he gave the order, these thousand soldiers would be finished soon. But what about after that? The base city and the other side would fight. Even if the base city could win, it would probably suffer great losses.
The other side''s strength was not weak.
At this time, the big shots were also arguing. The only reason they could argue was how to deal with these people.
Some people advocated fighting directly with the other side. Anyone who dared to provoke the base city was asking for death.
But some people thought that the other side''s vanguard had such strength, and their true strength might not be inferior to the base city. If they fought in the end, both sides would be hurt.
Neither side could persuade the other, and in the end, the head of the Wang family spoke up, "Have you forgotten that we sent an army to deal with them a few days ago? Do you think they will repay us with kindness?"
The head of the Wang family''s words were very realistic. They had fought once before, and even if their attitude was good now, the other side could not forget.
Since that''s the case, let''s fight!
The battle suddenly began, and the first to fire were the city defense cannons of the base city. As the most numerous and main force of the base city, the city defense cannons had made many contributions and would not be an exception this time.
At least hundreds of city defense cannons fired cannonballs at the location where the soldiers were, and no one thought that these soldiers could survive.
Unfortunately, they didn''t know how powerful these soldiers were.
As they watched the cannonballs about to explode among the soldiers, suddenly those soldiers felt a sh of light in front of them. Each soldier was surrounded by a small fortress-like structure, and the barrels of their guns became thicker and emitted a hint of a fierce beast''s aura.
This was the special ability of the soldiers, deployment!
This ability was only possessed by some types of soldiers, and each type of soldier''s deployment ability was different. For example, the deployment ability of soldiers could form a small fortress to protect themselves and increase the power of their weapons.
However, the deployed soldiers had a w, which was that they could not move. Only by releasing the deployment could they continue to move.
After deployment, the soldiers'' attack and defense capabilities were greatly enhanced, and there was also a hidden ability. This was something that the System told Su Chen, otherwise he wouldn''t have known.
That was, when the number of deployed soldiers increased and was within a certain range, their deployment ability would be enhanced, up to ten percent of the total number!
In other words, a thousand Red Alert soldiers could each increase their various attributes by two hundred percent. This was the enhancement after deployment.
It could be said that these Red Alert soldiers were all iron lumps that couldn''t be moved.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Countless cannonballs fell into the range of the soldiers. No one thought that these soldiers could survive. Although the city defense cannons were the weakest cannons, their power was much greater than that of firearms.
Even if a third-rank Transcendent was hit by a city defense cannon without any defense, they would be seriously injured, and if they were unlucky, they would be killed on the spot. It was even worse for those below the third rank.
These soldiers were all at the peak of the third rank, and it was not a big problem for them to resist the city defense cannons. With the various enhancements from deployment, they were unscathed!
When the people on the city wall saw that these soldiers were unscathed, everyone was silent.
"Am I seeing things? Those are city defense cannons. How could no one die? Are they all fourth-rank or above Transcendents?" someone murmured.
No one believed that these soldiers were all fourth-rank or above Transcendents. Even the base city couldn''t do that.
The people in Base City were foolish, but not the Red Alert Soldiers. After their deployment, the range of their firearms increased, just enough to reach the city gate. So, one thousand Red Alert Soldiers fired their guns simultaneously, creating a spectacr scene.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The city gate shook violently under the attack of one thousand soldiers. Even if the gate was strong enough to withstand a fifth-tier Transcendent, it would still have difficulty holding up against such a massive assault.
"Counterattack! Kill them all!" City Defender couldn''t hold back any longer and gave the order.
With themand of City Defender, various sounds rang out from the city wall, including the city defense cannon, rocketuncher, and various firearms. As for the more advanced cannons, no one used them. It would be a waste to use such high-level cannons against soldiers.
Chapter 49: Red Alert Soldier VS Transcendent
Chapter 49: Red Alert Soldier VS Transcendent
A war broke out, and under Su Chen''smand, allbat units were pressed forward, putting great pressure on the city gate.
After all, the design of Base City was originally intended to defend against Mutant Beasts, and almost no consideration was given to defending against human weapons. This was the first time such an attack on Base City had urred.
The Grizzly tank''s cannon targeted various defensive cannons on the city walls of Base City. Almost every time a cannon fired, a defensive cannon was destroyed, which made the City Defenders feel heartbroken.
The armed helicoptersunched missiles, causing explosions on the city walls. No one could withstand the power of the armed helicopters'' missiles, unless the opponent was a Fourth-order Transcendent.
Only the Multi-functional Infantry Vehicle did not move, hanging behind the tank troops, ready to defend against the opponent''s air units.
For a time, the city gate was actually suppressed.
The City Defenders knew that if their city gate was breached, even if they killed these people in the end, their position would not be guaranteed, and their fate would be very miserable.
Fortunately, these people did not know that the purpose of these Army troops was to wee Su Chen. Otherwise, they would definitely concentrate all their strength to capture Su Chen.
The city gate was on the verge of copse, and it seemed that City Defender received some orders. He suddenly gritted his teeth and issued an order that seemed like a death sentence to his subordinates around him: "Let all the Transcendents go out of the city to intercept the enemy. We must not let them enter the city!"
The City Defender knew that if his city gate was breached, even if he killed these people in the end, his position would not be guaranteed, and his fate would be very miserable.
As the only City Defender who had been breached by others for decades, he would be recorded in history, but of course, it would be in a negative way.
To defend the city gate, he could only issue this order.
Only Transcendents could stop the enemy''s Soldiers and tank troops. As for the helicopter troops, Base City''s anti-aircraft forces would naturally deal with them.
Once the City-wide rm wasunched, any Transcendent of Base City must unconditionally ept all kinds of orders, even if the order was to send them to their deaths!
Soon, the Transcendents in the surrounding area were gathered, including Su Chen and others.
In the eyes of the people at Tianyu Auction House, they were robbers who stole auction items, but in the eyes of the City Defender, they were all Transcendents of Base City and naturally had to obey orders.
Su Chen''s mouth curled up. He finally waited for Base City to issue this order.
In fact, before this, he knew that Base City would issue this order. As long as his army suppressed the city gate, City Defender would definitely let nearby Transcendents go out to fight, and this was their opportunity.
With the chaos of personnel, they had a chance to escape, which was what Su Chen wanted to see most.
Since Su Chen entered with the strength of a Second-order Transcendent, his position was rtively behind. The front line wasposed of several Fifth-order Transcendents, including City Defender, among whom was the fat man.
The fat man was very depressed. His strength was actually the strongest in this area, which meant he had to stand at the forefront.
"Damn it, those Military Base people are really looking for trouble. Can''t you wait until I finish my business beforeing?" The fat man cursed inwardly.
He just wanted to enjoy his life here peacefully. He didn''t like fighting, but now he was forced to.
City Defender went down to fight, and the person in charge ofmanding became a deputy. With amand, a team of more than three hundred Transcendents rushed out of the city gate.
Boom!
The Grizzly tank''s cannon shells never stopped, firing directly at the position of the Transcendents.
This was Su Chen''smand. Otherwise, no matter how brave the Red Alert Soldiers were, they would not dare to fire at the Commander''s position.
Su Chen had the strength of a Fifth-order Peak, and he could almost ignore these ordinary cannon shells. Even if some Grizzly tanks had been upgraded to the first order after thest battle, Su Chen was still not afraid.
Only Leng Yuwei and the other two needed his protection, otherwise, there was no chance of survival if they were hit by the cannon shells.
"Get out of my way!" Seeing a cannon shelling, the fat man shouted and pped it away, directly sending the cannon shell flying and exploding in mid-air.
This was the power of a Fifth-order Transcendent. Their bodies were almost immune to these ordinary cannon shells, and it was nothing to send them flying.
It can be said that with the strength of a Fifth-order Transcendent, they couldpletely deal with a thousand-person army, provided that the opponents were all ordinary people.
Seeing that their own Fifth-order Transcendents were so powerful that theypletely ignored the cannon shells, the Transcendents behind them were like they were injected with chicken blood, holding their weapons tightly and rushing forward.
Their target was the team of one thousand Soldiers. They believed that as long as there was a Fifth-order Transcendent leading the way, what could a thousand Soldiers do?
No one thought that all of those one thousand Soldiers were Transcendents!
Hundreds of Transcendents showed their abilities. Some suddenly grew in size, some became very fast, and some even attached their strength to their bullets, making their bullets incredibly powerful.
This was the power of Transcendents. Apart from some Transcendents who did not have extraordinary abilities, those who had extraordinary abilities shone brightly and rushed forward.
In this era, the power of firearms was enormous, but Transcendents could not be ignored.
Su Chen knew that to truly create chaos, he had to engage in closebat. Both sides had been shooting at each other, but they could never get close enough.
So Su Chen withdrew his soldiers'' deployment and ordered the Red Alert soldiers tounch an assault.
Finally, the two teams collided. As soon as they made contact, the Transcendents in Base City were stunned.
They thought they could easily take down the enemy soldiers, but in just one encounter, they lost dozens of people while the other side only lost a few!
This contrast made the City Defender''s face turn pale.
Just now, he was about to kill a soldier, but the soldier barely dodged, and two other soldiers rushed over to fight him together.
All of these soldiers were Third-order Peak in strength, and their various abilities were well-bnced. This meant that when three of them teamed up, they could fight on par with a Fifth-order Early City Defender.
Only the fat man at Fifth-order Peak was more troublesome. His strength was too powerful, and the Third-order Peak soldiers could hardly stop him. But for the Commander''s orders, they were willing to use their lives to block him!
No one noticed that the Red Alert soldiers seemed unable to see Su Chen and the others. They each found a Transcendent around them and charged over, as if they were fighting for their lives. Su Chen and the others easily made it to the back of the Red Alert soldiers.
No one below noticed this, but the officer on the city wall noticed this unusual scene.
Chapter 50: Su Chens Trump Card
Chapter 50: Su Chen''s Trump Card
Deputy''s face changed slightly. He had always been curious as to why Military Base would attack Base City at this time. At first, he thought Military Base was just testing the waters, but the intensity of the attack proved otherwise.
However, he had just seen six people break away from Transcendent''s team and easily make their way to the back of the enemy''s soldiers, and the enemy soldiers seemed oblivious to their presence. This gave Deputy an idea.
The enemy''s main objective was to rescue those six people, and the attack on the city gate was just a diversion!
With this possibility in mind, Deputy instinctively took out his phone to report the situation. But just then, someone grabbed his phone, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Before he died, he saw that the person who killed him was his most trusted confidant.
"Why...?" As a Transcendent, he didn''t die immediately and had some breath left.
"Nothing, just bad luck." The person smiled and stabbed him again with a dagger, and Deputy died for real this time.
Because the two were in a rtively secluded location, and everyone was focused on the battle below, no one could have expected someone to ambush Deputy on the city wall.
The killer hid Deputy''s body and then stood up straight. With a few changes, he transformed his clothes and appearance to look exactly like Deputy!
If anyone saw this, they would be shocked beyond belief. Wasn''t this the power of disguise?
"Commander is in danger, we can''t continue like this." The killer muttered.
The next second, he gave the order for all Transcendents to retreat!
When City Defender received the order, he was puzzled. Why was Deputy doing this? Didn''t he see that they had the upper hand?
Because they were fighting together, Su Chen''s tank and armed helicopter couldn''t attack this area to avoid friendly fire. Although Red Alert Soldiers had Third-order Peakbat power, City Defender and the fat guy, both Fifth-order Transcendents, were too powerful and caused significant damage to the Soldiers. Among the other Transcendents, there were also some Third-order and Fourth-order Transcendents who caused considerable casualties to the Soldiers.
In just a few minutes of fighting, Red Alert Soldiers had already lost more than a hundred people, and Transcendents had also lost nearly a hundred people.
If this continued, the final result would likely be theplete annihtion of Red Alert Soldiers, leaving only two Fifth-order Transcendents on the other side.
Therefore, although City Defender was unhappy with Deputy''s order, he still followed it. After all, he had given up his power, and now Deputy had the most power here.
"Retreat!"
At City Defender''smand, these Transcendents breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ran back. Who would want to stay in such a deadly battlefield?
City Defender came to the city wall angrily, looking for his Deputy. But when he went up to look, where was Deputy?
"Where is Deputy?" City Defender grabbed someone and asked.
"City Defender, after Deputy gave the order, he left the city wall, and I don''t know where he went."
But shortly after, someone found Deputy''s body in a rtively hidden ce. Everyone was shocked. ording to the examination, Deputy died before giving the order. So who was the Deputy who gave the order?
At the same time, in a dark corner of Base City, an ordinary-looking man was contacting Su Chen. "Commander, I have safely evacuated, and no one has discovered my identity."
"Good, thanks to you. After this, find a way to mix into the upper echelons of Base City. Of course, don''t attract too much attention. Remember, until your strength reaches Sixth Order, try not toe into contact with Sixth or Seventh Order Transcendents. They have a high chance of seeing through your disguise."
"Yes, Commander."
The contact ended, and the man adjusted his hat and walked into the crowd.
This man was Su Chen''s trump card, a Spy he had won in a lottery. Only Su Chen knew of his existence, and he had not told anyone. As a Spy, his identity had to be kept secret.
The Spy''s strongest ability was disguise. He could disguise himself as anyone, but the premise was that the other person''s strength could not be too strong. If he disguised himself as a Sixth or even Seventh Order Transcendent, he would be easily exposed, as his own strength was only Fifth-order Peak.
Su Chen had already had the Spy disguise himself as a Soldier on the city gate. At a critical moment, he could kill the real power figures on the city gate and take their ce.
Initially, Su Chen''s target was City Defender, but unfortunately, City Defender personally came to the battlefield. However, having a Deputy was also good, as he could give orders.
With no Transcendents blocking them, the remaining Red Alert Soldiers escorted Su Chen and his team back to the Tank legion. A helicopter picked them up, and the entire army began to retreat.
This operation, which started with a bang, ended with a whimper, leaving the bigwigs of Base City confused. What was Military Base up to?
Since the only person who knew the truth, Deputy, was killed by Spy, the remaining people had no idea what had happened, and this incident became a mystery.
It was just this action by the Military Base that gave Base City a big p in the face, making those big shots look ugly.
Since when did Wangchang City be a ce where the other side coulde and go as they pleased?
If this continues, it is estimated that the people of Base City will lose heart.
For the sake of Base City''s face, they must take action!
"The Controller said before that his seclusion would not exceed one year at most. Now, there is less than a month left until one year. Once the Controlleres out, all the Military Bases will be useless. Under the greatness of the Controller, those weapons are nothing!" The big shot sneered.
They knew the power of the Controller. Even if the other side had more weapons, they could not match the power of the Controller.
"Let them be arrogant for a while. During this time, our people should try not to provoke them, closely monitor the situation in that area, and never let today''s incident happen again!"
For a while, Base City and the military base were safe and sound, as if both sides did not care. However, some smart people vaguely felt that a storm seemed to be brewing.
Luo Hang almost didn''t stop on his way back, his mouth chattering non-stop.
There was no way, he was too excited. He thought they were finished this time, but he didn''t expect them to escape from Base City in this way.
If this kind of thing were to be told, he was afraid no one would believe it.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 51: I Dont Want to Be a Flower Vase
Chapter 51: I Don''t Want to Be a Flower Vase
Upon returning to the base, Leng Yuwei felt refreshed. She thought there was no way to escape from Base City, facing such a powerful force with only second-tier Transcendent strength.
Leng Yuwei had always known that in this world, only strength held sway. This time, she truly understood that fact.
Without Su Chen, they would never have left Base City. Su Chen was the one with the most powerful strength.
Not only did he possess formidable strength himself, but his subordinates also had a powerful base, which gave him the confidence to face Base City. Even the soldiers, each a Transcendent, shocked Leng Yuwei.
Upon returning to the base, Luo Hang and Zhang Tao obediently returned to their own living quarters. There were many ces they couldn''t ess in this area, as it was filled with Su Chen''s buildings.
But Leng Yuwei did not return. She looked at Su Chen without saying a word.
Su Chen cleared his throat. "What''s up?"
"Mm." Leng Yuwei nodded.
"Okay, let''s go to themand room and talk."
The two sat down separately, and soon, a soldier brought some dishes to them. Su Chen had spent a lot of brainpower on this n, and now he was hungry.
"Eat up. My subordinates are all-around talents, and they''re skilled at cooking. The food is definitely more delicious than what you''ve eaten before." Su Chen had tasted his subordinates'' cooking before and sincerely believed that even if they weren''t soldiers, they could be five-star chefs.
In every aspect, the Red Alert soldiers were built to exceptionally high standards. They had almost no weaknesses, except one: they were all men and couldn''t give birth.
Leng Yuwei didn''t feel like eating. Her eyes had been fixed on Su Chen from the beginning, and she said, "I don''t want to be a flower vase."
Su Chen stopped eating and wiped oil stains from his mouth. He looked at Leng Yuwei seriously. "Are you serious?"
"I''ve always been serious."
Su Chen didn''t say anything and stared at Leng Yuwei for a few seconds before saying, "Is being a flower vase not pleasant? You know I''m willing to save you, so I won''t let you die easily. Under my protection, you don''t have to live like you used to."
"I know."
Leng Yuwei knew that. Having been rescued by Su Chenst time, and now seeing that Su Chen was willing toe to such lengths to take them out, even mobilizing his army, how could she not understand?
But that wasn''t the life Leng Yuwei wanted. She was Leng Yuwei, also known as Red Rose, not just a self-proimed name, but a title given to her by others.
Being a flower vase was impossible!
Su Chen saw the fighting spirit in Leng Yuwei''s eyes. This woman had never thought of bing a flower vase under his protection.
"Since you have this drive, I''ll give you a chance." Su Chen smiled. "About 50 kilometers away from the base, there''s a group of around 100 first-tier Mutant Beasts, with a second-tier Mutant Beast as their leader. I want you to go there alone and care for the entire Mutant Beast group!"
"This will make me stronger?" Leng Yuwei''s lips curved into a beautiful arc.
"You''re my person. As long as you show your value, I won''t be stingy. I have plenty of energy crystals here." Su Chen leaned back slightly, adopting a big shot''s posture.
"Okay, it''s settled now." Leng Yuwei smiled and ate heartily in front of Su Chen. She was hungry too.
Su Chen watched Leng Yuwei eat silently, not saying a word. Although he said that, he would never let Leng Yuwei die there.
"Am I also a face-con?" Su Chen was puzzled.
Admittedly, Leng Yuwei was very beautiful, but after being influenced by a certain action movie for over ten years, he had seen all kinds of beauties. He softened his heart here.
In fact, with Su Chen''s current strength, even if he forced Leng Yuwei to be a flower vase, she wouldn''t be able to resist.
"Forget it, let''s consider it an honorable deed on my part."
The next day, Leng Yuwei left the base alone, but didn''t realize Su Yi was following her.
How could Su Chen be certain that she would venture alone to do such a dangerous thing? Leng Yuwei presently had second-tierte-stage strength, and facing a group of over a hundred first-tier Mutant Beasts, with a second-tier Mutant Beast as their leader, was too dangerous.
As for Luo Hang and Zhang Tao, Su Chen had only onemand for them: follow the Red Alert soldiers out to gain experience, hunt Mutant Beasts, and improve their strength.
He didn''t keep useless people here!
"Phew, there shouldn''t be anything happening in the short term. I need to quickly reach level 6 authority during this time, so that my subordinates'' maximumbat power can continue to improve."
At this moment, the voice of the long-unseen System sounded, "Master, to reach level 6 authority, in addition to meeting energy requirements, you also need toplete a mission. Starting at level 6, you will need toplete a mission for each subsequent authority increase."
"What? There''s still a mission? Come here, I''ll give you another chance to reorganize yournguage!" Su Chen gritted his teeth.
The system remained silent, and Su Chen couldn''t hit it. He could only call out a few times in frustration.
"Never mind, it''s just a task. Is there any energy reward?" Su Chen didn''t forget thest energy reward, which was 100,000.
"Master, there is no reward for this kind of task."
Su Chen silently raised his middle finger. If there is no reward, why should Iplete the task?
Even without receiving a reward for his work, Su Chen could see that his energy was growing rapidly. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he could reach level 6 authority.
Ju Ling''s development was fast. Because they didn''t start from scratch, they had their base as a foundation. They didn''t have to worry about energyck at the beginning. ording to Ju Ling, they had already built 50 Space-time mining vehicles and were fully engaged in mining iron ore. The energy points were increasing rapidly.
As long as there is an energy supply, these space-time mining vehicles don''t need to rest for more than 4 hours a day. They just need to keep mining.
Aside from the mining vehicles, all of the buildings have been built there as well. At present, they have no less defensive power than here, with Grizzly tanks, armed helicopters, etc. In terms of strength, they are very strong.
Moreover, Ju Ling also used the same method to force a car from a Gathering ce nearby and let a soldier drive it. This helped light up the map. Now, arge bright area appeared on Su Chen''s interface.
"Hmm, what is this?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 52: Black Dot
Chapter 52: ck Dot
On the Radar interface, Su Chen had only seen three types of dots: blue, yellow, and red. But just now, he discovered a peculiar dot - a ck dot. This was the first time he had seen a ck dot, and he was curious about its meaning.
Su Chen asked the system, "System, what does the ck dot mean?"
The system replied, "Master, the ck dot represents the unknown. It could be a very special environment, a treasure, or even a powerful Mutant Beast."
Intrigued by the unknown, Su Chen decided to investigate the ck dot. He instructed Ju Ling, a super soldier, to lead a hundred lightly armed soldiers to check it out. Their goal was to determine what the ck dot represented and bring back anything beneficial to the base while avoiding unnecessary danger.
Ju Ling was a long-range attack type of super soldier but was skilled in meleebat as well. Unless the soldiers encountered Mutant Beasts that they couldn''t handle, Ju Ling would let the soldiers deal with the threats themselves. Theirbat power ranged from Third-order Peak to Fourth-order Peak, and Ju Ling had temporarily postponed their promotion tasks to ensure the base''s overall strength.
Su Chen monitored Ju Ling''s progress through the Radar interface. He noticed a red dot approaching Ju Ling''s team but decided not to intervene. Instead, he saw it as an opportunity to test Ju Ling''s strength and assess her abilities as a super soldier.
Ju Ling carried a two-meter-long gun called the Soul yer, which grew stronger as her own strength increased. As they neared the ck dot, Ju Ling suddenly sensed danger and halted her team. Everything around them seemed calm, but Ju Ling knew something was approaching rapidly.
Reacting swiftly, Ju Ling fired a bullet from her gun with great force. In an instant, a distant scream followed by silence indicated her sess in eliminating the threat. One of the soldiers retrieved the body of a Sixth Order initial stage Mutant Beast and a fist-sized energy crystal.
Reporting to Ju Ling, the soldier said, "Vice Commander, this is a Sixth Order initial stage Mutant Beast, confirmed dead."
Ju Ling instructed the soldier to dispose of the creature on the spot and ordered her team to continue their mission after five minutes. Following Su Chen''s rule of frugality, they would bring back valuable Mutant Beasts unless there were exceptional circumstances.
Witnessing the power of a super soldier for the first time, Su Chen was astonished by Ju Ling''s weapon and her ability to defeat higher-ranked enemies. He pondered on her strength, realizing that a Sixth Order Mutant Beast had fallen at her hands.
However, a question arose in Su Chen''s mind. How did the Sixth Order Mutant Beast suddenly decide to attack Ju Ling and her team? The answer remained unknown.
Su Chen had overlooked a crucial factor. Humans could enhance their strength by consuming Mutant Beasts, and vice versa, Mutant Beasts could also enhance their strength by consuming Transcendents like Ju Ling.
"Ju Ling is a Fifth-order Peak Transcendent. For a Sixth Order Mutant Beast, she is a prime delicacy. Consuming her would greatly enhance its strength. Moreover, the beast believes it can easily overpower her, which is why it excitedly rushes towards her," Su Chen realized.
Unfortunately for the Mutant Beast, Ju Ling swiftly shot it dead before it could even get close. It was a testament to Ju Ling''s skill as a long-range attack super unit. If one kept their distance from her, they wouldn''t evenprehend how they met their demise.
With a single shot, Ju Ling dispatched a Sixth Order Mutant Beast. The Red Alert Soldiers, witnessing her strength, remainedposed, devoid of any shocked expressions. It seemed they were already aware of Ju Ling''s capabilities.
After five minutes, the team divided the Sixth Order Mutant Beast''s remains among themselves, packing the meat into their backpacks. They nned to consume it as food to enhance their own strength.
Gradually, the team approached the ck dot indicated on the radar. As they arrived near the marked location, Ju Ling surveyed the surroundings cautiously, her senses alert. However, she found nothing out of the ordinary, as if everything was normal in the area.
Trusting the radar''s judgment, Ju Ling knew that if a ck dot was marked, something abnormal must be present. Her mission was to investigate this area and prevent any unforeseen incidents.
Ju Ling ordered the soldiers to spread out and meticulously search the area. These soldiers were the cream of the crop, possessing formidable abilities in all aspects. Yet, despite their efforts, they discovered nothing.
"Commander, we haven''t found anything. Please provide further instructions," the soldiers reported.
Su Chen closely monitored Ju Ling''s situation. However, when he attempted to zoom in on the ck dot on the radar, the entire area turned ck, as if a cloaking device was activated.
This cloaking device created a ck curtain that obscured the view, rendering the radar useless in detecting what was transpiring inside.
Nheless, there should have been a distinction between the cloaking device''s effect and Ju Ling''s team. As they were his units, Su Chen should have been able to see what was transpiring. Yet, to his dismay, he couldn''t see anything, except for their continuedmunication.
Just as Su Chen pondered the next course of action, Ju Ling''s voice came through once again: "Commander, we have encountered a situation."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 53: An Entrance
Chapter 53: An Entrance
Ju Ling initially found nothing, so she implemented a simple method: she had the Red Alert Soldiers form a line and search meticulously.
The area with the ck dots was rtively small, covering a maximum of about five square miles. With a hundred people searching inch by inch, they would quickly cover the entire area.
It was through this method that the Red Alert Soldiers eventually made a discovery.
"Vice Commander, there''s something unusual about this grass," a soldier pointed to a de of grass and reported.
"What''s unusual about it?" Ju Ling walked over and inspected it, but at first nce, she couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary.
On a closer look, however, Ju Ling also noticed it. Being a super unit stronger than ordinary soldiers, her perception was much keener.
Once she detected something, she could quickly identify it.
In her perception, this de of grass was not just ordinary grass¡ªit possessed vitality and contradictions.
If it weren''t for the meticulous search conducted by the Red Alert Soldiers, Ju Ling would not have noticed this de of grass.
Not only did they find this de of grass, but the Red Alert Soldiers also discovered dozens of simr ones in the vicinity. Ju Ling even pulled out one of the grasses and examined it closely, eventually discovering something unusual.
There were traces of human activity within this de of grass!
"There''s definitely something going on here. Search the area!" Ju Lingmanded.
While the Red Alert Soldiers continued their search, Ju Ling reported the situation to Su Chen. At that moment, Su Chen couldn''t see what was happening on-site and could only rely on Ju Ling''s updates.
When he heard about Ju Ling pulling out a de of grass, he fell silent for a moment and issued an order to pull out all the simr grasses.
Su Chen noticed that when Ju Ling plucked a de of grass, the dark curtain on his interface seemed to dim slightly.
Indeed, subsequent actions confirmed his observation. As each de of grass was removed, the ck curtain grew lighter and lighter, until it vanishedpletely!
These grasses had the astonishing effect of blocking the radar. It was truly unbelievable!
"Ju Ling, keep these grasses secure and have the engineers study them when we return. Maybe we can uncover something significant."
The engineers at the base had always yed a supportive role and were unable to join the battlefield. Their tasks were limited to logistical work.
Finally, they had something to delve into. The fact that certain grasses could generate effects such effect was a first for Su Chen.
If the technology within the grass could be researched and incorporated into the generator, its future potential could be even greater.
The System had informed him that any construction unit had the potential to be stronger, but it required research, and the primary researchers were these engineers.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t establish abatboratory at the moment; otherwise, the research process would be much shorter.
"Yes, Commander." Ju Ling stored all the grasses in her backpack. Only she had the necessary qualifications to safeguard such important items.
Soon, a soldier rushed over. "Vice Commander, we''ve found an entrance!"
Ju Ling''s expression changed slightly, and she hurried over.
She discovered a discreet small door concealed within a tree trunk. The disguise was wless, and if it weren''t for the Red Alert Soldiers, it would likely have gone unnoticed by others.
"Ten people will enter and investigate the situation inside. Be cautious," Ju Ling ordered.
Ten fully armed Red Alert Soldiers entered through the small door. Although the door appeared small, it led to an underground passage.
The radar was powerful, but it couldn''t prate the ground. Su Chen could only observe the scene of the Red Alert Soldiers entering the small door but couldn''t see whaty beyond.
He felt a deep sense of curiosity. The ck dots possessed grass that could obstruct the radar and now a mysterious entrance. Whaty beneath this entrance?
Approximately ten minutester, a Red Alert Soldier returned. "Vice Commander, the underground space is extensive and appears to be an underground facility. We haven''t encountered any immediate threats."
"Very well, leave thirty people here to stand guard. The rest of us will proceed." Ju Ling, being a decisive person, wasted no time and ventured in.
Entering through the small door, they found themselves in a narrow passage resembling a pipeline that allowed only one person to enter or exit at a time.
After descending around one hundred meters, Ju Ling finally reached the ground and had a chance to observe her surroundings.
She discovered herself in a hall roughly two hundred meters wide, with walls constructed from various metals and devoid of anyone except Red Alert Soldiers.
"Deputy Commander, we have six passages branching out from this hall. Which one should we take?" a soldier inquired.
Ju Ling surveyed the area and noticed six passages, each blocked by a metal door. She approached one of the doors and found some writing on it.
"They''re all dead, they''re all dead! Those bastards, I clearly instructed them not to... damn research, damn it..."
"Hehe, can humans truly survive? They''re all monsters from... What are we fighting against?"
"Hahaha! Humans will prevail, humans will prevail. Kill those monsters, they''re all..."
Most of the writing remained legible, but some crucial sections appeared to have been crossed out, rendering them unreadable even to Ju Ling.
"What is this ce? Why are there these writings? Did someone conduct research here? Is it a hidden research facility?" Ju Ling furrowed her brows.
She then had a soldier fire at the walls around them, but the bullets left no mark!
Red Alert Soldiers were enhanced to Third-order Peak, and their weapons could pierce the defenses of Third-order Mutant Beasts. However, they had no effect on these walls, which possessed an incredibly strong defense.
Ju Ling conducted another test by firing her own weapon, which merely left a small hole in the wall without prating itpletely.
This astonished Ju Ling since her weapon could even stop Sixth Order Mutant Beasts. Yet, these walls halted her bullets, which was inconceivable.
"Groups of ten, enter one passage each, leaving ten people behind. Let''s proceed," Ju Lingmanded.
She entered the passage where she had seen the writing earlier. The metal doors appeared to be locked, but with a barrage of gunfire from the soldiers, the doors gave way.
Fortunately, the metal doors were not constructed from the same material as the walls; otherwise, their weapons would have proven futile.
Inside the passage, darkness enveloped them, but they were prepared and retrieved night vision goggles from their backpacks, enabling clear vision.
As they ventured further, an unpleasant odor assailed their senses¡ªa stench akin to fermented stinky tofu soaked in rancid socks for several days. It was simply unbearable.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 54: Mutant Beast?
Chapter 54: Mutant Beast?
Ju Ling maintained an unchanged expression, as expected of a seasoned Soldier. She could endure the stench of a foul ce for days without disying any emotions. The other Soldiers mirrored herposure.
Their primary concern was the source of the putrid odor.
"Over there, I see blood... it appears to have dried up long ago." A Soldier rushed over and wiped the floor with his hand.
Not only in this spot, but they also discovered numerous dried bloodstains along the passage. Curiously, there were no bodies to be found, as if these bloodstains materialized out of thin air.
The passage was rtively short, only about two hundred meters, and a metal door awaited them at the end.
Gunshots echoed as the metal door swung open. Two Red Alert Soldiers emerged, their guns aimed in all directions, prepared to shoot at the first sign of trouble.
Yet, silence prevailed, and nothing out of the ordinary came into view.
Ju Ling and the other Soldiers cautiously ventured forward. They found themselves in what appeared to be a cafeteria. Spread across thousands of square meters weremonce tables and chairs typically found in cafeterias. A few food-serving windows could be spotted as well.
Ju Ling, with her keen eyesight, immediately noticed the remnants of rotten and spoiled food still clinging to those windows.
Of course, after all this time, the dishes had be unrecognizable.
"Search the area thoroughly for any signs," Ju Ling instructed.
Ten Red Alert Soldiers proceeded silently, meticulously scouring every corner of the cafeteria. Meanwhile, Ju Ling made her way to the kitchen situated behind the dining area.
As soon as she entered, Ju Ling''s eyes widened with surprise. She could sense a living presence in the kitchen!
Even if this creature had suppressed its breath to the lowest possible level, as a super unit, Ju Ling could not be deceived.
"In an abandoned underground research facility that seems to have been left untouched for decades, there resides a living creature¡ªa Mutant Beast?" Ju Ling mused, uncertain.
She did not detect any extraordinary power emanating from this creature. However, it was inconceivable for an ordinary animal to have survived in such an environment for decades.
Ju Ling feigned ignorance and stepped into the kitchen. As she approached a cab filled with bowls and dishes, a ck blur darted by, lunging at Ju Ling.
A cold smile crept across Ju Ling''s face. Despite being a long-rangebatant as a super unit, she was more than capable of holding her own in close quarters against an average Soldier.
With her right hand extended, Ju Ling seized the ck blur. In that instant, she caught sight of the creature''s true form¡ªit was a rat!
"Is this the Mutant Beast?" Ju Ling pondered. While she had encountered numerous Mutant Beasts and in them, this particr rat represented a new breed.
The primary distinctiony in the fact that Mutant Beasts possessed discernible levels of strength. However, this rat appeared even weaker than a first-order Mutant Beast. Were there Mutant Beasts of lower ranks in existence?
No one would believe such a im.
After thoroughly examining the surroundings, only this peculiar rat stood out. No other abnormalities were detected.
Thus, Ju Ling immobilized the rat by breaking its limbs, secured it, and ced it in her backpack.
Since there were no other passages branching off from the cafeteria, Ju Ling led her team back to the main hall. However, one team had yet to return.
"Which passage did they take?" Ju Ling furrowed her brows. Given the circumstances, the possibility of the team being wiped out had to be considered.
"Vice Commander, they took that passage," a Soldier responded.
"Everyone, follow me," Ju Lingmanded, waving her hand as she made her way toward the designated passage.
Upon entering, Ju Ling felt an unsettling sensation¡ªa cold presence lurking in the darkness, fixating its gaze upon her. Her vignce heightened in response.
Nevertheless, Ju Ling pressed forward, ignoring the difort.
The passage resembled its predecessor, bearing numerous dried bloodstains. Ju Ling spotted marks left by the missing team, indicating their passage through this route.
She reached the end of the passage, where an open metal door stood, obscuring their view of whaty beyond.
Ju Ling leaned forward, straining her ears for any sound, but the absence of noise troubled her. This was far from normal.
Even if the Red Alert Soldiers moved forward stealthily, their movements would still be audible to Ju Ling. However, this time, she heard nothing.
Ju Ling made a few hand signals, prompting the metal door to open. Without hesitation, she charged in, her weapon at the ready, prepared to fire at the slightest hint of danger.
Yet, tranquility reigned, and the surroundings remained eerily silent.
Ju Ling surveyed her surroundings, eximing, "Is this... aboratory?" As a research facility, it contained a variety of equipment and transparent ss enclosures, all of which were now empty.
Ju Ling gestured to herrades, instructing them to advance cautiously, guns poised for action.
The absence of the other team meant that something untoward had transpired.
Ju Ling''s expression turned grim, her Soul yer primed. She would strike down any foe that crossed her path.
Suddenly, a faint sound reached Ju Ling''s ears. Swiftly redirecting her weapon, she prepared to fire. However, upon realizing that it was a dying Red Alert Soldier emitting the sound, she rushed to his side.
"What happened?" Ju Ling observed a sizable bullet hole in the soldier''s abdomen, realizing he was on the brink of death.
"En...e...mies..." The Red Alert Soldier''s strength waned, allowing him to utter those three words before drawing hisst breath.
Ju Ling clenched her teeth, issuing a swift order: "Everyone, open fire!"
If the enemy refused to reveal themselves, she would force their hand.
Sixty soldiers unleashed a volley of gunfire, filling theboratory with a cacophony of shattering ss.
Provoked by this act, the enraged enemy roared.
Simultaneously, a shadow lunged at the soldier closest to it. Ju Ling sensed the imminent threat.
"Die!"
Her Soul yer discharged, its special bullet striking the assant at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye.
St!
The bullet connected, but the enemy appeared unfazed, continuing its charge toward the soldier.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 55: Half-Beast
Chapter 55: Half-Beast
Ju Ling, with her exceptional eyesight, clearly saw the appearance of this thing.
"Half-beast?" Ju Ling was surprised.
The thing she saw had the upper body of a human, but the lower body of a wolf. However, the eyes of this half-beast were filled with bloodlust and madness, without a trace of reason.
This was definitely not an ordinary half-beast. Ju Ling''s bullets were able to kill a Sixth Order early-stage Mutant Beast, but when they hit this half-beast, only a blood hole appeared, and the half-beast''s speed did not decrease at all.
The half-beast''s sharp ws eventually grabbed onto a Soldier, who let out a muffled groan. The Soldier then swung a dagger at the half-beast''s body, but the dagger, which could deal with a Third Order Mutant Beast, couldn''t even scratch the half-beast''s skin.
"Create distance and shoot!"
Ju Ling ordered, and a Soldier carried the injured Soldier out while the others took out their firearms and fired continuously.
The half-beast was fast, but clearly not faster than bullets. Arge number of bullets hit its body, but strangely, these bullets were unable to prate its surface defense.
"What is this half-beast? Could it be the result of previous research here? There is no energy fluctuation on the half-beast''s body, which means it is using pure physical strength." Ju Ling couldn''t believe it.
With just physical strength, thisbat power was equivalent to Sixth Order, especially its body defense, which was even stronger than Sixth Order.
At least her bullets could kill a Sixth Order Mutant Beast in seconds, but they couldn''t even kill this half-beast.
Da da da...
Countless bullets poured out, and the sparks from the bullets illuminated the area brightly. The Soldiers could see that the bullets were indeed unable to harm the half-beast, but they seemed to make it feel pain.
Taking advantage of the half-beast''s carelessness, Ju Ling fired again, this time aiming at one of its legs!
The bullet hit instantly, and the half-beast knelt down, missing a leg and bing a target.
Without hesitation, Ju Ling fired again, breaking the half-beast''s other leg. When the half-beast was no longer a threat, she rushed up and used her dagger to break its tendons, rendering the half-beast useless.
"Commander, I found a half-beast here with no energy fluctuations, only using physical strength." Ju Ling reported the situation immediately.
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. A half-beast?
"Guard the half-beast and bring it back to the base for research after we figure out what''s going on over there."
Su Chen was very curious about this half-beast. Combining humans and animals to create such a thing meant that this research began after the Apocalypse. If they pursued it further, they might be able to find out the cause of the Apocalypse.
Thirty years ago, all the animals in the world suddenly mutated, causing a crisis in the human world.
At first, humans could resist with conventional weapons, but as more powerful beasts appeared, humans retreated. If it weren''t for the existence of humans who could rival the strongest beasts, humans would have been extinct long ago.
Even today, humans are still at a disadvantage.
Base City is temporarily safe, but the Gathering ces outside are gradually decreasing, and news of Gathering ces disappearinges almost every day.
Su Chen had looked up a lot of information, but he had not found out what caused the world''s animals to mutate. This was very suspicious.
Now that they had found a half-beast, there might be information inside that could reveal the cause of the Apocalypse. It had to be guarded carefully.
Following Su Chen''s orders, Ju Ling had the Soldiers take the half-beast and strictly guard it, while she went to the research room.
Here, she found some experimental data. This was indeed a ce where experiments were conducted on humans and animals, and most of the experimental subjects had died, with only a few surviving.
Unfortunately, these data did not mention anything else, such as the cause of the Apocalypse or what had happened here.
Based on the information he had obtained, Su Chen made a simple spection that it was probably an experimental subject that had gone berserk, killed the researchers inside, and escaped from the research facility. As for what it looked like now, who knows.
Just as Su Chen was thinking, Ju Ling interrupted him with a sentence: "Commander, the establishment time of this underground facility was not within thest thirty years, but... three hundred years ago."
Su Chen almost spurted out his water. Three hundred years ago, are you kidding me?
But Ju Ling wouldn''t deceive him on this matter, which means it''s true.
Three hundred years ago, even the predecessor country of thisnd probably couldn''t have built such a high-tech underground structure. If he remembered correctly, that era was still a dynasty with an emperor.
So you''re telling me that in the era of the emperor, there was already such a high-tech underground structure?
Su Chen pinched his nose and felt that his knowledge of history was copsing. Could this also be due to parallel worlds?
"Three hundred years ago, were the researchers still dressed in ancient costumes?" Su Chenughed.
"Regarding this point, I found in some of their records that their appearance is simr to that of people today, and there are people of all skin colors."
Su Chen couldn''t figure out how an underground research facility that started three hundred years ago could only be discovered by his people today. He was only able to find this ce because of the radar. Without it, he wouldn''t have been able to find it.
"Carefully check there, there are no other dangers, and send someone to guard there first. Bring the half-beast back for research."
"Yes, Commander."
Ju Ling and the soldiers checked every ce and found no problems before returning to the surface.
"Take him back." Ju Ling waved her hand, and four soldiers made a simple stretcher to carry the half-beast back.
In that instant, the half-beast , who should have been half-dead, suddenly jumped up and ran into the forest.
Ju Ling reacted the fastest, and her firearm was instantly in her hand, aimed at the half-orc and fired a shot. The half-beast let out a scream, but he managed to run away despite the pain.
Ju Ling''s face looked a bit ugly. Her firearm couldn''t achieve continuous firing and needed a few seconds of buffering time. Just a few seconds, and the half-beast had disappeared.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 56: The Second Super Unit
Chapter 56: The Second Super Unit
"It''s okay, bringing back those grasses for research is the same. Half-Beast will eventually be found," Su Chen said nonchntly. He was more concerned about the effects of those grasses. If they could really bebined with the Rift Generator, the effect of the Rift Generator would be even stronger.
Knowing the situation of the ck dot, Ju Ling had nothing to do for the time being. Su Chen was also considering whether to build a third sub-base. After all, he now had two cores in his hands. It would be a waste if he didn''t establish a sub-base.
"It looks like I need to use my luck privileges again. Oh, please bless me, luck!" Su Chen stood in themand room, muttering to himself.
Finally, he used his level 5 privileges and had three seconds of luck time.
So he decisively started building two hundred soldiers, which were even stronger than thest time. Two hundred soldiers in a row!
The first wave was wiped out, and no super unit appeared.
Su Chen didn''t care and started the second wave. This time, he built three hundred soldiers at the same time.
However, the second wave also failed.
Su Chen remained calm and prepared for a big one this time. He was going to build a thousand soldiers in a row!
This time, he heard the voice of the system: "Congrattions, master, for building a super unit. It takes 10 hours to build. Do you want to erase the construction time with energy?"
Erase it, of course!
Su Chen was very excited. This time, unlike thest time, he built a super unit during his luck time. Finally, his luck privileges were useful.
Su Chen ran to the barracks eagerly, waiting for his second super unit. He wanted to see what this super unit looked like.
Soon, a figure walked out from inside, and when Su Chen saw the person''s appearance, he was dumbfounded.
"Damn, a bald man?"
Yes, the person who walked out was a bald man who looked a bit silly and was dressed very casually.
If he had a muscr body, he would still look intimidating, but this guy had no muscles at all.
Su Chen thought he had waited for the wrong person and ran into the barracks to look around. There was no second person, and his idea was shattered. This guy was his second super unit.
"Greetings, Commander." The bald man came to Su Chen and weakly shouted, then yawned.
Su Chen''s eyes twitched, and he shouted at the system angrily, "What''s going on? Why is there such a silly person? Didn''t you say that every super unit is strong?"
"Master, you hit the jackpot. Among all the super units, this person can rank high, especially in closebat. He is almost invincible. Are you sure you don''t want him?" The system''s voice was a bit strange.
Su Chen was stunned. Was the system telling the truth?
But when he saw the bald man''s confused face, as if he was about to fall asleep in the next second, he really couldn''t believe that this guy was a closebat expert.
Recently, what he needed was a closebat expert. It could be said that the appearance of the bald man was timely, but his appearance was simply unbearable.
"What''s your name?"
The bald man scratched his head. "Naming is too troublesome. How about Commander gives me a name?"
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Are you sozy?
After thinking about it, Su Chen finally gave him a name, Guangtou Qiang (Strong Baldy).
Yes, it was Guangtou Qiang, one of the three giants of Gathering ce who had already died in Su Chen''s hands. He thought this name was more suitable for the bald man now.
"Thank you, Commander, for giving me a name." Guangtou Qiang looked a little happy. He finally had a name.
Su Chen felt a headache. Was this guy reliable?
"Tell me about yourself."
Su Chen could see the information of the super units, but he felt that only he knew himself best. He needed Guangtou Qiang to personally talk about his own situation.
"I''m good at closebat. Anyway, as long as it''s an enemy, I just need to kill them," Guangtou Qiang said in one sentence, easily solving the problem.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. I really believed in the system''s nonsense!
This guy looked so unreliable no matter how you looked at him. No, someone had to try hisbat power.
Thinking of this, Su Chen called Su Er over. Su Er had passed the promotion task and was promoted to Fifth-order Peak, the same level as Guangtou Qiang.
"You two can spar here. No deadly moves allowed. Begin."
Just as Su Chen finished speaking, the two figures suddenly disappeared. No, it wasn''t that they disappeared, but their speed was too fast.
When the strength of a Transcendent reached the fifth order, their strength in the eyes of ordinary people could be considered superhuman. Ordinary firearms couldn''t even hit them. Even if they could hit them, they could resist the bullets by controlling the energy in their bodies. Even if they were hit by some Cannon bullets, they would still be fine. This was the horror of a fifth-order Transcendent.
If this Transcendent had any extraordinary abilities, their strength would be even more amazing.
The battle between the two sides didn''t take long, only a short five seconds, and Su Er lost.
Su Chen could see clearly that Guangtou Qiang dodged all of Su Er''s attacks at the beginning. Su Er didn''t hit him once. In the end, Guangtou Qiang just waved his hand casually, and Su Er lost. The gap between the two sides was too big.
"Not bad, but you look toozy. This won''t do. Su Er, practice with him these days and improve his spirit," Su Chen said.
There was a hint of joy in Su Er''s eyes. "Yes, Commander."
Only a depressed expression appeared on Guangtou Qiang''s face, but facing Commander''s orders, he didn''t dare to refute and could only ept them.
This shows that Soldiers do have personal emotions, but their emotions are all based on Su Chen as the first principle. When facing others, they will show some of their own emotions.
Su Er was easily defeated by Guangtou Qiang, and naturally, he was a little unconvinced. This time, Su Chen let Su Er teach Guangtou Qiang, but it also gave him a chance to take revenge.
To be honest, Su Chen was very satisfied with Guangtou Qiang''s strength. This guy could easily defeat Su Er, so he was at least on par with a Sixth-order Transcendent. If he was upgraded to Sixth-order Peak when Su Chen reached level 6 privileges, would he still be afraid of Wangchang City''s Controller?
Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but smirk.
His biggest concern now was Wangchang City''s Controller. ording to the information he received, this guy had mid-Seventh-order strength before, and this retreat was said to take a year, but there was less than a month left until a year.
He was now racing against time, whether he would reach level 6 privileges first or the Controller coulde out of retreat first, only time can tell.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 57: Level 6 Authorization Mission
Chapter 57: Level 6 Authorization Mission
Su Chen thought he had solved the issue with the ck dot of light and could finally take a break, but soon Su Yi contacted him.
"Commander, Miss Leng has already dealt with a group of first-order Mutant Beasts."
Su Yi''s tone was a bit strange, but Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to it. "Oh, she dealt with it? Then let here back quickly."
But Su Yi''s next words made Su Chen pause. "Miss Leng has no intention of returning. She has targeted another group of Mutant Beasts and is preparing to continue the fight."
"What? This woman is so powerful. What Mutant Beast group did she find, and what is the highest level Mutant Beast in it?" Su Chen asked.
"Miss Leng has targeted a second-order Mutant Beast group this time, and there is a Mutant Beast leader who just broke through to the early stage of the third order."
Su Chen''s eyes twitched slightly. Is she overestimating herself? How can a second-order Transcendent dare to find a second-order Mutant Beast group?
Although first and second orders may look simr, it''s different when ites to a poption. It can be said that the first-order Mutant Beast group Leng Yuwei went to find before was at most of normal difficulty, but the second-order Mutant Beast group she is going to now is of a difficult level.
One mistake, and Leng Yuwei will really be in trouble.
Even a third-order Transcendent wouldn''t dare to easily enter a second-order Mutant Beast group and cause trouble.
Just as Su Chen was about to ask Su Yi to forcefully bring Leng Yuwei back, Su Yi said again, "Miss Leng has be a third-order Transcendent and has awakened extraordinary abilities."
"Wait, what did you say? She became a third-order Transcendent and awakened extraordinary abilities?" Su Chen''s face looked strange.
If he remembered correctly, extraordinary abilities would only awaken when bing a Transcendent. He had never heard of awakening extraordinary abilities when breaking through to the third order. If it weren''t for Su Yi saying this, he really wanted to shout, "Are you kidding me?"
"Yes, Commander. I have been following Miss Leng. ording to your orders, I won''t intervene unless she is in danger. At first, dealing with those first-order Mutant Beasts was not a problem for Miss Leng, but when she was surrounded by arge group of first-order Mutant Beasts and had to face second-order Mutant Beasts, her situation was not good."
"Just as Miss Leng''s life was in danger and I was about to intervene, she broke through and became a third-order Transcendent, and she awakened extraordinary abilities. Her extraordinary ability seems to be a kind of illusion. I could see that when she used her extraordinary ability, those Mutant Beasts stood there like idiots, waiting for her to kill them one by one."
Hearing Su Yi''s description, it seems that Leng Yuwei really awakened extraordinary abilities. Although this is the first time he has heard of this situation, it''s not a big deal.
As his friend, how can Leng Yuwei not have anything special?
"I see. You continue to protect her until shees back on her own."
"Yes, Commander."
After cutting off contact with Su Yi, Su Chen also checked Luo Hang and Zhang Tao''s situation. They hade to a ce where Mutant Beasts gathered with a team of ten people to hunt Mutant Beasts.
To be able to exercise, most of the pressure was borne by the two of them, and only a small part of the pressure was borne by the soldiers.
The two of them had no objections. They gritted their teeth and knew that if they wanted to continue following Su Chen, they had to have something to show for it.
Without strength, they could only rely on their manliness!
Seeing their desperate appearance, Su Chen was very satisfied. If they didn''t even dare to fight desperately, they wouldn''t be qualified to stay here.
Su Chen went outside. After a period of construction, this base really looked like a base. Walls were built everywhere, and only a few entrances and exits were avable, each of which was guarded by soldiers and hounds.
Especially the hounds, they were the best anti-theft devices that could see through some disguising and changing abilities. No ability could escape the hounds'' eyes.
In addition to the walls, the mostmon buildings were three types of power nts. Currently, the main power supply of the base was from these power nts.
It can be said that if the power nts were gone, many buildings would temporarily enter an inoperable state.
If the power nts were reduced, the result would be the same. This led to a rtivelyrge number of power nts.
Finally, the most conspicuous were the towering towers erected around the base. However, unlike conventional towers, the top of this tower kept shing with electric light. This was the best defensive weapon, the Prism Tower.
The Prism Tower wasposed of huge prisms and relied on emittingser-like beams to attack the enemy, with tremendous power.
Moreover, the Prism Tower had a hidden effect, that is, nearby Prism Towers could assist each other to enhance the power of the beam. That is to say, if the attack of one Prism Tower was 1, the attack of more than two Prism Towers would exceed 1.
It''s a pity that the effect of the Prism Tower could only apply to a maximum of eight towers at the same time. If it could cover an unlimited range, Su Chen''s mouth would probably be crooked with a smile. By then, he would build Prism Towers everywhere outside, and anyone who came would die.
ording to the system, once he reached level 6 authorization, he could almost build most units outside of super weapons and some buildings. With this, he would really have enough strength to face a Base City head-on.
Currently, Su Chen''s strength is still not as good as a Base City. He only caught Base City off guard before, but now Base City has regarded him as a major threat. It''s not as simple as before to repeat the same thing.
Five days have passed, and Su Chen''s main focus every day is on increasing his energy points. In order to reach level 6 authorization, the first requirement is to have 500,000 energy points!
Today, his energy points have finally reached 500,000.
"The system has detected that the owner''s energy has reached the standard for level 6 authorization. Therefore, the system has opened a task to upgrade the authorization. Regardless of the method used, the owner must kill a Sixth Order Peak enemy. Afterpletion, the owner''s authorization can be upgraded to level 6."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. "You want me to kill a Sixth Order Peak enemy? Are you kidding me?"
His strongest unit is only at the Fifth-order Peak level. It''s unimaginable to have a Fifth-order Peak unit kill a Sixth Order Peak enemy. Even if they could kill it, most of his units would be killed or injured, especially without the help of two super units.
Without the two super units, he would have to use all of his units, but it still wouldn''t be possible to kill a Sixth Order Peak enemy.
Reaching the Sixth Order level ispletely differentpared to before.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 58: Spendthrift Women
Chapter 58: Spendthrift Women
This mission gave Su Chen a headache. The enemy at the Sixth Order peak, whether it was a Mutant Beast or a human, was not easy to deal with.
Ju Ling was able to kill a Sixth Order early stage Mutant Beast with one move, but that did not mean she could handle a Sixth Order peak Mutant Beast. These were two different things.
The Sixth Order was a big watershed, with the weakest being the Sixth Order early stage. At this level, one could easily deal with four or five Fifth-order Peak existences, but if there were more than five, the Sixth Order early stage might not be able to kill them.
But for the Sixth Order peak level, no matter how many Fifth-order Peak existences there were, they could not kill a Sixth Order peak. The strength of a Sixth Order peak far exceeded that of a Sixth Order early stage.
This was the terror of the Sixth Order peak.
Su Chen wanted to take down the enemy at the Sixth Order peak, but unless he had arge number of super units, he could not possibly be a match for a Sixth Order peak with ordinary soldiers.
"How can this mission bepleted?" Su Chen was struggling.
Soon, Su Chen stopped struggling as Su Yi contacted him: "Commander, there is something I need to report to you."
"What is it? Did Leng Yuwei kill another Mutant Beast group? Or does she want to deal with more Mutant Beast groups?" Su Chen was indifferent.
He had known that Leng Yuwei hade back these days, but he had not seen her. He had not continued to pay attention to her affairs, as Su Yi had been secretly protecting her.
Unexpectedly, Su Yi contacted him this time.
Su Yi''s voice was a bit strange: "It''s not about that. It''s about Miss Leng absorbing Energy Crystals."
Leng Yuwei and the others could get an unlimited amount of Energy Crystals in the base. These Energy Crystals were naturally obtained by Red Alert soldiers hunting Mutant Beasts, with the majority being first and second-order Energy Crystals, and third-order Energy Crystals being rtively rare.
These Energy Crystals were enough for the three of them to consume, but this time Su Yi found him and mentioned the Energy Crystals, which made Su Chen a little strange.
"What''s wrong with the Energy Crystals?"
At first, Su Chen used Energy Crystals to exchange for energy points, but since the base could obtain energy on its own, he had not used Energy Crystals to exchange for energy points. Now, the Energy Crystals in the base had umted to almost a small warehouse.
"Miss Leng has consumed a lot of Energy Crystals and has now reached the Third-order Middle Stage, not far from the Third-order Late Stage."
"What?" Su Chen was stunned. If he remembered correctly, Leng Yuwei had just broken through to the Third-order Initial Stage a few days ago. In just a few days, she was already close to the Third-order Late Stage?
Also, what was "a lot"? Su Yi should know their Energy Crystal reserves, yet he could say "a lot"?
Su Chen thought for a moment and asked, "How much did she use?"
Su Yi was silent for a moment before answering, "About one-tenth of the total reserve."
Hiss!
Su Chen took a deep breath. Did he hear it correctly? One-tenth of the reserve?
You should know that if he used those Energy Crystals to exchange for energy points, there would be at least tens of thousands of them. One-tenth of the reserve was almost tens of thousands of energy points.
In other words, Leng Yuwei had consumed tens of thousands of his energy points, but had only gone from the Third-order Initial Stage to the Third-order Middle Stage?
"This spendthrift woman!" Su Chen knew he had to call Leng Yuwei back and ask about her situation. If this continued, all his Energy Crystals would be gone in less than a month.
She is definitely a pig!
After about half an hour, Leng Yuwei came back. When Su Chen saw her, his eyebrows raised. Leng Yuwei had broken through again and reached the Third-order Late Stage.
"What''s the matter with you? You consumed so many Energy Crystals in just a few days, and your speed of improvement is abnormal," Su Chen said directly.
Leng Yuwei seemed to have known in advance that Su Chen would ask about this matter. She casually said, "I don''t know either. Since I broke through to the Third-order Initial Stage and awakened my Transcendent Abilityst time, I have felt very hungry inside my body. Only when I absorb Energy Crystals can I alleviate this hunger."
Su Chen looked puzzled, but the situation that happened to Leng Yuwei did appear before his eyes.
"Well, try to absorb Energy Crystals as much as possible now. If it''s not enough, let me know. Of course, you can also try to see if there is anything else that can rece Energy Crystals."
Seeing this, Leng Yuwei opened her mouth to say something, but then she held back.
"What''s wrong? Red Rose also has times when she doesn''t dare to speak?" Su Chenughed.
Leng Yuwei raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Chen, her voice carrying a hint of coldness. "Just now, I just wanted to say that I haven''t been fully absorbing Energy Crystals these days. Otherwise, your inventory might not be enough."
"What?" Su Chen was stunned by Leng Yuwei''s words.
If she didn''t absorb them with full force, his Energy Crystal reserves had been reduced by so much. If she did, would his Energy Crystal reserves be empty in less than a week?
He really suspected that Leng Yuwei was not human. Even Mutant Beasts aren''t so exaggerating, right?
She was really a spendthrift!
Of course, Su Chen didn''t dare to say this in front of Leng Yuwei. He was afraid that this woman would really fight him.
"Energy Crystals are just small things. When I control Base City, I will have as many as I want." Su Chen waved his hand, very generous.
He knew that Base City must have had a lot of reserves over the years. If he got a Base City, wouldn''t those Energy Crystals be his?
Energy Crystals were just small things. His main goal now was to find a Sixth Order peak target. His preferred target was naturally Mutant Beasts. The Sixth Order peak Transcendents in Base City had not yet attacked him and could not be considered his enemies. He would not kill people casually.
But it was not easy to find a Sixth Order peak Mutant Beast. If Sixth Order peak Mutant Beasts were everywhere, the situation for humans would really be dangerous.
"I haven''t found a Sixth Order peak Mutant Beast within a radius of 500 kilometers. Do I have to go further to find one? Even if I find one, how can I lead arge army there from such a far distance?" Su Chen was a little headache.
Just then, Su Chen heard the rm from the System: "Alert, Invader is invading the Sub-base. Please give orders, Commander."
"What? Who is so blind to dare to invade my Sub-base?" Su Chen frowned and immediately erged the image of the Invader. Then he saw a Half-Beast.
"Isn''t this the Half-Beast that escapedst time? You have some guts to invade my Sub-base. It seems that if I don''t give you a profound lesson this time, you won''t know what your father''s name is!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 59: Nothing is Impossible to the Willing Heart
Chapter 59: Nothing is Impossible to the Willing Heart
Previously, Half-Beast yed dead and escaped, which made Ju Ling feel guilty. But now, with a bold heart, he has actually found the location of Sub-base and wants revenge?
Su Chen immediately ordered Ju Ling to take action. This time, they must catch Half-Beast and not let this opportunity slip away.
Upon receiving the order, Ju Ling left Sub-base and stood on the wall, looking into the distance.
As a long-range attack super unit, Ju Ling''s vision was greatly enhanced, and her eyes were like telescopes.
In Ju Ling''s eyes, Half-Beast''s movements were clear, and he probably thought his actions were concealed.
Ju Ling did not immediately take action. She had to make sure Half-Beast had no chance to escape, so she had to wait for him to approach.
Under Ju Ling''s control, the surrounding Sentry Cannons did not attack, and the soldiers hid themselves, making the area quiet.
Half-Beast quietly came to the edge of the grass. The distance from the base wall was less than a kilometer, which was only a matter of seconds for Half-Beast.
Although Half-Beast was not very intelligent, he held a grudge and had been tracking the scent of the woman who betrayed him. He waited until his injuries had healed before preparing to attack.
Half-Beast hid in the grass without any movement, and Ju Ling did the same. They waited untilte at night when Half-Beast finally made a move!
Half-Beast was fast, and he seemed even faster in the dark. He ran straight towards Sub-base, his eyes emitting a faint red light.
Just as Half-Beast was about to break into Sub-base, a gunshot rang out, and Soul yer''s bullet hit Half-Beast''s body.
However, Half-Beast managed to avoid a fatal hit and only suffered minor injuries.
Half-Beast breathed heavily, and his injuries seemed to have exposed his hiding ce.
This gunshot seemed to be a signal, and the soldiers who had been hiding suddenly appeared, firing their weapons at Half-Beast.
The Sentry Cannons also joined the battle, but their attacks had no effect on Half-Beast due to his strong defense. Only Ju Ling''s weapons could harm him.
Seeing this, Ju Ling knew she had to use other means.
"Grizzly tanks and armed helicopters, move forward!"
Dozens of cannon shells flew out of the Grizzly tanks, and the armed helicopters fired all their missiles. They had to capture Half-Beast this time!
Half-Beast''s strength was not very strong, but his defense and recovery abilities were terrifying.
Ju Ling never imagined that Half-Beast''s injuries would heal in just a few days.
Countless cannon shells and missiles fell on Half-Beast''s location, creating a huge hole in the ground. But Su Chen could see through the radar that Half-Beast was still alive!
"This guy''s defense is so exaggerated? Even facing the army of Base City, so many attacks would not be enough, right?" Su Chen was amazed.
At this moment, the System''s voice suddenly appeared: "Mission target found. Target''sprehensive strength is at the Sixth Order peak. Would you like to select this target as the mission target, Master?"
"What? You mean this Half-Beast is at the Sixth Order peak?" Su Chen couldn''t believe it.
If Half-Beast was at the Sixth Order peak, how could he have lost to Ju Ling so easily? It was simply unbelievable.
"That''s right, Half-Beast''s overall strength is at the peak of the Sixth Order."
Su Chen noticed something. Overallbat power, that is to say, Half-Beast''s level should not be at the peak of the Sixth Order. His defense is the strongest Su Chen has ever seen, but his attack power is a bit weak.
Su Chen was somewhat happy. He was just worrying about where to find the target for the Sixth Order peak, but he didn''t expect it to appear so quickly. This means that as long as he defeats Half-Beast, he can sessfully upgrade to a 6th level Commander.
Thinking of this, he immediately contacted Ju Ling: "How confident are you in keeping him?"
Ju Ling replied, "Commander, less than 30%."
"So low?" Su Chen frowned.
"Yes, Commander, Half-Beast''s strength is stronger than when I met him before. I suspect that he not only recovered his strength these days, but also made progress."
Su Chen suddenly realized. No wonder Ju Ling, with her strength, didn''t have a hundred percent chance. But this opportunity is too rare, he absolutely cannot let Half-Beast escape.
If he leaves the radar range, he really won''t be able to find him.
Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately came up with an idea, which is to airlift Guangtou Qiang over!
Using an armed helicopter for transportation is too slow. This is a distance of one thousand kilometers. By the time Guangtou Qiang arrives, the battle will have ended long ago.
So besides the armed helicopter, does Su Chen have any other airborne units?
The answer is, of course!
The ckhawk fighter, a unit that can be built when appearing at the airfield, has never been used by Su Chen.
The ckhawk fighter has high attack power, but its defense is not good. Basically, as long as it touches a missile, it will be destroyed in seconds.
In addition, the ckhawk fighter is expensive to build, so Su Chen has never used it.
But this time is different. Half-Beast is rted to whether he canplete the 6th level task, so he must send Guangtou Qiang over to increase the sess rate. The only choice is the ckhawk fighter.
The ckhawk fighter is very fast, much faster than the armed helicopter. Even if it is a distance of one thousand kilometers, with the speed of the ckhawk fighter, it is believed that it can arrive soon.
Even so, the ckhawk fighter needs at least two hours to reach the Sub-base. During this time, Ju Ling must stop Half-Beast and not let him escape.
"Please rest assured, Commander. This time I will definitely not let him escape!" Ju Ling said solemnly.
Last time, when Half-Beast escaped, Ju Ling was ashamed. If he escapes again this time, she will probably feel too embarrassed to face the Commander.
There are still two hours left until Guangtou Qiang arrives.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 60: Half-Beast Transformation!
Chapter 60: Half-Beast Transformation!
After enduring a bombardment, Half-Beast''s body only had a few small wounds on the surface, and these wounds were healing at a visible rate.
Ju Ling''s expression changed as she noticed that Half-Beast''s recovery speed was even stronger than before.
Despite this, Ju Ling did not stop attacking with her firearms, which was the only attack that Half-Beast could not dodge.
In terms of melee ability and overall strength, Ju Ling might not necessarily be Half-Beast''s match, but in this Sub-base, Ju Ling did not need to engage in closebat with Half-Beast. She could simply use her long-range weapons to slowly wear down Half-Beast''s stamina.
She did not believe that Half-Beast''s stamina was limitless. As long as she gradually depleted it, she had more than an 80% chance of defeating Half-Beast when Guangtou Qiang arrived.
One Guangtou Qiang brought a 50% chance of victory, indicating that Guangtou Qiang was very important. As a melee-based super unit, Guangtou Qiang''s existence was the perfectplement to Ju Ling.
One ranged, one melee, a perfectbination.
If it weren''t for Half-Beast''s appearance, it would have taken who knows how long for the two of them to unite in battle.
Half-Beast roared and charged into the group of Soldiers, ready to wreak havoc despite being hit by bullets.
At that moment, all the Soldiers were deployed, and a small circle of fortresses appeared around them. At the same time, an invisible force greatly enhanced their attack and defense.
Red Alert Soldiers do not fear!
They crouched in ce, took out theirrge firearms, and fired at Half-Beast.
Half-Beast pped a Red Alert Soldier, but surprisingly, the hit did not kill the Soldier. He was angry and prepared to strike again, but Ju Ling''s bullets came and directly injured Half-Beast''s hand.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, the injured Soldier decisively deactivated the deployment effect and retreated.
How could Ju Ling watch her Soldiers be killed?
Whenever a Soldier was in mortal danger, Ju Ling''s bullets would fly from an unexpected direction and injure Half-Beast, allowing the Soldier to retreat and heal.
Ju Ling''s expression became serious. Her bullets were able to create arge hole in Half-Beast''s body before, but now they could only injure a small area. If it weren''t for Half-Beast protecting some of his weak points, Ju Ling would have killed him with a single shot.
"I hope Guangtou Qiang arrives soon."
There was still an hour before Guangtou Qiang arrived.
During this hour, Ju Ling hardly rested. If she made a mistake, it could mean the death of a Soldier.
She had built a thousand Soldiers here, but since she focused mainly on the ore carts, the number of Soldiers was not as many as the main base. A thousand Soldiers was already a lot.
But in this hour, she had already lost more than ten Soldiers. These Soldiers had rushed to Half-Beast''s side, hoping to die with him because their injuries were too severe. But Half-Beast''s defense was too terrifying, and their sacrifice had no effect. They could only watch as Half-Beast became more and more arrogant.
Ju Ling gritted her teeth. She knew she couldn''t continue like this.
"Use the Prism Tower!"
The Prism Tower''s attack was very power-consuming. Once the power was not enough, the entire base could be paralyzed, so she would not use it lightly.
But at this point, she had no choice.
The eight Prism Towers erected around the Sub-base began to operate. The next second, eight beams of light suddenly appeared and focused on Half-Beast.
The Prism Tower''s beam could prate Tank armor. Ju Ling believed that even Half-Beast''s defense would suffer greatly.
Sure enough, when the eight Prism Towers attacked together, they triggered a hidden effect that increased their attack power.
In the ce where the eight beams of light converged, Half-Beast''s skin emitted a red light, as if it was about to melt.
Roar!
Half-Beast let out a roar, and in the next second, his body underwent an astonishing transformation. His upper body, which had previously been that of a human male, was now covered in ck animal fur.
In just a few short seconds, Half-Beast had be a werewolf, with the head of a wolf recing his human head.
Howl!
The werewolf let out a long howl and suddenly darted away at a speed that even the beam couldn''t catch up with, much to everyone''s disbelief.
Fortunately, Ju Ling''s bullets were still able to hit the werewolf, limiting some of its speed.
The werewolf realized that Ju Ling was its biggest threat and turned its bloodthirsty gaze towards her.
Whoosh!
The werewolf disappeared from sight and Ju Ling could see that it was quickly moving towards her. She knew that sniping the werewolf was no longer an option.
"It looks like I''ll have to engage in closebat. The werewolf has strong defense, but its attack power shouldn''t exceed mine. There''s still hope." Ju Ling took out her dagger, preparing to fight the werewolf up close.
But when she actually made contact with the werewolf, she realized that she had underestimated its strength.
If Half-Beast''s attack power was rtively weak, then the werewolf''s current state had already surpassed Ju Ling''s level.
Su Chen saw on the radar that Ju Ling was already struggling in her fight against the werewolf, finding it difficult to defend herself.
He looked over at Guangtou Qiang''s situation and realized that it would take another five minutes for him to arrive. That meant Ju Ling had to hold on for five more minutes.
"Damn it, it''s just five minutes. I don''t believe we can''t do it!" Su Chen furrowed his brow, trying to think of a way to help Ju Ling. He was worried that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer.
At this moment, Su Chen''s Red Alert system appeared, "Master, don''t worry. As long as you use a core to strengthen a Sub-base, all units in that Sub-base will receive a boost. The buildings and defense units will receive the greatest boost, while thebat units won''t exceed your Commander level, but their strength will still increase."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He had no idea that the core had this effect.
Without hesitation, Su Chen used the core to strengthen the Sub-base.
Suddenly, Ju Ling felt her strength increase.
"What''s going on? Did the Commander do this?" Ju Ling wondered subconsciously. But in this battle, she knew she couldn''t think too much and began to fight back.
The sudden increase in strength didn''t allow Ju Ling to surpass the werewolf immediately, but it did help her withstand its attacks. For Ju Ling, that was the most important thing.
After a few minutes of fighting, Ju Ling noticed that the werewolf seemed to be considering retreat. She guessed that the transformation couldn''t be sustained for long and knew that she couldn''t let the werewolf escape.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 61: Kill the Wolfman!
Chapter 61: Kill the Wolfman!
As a long-range attack type of super unit, Ju Ling''s melee count was few and far between.
In this battle with Half-Beast, she was determined to hold him down at all costs and not let him escape, despite sustaining many wounds. This did not shake Ju Ling''s fighting spirit.
Other soldiers could not intervene in Ju Ling and Half-Beast''s battle. If they opened fire, Ju Ling would be the unlucky one, as her defense was far inferior to Half-Beast''s.
Ju Ling had no choice but to use some lighter injuries to gain the opportunity to stop Half-Beast. Otherwise, if Half-Beast escaped, the n would be a failure.
Her only constion was that Half-Beast had no brain and low intelligence. He only thought that his transformation time was about to end, so he subconsciously wanted to escape. After all, his state would rapidly decline after transformation.
Ju Ling saw this and used her injuries to stop Half-Beast. This seemed to give Half-Beast the illusion that as long as he hit Ju Ling once more, she would be finished.
But her injuries were too severe, causing Ju Ling''s agility to not be as high as before. When Half-Beast''s w came down, Ju Ling was just about to dodge when suddenly her wound was pulled, causing intense pain and momentary paralysis. She couldn''t dodge anymore.
"Finished."
Just as this thought crossed Ju Ling''s mind, a voice came from above: "Beast, get out of here!"
Before she knew it, a shockwave pushed Ju Ling away. However, the shockwave did not harm Ju Ling, but Half-Beast was not so lucky. He was punched out by Guangtou Qiang, who had descended from the sky.
At this critical moment, Guangtou Qiang finally arrived!
"I''ll hold him down, you make the fatal blow." After speaking, Guangtou Qiang rushed over and fought Half-Beast.
As a melee type of super unit, Guangtou Qiang''sbat power was quite astonishing. In a short time, he was evenly matched with Half-Beast.
Unfortunately, he was only cool for three seconds. Guangtou Qiang''s level was still too low, and he sustained many injuries. However, his expression did not change, and he continued to hold down Half-Beast.
Ju Ling did not waste any time and decisively took out her Soul yer, aimed, and fired.
Bang!
A gunshot sounded, and Half-Beast, who was fighting Guangtou Qiang, suddenly had a blood hole in his right shoulder. Guangtou Qiang did not miss this opportunity and punched him, causing the wound to erge.
Half-Beast screamed. Although his defense was strong, the pain did not disappear. Guangtou Qiang''s fist was not a joke.
At this point, Half-Beast had long wanted to escape, but how could Guangtou Qiang let him go?
As a melee type of super unit, Guangtou Qiang''sbat power was extremely astonishing. With one punch, even a Sixth Order early Mutant Beast could be beaten. If it weren''t for Half-Beast''s extremely strong defense, he would have lost to Guangtou Qiang long ago.
Su Chen watched the two''s cooperation quietly, consuming Half-Beast''s energy. Finally, Ju Ling''s bullet hit Half-Beast''s head directly, causing it to explode.
Half-Beast was dead.
At the moment of Half-Beast''s death, System''s voice sounded: "Congrattions, Master, onpleting the Level 6 Authority Mission. Commander authority has been upgraded to Level 6, and you can freely teleport between bases. Teleportation requires a certain amount of energy."
Su Chen was overjoyed. He did not expect the Level 6 Commander authority to be so practical. If he had had Level 6 authority before, he could have instantly teleported Guangtou Qiang to the Sub-base. He would not have needed to let Guangtou Qiang take the ck Hawk aircraft to the Sub-base.
Not to mention wasting time, the most troublesome thing was dying the aircraft.
If it weren''t for Ju Ling holding down Half-Beast for two hours, even if Guangtou Qiang had gone, it would have been useless.
After Half-Beast died, his body was recovered by the soldiers at Ju Ling''s request. Sub-base lost many soldiers this time, and the walls were also damaged, but there were no other major problems.
Overall, this time was not a loss.
"With this upgrade in authority, I can finally build abatboratory. With this ce, engineers can conduct research and development. Maybe we can study something from Half-Beast and those grasses," Su Chen thought.
He immediately had the Sub-base establish abatboratory, using energy to erase the construction time. He could not wait to start having them conduct research.
Soon, a towering building appeared in the Sub-base. It looked like a modern urban building, but inside were top-notch experimental facilities with various research equipment.
With thebatboratory, engineers were naturally indispensable. They were the most critical research personnel. Su Chen waved his hand and directly created 500 engineers to work day and night on research.
With the addition of thebatboratory, he believed that the engineers'' research speed would not be slow. The research results here and the things Red Alert system produced were not conflicting and could be used interchangeably.
In other words, when the engineers really figured out why that grass could shield the Radar effect, once applied to the Rift Generator, the Rift Generator''s effect would be stronger, just like when the core was strengthened before.
But these two effects could be stacked.
Thinking of this, Su Chen felt a little excited. He looked forward to the engineers'' research results.
With thebatboratory in the Sub-base, the main base naturally could notg behind. He also established abatboratory and created 100 engineers to conduct their own research.
In addition to thebatboratory, this time, System unlocked almost all units, except for super weapons and a few rare units. He could build almost everything.
The ore refinery was essential because it could refine ore and increase the energy produced by the ore by ten percent!
Do not underestimate this ten percent. Every day, the energy obtained through ore was at least nearly 15,000. Once increased by ten percent, it was an additional 1,500 energy per day. This was not a small amount.
Naturally, both the main base and Sub-base built ore refineries, erasing the construction time with energy. A building simr to the ore refinery appeared next to it.
Next was something that needed to be built urgently, the repair shop!
Soldiers could recover from their injuries through their own healing, but units such as tanks and armed helicopters could not repair themselves.
After the previous battle, there were many damaged tanks and aircraft. Engineers could repair them, but their repair speed was too slow. It might take them a day and night to repair one injured tank or aircraft.
Only the repair shop could quickly repair thesebat units. The repair shop was essential.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 62: Tanya
Chapter 62: Tanya
A building unit that had almost no presence in the game, now had a significant role here, something Su Chen had not anticipated.
Only those who have truly fought in battles would know the importance of a repair yard. Without it, relying solely on engineers, it would be impossible to repair those tanks and nes.
One repair yard was not enough, so Su Chen established three repair yards for safety. Unlike in the game, one repair yard could amodate up to five units for repair at the same time, whereas in the game, there was only one.
Watching the repair yards repairing tanks and nes, Su Chen stopped paying attention and continued to look at the interface in his mind.
He did not know if it was System''s twisted sense of humor, but the interface in his mind was exactly the same as the Red Alert interface he had yed before. The right side was divided into four areas, the first being various building units, where he could choose various styles without being limited to any particr faction.
For example, the power nt, he could choose the Allied style or the Yuri style, whichever he liked.
Rtive to others, Su Chen still preferred the Allied style, as most of the buildings in his base were in the Allied style. Of course, it could not be denied that other factions had their unique features.
"Hmm, these gray areas below represent the buildings I cannot construct yet. It''s a pity that if I could build Yuri''s cloning center, for every Soldier I build, I could get an extra one. Killing two birds with one stone, how great." Su Chen thought.
"And this shipyard, there''s no river nearby, where can I build it?" Su Chen rolled his eyes.
He knew that once a shipyard was built, it was the ruler of the seas. From ordinary destroyers to powerful aircraft carriers, they could all be built. No matter how strong the Mutant Beast was in the sea, a fleet of aircraft carriers could easily crush them!
Of course, it was just a thought for now. He had not even finished dealing with the ground, how could he think so far ahead?
"Darn it, why can''t I build a nuclear reactor? Do I have to wait until level 7 permission?" Su Chen found that his most anticipated nuclear reactor was still unable to be built, which was quite frustrating.
With a nuclear reactor, those power nts could beid off. One nuclear reactor was equivalent to arge number of power nts, and their power generation levels were not even in the same league.
As for some of Yuri''s building units, Su Chen looked at them and frowned.
"System, are the ves in Yuri''s ve mine also built?"
"Yes, like Soldiers, they are Bio-engineered soldiers, but they are not as good as Soldiers. ves do not have high intelligence and can only mine."
Apart from this, the ve mine itself was also a weird building. It could move on its own and search for the nearest ore deposit.
This was a feature that other ore refineries did not have, and the ve mine did not need mining vehicles, relying entirely on manpower.
Su Chen thought about it and decided not to build a ve mine for now, not because he felt pity for them, but because he only had two mines at the moment, and a ve mine was unnecessary.
In this way, he had built almost all the building units in the first area that he could build. He then shifted his focus to the second area, where most of the units were defense units, such as Bunker anti-aircraft missiles, and so on.
Of course, there were also some more special buildings, such as the Psychic Sensor.
This thing could detect the enemy''s marching route and their approximate attacking units, which was quite powerful.
Sitting at home, he could know the opponent''s n in advance, which was simply unbeatable.
As long as the opponent had formted a n and was ready to implement it, the Psychic Sensor could detect it in time and immediately detect the opponent''s marching route.
Unfortunately, the Psychic Dominator could not be built; otherwise, it would be even more powerful.
Su Chen was a little regretful, but being able to build a Psychic Sensor was already quite good for him.
"I also need to build a few Maic Coils. Their power is no less than that of the Prism Tower."
Looking at the defense buildings, there were many units that he could not build, and Su Chen could only drool over the names of these things.
He knew that what he wanted most was the Spy Satellite. With this, he did not need any Radar; one satellite could cover half the world.
"It seems that I still have to wait for a while for the Spy Satellite."
Su Chen sighed and continued to look at the third area.
This area was for unit types, where he could build various types of units. Some of these units were quite powerful, such as the Radiation Trooper he had won in the lottery before. No one could pass through where he was due to the terrifying power of radiation.
Of course, these were all secondary. What Su Chen cared about most was whether Tanya was a super unit.
He knew that when he first learned about super units, the first thing he thought of was whether Tanya was one. As a foreign beauty, Tanya''s poprity in Red Alert was quite high.
Many people yed Red Alert just for Tanya!
If Tanya was a super unit, then her achievements would definitely be high. If not, could Tanya be mass-produced?
The thought of having a lot of Tanyas made Su Chen''s scalp tingle.
Finally, Su Chen saw Tanya''s icon on the interface, a golden-haired beauty, and he immediately chose to build her.
"Tanya''s construction requires four hours. Do you want to use energy to erase the time?" System asked.
Without waiting for System to finish, Su Chen shouted, "Use energy to erase the time, hurry up."
System did not speak and directly erased the construction time. Su Chen ran over excitedly. The construction time was four hours, which was uneptable even for a super unit.
As the barracks opened, a golden-haired woman wearing a sports vest, shorts, and carrying two pistols walked out.
"Tanya Adams, reporting to the Commander."
Unlike the previous two super units, Tanya already had her own name, and she did not need Su Chen to give her one.
"Good." Su Chen was very excited. He carefully looked at Tanya, and she did not disappoint him. As expected, she was the popr female character from Red Alert, and her heroic and cool posture alone was enough to make people admire her.
At the same time, Su Chen noticed that after building Tanya, her icon dimmed, indicating that Tanya could only have one.
"Wait a minute, why is her strength at level one, not at my current Sixth Order peak?" Su Chen found this problem.
"Tanya is a super unit that Red Alert already has. Naturally, her strength is in the same level as a regr Soldier. The first two super units you built were created identally, which is why they were born with the strongest power." System exined.
"I understand. This means that only the super units obtained by paying to draw cards have privileges, and the ones given by System do not have any privileges."
System: "..."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 63: Rampage
Chapter 63: Rampage
ording to the information in the game, Tanya is a member of a special forces team and the only female member. She is said to be skilled in 15 methods of hand-to-handbat, proficient in dual-wielding pistols for sniping, explosives, and freestyle swimming.
What makes Tanya particrly unique is that she ispletely immune to mind control. In other words, any mental abilities in the game have no effect on her.
Because of this special ability, many yers like to use Tanya to take on the Yuri faction, which can be frustrating for the opposing team.
Tanya is a super unit with medium to short-rangebat capabilities. She prefers to use her custom-made ck eagle pistols to directly shoot enemies in the head. She also carries C4 stic explosives that can destroy any unit.
If it weren''t for the fact that there is a special faction in Red Alert that likes to self-destruct, Tanya would probably have the reputation of being a demolition expert.
Su Chen didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy to upgrade Tanya to the peak of Sixth Order.
With Tanya, Guangtou Qiang, and Ju Ling present, Su Chen instructed them to spar with each other without going too far.
Guangtou Qiang was the first to attack Tanya, feeling his blood boil at the sight of this new super unit. Ju Ling alsounched an attack with her Soul yer pistol, but the attack wasn''t very powerful.
Facing the joint attack of two super units at the same level, Tanya remained calm. She pulled out two pistols and fired one at Ju Ling while using the other to strike Guangtou Qiang''s abdomen with the butt of the gun.
Ju Ling was taken aback by Tanya''s audacity. How could one person take on both of them at the same time?
The bullets fired by Tanya and Ju Ling collided in mid-air, making a muffled sound. At the same time, Guangtou Qiang''s fist aimed at Tanya''s head.
In that instant, Tanya''s body twisted like a snake, avoiding Guangtou Qiang''s fist and hitting him in the abdomen with the butt of her gun. Guangtou Qiang grunted and took three steps back, showing that Tanya''s strength was not weak.
Although it was only a test, both sides had a rough idea of each other''s abilities. Ju Ling''s serious expression showed that she had noticed Tanya''s situation. Tanya was a well-rounded super unit with no weaknesses, but at the same time, she had no special strengths.
Ju Ling''s long-range attack ability and Guangtou Qiang''s strong melee ability were things that Tanya could not surpass. However, because her abilities were so bnced, it was almost impossible for anyone to take her down in a short amount of time.
The three of them fought together, but this time Ju Ling and Guangtou Qiang did not team up. Each personunched an attack on the other two, and it was every man for himself.
"They are strong, I really don''t know where you found such powerful subordinates." A cold voice appeared next to Su Chen, it was none other than Leng Yuwei.
Besides Su Chen, the only one who could move around the base was Leng Yuwei. Luo Hang and Zhang Tao couldn''t go to as many ces as Leng Yuwei could. If they wanted toe in here, they had to report to Su Chen and get his permission.
"Maybe it''s because I am handsome." Su Chen smirked.
Leng Yuwei rolled her eyes, not believing a word.
Unconsciously, their rtionship seemed to have improvedpared to before. After all, Su Chen was willing to ept Leng Yuwei to stay in the base. Their rtionship couldn''t be bad. After all, Su Chen was supplying Leng Yuwei with arge amount of Energy Crystal every day, which not everyone could do.
"How have you beentely?" Su Chen asked.
Leng Yuwei knew Su Chen was asking about her physical condition. She said helplessly, "It''s still the same as before. If I don''t absorb Energy Crystal for a period of time, I feel hungry all over my body. I tried not to absorb it for an hour before, but the hunger almost drove me crazy."
People who haven''t tried it really can''t imagine how hungry a person can be to feel hunger all over their body.
She didn''t know what changes had urred in her body, whether they were good or bad. She only knew that if it weren''t for Su Chen, she would have been tortured to death by this hunger.
It could be said that Su Chen was her savior.
"This is the third time you''ve saved me," Leng Yuwei murmured.
"Huh? What did you say?"
"Nothing."
The battle of the three ended with Tanya''s victory. Ju Ling was the first to lose. As a long-range attack super unit, the field here was too small andpletely unsuitable for her. If it were in arger area, she would have the confidence to wipe out the two of them.
Guangtou Qiang relied on his strong melee ability to hold Tanya for a while, but Tanya also had a medium-range attack method, which was her pistol. Tanya''s pistol could threaten Guangtou Qiang, and in the end, Guangtou Qiang lost.
Tanya was born and crushed two super units that appeared earlier, showing her strength was indeed very powerful.
This time, Su Chen was full of confidence. He had three super units, all of them were Sixth Order peak. Even if the Controller of Base City appeared, he had the confidence to deal with him.
"But it''s still early now. I need some time to train my troops. When my Apocalypse Tank army crushes over, I want to see how Base City can stop me!" Su Chen said confidently.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 64: Yuri
Chapter 64: Yuri
Super units are hard toe by, but some regr units are still useful.
Su Chen let Tanya and the others go down while he continued building. Of course, he made sure Leng Yuwei left first. After all, the sight of soldiers walking out of the barracks was not something he wanted her to see.
Su Chen looked at the units he could build and immediately saw the sniper.
This was a unit simr to Ju Ling, but of course, not as powerful. Ju Ling was a super unit that surpassed regr units.
Snipers could perform long-range kills, which were very useful in certain situations.
"Well, let''s build 50 snipers for now, and distribute them around the walls."
Rocketeers were a rare unit that could fly in the air and were not to be underestimated.
Each rocketeer wore a white flight suit and could easily fly in the air, dealing devastating blows to ground and air units.
Su Chen knew that Transcendents could only fly for a short time when they reached the Sixth Order, and only when they reached the Seventh Order could they truly fly. Rocketeers had an advantage in this regard.
Su Chen also built 50 rocketeers and had them follow the soldiers into battle to level up.
The base''s energy supply was insufficient, so he could only raise the soldiers'' level to Third-order Peak at most. If they wanted to continue to the Fourth-order Peak andplete the promotion task, they would have to rely on themselves.
Only those who trulypleted the promotion task and had transcendent qualifications could be his focus for training.
When Su Chen saw the gray pattern under the rocketeers, he couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that he couldn''t build the Chrono Legionnaire.
Speaking of Chrono Legionnaires, they were like a bug in the game, able to erase anything out of thin air. They were practically unbeatable.
Their only weakness was that they couldn''t be touched during the erasure process, or else the erasure would fail.
Erasure was not instantaneous, and the stronger the target, the longer it took. The unit being erased could not attack or move.
In other words, in a one-on-one situation, the Chrono Legionnaire was invincible.
"Forget it, without the Chrono Legionnaire, there''s still the Navy SEALs. In terms ofbat power, they are stronger than the soldiers and are a special forces unit."
Su Chen did not n to rece the soldiers with Navy SEALs. Both units needed to be developed, and he had built 100 Navy SEALs to use as a special unit.
Next were the Maron and the Engineer. To be honest, these two units were quite special. The Maron had a maic wave that could almost disintegrate anything, making it very sturdy for both offense and defense.
The Engineer, on the other hand, was even more powerful. With arge needle, they could turn an area into a radiation zone, killing both humans and Mutant Beasts with powerful radiation.
Su Chen only built none of them, keeping them as backup.
Crazy Ivan was the real demolition expert, even better than Tanya. He was a madman.
There was also a unit that sounded unreliable just by its name, the Terrorist. Su Chen did not build any, and even Crazy Ivan had only built 10.
"Yuri, I can finally build it this time."
When Su Chen saw that he could build the Yuri unit, he had a feeling that it might be another super unit.
Sure enough, when he chose to build Yuri, the System''s voice sounded, "The construction time for Yuri is four hours. Do you want to proceed?"
Su Chen: "..."
System, you''re so fast.
Soon, a bald, bearded foreign man with a strange symbol on his forehead walked out of the barracks.
"Yuri reporting to the Commander."
Su Chen looked at Yuri and nodded without speaking. It had to be said that with Yuri''s attire, some people would believe he was a Commander.
This was not surprising. In the game, Yuri was amander of a faction, and he had this kind of aura. After all, Yuri was his subordinate.
"Just like Tanya, starting at the first level. It''s no wonder the System didn''t give those benefits."
Su Chen was excited about Yuri''s appearance. He knew that Yuri had a very special ability: mind control!
As long as someone was within Yuri''s range of vision, they couldn''t escape his control, unless they were beyond Yuri''s control range.
"How far is your control range now?" Su Chen was very interested in this.
"Commander, currently my control range is only 100 meters."
Su Chen was a bit disappointed, but he noticed a word: currently!
Yes, Yuri was only at the first level now, and he could control a range of 100 meters. What if his strength reached the peak of the Sixth Order?
Without hesitation, Su Chen raised Yuri to the peak of the Sixth Order. For super units, they didn''t need toplete any promotion tasks. They could be super units, which meant they had huge potential. Promotion tasks were a joke.
"What''s the range now?"
Yuri''s eyes shed: "The current range... is two kilometers!"
Su Chen was overjoyed. A two-kilometer range of mind control waspletely beyond his imagination.
But when he thought that Yuri was now at the peak of the Sixth Order, if he couldn''t even control two kilometers, he would be too weak.
A range of two kilometers was enough for Yuri to do many things. Imagine when the two sides were facing each other, Yuri suddenly controlled an important person on the other side and attacked the people around them. The resulting chaos was indescribable.
"How many people can you control at once?" Su Chen asked.
"For ordinary people, I can control about a thousand at once. If it''s a first-level Transcendent, at most five hundred. The higher the level of the Transcendent, the fewer people I can control. If it''s a Transcendent of the same level, I can only control one person."
Su Chen nodded. He didn''t find it surprising. If Yuri could control multiple Transcendents of the same level, that would be too invincible.
Yuri couldn''t do it now, but when YuriX appeared in the future, Yuri''s ability should be stronger.
Apart from these, Su Chen wasn''t interested in the remaining units and ignored them for now.
Besides units, thest area was armed units!
This unit included all units from the sea,nd, and air forces. However, the shipyard had not been built yet, so there was no way to build some units rted to the sea. They could only buildnd and air units.
Su Chen had long been eager for these two types of units.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 65: Omen
Chapter 65: Omen
When Su Chen opened thest interface, the massive amount of Tanks flooded his vision.
One could say that in his eyes, there were only Tanks!
"Phantom Tanks, Prism Tanks, Apocalypse Tanks, hehehe." Su Chen let out a sillyugh.
His favorite Tanks were these three types. The Phantom Tank had a built-in camouge ability, able to turn into a tree at any time and ce, making it impossible to detect even up close.
The Prism Tank was a mobile version of the Prism Tower. As the number of Prism Tanks increased, the power of the beams they emitted became stronger and had a scattering effect.
Lastly, the Apocalypse Tank could take on anything, two words, invincible!
Of course, these were all Su Chen''s imagination. In reality, while the Apocalypse Tank was strong, it had not reached the level of invincibility.
However, as a Tank, the Apocalypse Tank could take on nes in the air and tanks on the ground. Besides not being able to swim, it had almost no weaknesses.
If one had to say, then there was only one weakness, speed.
The speed of a regr Tank was decent, but the Apocalypse Tank''s bulky size made it much slower than a regr Tank. However, this could not hide the Apocalypse Tank''s strength.
Without saying anything else, if a row of Apocalypse Tanks charged during a siege, who could stop them?
"No need to talk, build all three types of Tanks."
Su Chen was very excited, but System''s words directly extinguished his thoughts: "Master, you don''t have much energy left. You can''t build all three types of Tanks."
"What? The energy is gone so quickly, what about my hundreds of thousands of energy?"
When Su Chen checked, he realized that he didn''t have much energy left. Building a few Tanks was still possible, but the key was that he wanted to build arge number of Tanks, which was impossible.
"Build one of each type of Tank first. No, build all the remaining units. I want to try them one by one and see which one is the most useful."
Su Chen''s favorite saying was, as long as it''s easy to use, it doesn''t matter if it''s not the best.
Among all the units, the Prism Tank was not the strongest, but Su Chen liked to use it to forcefully destroy the opponent''s base and win the victory.
However, in reality, he was still prepared to see what abilities each unit had before making his final decision.
Without energy, he naturally had to wait for the energy to rise. With just the ore alone, he provided nearly 20,000 points of energy every day, plus the Soldiers constantly killing Mutant Beasts, he received nearly 30,000 points of actual energy every day!
As long as he waited a few days, he would have enough energy to build a new army of Tanks.
However, after a few days, Su Chen suddenly realized that the temperature outside had dropped.
When he first arrived here, the sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the temperature was quite high, as hot as a furnace.
In just a few days, half a month''s time, the temperature suddenly dropped, and Su Chen even felt a bit of coldness.
"What kind of crappy weather is this? It''s still June, is this going to be a June snow rhythm?" Su Chen said with a cold joke.
Due to the temperature drop, the Soldiers'' clothes changed to thicker ones, which of course required energy. With System around, everything was not a problem.
Leng Yuwei found Su Chen and said that there was something very important to tell him.
"What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Chen was puzzled. This was the first time he had seen Leng Yuwei with such an expression.
Leng Yuwei said directly, "Winter ising."
"What? Are you sure you''re not mistaken? It''s only June now. Isn''t winter at least a thing after January?" Su Chen couldn''t believe it.
Leng Yuwei looked at Su Chen with a strange look in her eyes. "I really don''t know where youe from. Don''t you know that since the animals mutated, the earth has undergone huge changes? The timing of spring, summer, autumn, and winter haspletely changed. Now there are only two seasons, summer and winter. June is the time when summer turns into winter, and January is when winter turns into summer."
"At this time every year, all the Base Cities and Gathering ces in the world will go out and hunt as many Mutant Beasts as possible to prepare for winter. It is very difficult to find food in winter, and many people and Mutant Beasts die from the cold every year. Humans'' resistance to cold ispletely inferior to that of high temperatures. I thought you would send people out to prepare food storage, but you haven''t done anything. I had toe and remind you."
Su Chen only then realized that what was about to happen, if it weren''t for Leng Yuwei telling him, he would have been foolishly waiting until January for winter.
"Fortunately, every time we go out to hunt Mutant Beasts, I have the Soldiers pack up the Mutant Beast corpses and bring them back. The dried Mutant Beast meat stored in the base can probably sustain everyone for two or three months. This is not enough. We must store more food."
Su Chen didn''t hesitate and immediately summoned his four super units and told them about the situation.
"ording to the Commander, we must set out now, hunt more Mutant Beasts, and store more food. Based on my memory, there are onlyrge groups of Mutant Beasts in some distant ces. The Mutant Beasts nearby have basically been cleared by us," Ju Ling said first.
"In order to quickly bring back the Mutant Beast corpses, we need the fastest speed, so we need arge air transport unit," Tanya reminded.
"You mean the Kirov Airship?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows.
There are many air units in Red Alert, but there are not many that arerge in size. The Kirov Airship is one of them.
"That''s right," Tanya nodded.
"The Kirov Airship has arge transport capacity, but the speed is too slow and not very suitable. It''s better to use armed Helicopters," Ju Ling argued.
Guangtou Qiang was foolish and didn''t say anything. Yuri had a cold and stern expression and also didn''t say anything. Only Ju Ling and Tanya spoke.
Both of them insisted on their own views, but ording to what they said, both options had advantages and disadvantages, and Su Chen was a bit hesitant.
At this moment, Yuri spoke up, "Commander, since we need to transport arge number of Mutant Beast corpses, why not let the armed Helicopters and Kirov Airship set out at the same time?"
Finally, Su Chen adopted Yuri''s suggestion and let all the Helicopters in the base and the newly built Kirov Airship set out to bring back all the Mutant Beast corpses that the Soldiers had killed and turn them into dried meat!
Facing the uing winter, Su Chen didn''t dare to be careless. The main base needed to stock up, and the Sub-base was the same. Moreover, since the Sub-base was established rtivelyte, there were quite a lot of Mutant Beasts in that area, so there was no need to worry about running out of stock.
"Two people need to go to the Sub-base to stay there. Who is ready to go?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 66: Why is it so provocative?
Chapter 66: Why is it so provocative?
The four of them nced at each other, and in the end, Ju Ling and Guangtou Qiang went over. Ju Ling, as the deputymander of the Sub-base, had some experience and had worked together with Guangtou Qiang before, so the two of them went over.
With everyone assigned, Su Chen suddenly found himself with nothing to do.
Looking at therge dark areas on the radar, he remembered that there were many ways to light up the map in Red Alert.
The simplest way was to build a Spy satellite. With this, he could see everything in the dark areas, and there would be nowhere he couldn''t see.
Unfortunately, hecked a Spy satellite at the moment, so that method was out.
The second method was to call in paratroopers tond in the dark areas. This way, he could see the situation around the paratroopers, which was also a viable option.
Of course, he had an even better method, which was to build reconnaissance nes and send them to fly into the dark areas. As long as the nes weren''t shot down, they could fly until they crashed.
The ces the nes flew over would be disyed on the map, and they wouldn''t be covered by the dark areas again, unlike the situation with the paratroopers.
The thought of finally being able to light up the map filled Su Chen with excitement.
"System, build 10 reconnaissance nes for me and send them in 10 different directions!"
Soon, 10 reconnaissance nes were built, and they flew in the directions Su Chenmanded. He watched as the nes lit up the map.
For reconnaissance nes, a distance of 500 kilometers would take several hours to cover, and their speed was much slower than that of the ck Hawk fighter jets.
However, Su Chen forgot one thing: there were flying Mutant Beasts in the sky. He hadn''t encountered any before, but that didn''t mean they didn''t exist.
One of the nes seemed to have flown into the territory of a group of mutated sparrows and was chased and destroyed by them.
"That ce should be remembered. There are so many mutated sparrows there, and my anti-aircraft infantry have been itching for a fight." Su Chen silently noted the location, eating delicious Mutant Beast jerky and waiting for the nes to fly out of the radar''s range.
Finally, after several hours, Su Chen saw that the remaining nine nes had reached the edge of the radar and had flown out of its range into the dark areas.
"Not bad, they''ve finally made it to the edge. I hope they find something good."
Su Chen thought too optimistically. He thought there were treasures everywhere outside, but the nes didn''t find anything for an hour. Along the way, they encountered mostly Mutant Beasts, and asionally some humans who seemed to be hunting Mutant Beasts, preparing for a good winter.
Soon, another ne was destroyed, this time by a flying Mutant Beast.
Flying Mutant Beasts were very territorial and would attack anything that entered their airspace. They even fought among themselves, let alone facing human aircraft.
As time passed, one ne after another was destroyed, without exception, by flying Mutant Beasts. One ne seemed to have been hit by a flying Mutant Beast boss, and it was gone in a sh.
"I didn''t expect there to be such powerful creatures among the flying Mutant Beasts. It''s not easy for humans to survive until now."
Su Chen shook his head and looked at thest reconnaissance ne. It had flown more than 500 kilometers, which meant it was now more than 1,000 kilometers away from the base.
Just then, Su Chen saw through the ne''s camera that there was a Base City ahead!
"There''s a Base City here! This is the second Base City I''ve seen, I wonder what it''s called," Su Chen thought.
The reconnaissance ne had discovered the Base City, and of course, the people in the Base City had also noticed the ne.
"Report to City Defender, we''ve found an aircraft. It seems to be an unmanned reconnaissance ne. Should we shoot it down?" a soldier shouted.
City Defender frowned. He hadn''t noticed any unmanned reconnaissance nes flying out of the Base City. Where did this nee from?
"As reported earlier, I would like to inquire if anyone has recently dispatched an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. If so, ask the reconnaissance ne to present its identification. If not..."
City Defender didn''t finish his sentence, but Soldier understood what he meant. The absence of identification meant that this reconnaissance ne didn''t belong to their Base City. It could even be controlled by a high-level Mutant Beast, a possibility that couldn''t be ignored.
Such incidents had urred before when a high-level Mutant Beast took control of an aircraft and infiltrated Base City, causing significant damage.
Since then, whenever any Base City encountered an unknown aircraft, they would demand it to present identification issued by Base City. This identification could be anything and would vary each time, making it impossible to forge.
City Defender didn''t dare to casually shoot down the reconnaissance ne. What if it was released by some influential figure? If he shot it down, he would be in trouble.
Before long, Soldier returned and said, "City Defender, ording to the higher-ups, nobody has recently dispatched an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, and no identification has been issued. This reconnaissance ne is not from Base City."
"That simplifies things. Shoot down the aircraft for me!"
As a Base City, having an anti-aircraft system was essential. Following City Defender''s orders, a dozen Soldiers arrived at a manually operated cannon tform. The cannon was aimed at the sky, and they began to fire!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Several massive cannon shells shot into the sky, targeting the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft.
Although these cannons were manually operated, they had auxiliary targeting devices, making it possible for an ordinary person to operate them.
The hit rate of these anti-aircraft cannons was quite high.
Just when they thought they could hit the reconnaissance ne, they suddenly noticed that the aircraft elerated and evaded their cannon fire.
The reconnaissance ne circled in the air, transforming into an S-shape at one moment and a B-shape the next, causing the faces of those watching to turn red.
"What the hell! How dare a drone mock us? Brothers, bring it down!"
These Soldiers had gone crazy. When had they ever been mocked by a drone? If they didn''t shoot down the drone today, how could they hold their heads up in front of theirrades in the future?
Countless cannon shells flew into the sky. Every time it seemed like they were about to hit the reconnaissance ne, it suddenly dodged, performing incredibly agile maneuvers.
"Damn it..."
These people cursed. When had they ever seen such a tricky reconnaissance ne?
"Something''s not right. This definitely isn''t an unmanned reconnaissance ne. Someone is controlling it!" Someone noticed something was amiss.
"That''s impossible. There''s definitely nobody up there. My eyesight is excellent."
"There''s nobody, so why is it so agile?"
"..."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 67: Get out of the way and let me handle it!
Chapter 67: Get out of the way and let me handle it!
These people certainly wouldn''t know that the reconnaissance ne suddenly elerated earlier because its level had increased. It can now be called a first-level reconnaissance ne.
Unlike regr units, the way to upgrade a reconnaissance ne is calcted based on the distance it flies.
To upgrade to the first level, it must fly one thousand kilometers. Don''t think this is easy. Only this one reconnaissance ne out of ten can fly one thousand kilometers safely. It''s very difficult.
Once it encounters any danger, the reconnaissance ne may be destroyed. It has no attack capability.
As for why the reconnaissance ne is so cool, it''s naturally because of Su Chen''s good deeds.
There are two modes for the reconnaissance ne: automatic mode, which is like its previous appearance, and manual mode, which is controlled by Su Chen.
Su Chen didn''t expect that the reconnaissance ne could still be manually controlled.
When a control lever simr to an arcade game appeared on his chair, he was stunned.
Not only that, but the interface in front of him also changed to the perspective of the reconnaissance ne, which was quite interesting.
Su Chen was having a great time, but City Defender''s face was as ck as ink. With so many people, they couldn''t even take down an unmanned reconnaissance ne. If their superiors found out, he would definitely be criticized.
"Get out of the way and let me handle it!" City Defender felt that these people''s level was too low, so he was ready to take action himself.
Before bing City Defender, he was a famous Cannon expert in Base City, known as Cannon Brother.
City Defender came to an anti-aircraft Cannon with a manual control and used an auxiliary device to aim at the reconnaissance ne while making predictions.
In an instant, he pressed the button, and a Cannon shell flew towards an empty space.
"Did City Defender slip? Why is the position so far off?"
"Others might slip, but City Defender definitely won''t. Don''t you know that when City Defender was young, he was known as Cannon Brother? No matter what flying thing you were, you woulde down if he fired a Cannon."
"Wow, City Defender is so powerful?"
"Of course, don''t talk nonsense. Watch and learn from City Defender''s skills."
Just as Su Chen was having fun, the system prompt sounded: "Master, a Cannon shell is flying towards the location where the reconnaissance ne will pass. The collision event is three seconds away, two seconds..."
Su Chen was surprised that someone could predict his next move based on his actions. This person was really talented.
If it weren''t for the system prompt, the reconnaissance ne he was controlling would definitely have been blown up, but now...
The reconnaissance ne was clearly flying forward, but suddenly dropped down the next second, did a Thomas loop, and turned in a circle, narrowly avoiding City Defender''s Cannon shell.
"Impossible!" City Defender gritted his teeth. Did Cannon Brother actually miss?
He was very sure that if it were an ordinary unmanned reconnaissance ne, it would not have been able to dodge. In that case, someone was remotely controlling this reconnaissance ne?
"Pass mymand. Let some people go out and search for the person remotely controlling the reconnaissance ne. Based on the current level, that person''s range of control over the reconnaissance ne definitely won''t exceed three kilometers."
Since the world underwent a mutation, some things have been weakened to varying degrees, such as cell phones that used to have signals everywhere before the Apocalypse. Now, only Base City and its surrounding areas have signals.
Once you''re a little far from Base City, your phone bes a brick.
City Defender sent people out to find the person controlling the reconnaissance ne. Little did they know that Su Chen was remotely controlling the ne from over a thousand kilometers away.
Su Chen realized that the enemy''s cannon fire was useless against him. So, he quickly made the reconnaissance ne fly to the other side of Base City to open all the city maps. This way, he had two Base City maps on his interface.
When City Defender saw this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Contact the Helicopter team and have them shoot down the reconnaissance ne!"
At this point, City Defender knew he had lost face. After all, as City Defender, his duty was to defend against external enemies, and this reconnaissance ne was his target.
But he couldn''t handle it and had to request help from the Air Force. He could already imagine how he would be ridiculed by them in the future.
Although face was important, position was even more important. He didn''t want to lose his position because he let a reconnaissance ne go and was caught by the higher-ups.
In less than ten minutes, Su Chen saw five Helicopters flying towards him, trying to destroy the reconnaissance ne. Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t let them seed.
So on that day, many people in Base City saw a reconnaissance ne flying in circles with five Helicopters, running from one side to the other, making people dizzy.
"Damn, why is this reconnaissance ne so fast?" cursed the people on the Helicopters.
They thought this was an easy task. After all, they were just going to destroy a reconnaissance ne. Besides, they could also ridicule the City Defense Force in the future. This made the Helicopter team very proud.
But after flying up, they opened the Helicopter''s speed to the maximum and still couldn''t catch up with the reconnaissance ne. They couldn''t even catch up, let alone shoot it down.
"Captain, the reconnaissance ne is too fast. Should we let the Fighter Jet team take action?" one person asked their Captain.
The Captain pped him and said, "Who do you think you are? Don''t I know this?"
The Captain''s face looked a bit ugly. The Fighter Jet team and their Helicopter team were not the same. They were peers and enemies, and the importance of the Fighter Jet team was above them.
For example, in this case, the Helicopter team could be mobilized at any time, but if the Fighter Jet team wanted to take action, they had to ask the higher-ups for approval. Without approval, no one had the right to mobilize the Fighter Jet team.
After a while, the Captain knew that they couldn''t go on like this. He started to contact the higher-ups and told them what was happening.
"Waste! You can''t even handle an unmanned reconnaissance ne. Get out of here, and I''ll have the Fighter Jet team take action."
After being scolded by the higher-ups, the Captain had no choice but toply. He looked at the twisted reconnaissance ne in front of him and said through gritted teeth, "Retreat!"
As the Helicopters left, Su Chen lit up all the maps of Base City even more recklessly. With the speed of the reconnaissance ne, he could light up all the maps in less than half an hour and prepare to leave.
Just then, ck shadows came from afar, flying at high speed. These were the Fighter Jets that Base City had been keeping in reserve!
To deal with the reconnaissance ne, the Fighter Jets had taken action. No one thought that the reconnaissance ne could continue to be so troublesome.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 68: Tier 3 Reconnaissance Aircraft
Chapter 68: Tier 3 Reconnaissance Aircraft
ording tomon sense, this line of thinking is not wrong.
Even a Tier 1 reconnaissance aircraft cannot match the speed of a Fighter Jet. Moreover, Fighter Jets are flying units specifically designed forbat, while reconnaissance aircraft are outmatched in every way.
When the Fighter Jet appeared, both the City Defender and the Captain of the Helicopter squadron thought that the reconnaissance aircraft was done for.
Even the big shot who gave the order for the Fighter Jet to attack didn''t pay any attention to the situation after giving the order. To him, a small reconnaissance aircraft was insignificant.
Three Fighter Jets, resembling eagles, flew in from the distance at almost visible speed and caught up with the flying reconnaissance aircraft.
This Fighter Jet was the strongest air unit in Base City, called the ck Diamond Fighter Jet.
The three pilots calmly flew their Fighter Jet towards their target and prepared their missiles.
"Let me handle this one. I haven''t had a good fight in a long time," one of the pilots said.
The other two had no objections. After all, the rewards forpleting the mission would be split equally among the three of them. There was no incentive to try to take all the credit.
If they fired too many missiles at a reconnaissance aircraft, they would surely be reprimanded upon their return.
After receiving confirmation, the pilot was excited and aimed the targeting device at the reconnaissance aircraft in front of them. He pressed theunch button with force.
The missile flew out, and the pilot felt there was no need to watch. The missile was faster than the Fighter Jet, so how could a reconnaissance aircraft possibly avoid it?
With a loud bang, just as the pilot was preparing to return, he suddenly saw a ck shadow fly out of the explosion area. It was the reconnaissance aircraft!
"What the hell, this is not scientific. Why didn''t the reconnaissance aircraft explode?" the pilot was shocked.
Not only the pilot, but everyone who saw this scene was stunned. This was a Fighter Jet missile, and yet it couldn''t even take down a single air unit. Are you kidding me?
Only Su Chen knew that in the Red Alert setting, reconnaissance aircraft had high health because they had no attack power. This meant that they couldn''t be taken down with a single attack.
It seemed that the Fighter Jet''s missile was powerful, but it still couldn''t kill the air unit instantly.
Without an instant kill, the reconnaissance aircraft had the ability to continue flying. There were no broken wings to cause the aircraft to crash in Red Alert.
This was reflected in the reconnaissance aircraft, or else it would have been destroyed by that attack just now.
However, Su Chen knew that if there were a few more attacks, the reconnaissance aircraft would still be destroyed. After all, reconnaissance aircraft could only flee and not attack.
"System, is there any way for the reconnaissance aircraft to escape?"
If the reconnaissance aircraft had been destroyed from the beginning, Su Chen wouldn''t have cared. But now that the reconnaissance aircraft had survived until now, Su Chen thought he could salvage the situation.
"With the reconnaissance aircraft''s current speed, it is impossible to escape. However, if the reconnaissance aircraft can be upgraded to Tier 3 and awaken its own abilities, there may be a chance to escape."
"Wait, what did you say? The reconnaissance aircraft can awaken abilities at Tier 3?" Su Chen couldn''t believe it.
He knew that some of his units could only be upgraded to Tier 3, but he didn''t expect that Tier 3 could still awaken abilities. What kind of sorcery was this?
"Units such as Tanks, Aircraft, and Ships, besides infantry, can randomly awaken at least one ability after being upgraded to Tier 3. Generally, it is an ability that suits their own characteristics."
"But how can I upgrade the reconnaissance aircraft''s tier? Can''t I just use energy to upgrade it directly?"
"Master''s Commander authority has been upgraded to level 6, and you now have the power to directly use energy to upgrade the tier."
"The reconnaissance aircraft is so far away. Can I still upgrade it?"
"With Master''s current authority, it is possible."
Su Chen rolled his eyes. System, I see through you now.
No Commander authority, no human rights, right?
Only at this moment did Su Chen realize that Commander authority was a good thing. Things that he couldn''t use before could now be used.
Without hesitation, he directly upgraded the reconnaissance aircraft to the third level. Suddenly, without anyone noticing, the reconnaissance aircraft underwent a transformation.
The speed of a first-level reconnaissance aircraft made it impossible for anti-aircraft soldiers to do anything. So, how fast is a third-level reconnaissance aircraft?
Su Chen felt it and it was no less than that of a fighter jet!
So, including the three pilots, they suddenly realized that this reconnaissance aircraft suddenly elerated and ran away!
"Chase, catch up, we must not let it get away!" The three pilots panicked. They thought this mission was simple, but they did not expect so many tricks from a reconnaissance aircraft.
Not only could it withstand a missile, but now, at this speed, damn it, their fighter jets could not even catch up!
"How is this possible? That''s just an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft." The pilot could not believe it.
It was precisely because of this speed that the third-level reconnaissance aircraft flew away directly, leaving the three fighter jets afraid to chase after it. The outside world was the territory of Mutant Beasts, and some of their speeds were no less than that of the fighter jets. Once they were discovered, they were done for.
Fighter jets looked powerful, but they were only effective against Mutant Beasts up to the sixth level. When Mutant Beasts reached the seventh level, they almost ignored these fighter jets.
"I''mughing triumphantly, I''mughing triumphantly..." Su Chen hummed a tune happily, teasing a Base City. He felt a sense of aplishment.
But what he was most concerned about was what ability the reconnaissance aircraft awakened after reaching the third level.
Invisibility, transformation!
To be honest, Su Chen really did not expect this reconnaissance aircraft to awaken two abilities, which seemed very powerful.
As for invisibility, it could make the reconnaissance aircraft transparent. Now, unless it was an existence with particrly strong strength, ordinary humans and Mutant Beasts could not detect the existence of the reconnaissance aircraft. This was truly the most powerful reconnaissance aircraft.
As for the transformation ability, umm...
Transformers?
Su Chen felt a little itchy in his hands. He directly gave the reconnaissance aircraft themand to transform, and after a series ofplex transformations, it turned into a... car.
Damn it, so this transformation ability was limited to only cars and nes?
"I really thought it could be a Transformer," Su Chen keptining.
It seems that the second ability is rtively useless, and the first ability is much better.
"Master, the transformation ability will change into anything ording to your imagination. Just now, the master thought of a car, so the reconnaissance aircraft turned into a car," the system exined.
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Was it really that powerful?
"Transform into a robot!"
The next second, the car on the ground underwent a transformation and indeed turned into a robot. Its appearance was very strange, but it was definitely a Transformer.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 69: Unpaid and Paid
Chapter 69: Unpaid and Paid
After a series of operations, Su Chen discovered an important w: the reconnaissance ne had no attack power, which meant that the transformed robot also had no attack power.
At most, it could only use its own strength to punch and kill an ordinary person, making it a weakling.
"Damn it, why does the transformation ability appear on a reconnaissance ne?" Su Chen was annoyed.
If the transformation ability appeared on the Tianqi Tank or Kirov Airship, he could be sure that theirbat power would be stronger.
He had just asked the System and knew that this kind of transformation ability was very rare. The probability of brushing this attribute on other units was very small.
"Forget it, since it has stealth ability, the safety of the reconnaissance ne has improved a lot. Let it fly around and help me light up the map."
Su Chen gave up control of the reconnaissance ne and let it return to its previous automatic mode. However, this time he set some reminders. Once it encountered Base City, he would know, and then Su Chen woulde to Base City again.
Little did Su Chen know that the Base City bigwigs he had yed with were now furious.
"You bunch of useless people! The Fighter Jet failed to destroy the reconnaissance ne. Are you all eating shit?" The bigwig''s face turned blue with anger.
He had not considered that even the Fighter Jet had failed to take action. After all, the reconnaissance ne and the Fighter Jet werepletely iparable.
In this situation, the reconnaissance ne was allowed to escape. Would the bigwig not be angry?
A middle-aged man with sparse hair kept wiping the sweat from his face. When the bigwig stopped, he whispered, "Minister, ording to the pilot, the missile theyunched did not destroy the reconnaissance ne. The reconnaissance ne suddenly elerated and had a speed no less than the Fighter Jet. They chased it for a while before returning..."
Bang!
The bigwig threw the ashtray on his desk and smashed the middle-aged man''s head, causing blood to flow. However, the middle-aged man did not even think about stopping the bleeding. Instead, he knelt down and begged for mercy.
He knew that with a single word from the bigwig, he would be finished, even though he was a third-order Transcendent.
In this world, human life was the cheapest.
For the bigwigs, there were plenty of people who wanted to be theirckeys, and he was not the only one.
"You tell me that a reconnaissance ne can''t even be destroyed by a missile, and its speed isparable to that of a Fighter Jet. Do you think I''m stupid?" The bigwig was so angry that he wanted to kick the man to death.
Even if he was looking for an excuse, he couldn''t find a reasonable one. Even a pig wouldn''t believe this reason!
The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, "Minister, I have a video here. You will understand after watching it."
After the bigwig watched the video, he fell silent. The video showed the reconnaissance ne being hit by a missile anding out almost unscathed, as well as the scene where the Fighter Jet chased it but could not catch up.
"Block this matter and make everyone who saw it shut up. If anyone asks, say that the reconnaissance ne has been destroyed. Do you understand?"
"Yes, Minister."
This matter was discussed in Base City for less than a day and then suddenly disappeared, as if there had never been a reconnaissance ne.
For Su Chen, this had no impact. He had only asked the reconnaissance ne to help him light up more maps, and discovering Base City was just a side effect.
At the same time, the operation to hunt Mutant Beasts was proceeding smoothly.
With the help of arge number of helicopters and the five Kirov Airships that had been built, the bodies of many killed Mutant Beasts were transported to the base. All soldiers were on duty, separating the meat, internal organs, and bones as quickly as possible, and collecting all the Mutant Beast blood. All of these needed to be stored and would be valuable in the winter.
Although Red Alert doesn''t have many bases, with an Engineer''s abilities, constructing a modernrge-scale storage warehouse is not a problem. They only need to provide energy and some materials.
Leng Yuwei and the other two gathered together this time, following the Soldiers on a mission to hunt down Mutant Beasts.
During this period, the three of them had undergone significant changes. Not to mention Leng Yuwei, even Luo Hang and Zhang Tao appeared as elite Soldiers just by their appearance.
By going out with Red Alert Soldiers to hunt Mutant Beasts, the two of them had learned many things. Now they could proudly say that they could defeat their former selves multiple times over.
"I never expected that the person who saved us from the Mutant Beasts back then would turn out to be a Base Controller," Zhang Tao eximed.
At that time, they couldn''t have imagined the current situation.
Hundreds, even thousands of Soldiers around them were efficiently engaged in various tasks such as hunting Mutant Beasts, transporting them, and constructing temporary camps. There was no idle person.
If anyone could be considered idle, it would only be the three of them. However, they weren''t Soldiers, so if they took a little break, nobody would criticize them.
"In any case, I could tell early on that Brother Chen wasn''t an ordinary person. It turns out we were right. It was truly wise to follow Brother Chen," Luo Hang ttered Su Chen and then turned to tter Leng Yuwei. "Of course, all of this happened because Big Sis recognized Brother Chen''s special qualities. Otherwise, how could we have established a rtionship with him?"
Zhang Tao felt speechless. This guy''s ttery was bing shameless.
Leng Yuwei remained silent, observing the scene and thinking about some things.
"How many people do you think will die this winter?" she said.
That sentence silenced Luo Hang and Zhang Tao. They both knew that many people died every year during winter. Not everyone could store arge amount of food before the winter arrived.
No food meant death.
They had survived until now because of their Transcendent status.
For ordinary people, surviving a winter was extremely difficult.
"Big Sis, should we..."
Just as Luo Hang was about to say something, Leng Yuwei interrupted him. "I know what you''re going to say, but have you thought about why he should sacrifice the lives of these Soldiers to provide meat for those ordinary people, all because of your request?"
Luo Hang forced a bitter smile. Yes, he had been too naive.
Who was he, and who was Su Chen? What made him think that Su Chen would agree to his request?
It seemed like a casual remark, asking Su Chen to help those ordinary people. But considering the sheer number of ordinary people in the vicinity, even if Su Chen used up the entire base''s food supply, how many people could he really help?
"Big Sis, I was wrong," Luo Hang lowered his head.
"No, you weren''t."
"Huh?"
Luo Hang lifted his head in surprise. What did Big Sis mean?
"Saving people is never wrong. However, your approach was wrong. Expecting Su Chen to help those ordinary people withoutpensation is absolutely impossible. But what if there waspensation?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 70: Food
Chapter 70: Food
At the beginning, Luo Hang didn''t understand what it meant to save people for a fee, but when he heard what the eldest sister and Brother Chen said, he suddenly realized.
"Winter should arrive in these few days. At that time, Base City will be fine, but in Gathering ce, at least more than half of the people will be threatened by severe winter. This is an opportunity for you." Leng Yuwei directly approached Su Chen.
"Oh, what opportunity?" Su Chen didn''t seem to care.
He was observing his food storage. After all, he now had two bases. If he didn''t store enough food, he would be in trouble for a winter.
"People only take out anything to exchange for their lives when they are in dire straits. If you take advantage of this opportunity to go to those Gathering ces and exchange food for things, what do you think you can''t get?"
Su Chen rubbed his chin. "Well, it''s a good idea, but why use food to exchange? Can''t we just take it by force?"
Leng Yuwei''s expression froze. Yes, with Su Chen''s strength, except for Base City, he could easily take over those Gathering ces.
Suddenly, Leng Yuwei didn''t know what to say. Luo Hang and Zhang Tao didn''t say a word. They didn''t dare to interrupt in this situation.
"Hahaha, just kidding. I''m not a tyrant. This way of directly robbing things doesn''t suit me. I can consider your method."
Su Chen didn''t lie. This method was indeed good for him.
Not everything can be solved by force. If things can be resolved peacefully, why use force?
Those people had no grievances with him, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to deal with them.
Su Chen contacted the four super soldiers and asked about their recent food situation.
"Commander, our current food storage is enough for Base City to consume normally for about half a year. Before winter is fully here, food reserves should increase by about 1.5 times." This was Ju Ling''s voice.
All the soldiers in the two bases added together had only a little over 10,000 people, while a Base City had at least millions of people. The consumption of so many people for half a year was quite terrifying.
Basically, even if they didn''t go hunting Mutant Beasts, the food stored would be enough for them to eat for a long time.
"Commander, our soldiers encountered a Sixth Orderte-stage Mutant Beast about 300 kilometers north of Sub-base. Should we send our men to clear it?" This was Guangtou Qiang''s voice. He was full of energy when he heard there was a battle.
"Don''t worry about it for now. If it continues to approach Sub-base, we can take action to solve it."
The current strength of the super soldiers was at the peak of the Sixth Order. It was easy for them to deal with a Sixth Orderte-stage Mutant Beast.
After thinking about it, Su Chen said, "Increasing food storage will be useful to meter."
"Yes."
Energy consumption had been very fast recently. If almost all the soldiers didn''t go hunting Mutant Beasts, he would feel that his energy was about to run out.
Looking at his current energy of nearly 100,000, Su Chen felt a little itchy. He felt that he must build the Tank legion.
Just as he was about to start, he thought of something. Once winter arrived, without the ie from Mutant Beasts, his energy source would only be one ce, the mine.
In that case, his energy source would be very limited.
Without energy, many things couldn''t be done. He had to keep some energy in case of emergency.
"If I had several mines in my hands, that would be great."
Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly realized something.
He didn''t have any mines in his hands. Did Base City not have any?
A Base City should have at least several mines'' locations. Otherwise, where did the metals in Base Citye from? They couldn''t have just appeared out of thin air, right?
Su Chen became excited. He called Leng Yuwei over and asked if she knew the location of Base City''s mines.
Unfortunately, this kind of information was generally only known by the high-level people. Leng Yuwei, who had only entered Base City for a few days, couldn''t possibly know.
"I don''t know about this, but Base City must have people who know. Maybe some people in Gathering ces know, just like this coal mine. It''s the closest to our Gathering ce, so everyone in our Gathering ce knows about it."
Leng Yuwei''s words suddenly made Su Chen realize that it was impossible not to know about the mineral deposits near his home.
The coal mine nearby was not upied by the Gathering ce initially because there were many Mutant Beasts in the area, and the coal inside the mine had little use other than for heating.
Only ordinary people needed coal for heating, and Transcendents hardly needed it. Now that the Gathering ce had been destroyed, no one woulde here to dig up the coal mine.
Su Chen did not hesitate and sent out a team of Soldiers to go to the Gathering ce. At the same time, they used Tanks to pull boxes of food and agreed to reveal the location of the mineral deposits in exchange for food.
If they did not agree, well, too bad. This time, Su Chen had given the order to risk everything for the mineral deposits, and these Soldiers were perfect in executing the Commander''s orders, and no one would disobey.
To make the Soldiers'' words persuasive, the leading Soldier was at least a peak fourth-order Transcendent, and they were equipped with various types of troops, except for flying units. If those Gathering ces knew that such a powerful and crazy team wasing to them, they would probably be scared to death.
The team was sent out, and soon Su Chen received a message from Tanya: "Commander, Radar has detected arge number of Mutant Beasts approaching the base. Should we attack?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up.
He was currentlycking a lot of food, and here it was. "Everyone, attack and leave all these Mutant Beasts... Remember not to smash the bodies."
"Commander, almost all of our Soldiers have been sent out, and with the Soldiers you just sent out, there are currently less than 100 warriors guarding the base." Su Chen: "???"
Su Chen did not believe it and took a closer look. Damn, it was really less than a hundred people. Among these hundred people, almost all of them were Soldiers stationed at the base. They were mainly responsible for defending the safety of the base and were assigned to various parts of the base.
Su Chen felt that it was very precarious to rely solely on these Soldiers to defend the base. "Fortunately, I left two radiation Engineers behind, and I didn''t expect them to be useful."
Su Chen''s mouth curled up. This was one of his favorite types of troops. Arge syringe created an almost insoluble area, and unless someone could kill the radiation Engineers remotely, the radiation Engineers were invincible.
Even if some Soldiers were sent out, he still left the radiation Engineers behind. "Hehe, Mutant Beasts, you''re done for."
Just as Su Chen was excited, a voice sounded: "Commander, didn''t you want to leave this food behind? The radiation power of the radiation Engineers will make this food inedible."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 71: Your Barbecue Has Arrived, Please Check Carefully
Chapter 71: Your Barbecue Has Arrived, Please Check Carefully
Su Chen was dumbfounded. He had forgotten about the barbecue!
Their goal this time was not to kill the Mutant Beasts, but to obtain their meat!
Radiation power could easily kill the Mutant Beasts, but the meat would be inedible due to the radiation.
Hmm, the mutants should like this kind of meat.
Su Chen frowned. "What should we do? We have too few soldiers, and if we rely solely on firearms, we won''t be able to kill the Mutant Beasts for a long time."
ording to the markings on the radar, there were over 5,000 Mutant Beasts invading this time, with the weakest being at the second tier and the strongest even having a Sixth Order leader. Su Chen estimated that these Mutant Beasts were stocking up before winter arrived.
"Tsk tsk, they dare to treat humans as winter reserves. They''re quite bold."
The next second, Yuri''s calm voice appeared. "Commander, the soldiers cannot attack. We can let the Tank legion and Helicopter troops take action. Although it will damage many Mutant Beast corpses, it will protect the base."
Any unit in Red Alert can enter automatic mode, but manual mode is more flexible than automatic mode. Generally, Su Chen uses manual mode.
Yuri''s suggestion was quite good. He was indeed a man who had been amander before.
However, after analysis by the System, if two troops were deployed, only about one-third of the Mutant Beasts could be saved in the end.
In other words, two-thirds of the Mutant Beasts would be pieces of meat. What''s the point of that?
Should they collect the meat and make dumplings for the soldiers?
"Any other suggestions?"
No one spoke, and the four super units were all thinking. Soon, Tanya''s voice rang out. "Commander wants to save the corpses of these Mutant Beasts and also wants topletely wipe them out, right?"
"That''s right. Tanya, do you have any ideas?"
"If I remember correctly, there are many methrowers in the machine gun bunkers, and the power of Prism Towers and Maic Coils can also be adjusted, right?"
Su Chen seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lit up, and Tanya continued, "The power of the me beam and maic storm can cause powerful damage to the Mutant Beasts. Most importantly, if the power is appropriate, the bodies of the Mutant Beasts can be preserved intact, and a piece of roasted Mutant Beast meat can be included as a bonus. What are you waiting for, Commander?"
Snap!
Su Chen pped the table. "Good, it''s decided! "
Before this, Su Chen had never thought of such a method. After all, he only needed to consider how to effectively kill the enemy before. This time, he not only had to kill them but also preserve their bodies, which made the task much more difficult.
Su Chen had the illusion that these rushing Mutant Beasts were like deliverymen, but instead of delivering food from restaurants, they were delivering themselves.
Su Chen seemed to hear a voice saying, "Your barbecue has arrived, please check carefully."
" Tsk tsk, it seems like I haven''t eaten roasted Mutant Beast meat in a while. I''ll try it this time."
Boom!
Over 10 kilometers away from the main base, more than 5,000 Mutant Beasts were running wildly, causing the ground to shake violently.
At the forefront of the Mutant Beast group, a white leopard stood proudly on top of an Elephant''s head. This was the leader of the Mutant Beast group, a Sixth Orderte-stage Mutant Beast.
"I have already smelled the scent of humans. I didn''t expect that after a while, there would be another human Gathering ce here. They really don''t know their own mortality," Snow White Leopard''s face showed a human-like expression.
For some higher-level Mutant Beasts, they already know some things about humans, such as the division of Gathering ces and Base Cities. The strong usually reside in Base Cities, while Gathering ces are where weak humans stay.
Generally speaking, high-level Mutant Beasts like Snow White Leopard don''t care about Gathering ces. Attacking Gathering ces is beneath them, except during the winter.
To stockpile food, they can only find ways to kill more humans and obtain some food from them, so they can survive the cold winter.
"Leader, can I eat a few humans first to fill my stomach when we go to the human Gathering ce this time? I haven''t eaten humans in a long time," Elephant below said.
"No problem, this time I''ll let you eat your fill. Move quickly, the other guys are definitely on the move, we can''t let them eat all the humans," Snow White Leopard said.
Upon hearing Snow White Leopard''s voice, the speed of all the Mutant Beasts increased.
Finally, after a long journey, these Mutant Beasts arrived around the main base. Su Chen had already removed units such as the Sentry Cannon Bunker on the Mutant Beasts'' path. After all, these units couldn''t stop so many Mutant Beasts, and they could be recycled for energy.
Snow White Leopard stood 500 meters in front of the base gate, looking at the base from afar, its eyes showing some strangeness.
If it didn''t remember incorrectly, the defense of a normal Gathering ce was weak, not like this. This was clearly the defense of a Base City.
"Humans have built a new Base City here, this is impossible," Snow White Leopard couldn''t believe it. So far, it had never heard of humans building a new Base City. After all, building a Base City was very difficult and not something that could be easily aplished.
But Snow White Leopard just looked at these things in silence. This couldn''t be a Base City, it was impossible!
"Leader, are we going up or not?" Elephant asked foolishly.
Snow White Leopard hesitated for a moment, but ultimately decided to charge forward. With its strength, even if it was a Base City, it could rampage through it. What was a ce that was only suspected to be a Base City?
Led by Snow White Leopard, more than 5,000 Mutant Beasts surged towards the base.
Su Chen sat in his boss chair, watching the scene with great pleasure.
"When they get close to the gate, we can start," he said.
The Mutant Beast group approached the base, getting closer and closer, 300 meters, 200 meters, 50 meters!
At this time, the Soldier standing on the city wall took out the methrower on his back and sprayed hot mes towards the ground.
These methrowers were all taken out of the Bunker, with considerable power. They could deal with Mutant Beasts below third order. Even fourth-order Mutant Beasts wouldn''t dare to face the power of the methrower head-on.
If any Mutant Beast managed to break through the methrower''s defense, then it would be the Prism Tower and the Maic Coil''s turn to act. A beam of light and a visible maic wave hit a Mutant Beast, causing it to die a miserable death, with its fur turning gray and emitting the aroma of roasted meat.
Snow White Leopard was confused. What was going on? When did humans have such powerful weapons?
But the smell was really good!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 72: Divine Weapon from the Sky!
Chapter 72: Divine Weapon from the Sky!
Through the radar interface, Su Chen saw that the only Sixth Order Mutant Beast had drool dripping from its mouth, and he was stunned.
"What the hell, are you the boss of these Mutant Beasts? What''s up with drooling like that?"
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He suspected that if there were no other Mutant Beasts around, this leopard would have eaten the roasted Mutant Beast on the ground emitting a fragrant aroma by itself.
He thought for a moment, realizing that Mutant Beasts usually ate raw food, and they probably had never tasted cooked food. No wonder they drooled at the sight of roasted meat without any seasoning. It was truly pathetic.
The me thrower was useless against the Sixth Order Mutant Beast, and the Prism Tower and Maic Coils were also insufficient. Only super units could deal with it.
The Snow White Leopard suddenly froze. It was not the time to salivate. It had to kill these humans with their fiery weapons and destroy the buildings emitting strange beams, or else its subordinates would be finished.
The Snow White Leopard dodged all attacks with agility and arrived at the wall, ready to take out the soldiers. Just as its w was about tond on the neck of a Soldier, suddenly, the Snow White Leopard found that it could not move its body.
"What...what''s going on?" The Snow White Leopard was shocked. It had never encountered such a situation before. It had lost control of its own body. What kind of ability was this?
The Snow White Leopard was aware of Transcendent Abilities possessed by humans, but it had never encountered such an unreasonable ability before.
With just a word, it directly controlled its body. Who could it reason with?
Who could possess the ability to control others besides Yuri?
Yuri appeared on the wall and looked at the Snow White Leopard calmly. In an instant, the Snow White Leopard felt fear fill its heart. This person before its eyes was like a demon king!
Yuri controlled the strongest Snow White Leopard, while Tanya rushed into the midst of the beast horde to begin her ughter.
Tanya''s abilities were well-bnced, making her the mostfortable in this situation.
Tanya''s dual pistols fired continuously, with each bullet causing one Mutant Beast to die. Meanwhile, her agile figure weaved through the beast horde, and not a single Mutant Beast could touch her.
As the peak of the Sixth Order, Tanya''s strength easily overwhelmed these Mutant Beasts.
Soon, Yuri let the Snow White Leopard take action against these Mutant Beasts.
The lower-level Mutant Beasts didn''t feel much, but when some Fourth Order or higher Mutant Beasts saw their leader attacking them, they were too shocked to express it in words.
In other words, it was like, "What the f*ck!"
Think about it. They were led here to attack humans and stock up on supplies, but as soon as they arrived on the human side, their leader immediately betrayed them and attacked them. It was even more treacherous than a backstabber.
Little did they know, the Snow White Leopard was also mentally breaking down. It was innocent and not willing.
But with just one swipe of its paw, it could easily take down a Fifth Order Mutant Beast, and those Mutant Beasts would never trust it again.
Su Chen knew that the situation was set.
"Uh, there are more than five thousand Mutant Beasts, and most of them seem to be therger ones. This is a big harvest."
Su Chen eximed. It wasn''t easy to find Mutant Beasts that came from miles away to deliver heads.
Just as he was sighing, the voice of a Soldier leading the team came in: "Commander, we have found a group of Mutant Beasts besieging our target Gathering ce. What should we do?"
Soon, several Soldier team leaders said the same thing, and Su Chen realized that it wasn''t just their base that was under attack, but all the Gathering ces were being attacked.
He opened the radar interface and zoomed in on the locations of the Gathering ces. Sure enough, groups of Mutant Beasts were besieging them.
Gathering ces didn''t have as good defenses as bases, and they were almost breached after a short resistance.
If it weren''t for the fact that the strongest Mutant Beast attacking the Gathering ces was only Fourth Order, the Gathering ces would have been wiped out long ago.
Just then, the System''s voice sounded: "Triggering mission to rescue human Gathering ces and annihte all Mutant Beasts. Sess will grant temporary use of a randomly selected super weapon without penalty for failure."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. This mission was like a dreame true for him. This was the super weapon he had been longing for. Not to mention the most powerful nuclear missileunch silo and Weather Control Device, even nonbat super weapons had various magical effects.
Even if it was only one-time use permission, it was still a good thing for him.
"The problem lies in the ''annihte all'' part, which means not a single Mutant Beast can be left alive. It seems like we need to n this carefully."
At this time, Gathering ce 161, the next Gathering ce after Leng Yuwei''s, was under attack. It was rare to see contiguous Gathering ces like this.
The Gathering ce was filled with screams, blood, and corpses. Mutant Beasts charged at humans, as if they hadn''t eaten meat in a long time.
"Mommy, Mommy!" a little girl cried out from under the bed. She had just seen her mother walk out of the room to let her live, only to be eaten by a Mutant Beast on the spot.
She could never forget that scene.
She could only tightly cover her mouth and hope that the Mutant Beasts wouldn''t find her.
If it were that easy to avoid Mutant Beasts, then history wouldn''t have seen so many deaths.
A boar-like Mutant Beast walked into the room, sniffing around with its nose. It slowly approached the bed, and the little girl was so scared that she tightly covered her mouth and didn''t make a sound.
Just when the little girl thought she was done for, there suddenly came the screams of Mutant Beasts outside, not just one, but many!
At the same time, a gunshot rang out, and the boar fell to the ground with a bullet hole in its head.
"Come out, little girl, you''re safe now." A deep voice rang out, and a man in a strange military uniform walked over, extending a hand to the little girl.
The little girl had never felt so safe before. She reached out her hand and held the Soldier''s hand.
Not only here, but the same thing was happening in other Gathering ces. Groups of Soldiers suddenly appeared out of nowhere, catching the Mutant Beasts off guard.
Many Mutant Beasts in the Gathering ces were killed instantly. If it were just Soldiers, that would''ve been one thing, but Su Chen had also put many special units into these teams.
These special units had various unique abilities, and there wasn''t a weak one among them!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 73: We Charge for Our Services
Chapter 73: We Charge for Our Services
The maic infantry strutted arrogantly down the street. When a Mutant Beast charged towards them, one of the soldiers merely waved his hand, unleashing a maic pulse that disintegrated the creature, reducing it to a pile of organic matter.
That''s how powerful the maic infantry with their maic pulse were.
The radiation engineers didn''t immediately inject theirrge syringes into the ground this time, as it could cause idental harm. Instead, they held the syringes up and fired at the Mutant Beasts. If the radiation touched the beasts, they turned green and died on the spot.
The SEAL team was responsible for rescuing people who were about to be eaten by Mutant Beasts. Their movements were swift, and their guns were often capable of one-shot kills. They were even stronger than the soldiers!
The sniper climbed to the highest point of the Gathering ce, gun in hand, and with a single shot, he could kill any Mutant Beast that tried to escape.
Two rocket soldiers flew overhead, surveying the situation and trying to rescue people trapped by Mutant Beasts while preventing the beasts from escaping.
All the other different types of soldiers were also ying their roles, and although each type of soldier numbered only one or two, theirbined fighting power was unimaginable.
The arrival of the soldiers suddenly filled the people of the Gathering ce with hope. They never imagined that someone woulde to rescue them at this time.
"Don''t be afraid, everyone! Our reinforcements have arrived!" shouted the one-eyed leader of the Gathering ce, who seemed to be in charge.
The people, who were previously in despair, looked towards the direction where the leader was pointing and saw some people dressed in strange attire hunting Mutant Beasts. Their pressure was greatly reduced.
They instinctively regarded these people as reinforcements from Base City, without realizing that they were not from Base City.
With the arrival of reinforcements, the people of the Gathering ce began to unleash their full strength. Transcendents rushed into the Mutant Beasts, engaging in fierce battles, while ordinary people provided cover fire with their guns. At this moment, no one could fight alone; it was a battle that would determine whether they would live or die.
The Mutant Beast leader attacking the Gathering ce was a fourth-level Mutant Beast. It noticed that humans hade with reinforcements, who were powerful at that. It didn''t back down but had the remaining Mutant Beasts attack, determined to break through the Gathering ce!
"Target the Mutant Beasts that are third level or higher. We''ll deal with the first and second level Mutant Beastster," the team captain issued the order.
All the soldiers began attacking with precision, targeting only the high-level Mutant Beasts unless they were directly attacked by the lower-level ones.
Since Su Chen''s energy was abundant, he had upgraded all types of soldiers to at least the early fourth level. With their strength, they could easily defeat third-level Mutant Beasts, and even fourth-level Mutant Beasts had a good chance of being defeated.
In less than an hour, all the Mutant Beasts in the Gathering ce were killed, not a single one left.
Some Mutant Beasts tried to escape at the end, but the soldiers, following Su Chen''s orders, wouldn''t let them. The rocket soldiers and snipers had noticed this andpleted the rescue mission perfectly.
Almost all the Gathering ces were in simr situations. Without Su Chen''s soldiers, these ces would have suffered greatly.
"Thank you so much. Without your help, very few of us would have survived," the one-eyed leader thanked the Soldier team captain sincerely.
Others were equally grateful. They had always thought that Base City didn''t care about the life and death of their Gathering ces. They never expected Base City to send elite soldiers in advance to help them. This was something they hadn''t expected.
However, the Soldier''s response left them dumbfounded: "You''ve misunderstood. We don''t do this for free. We charge for our services. Now, let''s talk about the cost..."
In the end, this operation brought Su Chen a lot of profit. There were a total of ten Gathering ces, and surprisingly, three of them knew the locations of mineral deposits. For Su Chen, this was definitely a great thing.
Of course, Su Chen exchanged food and resources with the Gathering ces, and the most important thing was naturally some metals. With metals, the engineers could build many things.
By exchanging some excess food for important resources, Su Chen felt like he made a profit.
Of course, it wasn''t smooth sailing all the way. Some people thought that their intervention was a given and shouldn''t be charged for. The Soldiers used their guns to tell them that there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world.
When they realized that the people who rescued them were not from Base City, they were all shocked. Besides Base City, which force had so many elites?
The incident quickly spread to Base City, and they immediately understood that those Soldiers were definitely from Military Base. They were so angry that they gritted their teeth.
Their people were actually rescued by Military Base, which was simply pping them in the face!
"No, we must give Military Base a taste of their own medicine. They''re looking for mineral deposits, right? Let''s give them a big gift!"
Su Chen learned the locations of three mineral deposits. When the Soldiers brought back various resources, he set up three ve mines. Originally, he didn''t like using these mines, but other types of buildings were not mobile except for ve mines.
To build an ore refinery in another location, you must first establish a sub-base using an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), otherwise, it cannot be built. Only ve mines can exempt this requirement because they are mobile.
Of course, the ve mines themselves have no attack power. He must send some Soldiers to protect them and send out some mining vehicles to speed up the mining process.
"Well, it''s not possible to use Chrono Miners in this situation. It seems that we can only use armed mining vehicles, which at least have some counterattack capabilities."
Su Chen didn''t hesitate and directly produced three ve mines and thirty armed mining vehicles, and equipped each team with arge number of units and tanks and nes, which could almost be described as a small army.
Without this kind of strength, Su Chen was worried that he wouldn''t even be able to defeat the Mutant Beasts in the mines.
Just in case, Su Chen equipped each team with a Fifth-order Peak Soldier. In case of any high-level Mutant Beasts, the Fifth-order Peak Soldier could still handle it.
"For now, there shouldn''t be any problems."
Su Chen was ready to continue developing secretly, he felt that he still needed to be stronger to deal with Base City more securely.
In less than half a day, Su Chen received a message that his three teams had gone to the location of the mineral deposits and were ambushed!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 74: Dont Underestimate Me!
Chapter 74: Don''t Underestimate Me!
"Commander, we''ve been ambushed. The enemy has a Sixth Order initial Transcendent leading them, and there are many other Transcendents. We''ve lost a third of our soldiers. At this rate, it won''t be long before our entire team is wiped out."
Su Chen could hear the urgency in the Soldier''s voice as he contacted him. It seemed that he was currently fighting against the enemy''s Sixth Order initial Transcendent.
A Fifth-order Peak Soldier can at most hold their own against a Sixth Order initial Transcendent, but defeating them is quite difficult.
After all, who could be a Sixth Order Transcendent if they were foolish?
Not just one, but themunication from two other Soldiers was simr, with only the level of losses being different.
The most serious was a team that had been ambushed and lost half theirbat strength in one attack. If it weren''t for the Fifth-order Peak Soldiers still remaining, they would have been defeated long ago.
"Base City! I didn''te looking for you, and yet you dare to provoke me! Don''t underestimate me!" Su Chen was furious.
He knew that this was a warning from Base City to him. Ordinary people would probably have to ept such a situation, especially since sending reinforcements at such a distance would be toote.
As long as the battle wasn''t evenly matched, it would often end quickly.
If Base City sent an ambush, they must have put forth a significant amount ofbat power, and ordinary reinforcements would not be enough.
"Tanya, Yuri, it''s your turn to go out now."
"What about the other team, Commander?" Tanya asked curiously.
"I''ll take care of that team myself."
"No! Commander, how can you take such a risk? I cannot agree!" Tanya immediately refused.
"Commander, please calm down. You cannot go out and take such a risk so easily," Yuri also disagreed.
The Commander was everything to them. If the Commander got into trouble, they would all be finished, and every Red Alert unit knew this.
"You seem to be underestimating me. Have you forgotten that my strength is at the same level as yours?" Su Chen smirked.
"That may be true, but yourbat power cannot match any of ours. I cannot agree to you taking such a risk," Tanya insisted.
Su Chen''s expression changed. "Tanya, this is an order from the Commander. There can be no objections!"
"Yes, Commander." Tanya and Yuri had no choice but to obey. After all, the Commander''s orders were supreme.
"Don''t worry, I won''t be so foolish as to act without confidence. Get your team ready and let''s go!"
Su Chen was truly angry this time. Base City dared to ambush him and caused him to lose so many soldiers.
Su Chen never held a grudge overnight. If he had a grudge, he would settle it on the spot.
"Take out these people, and I believe Base City will also feel the pain. After all, there are three Sixth Order Transcendents this time." Su Chen sneered.
With such a big move from the base, Leng Yuwei and the others naturally noticed, so she went directly to Su Chen.
"What''s going on?"
"Nothing, just a little trouble." Su Chen waved his hand.
"I want to go too."
"What?" Su Chen was taken aback.
"I''m not joking. With my current strength, I should be able to go into battle, right?" Leng Yuwei showed her Fourth Order mid-stage strength.
It should be noted that not long ago, she was only a First Order Transcendent. In such a short time, she had reached the Fourth Order mid-stage. If others knew, they would probably be stunned.
"Fourth Order mid-stage, it''s barely enough." Su Chen said casually.
Leng Yuwei gave Su Chen a white eye. She knew that Su Chen was telling the truth, but sometimes the truth could be hurtful.
She knew that Su Chen had four capable subordinates, all of whom had reached the Sixth Order peak, and each of them had a unique ability. She had witnessed the battles of Tanya, Ju Ling, and Guangtou Qiang firsthand.
She felt that if she were to fight with them, she probably wouldn''t even be able to take one move, the power gap was too great.
Su Chen not only brought Leng Yuwei, but also Luo Hang and Zhang Tao, and followed Tanya and Yuri''s team onto the battlefield, allowing them to personally experience battle.
Only those who have truly been on the battlefield are qualified Soldiers.
The previous battle against the Mutant Beasts was just an appetizer.
Su Chen was decisive and wanted to quickly get to the battlefield. Walking was definitely not an option, and the Tank was a bit slow, so the only option was to use a Helicopter.
Three hundred armed Helicopters departed, divided into three directions, heading to three battlefields. This was the second confrontation between Base City and the base.
Thest time, the base won. What about this time?
The armed Helicopters were very fast. When they arrived at the battlefield, there were not many Red Alert Soldiers left. But even if they werepletely defeated, they would still protect the most important ve mine. Without it, they wouldn''t be able to mine even if they went to the mining site.
No one spoke among the Red Alert Soldiers. They were all silently killing the enemy. They didn''t neednguage to boost morale. As Red Alert Soldiers, they would die with their enemies!
A Red Alert Soldier was approached by the enemy, so he threw away his weapons and engaged in closebat with the opponent. However, the opponent turned out to be a Fifth-order Transcendent, far surpassing him in strength. With one chance, the Red Alert Soldier suddenly got close to the opponent, pulled out a Grenade from his body, and wanted to die together with the opponent.
"Dream on if you want to die with me!" The Fifth-order Transcendent sensed the situation and sneered, kicking the Soldier away.
Normally, the Red Alert Soldier would be done for, and the Fifth-order Transcendent would not be harmed at all.
But suddenly, a phantom shed by and appeared in front of the Fifth-order Transcendent, saying, "Here, take this."
The Fifth-order Transcendent instinctively took it, and when he looked down, his eyes widened. It was a Grenade!
Boom!
The Grenade exploded. No one thought that a Fifth-order Transcendent could be killed by one Grenade, but when they looked over, there was no trace of the Fifth-order Transcendent, only debris on the ground.
"This can''t be. How could a Grenade kill a Fifth-order Transcendent?" someone couldn''t believe it.
Normally, it was indeed impossible, but what if a Fifth-order Transcendent was controlled and unable to use their own body''s power?
A Fifth-order Transcendent unable to use their power was at most equivalent to a Third-order Transcendent. A Grenade could definitely kill them.
"Commander... why are you here?" The Red Alert Soldier who was saved saw that it was Commander, and almost called him by name in excitement. If the enemy heard it, the Commander would be in danger.
"You are all my people. I won''t allow anyone to bully you!" Su Chen waved his hand, and suddenly the Transcendents who were fighting with the Soldiers turned against their formerrades and killed many of them on the spot.
"Traitors!" someone who was stabbed screamed in agony.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 75: Mind Control is So Useful!
Chapter 75: Mind Control is So Useful!
These Transcendents never imagined that theirrades who came with them to carry out the mission would stab them with their weapons on the battlefield.
At the moment they were stabbed, those people lookedpletely confused, and the ones who were stabbing others looked just as confused.
"I didn''t do it! Don''t talk nonsense!" The person who was stabbing others with their weapon immediately denied it three times.
The person who was stabbed was so angry that they spat out blood and died on the spot.
These people had no idea what was happening. In the blink of an eye, their bodies were out of control and charging towards their ownrades. But their mouths could still move, and the feeling was too horrifying.
Seeing that the other side was fighting amongst themselves, Su Chen''s mouth curled up. Mind control is so useful!
Just now, he used his Commander permissions and borrowed Yuri''s mind control ability. He fell in love with this feeling on his first try.
With Su Chen''s current ability, it was incredibly easy to control these Transcendents who were below Sixth Order. Seeing his own Fifth-order Peak Soldier struggling to fight against a Sixth Order Transcendent, Su Chen didn''t hesitate and directly controlled the Sixth Order Transcendent, while also ordering the Red Alert Soldier to stop attacking.
"Commander, the mission has failed. Please punish me, Commander." The Fifth-order Peak Soldier came to Su Chen''s side and knelt down on one knee.
"This failure has nothing to do with you. It''s just that Base City doesn''t want to make things easy for me. Capture all these Transcendents. If there''s any strong resistance, break their limbs and tie them up."
The Soldier was stunned. "Commander, I know about four limbs, but what are five limbs?"
Su Chen gave him a silent nce at his lower body, and the Soldier immediately tightened his legs and took a deep breath. He understood everything now.
The rest of the battle was very simple. Su Chen used the mind-controlled Transcendents as a suicide squad, charging recklessly and disrupting their formation, while the Soldiers who came down from the Helicopter joined the battle.
In less than ten minutes, the battle was over. They captured nearly forty Transcendents, the weakest of whom were Third Order, and the strongest was naturally the Sixth Order early-stage Transcendent.
This time, Base City had spared no expense to ambush Su Chen.
"I''m telling you, it''s better to release me obediently. You can''t afford to mess with Base City!"
Even though he was captured, the Sixth Order Transcendent was still tough.
"Is that so?" Su Chen smiled faintly and looked at a Soldier beside him. The Soldier didn''t hesitate and kicked the Transcendent in the lower body.
The Transcendent stared with wide eyes, convulsing all over. The feeling was like being on the brink of death.
The other captives were so scared that they tightened their legs one by one. This was too cruel.
"Tell me, who sent you here?"
"You... don''t... think..." The man''s words were cut off by another kick.
At this moment, the Sixth Order Transcendent for the first time hated his own physique. He was in pain, but he couldn''t faint!
"I''m telling you to answer. If you say anything else, you can forget about it."
Involved in his own happiness for the rest of his life, the Sixth Order Transcendent finally gave in.
"It''s the Qi family leader who, together with several other families, sent us. Our people received news at the Gathering ce that you had obtained the locations of three mines. The Qi family leader believed that you would definitely send people to upy the mines, so he had use here to ambush you in advance."
The Sixth Order Transcendent told the truth, and Su Chen''s eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness. So it was the Qi family leader. It seemed that when he took control of Base City, not one of these families could be left!
"Take everyone back and use them asborers."
The so-called use of them asborers meant that he would use them as workers. Although Su Chen now had enough energy to make many mine carts, he still preferred to use these people asborers. This was also considered Su Chen''s perverse taste.
Before returning, Su Chen went to the three Gathering ces that had reported the incident and squeezed them again.
Although this operation was done by Base City, without their report, how could something like this happen?
The Gathering ce was just an interest group. The big boss would stille after Base City!
The battle on this side ended quickly, and Base City soon received the news.
Bang!
The Qi family leader was so angry that he threw a valuable ornament on the table to the ground, shattering it. His angry roar could be heard outside: "Damn Military Base, no matter who you are, I won''t let you go!"
At first, the Qi family leader hated Military Base because his son was captured, but now Military Base and their Base City were in a relentless rtionship.
This operation was led by him, and he convinced two other families to participate. A total of three Sixth Order Transcendents were dispatched, thinking that this mission could be easilypleted.
However, not long after, he received the news that all three teams were wiped out, and almost everyone was captured.
Puff!
The Qi family leader was so angry that he spouted blood and fainted on the spot.
"Oh no, the leader has passed out. Doctor, doctor!"
When the other nine families heard the results of this operation, they fell silent.
These were three Sixth Order Transcendents leading the teams. How could Military Base be so strong?
"No, we can''t wait any longer. We must let the Controllere out of seclusion early. This is a major matter concerning our Base City. I believe that even if the Controller knows, he will understand us," a family leader proposed.
Except for the Wang family leader''s disagreement, almost all family leaders agreed with this n.
The Sixth Order Transcendents were not enough, so they had to let the Seventh Order Transcendent Controller take action. They didn''t believe that there were still Seventh Order experts in Military Base.
In any ce, experts of this level were treated as Controllers. How could they hide in a small Military Base?
While these family leaders were discussing, suddenly their faces changed drastically, and they all looked in one direction. Over there, they felt a strong pressure.
"This is... the Controller''s aura. Has hee out of seclusion?" one family leader eximed in shock.
"The Controller came out of seclusion on his own. Does that mean the Controller has reached the peak of the Seventh Order?" Another family leader was overjoyed.
"Hahaha! My son has finallye out of seclusion. Military Base will be ours!" The Wang family leaderughed loudly.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 76: Controller
Chapter 76: Controller
In the center of Wangchang City stood a massive building where only Controllers were qualified to enter, making it the heart of Wangchang City. For the past year, due to the Controller''s closed-door practice, nobody dared to approach the building. Powerful Transcendents guarded the area, ready to kill anyone who dared to intrude.
News of the Controller''s emergence spread quickly throughout Base City, and people excitedly shared the news with others. It meant that the Controller''s strength had improved, possibly even breaking through to the Seventh Order peak. For the people of Base City, this was good news as the stronger the Controller, the safer they would feel. If their Controller were to break through to the Eighth Order, they would be too excited to sleep.
In a magnificent hall, a dignified young man sat on a noble throne while a group of people, either heads of ns or Transcendents of the Fifth Order, stood below him.
"Salute the Controller!" everyone bowed, showing respect for the Controller.
"Has anything significant happened in the past year?" the Controller asked casually, not thinking that anything earth-shattering could happen in just a year. If there were countless Mutant Beasts attacking Base City, he believed that others would have awakened him long before he emerged from closed-door practice.
The people below exchanged nces, and eventually, the head of the Qi family stepped forward and respectfully said, "Controller, there has indeed been a major event recently. About 200 kilometers away from Wangchang City, near a coal mine, a Military Base has appeared. The owner of the base has a strong hatred for Wangchang City and has kidnapped my son from the beginning..."
After telling the story, the head of the Qi family looked apprehensively at the Controller. If the Controller refused to help him, he doubted he would ever be able to save his son.
Another n head spoke up, "Controller, the Military Base poses a significant threat to our Base City. We have tried to incorporate them, but they have ignored our goodwill. Traitors who do not care about human safety and intend to cause strife among humans should not exist in this world!"
All the n heads stepped forward and spoke, almost all saying that the Military Base must be eliminated!
"Stop!" The Controller waved his hand, and everyone immediately fell silent. In Base City, the Controller had supreme power.
"Father, is what they say true?" The Controller looked down at the person in front of him, who was the head of the Wang family.
"That''s right. The Military Base poses a significant threat, and it must be eliminated as soon as possible. We recently ambushed the Military Base, but our entire army was wiped out. The team was led by three Sixth Order Transcendents," the head of the Wang family replied.
Looking around, the Controller noticed that there were a few missing faces. He had a photographic memory as a Seventh Order Transcendent, and he realized that they had been captured.
"I understand. Leave this matter to me," the Controller said.
With that, the Controller''s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.
The Controller was always quick to act, and nobody found it strange. They all believed that the Military Base was doomed with the Controller taking action.
"A mere Military Base dares to provoke us Wangchang City time and time again. Who gave them the courage? The Controller personally taking action means that they will die a miserable death," a n headughed.
"Yes, did you feel it just now? When standing in front of the Controller, I felt like I was facing an invincible king. I had no resistance," another n head agreed.
"The existence of a Seventh Order peak is rare among all humans, which means that the Controller is invincible unless there is an Eighth Order Transcendent. These people are getting more and more excited. They have seen the horror of a Seventh Order Transcendent, which is almost like a superhuman. Most weapons have no effect on a Seventh Order Transcendent, and even the powerful weapons can be avoided by the Seventh Order Transcendent''s instincts. The only way to kill a Seventh Order Transcendent is to face them head-on. As for what an Eighth Order Transcendent looks like, they don''t know.
Just as the Controller was leaving for the base, Su Chen, who was eating leisurely, heard a warning from the System: "Highest level, red alert! A Seventh Order peak Invader is approaching the base, and the System is calcting the probability of the host resisting the opponent... The calction result is that the host has only a ten percent chance of resisting the opponent!"
Su Chen couldn''t believe it. "What? System, are you kidding me? I have four super soldiers who are Sixth Order peak. How can they not deal with a Seventh Order peak Transcendent?"
"Starting from the Fifth Order, every increase in order brings a tremendous change in strength. A Seventh Order early-stage Transcendent can easily deal with several Sixth Order peak Transcendents. Even with the super soldiers of the Sixth Order peak, the sess rate of dealing with a Seventh Order peak Transcendent is very low."
After hearing the System''s exnation, Su Chen suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Even the super soldiers couldn''t handle it. Then what could he do?
"Damn it, this guy came out of closed-door practice too fast. If it was just one more month, my Commander authority would definitely be upgraded to level 7, and then I could upgrade all four super soldiers to Seventh Order peak. What is a Seventh Order peak Transcendent then?"
Su Chen forced himself to calm down. He knew that being anxious was useless at this time.
"What do I have that can deal with a Seventh Order peak Transcendent? Kirov Airship? Apocalypse Tank?"
Su Chen quickly shook his head. These things are okay for dealing with ordinary Transcendents, but not for a Seventh Order peak Transcendent.
Unless he had hundreds of Apocalypse Tanks, all of which were at the Third Order level, then he would have a little confidence.
After all, ording to the System, the attack power of a Third Order Apocalypse Tank has reached the level of a Seventh Order, which is enough to threaten a Seventh Order Transcendent. If one hundred Third Order Apocalypse Tanks attacked, that scene would be beautiful.
But when he thought about the amount of energy needed, Su Chen felt that he couldn''t handle it. It was too much.
"Energy, energy, if I had so much energy, I would have killed this guy a long time ago! Wait a minute, killed him?"
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. This was hisst hope. If this thing was useless, he could only consider selling the base and running away.
This base cost him a huge price to build. Rebuilding one would require who knows how much. Thinking of this, Su Chen closed his eyes."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 77: Iron Curtain Device
Chapter 77: Iron Curtain Device
"System, I want to im the reward from my previous mission."
Su Chen hadpleted a mission that granted him the random use of a superweapon, which included powerful weapons such as the nuclear missile silo and Weather Control Device. He believed that even a Seventh Order Transcendent at the peak of their power would be crippled or killed by the effects of these two weapons.
"A disabled Seventh Order Transcendent wouldn''t stand a chance against my super soldiers," he thought.
"What kind of draw would you like, master?" the System asked.
"Just a simple one, a roulette wheel," Su Chen replied.
The next second, a roulette wheel appeared in Su Chen''s mind, with six areas, each representing a superweapon.
"Let''s begin."
The roulette wheel spun at a fast pace, and Su Chen couldn''t see the text on it.
"Stop."
The roulette wheel gradually slowed down and the pointer eventually stopped on a particr area.
When Su Chen saw the name of the area, his face twitched. Why did he have to get this one?
The Iron Curtain Device was a powerful weapon that could make units in a certain range invincible for at least 0 seconds. This meant they could do whatever they wanted during that time. However, Su Chen remembered that the device had some restrictions. It only worked on tanks and buildings, not on aircraft or infantry units. It was practically useless.
("0 seconds" means that the invincibility effect of the Iron Curtain device is instantaneous. It means that as soon as the device is activated, the units within its range be invincible for an extremely short period of time, which is practically equivalent to being invincible for no time at all. However, even this brief moment of invincibility can be used tounch a surprise attack or to protect units from enemy fire.)
Just then, the System spoke up. "Master, please do not confuse the game''s restrictions with the System''s capabilities. There are no restrictions here. As long as the unit belongs to the master''s army, the Iron Curtain Device can be used on them."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. "That''s amazing!"
In just a moment, Su Chen thought of many ways to use this weapon against his opponent. With 0 seconds of invincibility, he couldn''t waste this opportunity. It could be their trump card to defeat their opponent.
"System, just to confirm, the invincibility time is 0 seconds, right?"
"That''s correct."
Getting a positive response from the System, Su Chen immediately summoned his four super soldiers. Ju LingGuangtou Qiang, who was at the Sub-base, immediately teleported back. When it came to the survival of the base, they couldn''t afford to leave any fighting power behind.
The four soldiers knew the situation and that they had to face a Seventh Order Transcendent head-on. They had no strategies, only brute force.
If they won, their base would be saved. If they lost, they would have to abandon it.
For Su Chen, as long as he had the System, he could start over anywhere. But he didn''t want to start over. He wanted to crush his opponent.
"This time, I won''t say much. I''ll just say that we must win!" Su Chen was fully armed and ready to go into battle. After all, he had the power of a Sixth Order Transcendent. He might be the key to their victory.
This time, the four super soldiers didn''t stop him. They knew that if Commander Su Chen had made up his mind, they couldn''t stop him. At best, they could only protect him.
Outside the base, the cold wind was blowing. Winter wasing, and the temperature was dropping rapidly. Some soldiers had already put on thick clothes.
Su Chen marched confidently towards the enemy''s path with his four super soldiers. With his Radar, he could clearly see the enemy''s movement and the Soul Detector pointed out their route during their action. Su Chen could see everything the enemy was doing.
He estimated that the enemy would arrive near the base soon, and he was considering whether to give them a big surprise.
"Yuri, Ju Ling, when he enters your attack range, give him an appetizer to taste."
"Yes."
The Controller was getting closer, ten kilometers, five kilometers, three kilometers.
Just then, Yuri''s eyes changed, and his invisible psychic power prated space and instantly descended on the Controller.
The Controller suddenly stopped, furrowed his brow, and felt an invisible force trying to break through his psychic defenses and control his body, but he managed to block it.
Those who could be a Seventh Order Transcendent were strong-willed people. It was difficult for psychic control to easily break through their defenses.
In the next moment, Ju Ling''s bullets arrived, like ghosts, silently approaching Controller. However, the bullet stopped five centimeters in front of Controller''s eyes.
Ju Ling''s bullets couldn''t even break through the enemy''s defense!
Su Chen, who saw this scene through the Radar, was shocked. Was this how powerful a Seventh Order Transcendent at its peak could be?
The attacks of the two super soldiers couldn''t even touch the enemy''s clothes. This made Su Chen frown. If they couldn''t even break through the defense, how could they fight?
Su Chen appeared calm on the surface, as if he was winning the game.
Along the way, Ju Ling''s bullets and Yuri''s psychic control kept harassing Controller, consuming a lot of his energy.
Finally, Controller arrived one hundred meters away from them and saw Su Chen and his team.
"Are you the owner of the Military Base?" Controller spoke, his voice indifferent, as if he didn''t care about Su Chen''s identity.
"You must be the Controller of Wangchang City. I didn''t expect the Controller to be so young. It''s really surprising," Su Chen said with a smirk.
Controller didn''t speak. If they were talking about age, Su Chen was even younger than him. That was what puzzled him.
The Military Base could be said to have been discovered identally, but he noticed something. All four people with Su Chen were Sixth Order Transcendents at their peak, which was unbelievable.
Even in Base City, there were only one or two people who reached the peak of the Sixth Order. Why did the other side have four?
Due to the System''s influence, Controller couldn''t detect Su Chen''s true strength. He didn''t think Su Chen was that strong. If he was a Seventh Order Transcendent, he could easily enter a Base City and be a Deputy Controller with great power. There was no need to be the owner of some Military Base.
"Military Base, merge with Wangchang City, and I can give you the power of Deputy Controller."
Su Chen didn''t expect that at this point, the other side still wanted to recruit him. Did he think that he cared about the position of a Deputy Controller?
"What I want is not the position of a Deputy Controller, but... your position!"
As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, Controller made the first move. He was stubborn and deserved to die!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 78: Ultimate Move
Chapter 78: Ultimate Move
The Controller''s body didn''t move, but the temperature around him suddenly seemed to increase. Suddenly, mes appeared around him, making the Controller look like a me Emperor!
"A me-type Transcendent Ability?" Su Chen was only slightly surprised.
There was too little information about Controllers in Base City, and even if there was any, it was not something that Leng Yuwei and her team could ess. This was the first time Su Chen had learned that the Controller''s Transcendent Ability was fire.
Among the many Transcendent Abilities, the me Transcendent Ability was only average. However, because many people used it, there were also the most number of ways to use it.
This Controller was probably the first person to use the me Transcendent Ability to enhance their strength to the peak of Seventh Order.
The high temperature of the mes made the surrounding area warm. This time, the Controller did not give Su Chen the chance to speak. Suddenly, hundreds of mes moved, turning into streams of fire meteors and flying towards Su Chen and his team.
"Protect the Commander!" Ju Ling shouted. Her Soul yer suddenly transformed from a long sniper rifle to a short and powerful submachine gun.
The submachine gun had many bullets, and Ju Ling''s precise control allowed her to hit every me with each bullet, without having to reload.
Guangtou Qiang charged forward. As a melee-type super unit, he was not very useful in this situation. He was only effective when he got close to the enemy.
Tanya also protected Su Chen. Her dual pistols fired rapidly, and her marksmanship was as precise as Ju Ling''s.
Yuri protected Su Chen while continuously harassing the Controller with his mind control ability.
The ability of mind control was unblockable, and every time the Controller had to use his body to resist it. Once he couldn''t resist it, he would be Yuri''s puppet.
It can be said that among the four super units, only Yuri had the greatest impact on the Controller.
"What kind of strange ability is this? I''ve never seen it before. Why would someone with such a rare Transcendent Ability be his subordinate?" The Controller was not happy.
Since bing a Controller, he had always hoped that there would be more rare Transcendent Abilities among his subordinates. Unfortunately, the birth of Transcendent Abilities was already rare, and rare Transcendent Abilities were even rarer. He had not seen rare Transcendent Abilities many times.
He was somewhat d that the opponent''s strength was not as good as his own. If they were at the same level, he felt that he would not be able to withstand the opponent''s strange Transcendent Ability. Once his mind was lost, he would be finished.
Thinking of this, the Controller increased the number of mes and sent them towards Su Chen and his team. They were exhausted trying to deal with them.
"Take my punch!"
Finally, Guangtou Qiang came to the Controller''s front and punched him in the face without any mercy.
As a melee-type super unit, Guangtou Qiang''sbat awareness was very terrifying.
His fist hit the barrier in front of the Controller, causing waves to appear on it. The Controller''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. A Sixth Order peak Transcendent was able to make his barrier ripple. This was not easy.
The Controller didn''t care about Guangtou Qiang''s attack and continued to deal with Su Chen. He could see that the four people were centered around Su Chen. As long as he killed Su Chen, everything would be simple.
Maybe he could even persuade the remaining four people to join him. This was the Controller''s n.
If he knew that once Su Chen died, the four super units would also disappear, he wouldn''t know what he would think.
It seemed that the Controller had found that his mes had little effect on Su Chen. He waved his hand, and the mes suddenly changed, turning into small fire dragons!
But it wasn''t over yet. The fire dragons gathered together and grew in size, and soon a huge fifty-meter-long fire dragon appeared in the field!
Roar!
The fire dragon let out a loud roar and spewed mes, its power was unstoppable.
As Controller prepared to control the fire dragon and burn these enemies, he suddenly felt a jolt in his heart. Instinctively, he tilted his neck, and then a fist broke through his barrier and hit where his head was previously.
"Too bad, missed, I''ll hit you next time." Guangtou Qiang''s voice came.
Controller didn''t expect that a Sixth Order Transcendent that he considered insignificant could break his barrier. Even a same-level strong opponent would find it difficult to break his barrier.
"How did you do it?" Controller looked at Guangtou Qiang with a serious expression. If the other party didn''t say, he would make him know what pain meant.
Guangtou Qiang smirked, "It''s such a simple matter, just keep attacking the same spot repeatedly, don''t you know that constant dripping will wear away a stone?"
Controller''s pupils contracted. It sounded simple, but it was difficult to do.
Even he would find it difficult to hit the same spot every time.
"To thank you for telling me, I''ll leave your whole body..." Controller''s words were cut off as Guangtou Qiang''s fist descended again. This time, his punch was even more powerful!
"Guangtou Qiang has entered battle mode. It looks like he can tie him up for a short time. Let''s see their performance next." Su Chen thought to himself.
As super units, the four of them naturally had their own unique skills. They usually didn''t need to use them, but only in the face of such a strong enemy would they use their trump cards.
Battle mode was Guangtou Qiang''s ultimate move. It could only be activated after fighting with an opponent for a certain amount of time.
In battle mode, Guangtou Qiang''s strength would increase by at least two levels. In other words, the current Guangtou Qiang could be considered as a mid-Seventh Order expert. Although he was still far from the peak Seventh Order Controller, he wouldn''t be killed instantly.
"Now it''s my turn." Tanya narrowed her eyes. She merged her two pistols in the middle, making them a handgun twice as long. This was Tanya''s ultimate move, the Gunfighting Art of Dual Pistols!
With two pistols merged, Tanya''s bullets had greatly increased power. Not only the bullets, in fact, all her attributes had been enhanced, and Tanya, with a bnced set of attributes, even her ultimate move boosted all her abilities!
Tanya jumped twice and arrived at the battlefield of Guangtou Qiang and Controller. She naturally joined the fight, not causing any trouble to Guangtou Qiang.
This was Tanya''s strength. In closebat, gunfighting was stronger than rangedbat.
Tanya assisted Guangtou Qiang, and for a while they actually suppressed Controller. Of course, this was also due to Controller''s weak closebat abilities.
"Two pieces of trash dare to deal with me?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 79: Flame Zone, the Beginning of the Battle!
Chapter 79: me Zone, the Beginning of the Battle!
Controller sneered, and suddenly a ring of mes appeared around him, pushing Tanya and Guangtou Qiang back. The intense heat from the mes prevented them from approaching.
"What kind of mes are these? The temperature must be at least 2000 degrees!" Su Chen was shocked. To achieve this level of power, the people in Base City had always believed that Seventh Order Transcendents had surpassed the limits of humanity.
"He seems to be preparing a big move. We can''t let him seed!" Tanya said, gritting her teeth and charging towards the mes, even though the temperature was extremely high.
Fortunately, her clothes were not ordinary clothes, but specially madebat suits that could withstand high temperatures, allowing her to endure for a while.
In less than half a second, Tanya rushed into the center of the mes and faced Controller.
"How could I, Guangtou Qiang, lose to a woman!" Guangtou Qiangughed loudly and forced his way through with his strong body.
However, his clothes were not as strong as Tanya''s, and he was wearing ordinary clothes. But his body was too powerful, and even though he was exposed to a temperature of 2000 degrees, he only suffered some ckened marks and was not seriously hurt.
"It''s time for me to act," Ju Ling said with a lightugh. The Soul yer sniper rifle appeared again, and endless energy gathered in her gun. This was the charging mode that she rarely used.
After charging, the bullet''s power would be greatly enhanced, at least by one level.
As a formermander, Yuri was calmer and didn''t show any change in his expression. He used his ultimate move, Absolute Control!
Yuri''s mind control was already difficult to resist, but with therge amount of energy he expended to enhance his mind control ability, it became absolute control.
The four of them attacked with their strongest moves, and Controller was undoubtedly doomed this time!
Boom!
The attacks of the four people exploded simultaneously, causing a violent explosion where Controller was standing. Tanya and Guangtou Qiang were thrown away, Yuri made a muffled sound and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.
Only Ju Ling had no problem. She carefully watched the area, still holding her gun.
Soon, a figure appeared, it was Controller.
But his clothes were torn and tattered, his face covered in blood, and he looked like a scavenger, very miserable.
However, Ju Ling''s face changed drastically. Their strongest attack did not kill him instantly?
Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Controller sneered at them, "Just revealing a small w forced you to use your trump cards. Are you disappointed that I''m not dead?"
"Fortunately, a Seventh Order transcendence peak wouldn''t die so easily. Otherwise, I would be disappointed in the strength of Seventh Order Transcendents," Su Chen said with a faint smile.
"Hmph!"
Controller thought Su Chen was just being stubborn. In this situation, he only suffered minor injuries, mostly surface wounds. He believed he could handle those four people as long as they were dead. Su Chen would be a sitting duck then.
"Commander, let''s go back to the base and use it for defense," Ju Ling said softly. The four of them had used all their abilities and still couldn''t defeat Controller. If they continued the fight, they wouldn''t mind dying, but themander couldn''t afford to be injured.
"It''s okay. I still have a trump card. How are your injuries?"
"I''m fine," Ju Ling said.
"We sustained some injuries, but ourbat effectiveness won''t decrease much," the other three said.
"That''s good. Wait..."
Su Chen''s words were cut off as he suddenly felt the temperature around him rise. It was like going from winter to summer in an instant, the transition was too sudden.
Su Chen saw that the area around him had turned red, and mes appeared on the ground like a lotus flower, beautiful yet deadly.
"Being able to die in my me zone is your luck. This is the first time I''ve used the embryonic form of my domain," Controller''s voice seemed toe from all directions.
"I can see the me zone, but what is the embryonic form of the domain?"
System kindly exined: "Transcendents can only have a domain when they reach the Eighth Order. The so-called domain is the Transcendent''s control over the surrounding world. Generally, the stronger the Transcendent, therger their domain. Only those who have reached the Seventh Order peak canprehend the domain, and they are extremely rare."
In simple terms, this guy was a genius?
Su Chen sneered, what use was a genius in front of his Red Alert army? Even a genius would have to eat dirt!
"You have the embryonic form of a domain, so what? Iron Curtain, activate!"
Su Chen snapped his fingers, and in an instant, a translucent ck film appeared on the five of them, including Su Chen.
Ju Ling and Guangtou Qiang, these two original super units, were a bit confused, but as super units that originally belonged to the Red Alert series, they instantly recognized what it was.
"Iron Curtain? Isn''t the base still unable to build super weapons? How can there be an Iron Curtain?" The two were a bit incredulous.
After all, super weapons were the ultimate weapons in Red Alert, and their effects were the most powerful. If they had known about the Iron Curtain super weapon earlier, they could have thought of many ways to use it.
But the Commander was Su Chen, and he could use it however he wanted. Moreover, now was indeed the best time to use the Iron Curtain.
Within Controller''s me zone, they all felt a huge amount of heat. If they didn''t use energy to resist, they would have been turned into dry corpses in an instant.
But with the protection of the Iron Curtain, they didn''t have to worry about this.
"The Iron Curtain has zero invincibility time. During this time, you don''t need to defend, just attack."
Su Chen''s voice appeared in the minds of the four people. After all, Controller couldn''t know the invincibility time of the Iron Curtain.
Seeing the strange things appearing on Su Chen and the others, Controller didn''t care. He had already taken out his embryonic form of a domain. Who could resist it besides an Eighth Order Transcendent?
"Die!"
Controllerughed loudly, and endless mes filled the entire area of the me zone. The five of them had nowhere to escape. This was Controller''s trump card, and he thought he had won!
However, reality gave him a hard p. Su Chen and the others charged over,pletely ignoring the mes, and punched him in the face.
"Don''t just stare, punch!"
This time, Su Chen also joined the fight and had invincibility time. What a waste if he didn''t use it now!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 80: Extra Meal Tonight
Chapter 80: Extra Meal Tonight
Having an invincible state is so satisfying. Su Chen can tell you that it''s absolutely amazing!
No matter what the Controller does, he cannot affect the five people. Instead, all of their attacks willnd on the Controller.
However, the turtle shell around the Controller is too hard. It takes the five of them many attacks to break it once, and then the turtle shell reappears for the next attack, forcing them to start all over again.
This wastes a lot of time, and the 0-second invincibility time has already passed for 10 seconds.
"Commander, this won''t work. Even though we have an invincible state, our attacks are too weak," Ju Ling''s voice rings in Su Chen''s mind.
"What can we do?"
"I noticed something just now. Only when he''s being attacked will the defenseyer on his body disappear. As long as we can lure out his attacks, everyone else can output their attacks, and we have a chance to defeat him."
Su Chen understands Ju Ling''s point. In short, they need someone as bait, and who is more suitable than Su Chen, who is the Commander?
Ju Ling didn''t say it directly, probably feeling conflicted inside. They were supposed to protect the Commander, but now they have to make him the bait, which makes her want to die immediately.
Bait is not something you can just casually be. Controller has probably noticed the invincibility state on them, which means that before it disappears, Controller won''t attack easily.
The most critical moment is when the invincibility state disappears. At that moment, Controller will definitely think that they have lost all resistance and will certainlyunch a deadly attack.
After all, invincibility for thirty secondses at no cost, and Controller doesn''t believe it.
Su Chen carefully thinks about it and realizes that this is the only way. Otherwise, this mission is basically a failure.
"Okay, that''s settled!"
Of course, they didn''t waste the 0-second invincibility state. All their ultimate moves appeared again, and this time their goal was to consume Controller''s energy.
Even a Seventh Order peak Controller''s energy is not infinite. Without energy, Controller can only rely on his own physical strength, which is only at the level of Ju Ling and Yuri, and can''tpare to Tanya and Guangtou Qiang.
Soon, the 0-second invincibility state disappears, and all five of them groan and try to step back. At that moment, Controller''s eyes light up. He has been waiting for this moment.
As Su Chen expected, Controller doesn''t believe that the so-called invincibility statees at no cost. Since it does have a cost, as soon as the time is up, these people will all suffer some damage, and that is Controller''s opportunity.
"He waved his hand, and a small fire dragon appeared instantly, attacking Su Chen. He never forgot that Su Chen was the center of these people.
However, at this moment, Controller suddenly noticed a hint of a smile at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. His face changed, not good!
"One punch!" Guangtou Qiang''s right fist emitted a dazzling light, hitting Controller heavily. Controller''s eyes almost popped out, spitting out blood, and flying out.
"One shot!" Tanya was not weak, and her pistol,bined into one, emitted a bullet like a small sun, which shot into Controller''s abdomen.
Yuri''s eyes widened, the veins around his eye sockets bulged, and his invisible psychic power surrounded Controller''s whole body, making his body stiff even though he could not control it.
"Killing move!" Ju Ling''s bullet, which had been charged and waiting, flew like a flying dragon, piercing through Controller''s head, and finally his body fell to the ground, motionless.
The surrounding me zone gradually extinguished, and Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the final n worked, otherwise they might not have been able to defeat Controller. He never thought that a Seventh Order peak Transcendent would be so powerful. He didn''t even know what kind of strength an Eighth Order Transcendent would have.
"Crisis resolved, let''s clean up here, and then we''ll go back to celebrate."
Just then, the voice of the System rang out: "Master, the Invader is not dead."
"What? This thing didn''t die, it''s impossible..." Su Chen couldn''t find the words to say. He saw Controller, who should have been dead, standing up from the ground. The half of his head that was missing looked terrifying in this situation.
"I didn''t want to reveal this, but I didn''t expect to be forced to this point by you guys." Controller''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes looking at Su Chen and the others were no longer like those of a human.
Crack, crack!
Strange sounds kepting from Controller''s body, and at the same time,rge bumps appeared on his body''s surface, as if something was about to break out from his body.
Puff!
Finally, Controller''s body exploded, and a monster that looked like an octopus emerged from his body.
At first, the octopus was small, at most about the size of an adult, but in a few breaths, its body suddenly grewrger, soon reaching a height of more than ten meters, bing a behemoth!
"What the hell is this? Howe I''ve never heard of a Transcendent being able to transform?" Su Chen eximed.
"Master, this Mutant Beast is not the previous Base City Controller. If I''m not mistaken, this Mutant Beast had already nted a seed in Controller''s body. It was supposed to wait until the seed matured before devouring Controller. But since the Master killed Controller, the seed had to be born prematurely," System exined.
Hearing System''s words, Su Chen suddenly realized that Transcendents weren''t that powerful after all, to be able to turn into this.
"After all that, it''s just a Mutant Beast? So, do you want it grilled or steamed?" Su Chen looked at this huge sea creature and couldn''t help but feel the urge to eat it.
The octopus was very angry. It could see from a human''s face that they wanted to eat it. Stupid humans, only it had the right to eat humans. When did humans dare to eat it?
In its anger, the octopus swung its huge feet and wanted to take down Su Chen and the others.
Bang!
A gunshot sounded, and the flying octopus leg was broken. The huge pain made the octopus confused.
It had absorbed the energy of a Controller, although it had not reached the Seventh Order peak, it was still at the mid-Seventh Order level, yet it couldn''t even deal with several Sixth Order peak humans?
Before it grew up, it was just a seed and had no idea what the Controller had experienced.
A Seventh Order peak Controller was dead, what was a mid-Seventh Order octopus?
"Brothers, we''re having an extra meal tonight!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 81: Bad News
Chapter 81: Bad News
After a day had passed, the people in Base City were feeling uneasy. They thought that if Controller was going to deal with Military Base, it should have been resolved quickly. But so much time had passed, and they still hadn''t seen Controller return. Could something unexpected have happened?
As soon as this theory was proposed, others shot it down. "Controller has reached the pinnacle of Seventh Order. Even among the human elite, he is one of the top fifty. How could something unexpected happen to him?"
The next day, those who had made these ims were quiet. Two days had passed, and their ims no longer held water. However, they still didn''t think that anything serious had happened to Controller. At most, he had discovered something else and had gone to investigate.
On the third day, the heads of the ten major families were starting to panic. They knew that Controller had gone to deal with Military Base, but three days had passed, and he still hadn''t returned. Did this mean that Controller was really in trouble?
"It''s impossible. My son is the pinnacle of Seventh Order Controller. Who could hurt him? There aren''t any Mutant Beasts around here that are stronger than Seventh Order. There''s no way anything could threaten my son," the head of the Wang family eximed. But he couldn''t hide the worry on his face.
He wasn''t just worried about his son. The safety of a Controller was crucial for the survival of Base City. Without a Controller, the city would be defenseless against Mutant Beasts stronger than Seventh Order. The existence of a Controller was a deterrent, and without one, Base City would lose its backbone. Eventually, it could copse on its own.
So far, none of the 100 Base Cities around the world had ever experienced a Controller disappearing. He didn''t want Wangchang City to be the first example.
"Send people to investigate near Military Base. See if there are any signs of Controller," the heads of the families ordered.
In the end, they sent people out. They easily found the route that Controller had taken. After all, when Controller went to Military Base, there was no attempt to hide his tracks. They followed the trail and eventually found the ce where Controller and Su Chen had fought.
When they found some scattered fragments on the ground, they fell silent.
"Why do I feel like this clothing belongs to Controller?"
"Shut up! If you say another word, I''ll kill you!"
As the captain of these people, he was now very anxious. Without his subordinates'' reminder, he could see that the owner of these fragments was their Controller.
After all, Controller''s clothing was very distinctive. Only Controller in the entire Base City was qualified to wear it, and everyone had seen it. How could he not know?
At the same time, he understood what kind of earthquake this news would cause in Base City when it was spread.
"Military Base''s strength has reached this level. Even Controller has died. Why haven''t they attacked Base City?" The captain was a little puzzled.
If he knew, Su Chen only found Base City troublesome and didn''t take it over immediately. I wonder what he would think.
At this moment, in the base, Su Chen gathered everyone and hosted a grand party. The main course was, of course, the octopus they had captured. To be honest, the taste of grilled octopus was incredibly delicious, and Su Chen couldn''t stop eating.
Luo Hang and Zhang Tao, on the other hand, had never eaten seafood before. They buried their heads in the food, eating with great effort.
There was no way for them to get seafood around here, as there was a considerable distance to the coast. They had never left Gathering ce since childhood, so they had no chance to eat seafood.
Only Leng Yuwei ate like ady, but there was a strange look in her eyes.
"Bring those absentees over too. Today, give them a chance to taste it. Of course, those who don''t listen can continue to be locked up."
Not all of those who had been captured by Su Chen had obediently followed him. They always tried to escape, but they had no chance of getting out here. Every time they returned, they would be harshly reprimanded by the Soldiers and then locked up.
There were also those who had been appointed long ago and worked hard every day, never thinking of escaping.
Qi Jiang was one of these people. He had gone from being a Young Master of arge family to a absentee worker, suddenly falling from the sky to the underground. This feeling was not something an ordinary person could withstand.
But he liked it, and the biggest possibility was that he was still waiting for his father to rescue him from here. Unfortunately, he had always been considered an absentee worker and had no idea what was happening outside.
If he knew that even Controller had died at Su Chen''s hands, he probably would have given up that idea long ago.
Qi Jiang followed the absentee workers to the party and every time he saw the many Soldiers here, he was a little worried. Could his father really save him?
"My father will definitely be able to save me as long as I endure and bear it." Qi Jiang encouraged himself, and then he saw the huge octopus carcass in the center of the party.
To be honest, this was the first time Qi Jiang had seen such arge Mutant Beast. Just from the scent emitting from the body, he felt like he couldn''t breathe.
"This...is a Seventh Order Mutant Beast?" Qi Jiang widened his eyes.
He had never eaten pork, but he had seen pigs run. As a Young Master of the Qi family, he had a much higher level of knowledge than ordinary people. He recognized it as a Seventh Order Mutant Beast at once. After all, he had seen a Seventh Order Transcendent Controller before. Although the scent was not as strong as the Controller''s, it was undoubtedly a Seventh Order Mutant Beast.
This base actually had the strength to kill a Seventh Order Mutant Beast!
This fact made Qi Jiang a little dazed. When someone gave him a grilled octopus skewer, he still hadn''te back to his senses.
Being able to kill a Seventh Order Mutant Beast meant that this strength could potentially be on par with a Controller. This was not good news for him.
Qi Jiang took a bite of the skewer subconsciously, and suddenly he was shocked. This taste...he had never tasted it before!
"This is the meat of that Mutant Beast? It doesn''t look like a Mutant Beast onnd. Could it be a Mutant Beast from the sea? But where did they get sea Mutant Beasts here?" Qi Jiang couldn''t figure it out.
On this day, the whole base was excited, but there was no such good news for Base City.
After the results of the investigation team were reported back, the heads of the ten major families fell silent.
"My son, my son!" The head of the Wang family cried. His son was the pride of his life. He had reached the pinnacle of Seventh Order at such a young age and was a Controller. He believed that his son would one day be an Eighth Order Transcendent, or even the strongest human.
However, today, all his dreams were shattered. After NDA testing confirmed that the fragments on the ground were indeed his son''s, he realized that his son, Base City''s Controller, had died.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 82: I Want Them to Accompany the Funeral!
Chapter 82: I Want Them to Apany the Funeral!
News of Controller''s fall spread throughout Base City like wildfire.
The people of Base City were now in a panic, as Controller was the backbone of their society. Without Controller, what would be of them if the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts attacked? They might not be able to hold them off.
Once the Mutant Beasts grew to the level of Seventh Order, their numbers would be overwhelming. Base City might be able to withstand one or two attacks, but in the long run, they would not be able to survive.
Unless a Seventh Order Transcendent appeared immediately and became the new Controller, they were in grave danger.
"Wang, now is not the time to mourn. Base City cannot survive without a Seventh Order Transcendent. We have only one option now: to invest all our resources into the existing Sixth Order peak Transcendents and see if they can be Seventh Order Transcendents in the shortest possible time. Only then can our Base City stabilize," said someone to Wang, the head of the Wang family.
How could Wang not know this? But his son had just died, and he was furious and vengeful. "Summon all our troops. I want them to apany the funeral!" he roared like a wild beast.
The other family heads could not agree. Even if they assembled their armies, they might not be a match for Military Base. If they lost theirst army, who could stop Military Base? Base City might have to change hands soon.
One family head suggested, "Why don''t we contact nearby Base Cities and unite to take down Military Base?"
Immediately, someone objected, "No, if the Controller of that Base City finds out that our Base Citycks a Controller, he might temporarily move in here and have temporary authority. We won''t know who will have the final say."
When Base City was established, the human strongmen drew up an agreement that if a Base Citycked a Controller of Seventh Order or higher, the Controller of the nearest Base City could temporarily move in and have temporary authority until a new Seventh Order Transcendent appeared, and then they would leave.
However, such a situation had never urred before. This was the first time.
"What should we do now? Military Base will attack again sooner orter. Are we going to sit here and wait for death?" asked an anxious family head. With Controller dead, what other options did they have to resist Military Base?
As they were discussing their ns, a soldier told them that it was snowing outside.
"It''s snowing, which means winter ising. For almost half a year, everything outside will be covered in ice and snow. Under these circumstances, they don''t think Military Base willunch an attack. It would be foolish to conduct a siege in this weather.
"During winter, human casualties are heavy. Ordinary peopleck the necessary warm clothing and supplies, especially for babies born in winter who often die from the cold." Leng Yuwei stood next to Su Chen with aplicated expression.
"With the food and animal skins we gave themst time, I believe the number of deaths should be reduced this time. Oh yeah, and we''ll give them some coal mines." Su Chen shrugged.
He wasn''t a heartless person. Within his capabilities, he was still easy to talk to, but only if there were benefits. Without benefits, he wasn''t a good person.
The people of Gathering ce could only exchange their own belongings for food and supplies from Su Chen. Even things that seemed useless to them could be turned into treasures in Su Chen''s hands.
After Su Chen''s previous rescue of the soldiers, the people of Gathering ce learned that these reinforcements were not from Base City, but from another base they had never heard of before. Some people even asked the soldiers if they could go back with them.
Su Chen had the soldiers refuse. The base currently could not support these people, and carrying them would only be a burden, which Su Chen could see clearly.
"When there are more people, things be moreplicated. We can develop the third Sub-base now."
At this time, Mutant Beasts were almost all hibernating, and humans rarely ventured outside. If Su Chen established a Sub-base, it would be difficult for people to discover it.
The more Sub-bases Su Chen had, the faster his energy would grow. The only problem was, where should he build the third Sub-base?
"I have the Army and the Air Force. Now I need a Navy. Should I build the third Sub-base near the sea or arge river?" Su Chen considered many options, but the possibility of the coast was small since the location was not close to the sea. However, if he remembered correctly, there was a long river to the south in his world. He wondered if it was the same in this world.
"In that case, do I have to send paratroopers to investigate?"
After thinking about it, Su Chen finally decided to send paratroopers. Unlike the lottery, he could nownd the paratroopers himself by building one Soldier and paying some energy.
When the paratroopers arrived, they would appear directly above the designated location and begin to descend.
Su Chen built 10 Soldiers at once, divided them into ten batches, and ced them in ten different locations in the south. He didn''t believe that the ten groups of paratroopers couldn''t find the big river.
While Su Chen was waiting for the results of the paratroopers, Tanya''s voice rang out, "Commander, there''s something going on."
"What''s going on?" Su Chen was puzzled. The Controller was dead, what else could happen?
"Commander, please look at the Radar interface."
A screen appeared in front of Su Chen, and he frowned when he looked at it.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 83: Mutant Activity
Chapter 83: Mutant Activity
Mutants are the failed product of human mutation. On the day when animals mutated, humans all over the world also experienced the first mutation. Those who seeded became the Transcendents of today, while the failures became mutants. Only those who initially showed no reaction are still ordinary humans.
The cause of the mutation is still unknown, and some specte that it was a virus researched by a certain country that spread globally. Others suspect that it was an alien conspiracy, but various spections abound and the truth remains unknown.
Since then, humans have retreated from their original cities and established new base cities elsewhere, while the ruins of the cities that were destroyed by war have be the home of mutants.
It is well known that mutants have no intelligence and will attack anything that appears in front of them, whether it is human or Mutant Beast. Nowadays, few mutants live in the wild, and most of them live in the ruins of cities. Human adventuring teams generally enter city ruins with great caution, fearing that they will provoke arge number of mutants.
Humans know more about Mutant Beasts, but mutants have always been overlooked. After all, the strongest mutant is only fourth-tier, and no one has ever seen a mutant above fifth-tier. This greatly reduces human''s vignce against mutants.
The interface Su Chen saw was the interface of a group of mutants. However, these mutants were gathered together, with a mutant standing in the middle, waving its hands and feet to express something. This scene made Su Chen suspect whether mutants had developed intelligence.
"Tanya, what do you think is going on here?"
"I think this may be a way for mutants to give speeches. Mutants can''t speak, so they can only use bodynguage as a substitute. This shows that mutants have developed intelligence."
Su Chen was somewhat incredulous. For decades, no one had ever seen mutants develop intelligence. Why did they suddenly develop intelligence now? Would humanity have another enemy besides Mutant Beasts in the future?
As for joining forces with mutants to fight Mutant Beasts, Su Chen thinks that no human would think of that. Mutants are not normal humans in any way. Some mutants look almost like zombies, and some even have erged or animalized body parts. It''s just too weird. Trying to find someone who looks simr to a human in a group of mutants is as difficult as trying to find a tall person among a group of short people.
Unless it reallyes to the point of genocide, Su Chen doesn''t think that humans will ally with mutants.
Furthermore, looking at the interface on the radar, it seems that mutants are still unable to speak, only able to use bodynguage. This may be an incredible thing for mutants.
Suddenly, an idea popped into Su Chen''s mind: should he capture a mutant and study it?
Just as he had this thought, he saw a change in the interface of the mutants.
The mutant group made way for a passage, and then some mutants threw two things in front of the central mutant: a human and a Mutant Beast!
"What does this mean? Are they going to use humans and Mutant Beasts for sacrifice?" Su Chen squinted his eyes and continued to watch.
The central mutant approached the human, who seemed to have passed out, and pped him awake. Su Chen could see that the awakened human was very panicked and kept shouting, but the radar could only transmit video, not sound.
Meanwhile, the Mutant Beast was also awakened, a fourth-tier Mutant Beast that was repeatedly pricked with needles. Several mutants rushed up to suppress it.
The central mutant stood between the human and the Mutant Beast, with its hands raised in a sacred expression, as if praying.
The surrounding mutants knelt down, and suddenly, the central mutant made a move, tearing the human''s throat with its ws. Blood spurted out, and the person''s eyes widened, making a hoarse groan.
At the same time, the central mutant made another move, also tearing the Mutant Beast''s throat.
The blood of the human and the Mutant Beast flowed on the ground, and suddenly, Su Chen saw strange patterns appearing on the central mutant''s body. The color was light blue, and the blood on the ground seemed to be controlled, all being absorbed into the central mutant''s body.
Boom!
There was a shock around, and the central mutant''s size suddenly doubled. Even through the screen, Su Chen could see that this guy''s strength had increased.
"What the hell, mutants can still be stronger like this? Why have I never heard of this?" Su Chen blinked his eyes.
If he remembered correctly, the strongest mutants were only fourth-tier at most. Could it be that the central mutant had just be a fifth-tier mutant through this method?
"Interesting, mutants can improve their strength by killing a human and a Mutant Beast. So, mutants are enemies of both humans and Mutant Beasts?" Su Chen was surprised by this discovery.
It is currently winter, and humans rarely venture outside. However, mutants seem to be undeterred by the cold, and humans would not know about the current situation of mutants if Su Chen didn''t have the radar.
The central mutant sessfully ascended to fifth-tier, and Su Chen saw that it continued to use the same method to reach fifth-tier peak and then stopped, allowing other mutants to improve their strength.
Su Chen was surprised to see that these mutants had kept nearly a hundred humans in captivity, mostly ordinary people, but there were also a dozen Transcendents, all first or second-tier, with none exceeding third-tier.
After careful observation, Su Chen came to a conclusion: human strength doesn''t matter, but Mutant Beasts must be strong, or it will affect the promotion effect.
"I don''t know if these mutants are unique to this ce or if all mutants in the world are like this. If it''s thetter, then it''s quite something."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 84: War Weapon Kirov Airship!
Chapter 84: War Weapon Kirov Airship!
The mutations of the mutants caught Su Chen''s attention, and he decided to send a team to capture these mutants.
"Hmm, what kind of team should I send? A massive army tactic or a tank strategy?" Su Chen was indecisive.
He had too many options now, and any team he sent would be able toplete the mission.
In the end, he decided to deploy the Kirov Airship!
After all, as a war weapon, the Kirov Airship''s only role when it first appeared was as a transport ship, which was a waste of its name.
This time, the Kirov Airship would show everyone that it was the most powerful in terms of firepower!
Five Kirov Airships departed from Su Chen''s base, and the immense size of the airships caught the attention of the miners who were mining outside. They just sighed and continued to mine, impressed by the strength of the base.
Qi Jiang nced at the Kirov Airship in the sky. He was now calm andposed, even if the base produced a spaceship, he would no longer be surprised. He knew he could never leave the base in his lifetime.
The Kirov Airship was powerful, but its only w was its slow speed.
To be safe, Su Chen sent out some armed helicopters and rocket paratroopers as escorts to protect the Kirov Airship.
After two or three hours, the Kirov Airship finally arrived at the city ruins where the mutants were. Su Chen had been monitoring the situation of the mutants, and after theypleted their promotion, they did not leave. The leading mutant was doing something to consolidate its position.
"Is this a primitive tribe?" Su Chen chuckled.
Soon, the mutants noticed that the sky was even darker than before due to the snowfall, and then they looked up to see countless ck dots falling from the sky. They didn''t know what it was, but if they still had human memory, they would probably know that these were bombs.
Boom, boom, boom...
A series of explosions sounded like the crack of a whip, and the mutants had probably never tasted the vor of bombs before. Now they had had enough.
Once the Kirov Airship began bombing, the area became a dead zone, almost as powerful as a nuclear bomb.
If the Kirov Airship were a little faster, it would be even more practical.
When facing Base City, Su Chen dared not use the Kirov Airship lightly, as Base City also had anti-aircraft cannons. If one Kirov Airship was destroyed, Su Chen would feel the pain.
However, facing the mutants, who had no anti-aircraft capabilities, Su Chen could use the Kirov Airship without worry. Just watching the interface full of bombardment made Su Chen feel great.
"As expected of the representative weapon of Red Alert, the effect is simply amazing. It would be even more enjoyable to watch it on the scene," Su Chenughed.
After continuous bombing for a minute, the Kirov Airship finally stopped. The objective was to capture some mutants as samples, and if they were all killed, the mission would fail.
Rocket paratroopers spread out around the area to prevent any mutants from escaping.
Not all mutants died in the bombing. Some managed to escape the area, but they were met with attacks from the rocket paratroopers.
The rocket paratroopers'' weapons were unique. They resembled small pistols, and though their attack power was not strong at first, after Su Chen had upgraded them to their fourth-order peak, their attacks were a nightmare for the mutants.
The rocket paratroopers acted entirely on Su Chen''s orders and didn''t kill the mutants. They only broke their legs and limited their movements.
The mutants screamed in pain. They never expected someone to attack them at this time, and with their newly acquired intelligence, they could not fathom that Su Chen had targeted them.
The battle ended with Su Chen''splete victory.
No one on Su Chen''s side was lost in the battle, and at most, they only had to replenish their ammunition, which consumed some energy. They sessfully captured over a hundred mutants.
The remaining mutants all died in the bombing. Even the strongest of them, who were only fifth-order mutants, could not withstand the power of the bombing.
After cleaning up the battlefield, the team quickly returned to the base. The engineers in the researchboratory now had another subject to study, which was the mutants'' situation.
Su Chen wanted to know if these mutants had recently acquired intelligence or had already possessed it for a long time, and he believed this was crucial information.
After a few days, one of the engineers came to Su Chen''smand room to report on their research.
"Commander, after our research, we have confirmed that these mutants had only recently acquired intelligence. However, we cannot be sure if this is the same situation for mutants in other areas. Mutants can onlymunicate through simple means. Anything moreplex, and they cannot understand its meaning."
"As for how mutants increase their strength, after multiple verifications, we finally got a result. It was an entity, we don''t know if it was human or a Mutant Beast, that told them about it. The entity imed to have experimented with them for the first time yesterday."
Su Chen squinted. Someone told the mutants how to increase their strength?
Human? The possibility was slim. After all, humans themselves did not know that mutants could acquire strength, so how could anyone have told them beforehand?
It was more likely to be a Mutant Beast. Like humans, the Mutant Beasts'' internal structure was not monolithic, and there waspetition among them as well.
If a higher-level Mutant Beast failed inpetition and knew about the mutants'' situation, it might hope to make the mutants stronger and stir up trouble. This possibility existed.
Su Chen was somewhat helpless. If he had known about this earlier, he could have monitored the light spots entering the city ruins every day earlier. In that case, he would have known who had told the mutants how to upgrade.
"Wait a minute. What if that person is still in the city ruins? Even if they are not, won''t they return to the ruins to see what''s happening?" Su Chen immediately notified Tanya and Yuri to monitor any living organisms entering the city ruins.
However, before that person appeared, Su Chen faced another problem.
"You mean our Energy Crystals won''tst until the end of winter?" Su Chen stared at Leng Yuwei in disbelief.
Even someone as tough as Leng Yuwei, the Iron Blood Rose, blushed a little.
Recently, she had noticed that her appetite had increased again, and after calcting, if she continued to eat like this, the Energy Crystals in the base would not be enough until the end of winter.
Once they ran out of Energy Crystals, she felt that she would starve to death.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 85: Target, Mutants!
Chapter 85: Target, Mutants!
"How many Energy Crystals do you need every day now?" Su Chen asked.
Leng Yuwei thought for a moment and replied, "I probably need about one hundred level four Energy Crystals."
Su Chen was stunned. Level four Energy Crystals were not easy toe by. If they were level three or lower, it would take several hundred, or even thousands, to meet her needs.
Su Chen''s eye twitched. He had never expected Leng Yuwei to need so many Energy Crystals. It was like feeding a bottomless pit. Only he and Base City could afford to support her.
The difference was that he had control over the Energy Crystals in their base, and he could give Leng Yuwei as many as she needed. However, in Base City, even the Controller did not have the authority to mobilize all the Energy Crystals.
"At this rate, even before the end of winter, it''s possible that all the Energy Crystals in the warehouse will be consumed by you in just two or three months," Su Chen muttered.
The only thing he was grateful for was that his Soldiers didn''t need Energy Crystals. They could use energy points to directly enhance their abilities.
Luo Hang and Zhang Tao needed far less Energy Crystals than Leng Yuwei did, not even one percent of what she needed.
Leng Yuwei was aware of this and a hint of conflict appeared on her face. "Then, I''ll just leave..."
Su Chen suddenly interrupted her, "You are mine. Without my permission, you are not allowed to leave the base without authorization!"
Leng Yuwei felt her heart skip a beat. No one had ever talked to her like that before. A strange feeling filled her heart.
Su Chen didn''t know about Leng Yuwei''s inner turmoil. He didn''t mean anything else when he spoke. He only wanted to keep Leng Yuwei safe.
"Now that winter has arrived, almost all Mutant Beasts have gone into hiding to survive the winter. It''s not easy to find them. Moreover, the environment outside is even more hostile than before. Once a battle breaks out, the losses will certainly be significant."
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. If he remembered correctly, Mutants also had Energy Crystals in their bodies. Mutants seemed to be unaffected by the winter. Could they collect Energy Crystals from Mutants?
"Mark all the locations around us where there are Mutants," Su Chen shouted into the air.
The next second, a disy appeared in front of him, marking no less than fifty locations with Mutants.
Su Chen was somewhat surprised. He had not paid attention to Mutants before, but he never expected their numbers to be no less than Mutant Beasts.
He thought for a moment and realized that the world''s poption before the Apocalypse had reached nearly ten billion. Even if half of them became Mutants, that would still be five billion, which was a considerable number.
After more than thirty years, the number of Mutants had decreased somewhat, but it still exceeded the human poption.
Fifty locations around them with Mutants seemed like a lot, but in reality, it was quite rare.
"This operation''s goal is to target ces with Mutants. Ju Ling, Guangtou Qiang, Tanya, and Yuri will each lead a team and sweep the Mutants in different directions. Leng Yuwei, you and your team can voluntarily join their teams, but you must follow their orders. If there is any vition of orders during the battle, I will give you punishment!"
When it came to fighting, Su Chen was a tough and impartial person. The reason why the Red Alert Army was so powerful was that they obeyed orders absolutely. No Soldier would question his orders, even if they were orders to die. They would execute them unconditionally.
Leng Yuwei nodded. She had almost no role in thest battle, and this time, she had to make a contribution to the action against Mutants. Otherwise, she would feel like a useless person.
This was not an easy operation, and Su Chen called his four super Soldiers to discuss the action n.
This operation had to eliminate all Mutants, as they were all golden energy points in Su Chen''s eyes.
"Just as Mutant Beasts are hiding, we are in need of energy sources. These Mutants have appeared at the right time."
They nned the operation all night. The four of them led four teams and headed towards the nearest Mutant gathering points.
The operation was mainly by air, withnd troops as support. Even with only a few days of snow, the outside ground had already umted a thickyer of cotton. It was not easy for the bulky Apocalypse Tank to charge through.
To ensure marching speed, riding Kirov Airships was the most effective way, with armed Helicopters and Rocket Soldiers as escorts. The remaining Soldiers all rode on Kirov Airships, swaying towards the distance.
After finishing with the main base, Su Chen did not forget about the sub-base. The sub-base was an undeveloped area with arge number of Mutant Beasts and Mutants. Although they could not have arge-scale operation like this time, smaller operations were still possible.
Su Chen sent his nine most powerful Soldiers under him, except for the four super Soldiers, Su Yi to Su Jiu, to the sub-base. Su Yi led them to raid Mutant Beasts and Mutants on a small scale, as there was no moment of leisure.
Suddenly, an rm sounded, "rm, Paratrooper Team Five encounters Mutant Beasts and is currently in fierce battle."
Su Chen frowned. The Paratrooper Team had also encountered Mutant Beasts before, but at that time, the System did not issue an rm. Why did it issue one this time?
Feeling that something was wrong, Su Chen immediately switched his view to the Paratrooper Team Five. The map there was not lit up, and he could only see what was happening through this method.
Su Chen linked to the view of Captain of Paratrooper Team Five and saw some snow-white Mutant Beasts that looked like monkeys appearing andunching a fierce attack on Paratrooper Team Five.
"Where did these monkeyse from? Didn''t Mutant Beasts hibernate during the winter?" Su Chen was puzzled.
"Some special Mutant Beasts are adapted to winter weather and generally only appear during the winter," exined the System.
So, did his Paratrooper Team Five hit the jackpot?
In such arge area, they happened to encounter Mutant Beasts active in the winter. Su Chen felt that if there were lottery tickets here, the Paratrooper Team Five would definitely win a big prize.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 86: Comparing Quantity with Me? Heh heh
Chapter 86: Comparing Quantity with Me? Heh heh
The configuration of Umbre Paratrooper Team Five consisted of individuals with peak fourth-tier strength. The strength of these apes and monkeys was mostly fourth-tier as well, which allowed Umbre Paratrooper Team Five to hold out for a while. However, as time went on, even Umbre Paratrooper Team Five could not hold on.
After all, there were too many apes and monkeys, nearly two hundred of them, while Umbre Paratrooper Team Five only had one person. How could they fight back?
Faced with this situation, most people would probably feel hopeless. The surrounding area was covered in white snow, and they could not run fast. If they fought, they would not win, and they could only wait for death.
But they were Red Alert soldiers. Fear of death was not a concept in their minds. If Su Chen needed it, they could charge in for a suicide attack.
Umbre Paratrooper Team Five knew that the Commander had discovered the situation here, and they did not request support. They would obey the Commander''s orders.
Of course, Su Chen would not just watch his soldiers die here. They were the ones who helped him find the Great River. How could they die easily?
"Hmm, that ce is too far away from here, over a thousand kilometers. Even if we use the ck Hawk aircraft for the superunit to fly over, it won''t be in time. Is there any way to make other units get there quickly?" Su Chen thought for a moment, then suddenly pped his hands.
"Oh, why did I forget? Umbre Paratroopers can instantly appear at any designated location, right?"
Su Chen thought of a good way. Since there were too many apes and monkeys, he would make the number of Umbre Paratroopers exceed that of the apes and monkeys!
"Create Umbre Paratrooper Group 0,nd them where Umbre Paratrooper Team Five is and put Umbre Paratrooper Team Five in deployment mode."
With Su Chen''smand, Umbre Paratrooper Team Five immediately entered deployment mode, while Umbre Paratrooper Group 0 was built in an instant. With energy points, they could do anything they wanted.
Su Chen now had five mines in his hands and was mining ore at full capacity every day, so the speed of energy point acquisition was very fast.
The apes and monkeys who were fighting with Umbre Paratrooper Team Five did not see the more than two hundred figures suddenly appearing in the sky above them, descending from the sky.
"Kill them!"
Su Chen shouted, and the Umbre Paratroopers whonded on the ground immediately joined forces with Umbre Paratrooper Team Five to begin their counterattack. The AK-47 had been strengthened several times, and its power was enough to threaten fourth-tier Mutant Beasts. Their bullets formed a barrage of rain, enveloping all the rushing apes and monkeys. For a while, the only sound heard was the miserable cries of the apes and monkeys.
The battle ended in less than half an hour, with no losses for Umbre Paratroopers and theplete annihtion of the apes and monkeys. After cleaning up the battlefield, Umbre Paratroopers unexpectedly found a core.
"This should be the first core I''ve ever gotten. I didn''t expect these apes and monkeys to be quite useful."
The only regret was that they couldn''t take away the ape and monkey meat scattered around. Each soldier''s backpack was filled with various things, so they could only look at it with regret and continue to search for the Great River.
Not long after Umbre Paratrooper Team Five left, some Mutant Beasts slowly came here ording to the bloody smell and enjoyed a rare feast.
"Huh, why did Umbre Paratrooper Team Eight run into a Gathering ce?" Su Chen, bored, looked at the situation of other Umbre Paratrooper teams and unexpectedly found that Umbre Paratrooper Team Eight was in a Gathering ce.
Throughmunication, Su Chen learned that the reason Umbre Paratrooper Team Eight entered the Gathering ce was because they had rescued someone in the wilderness. This person turned out to be from the Gathering ce, and they were taken in as warriors from a nearby Base City and warmly weed into the Gathering ce.
More importantly, Umbre Paratrooper Team Eight heard that there seemed to be a mine nearby, and they were here to inquire about its location and mark it down.
"A mine. When the sub-base expands in the future, we can directly build a ve mine there."
The mine was just a pleasant surprise. What he most anticipated was the second sub-base. After all, he had been wanting to see the shipyard for a long time.
Umbre Paratroopers were still searching for the trace of the Great River. The arrival of winter brought them a lot of trouble, and their speed had slowed down significantly. Su Chen could only wait patiently.
On the other hand, the four teams of superunits arrived at the first Mutant Beast Gathering ce.
This time, they didn''t directly bomb it with a Kirov Airship, but instead sent down all the soldiers for a real battle.
Su Chen erged the interface, wanting to see how his soldiers would perform in this kind of battle.
The team was led by Guangtou Qiang, and as soon as he went down, he ordered the soldiers to charge without any hesitation or reconnaissance of the Mutant Beasts.
"Looks like this guy''s brain is just muscle. Fortunately, I didn''t expect him to be amanding role." Su Chen covered his face. Guangtou Qiang''s behavior was reckless!
This ce was estimated to be a town with not many Mutant Beasts inside, probably less than five hundred. With one charge from the Red Alert soldiers, at least more than a hundred Mutant Beasts were killed.
After being attacked, the Mutant Beasts immediately began to counterattack, and Su Chen witnessed the Mutant Beasts'' method of attack for the first time.
Most of the Mutant Beasts walked slowly like zombies, but some of them suddenly grew in size, expanding several times and bing a big fat man, rushing towards the Red Alert soldiers.
The bullets kept shooting at these fat Mutant Beasts, but Su Chen found that the bullets seemed to not prate their bodies. The defense of the fat Mutant Beasts suddenly increased a lot, bing a meat tank!
"Are you bullying my subordinates?" Guangtou Qiang sneered and appeared next to the fat Mutant Beast in an instant, punching it.
With a sound like a deting balloon, the fat Mutant Beast''s body quickly shrank, eventually turning into a piece of skin.
"Hmph, not even worth a blow. Let''s tten this ce and go to the next Gathering ce."
The situations of the other three teams were simr, almost solving the Mutant Beasts there in a very straightforward way.
With Radar, they wouldn''t miss any Mutant Beasts, and they obtained a lot of Energy Crystals.
Su Chen stared at the energy points increasing visibly to the naked eye, his face breaking into a smile.
"At this rate, it shouldn''t take long to umte the one million energy points required for Level 7 authorization. By then, I canplete the Level 7 authorization task and upgrade to Level 7 authorization. With Level 7 authorization, even without those super weapons, I should be able to build the Spy Satellite I most want."
What Su Chen most wanted was the Spy Satellite. With it, he wouldn''t need to go around lighting up the map and could see whatever he wanted to see.
"There haven''t been any useful units in the lottery recently. Could it be that I''ve be unlucky? This won''t do. It looks like it''s time to show my real skills." Su Chen stood in themand room with a serious expression.
"Luck be with me, lottery!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 87: Space-Time Teleporter?
Chapter 87: Space-Time Teleporter?
This time, Su Chen used the power of luck for the first time to draw a prize. During this period, he had only drawn Soldiers or Hounds. He had not drawn any special units that he was looking forward to, not even a glimpse of them.
Helpless, he could only try again.
Taking a chance, he hoped for the best!
After some experience, Su Chen found that the duration of the luck boost was three seconds. However, only in thest second would his luck reach its peak, which meant he had to draw the prize at the exact moment when the luck boost ended, giving him the best chance of getting something good.
"Give me a Spy Satellite or a Nuclear Reactor, anything will do. It would be even better if I got a super weapon." Su Chen closed his eyes and kept muttering to himself, silently counting the time in his head.
One second, two seconds, the third second was about to arrive!
"Draw!" Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes. "Stop!"
Almost as soon as the wheel stopped spinning, he shouted to stop it. The wheel quickly came to a halt, and the pointernded somewhere.
Su Chen didn''t see anything else. He only saw the words "Super Weapon," and he burst intoughter three times, feeling like he was the luckiest person alive.
However, after a few seconds, he didn''t hear any sound, which was not right.
"System, what''s going on? Where''s my super weapon?"
"Master, there was a bug in the draw just now, and the pointer stopped in the middle of two areas, which means you didn''t get a super weapon. At most, you can only get half of a super weapon."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Half a super weapon?
"How does that work?"
The system was silent for a moment and said, "The reward has already appeared and cannot be changed. ording to your draw, you should have gotten a space-time teleporter, but..."
Su Chen didn''t hear the rest of what the system said. A space-time teleporter made him ecstatic.
With a space-time teleporter, he could attack anywhere he wanted. If you were hiding in Base City, he could just transport his army there and destroy yourir!
It could be said that the existence of the space-time teleporter allowed Su Chen to do whatever he wanted.
"Master, master."
The system called out several times before finally waking Su Chen up. "Ah, what did you say?"
"I said, due to the unexpected position of the pointer, the space-time teleporter that you got this time is notplete and you can only get half of it."
Crack!
Su Chen felt like he heard something breaking, and he couldn''t believe it. "Only half? System,e here, I''ll give you a buff! How can a lottery prize only be half? Speaking of half a space-time teleporter, can that even be used?"
"Cough, of course, you can''t have half a space-time teleporter, but the master got a chance for targeted teleportation, with a unit limit of no more than one thousand."
Su Chen let go of the system. A chance for teleportation was not bad. For some urgent situations, he could use this opportunity. It was the ability to teleport to any location, after all.
Just as Su Chen was about to rx, he suddenly thought of something. "Wait a minute, it seems like I got a bad deal. I could have had aplete space-time teleporter, but in the end, I only got a chance for targeted teleportation?"
"Two permissions to use any super weapon," the system said.
"Let me ask first, do these super weapons include the ones in Red Alert?" This was important. Su Chen had to make sure.
Before he came here, there were three parts to the Red Alert series in his world, and the super weapons were only in Red Alert. Red Alert''s super weapons were even more powerful. If it was Red Alert''s super weapons, Su Chen would be ecstatic.
"Only limited to the super weapons in Red Alert. Only when the master unlocks level 9 permissions can Red Alert rted units be built."
Su Chen nodded. He knew that his Red Alert units were more powerful than Red Alert game.
Having two chances to use super weapons was good news for Su Chen. He now had three chances to use super weapons, except that the space-time teleporter was a fixed opportunity.
With the other two chances, he could use two Weather Control Devices or nuclear missile silos. Just imagine, who could survive two Lightning Storms or nuclear missiles? Even an eighth-order Transcendent wouldn''t be able to do it.
Thinking of this, Su Chen smirked. Voldemort was indeed the way to go!
Su Chen was very satisfied with the results of this draw. It was no wonder that the European luck boost could only be used once a week. It was amazing.
Su Chen leaned back on his chair, feeling content. Base development had entered a stable phase, and he didn''t need to worry about it for the time being.
But a few dayster, while Su Chen was watching the snow outside, he suddenly heard an rm. "A mutant beast over a hundred meters in size is moving towards the base. Commander, should we eliminate it?"
"What the hell? A mutant beast over a hundred meters tall? Do you think this is a small monster that Ultraman fights? Is there really such a big mutant beast in this world?"
Soon, Su Chen saw the reality on the interface. Yes, there was a mutant beast that was so big.
It was a monster that looked like a giant lizard, but it was standing up. It was a hundred meters tall, dragging a tens of meters long tail, and covered in scales that were obviously very thick. It was moving towards the base.
Su Chen frowned. The mutant beast wasing from outside the Radar detection range, which meant it came from five hundred kilometers away. Why was it aiming for the base? This wasn''t right.
He carefully looked at the Radar interface and found three moving dots in front of the mutant beast.
"That''s strange. They weren''t there before. Did they only appear after upgrading the Radar?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 88: Godzilla!
Chapter 88: Godzi!
"Zoom in on those three dots, I want to see what those sudden dots are."
Su Chen zoomed in on the radar interface and saw that those three yellow dots were actually three people!
The only strange thing was that these three people were wearing a silver-white coat that covered their entire body, leaving only their eyes, nose, and mouth visible.
"Could it be that their clothes are what prevented the non-upgraded radar from detecting them?" Su Chen guessed.
He noticed that one of the people was carrying arge bag on his back, which seemed to contain an... egg?
"What''s going on? Did they steal an egg?" Su Chen rubbed his chin and looked at the huge monster on another interface, recing its name with Godzi.
ording to the radar screen, Godzi''s direction of movement was the same as that of the three people, and he suddenly had a thought.
Could it be that these three people stole Godzi''s egg and that''s why they were being chased by him?
This possibility was quite high!
"What level is Godzi?" Su Chen asked the system.
Any mutant beast within the radar detection range could have its strength detected.
"Early eighth order."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. The Seventh Order peak controller he had faced before had almost pushed him to his limits, and he had barely managed to defeat it. Now, there was another early eighth-order mutant beast. Could he still handle it?
Su Chen knew that he couldn''t let Godzi get close to the base, otherwise they would have to give up on it.
With his current strength, he was definitely not a match for an eighth-order mutant beast, unless he used his two chances to use a super weapon right away. But he was still skeptical if it could kill an eighth-order mutant beast.
Directly confronting Godzi was not an option, so he had to think of another way.
So Su Chen turned his attention to the three people. The reason why Godzi came here was probably because of the giant egg carried by one of them. He believed that if he could take the egg away, Godzi would leave.
All three of them were sixth-order transcendent individuals, and the only ones nearby who had a grudge against him and could produce three sixth-order transcendent individuals were from Wangchang City.
"I killed their controller, and now they''re here for revenge?" Su Chen chuckled lightly, but a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes.
If it weren''t for his powerful radar, he would not have discovered Godzi''s presence from afar. If he waited until Godzi was close to the base, even if he returned the giant egg to it, the angry Godzi would likely destroy the base before leaving.
For mutant beasts, humans were their food, and a delicious one at that. There was arge dish of food right in front of them, which mutant beast would be willing to leave?
"Wait, isn''t it said that eighth-order mutant beasts can transform into human form? Why is this one still in its original form? Is it crazy?"
Unable to understand the situation, Su Chen gave up thinking. After all, he only needed to take the giant egg away and lead Godzi away.
At the same time, the three people on the radar were panting heavily. The person carrying the egg shouted to the other two, "It''s time to switch."
The other person didn''t say a word and took the huge egg and carried it on his back.
"Damn, this egg is so heavy. Is this the offspring of an eighth-order mutant beast? Even the weight is different from other eggs," he said.
As Sixth Order Transcendent individuals, they have killed many mutant beasts and have obtained some mutant beast eggs. However, those eggs arepletely different from the eggs of an eighth-order mutant beast. This egg is not only huge, but also weighs over a thousand pounds, which is terrifying.
If it weren''t for them being Sixth Order Transcendent individuals with strength far beyond ordinary people, they probably wouldn''t be able to carry such arge thing.
"Don''t waste your breath talking. As long as we throw the giant egg into that military base, we''ll leave right away. The eighth-order mutant beast will definitely not spare that ce," the third person said in a low voice.
For this operation, they almost mobilized half of the battle power in Base City. Their goal was to lure the eighth-order mutant beast from eight hundred kilometers away and destroy the military base. Even the Seventh Order peak controller had failed. The high-level officials of Base City understood that unless an eighth-order mutant beast intervened, they could not possibly defend against the military base.
This operation was led by a Sixth Order peak Transcendent with two Sixth Order mid-stage Transcendents as support. They were also joined by some of the weakest members who were only Fifth Order Transcendents. They traveled eight hundred kilometers in the snowy terrain and finally seeded in obtaining the giant egg and luring the eighth-order mutant beast.
For this, they sacrificed most of their team members, and only three of them sessfully survived. They were very lucky to escape with the giant egg.
However, they forgot one thing. The giant egg was the offspring of an eighth-order mutant beast. Could they, a group of Transcendents who were not even Seventh Order, obtain it so easily?
Before they started the operation, they had considered that the military base might have detection equipment around it. They wore silver-white clothes that could shield any detection. This kind of clothing was rare in Base City, and they had used all of it for this operation.
Base City had no way out. As long as the military base existed, they would feel uneasy and afraid that the military base would send out arge army to attack Base City. Even if they could contact other Base Cities, it would be toote.
When Base City was established, there was an agreement that the Controller of Base City would be the strongest person. If someone could take down Base City with their own strength, then that person would be the new Controller.
The strong are respected, and this is the characteristic of this era. The people of Base City were also willing to follow behind the strong. The stronger the Controller, the more stable they felt. A powerful Controller could guarantee their safety, even if an eighth-order mutant beast attacked, they would not worry.
While these people were operating, the high-level officials of Base City had been paying attention to the situation here. Unfortunately, their detection equipment was not as good as the radar and could only detect an area of about two hundred kilometers and could not do imaging. This showed that the technology of the Red Alert system far surpassed this era.
"It''s been so long, shouldn''t there be any news by now?" The hall of the Controller had be the meeting ce of the ten major families, and the one who spoke was the Qi family patriarch.
"ording to the nned time, we should receive news in the next few days. We gave a specialmunication device to Lu Yong. As long as he approaches within about seven hundred kilometers around Base City, we should receive news," said someone.
Just as they finished speaking, they suddenly heard a beep.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 89: Military Base is Doomed!
Chapter 89: Military Base is Doomed!
A normal voice suddenly stirred the hearts of everyone in the home.
The head of the Wang family took out an ordinary-lookingmunicator and a fragmented voice came out from it: "Family... we havepleted the mission... and will soon arrive at the designated location... it won''t be long before... Military Base is doomed!"
The other words were unclear, but all the family heads heard thest sentence.
"Hahaha, son, daddy will finally avenge you. I will make those people die a miserable death one by one!" The head of the Wang familyughed maniacally while the other family heads turned a blind eye.
Ever since the confirmation of Controller''s death, the head of the Wang family had been like a madman, studying how to take down the Military Base.
But even with the entire Base City''s power, they probably wouldn''t be a match for the Seventh Order peak Controller, let alone the fact that not all family heads agreed with this method. In truth, only the Wang and Qi families held the greatest grudge against the Military Base while the other families just followed the flow.
Even if one day the owner of the Military Base broke through the Base City and became the new Controller, they believed that they would not be in any danger, but the Wang and Qi families might be.
Knowing this, the heads of the Wang and Qi families were the most eager to see the downfall of the Military Base, but they had thought of many ways, none of which were feasible.
The biggest problem was that to deal with the Military Base, they had to use the power of the Eighth Order, but no one in the world who had reached the Eighth Order, whether human or Mutant Beast, was something they could control.
On the human side, each Eighth Order Transcendent was the highest level among humans, and it was impossible for anyone to give them orders.
That left only one option: Eighth Order Mutant Beasts!
Wangchang City had long known about the existence of an Eighth Order Mutant Beast, but this Mutant Beast had never attacked any nearby Base City, so Wangchang City had not acted.
But this time, to deal with Su Chen, they spared no expense and dispatched arge number of elite warriors, even a Transcendent who might break through to the Sixth Order peak was sent out.
Their price was that as long as the Sixth Order peak Transcendent could return safely, they would pay any price to help him reach the Seventh Order Transcendent and be the Controller of Wangchang City!
Faced with such temptation, the Sixth Order peak Transcendent could not refuse and agreed on the spot.
In fact, this operation was also a gamble. They were betting on whether these people could get the offspring of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, and they seeded.
Through human investigation, it was discovered that the stronger the Mutant Beast''s strength, the lower the probability of giving birth to offspring. Almost half of the known Eighth Order Mutant Beasts had no offspring, or else the human situation would be even more difficult.
The fact that this Eighth Order Mutant Beast had offspring was also their spection. After all, an Eighth Order Mutant Beast spends all its time hiding in itsir, except for mating, or rather, producing offspring.
Now that their men had obtained the offspring of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, all they had to do was throw it into the Military Base, and the Military Base would be doomed.
The Eighth Order Mutant Beast would not give humans the chance to exin. In the eyes of Mutant Beasts, humans were all the same.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Every step the Eighth Order Mutant Beast took caused the ground to tremble. Godzi''s size was no joke. This huge creature standing there was like a skyscraper.
Even though they were a considerable distance away, all three of them felt cold sweat on their backs. When they stole the egg, they never imagined that the small mountain next to the giant egg was actually an Eighth Order Mutant Beast!
"I have already informed the message. As long as we canplete this mission, with the support of abundant resources and the major families, I can be the Controller of Wangchang City. You two have risked your lives with me, and while you may not be a Vice-Controller, you will have the status just below that." The Sixth Order peak Transcendent said to the two people beside him.
The minimum level for a Vice-Controller was the Seventh Order initial stage. If they couldn''t even reach the Seventh Order initial stage, they wouldn''t be qualified to be a Vice-Controller.
The two people were excited upon hearing this. This time they were risking their lives for a chance.
Their aptitude was only average, and if nothing unexpected happened, their peak in this lifetime would only be the Sixth Order peak. It was unlikely that they could reach the Seventh Order.
However, if they could obtain abundant resources and a pretty good status, they might have a chance at bing a Seventh Order Transcendent.
"Thank you for your guidance, my lord," the two people said respectfully.
"Hahaha, no problem. As long as you remain loyal to me, you may have a chance at bing a Vice-Controller in the future," Lu Yong, the Sixth Order peak Transcendent, said with satisfaction. He felt like he could be a Seventh Order Transcendent and even rise to the position of Controller at any time.
He was grateful that the Military Base had killed the original Controller. Otherwise, even if he reached the Seventh Order, he would only be a Vice-Controller.
The difference between the Seventh Order initial stage and the Seventh Order peak was too vast.
However, Lu Yong didn''t notice the strange look in the eyes of the person next to him.
Su Chen, who was in the base, had just called back the four super soldiers who were hunting the mutants outside when he received an unexpectedmunication. The person contacting him was someone he had never expected.
"Commander, I have infiltrated the three-person egg thief group. Should I take action now and kill these two people?"
Su Chen was confused and almost blurted out, "Who are you?"
Soon he realized that the voice sounded like... Spy?
Since sessfully using Spy''s ability to save himselfst time, Su Chen had almost forgotten about Spy''s existence. He had only given Spy one task, to climb up to the high levels of Base City.
But in just a short time, how did Spy end up here and even stealing eggs?
Wait, what did Spy just say? Three-person egg thief group?
Su Chen silently looked at the radar interface. If what Spy said was true, then one of these three people was Spy?
Damn, Spy''s disguise was too good. Even his own radar couldn''t identify him?
If he marked Spy as a blue dot on the radar, he would know it was his own Spy. Why did he need to use his four super soldiers?
Su Chen immediately abandoned the idea of calling back the four super soldiers. With Spy here, this matter was stable!
He had already upgraded Spy''s strength to the Sixth Order peak, and only Transcendents above the Seventh Order had a certain chance of seeing through his disguise. Were there any Transcendents above the Seventh Order in Base City now?
In other words, Spy could do whatever he wanted in Base City!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 90: I Have a Bold Idea
Chapter 90: I Have a Bold Idea
Spy was the only unit that Su Chen had allowed to develop on his own, without any interference. If Spy had the ability to kill a House Lord and take over as the new leader, Su Chen wouldn''t find it strange at all.
But he never expected that Spy would participate in the egg-stealing mission and actuallye back alive. This guy was really lucky.
A while ago, Su Chen gained permission to build Spies and had nned to establish multiple Spies topletely rece the top leadership of Base City. However, he was informed by the System that he could only build one Spy for now. This highlighted the importance of Spies, as only super units were given this privilege.
True to his name, Spy was like a fish in water in Base City and had never been discovered. When he disguised himself as a weakling, it was no problem, but when he pretended to be a powerful Transcendent, he had to understand their personalities and rtionships with others, or he would be exposed.
He could imitate appearances, but understanding these things took time.
This time, Spy was impersonating a mid-Sixth Order Transcendent who was a rtively unknown figure in Base City and was therefore perfect for Spy''s situation.
What Spy didn''t expect was that shortly after taking over this person''s identity, he was selected for this mission. Spy almost wanted to run away when he heard that the mission was targeting the base.
But when he learned that the mission was targeting the base, Spy immediately participated in the operation without hesitation. He nned to crush the enemy''s hope at the critical moment!
Spy''s true strength was at the peak of the Sixth Order, equivalent to the early Seventh Order. This was his confidence.
During the operation, he was pretending to be a mid-Sixth Order Transcendent and didn''t attract any attention. He was able to survive until the end, which was no surprise.
The reason why Spy hadn''t killed those two people on the other side was because he was considering whether to ask Commander to take action and deal with the Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
After all, such arge Mutant Beast would yield a lot of energy and meat, as well as the possibility of a giant Energy Crystal. These were all valuable resources.
When Su Chen learned of Spy''s idea, he couldn''t help butugh and cry. "You think too highly of me. If I had arge number of super weapons, I would definitely go for it without hesitation. But I only have two chances to use a super weapon, and if I can''t kill the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, it mighte after the main base. So for now, don''t reveal your identity and wait for the right moment. Are you confident you can make a one-hit kill?"
"Don''t worry, Commander. If I can''t make a one-hit kill, then I don''t deserve to be called Spy!"
Su Chen: "??? What does your title as Spy have to do with your ability to make a one-hit kill?"
However, when Spy said this, Su Chen felt relieved. After all, Spy was a unit that ranked just below super units and if his strength was too weak, it would be embarrassing.
"Commander, I have a bold idea!"
"For your idea, I have an immature suggestion...oh, I''m rambling. I mean, I have aplete set of orders."
Spy felt a ck line appear on his forehead. Sometimes, his Commander could be quite silly.
"Commander, I think it''s better to do it this way..."
After hearing Spy''s idea, Su Chen''s mouth kept twitching. If there were outsiders present, they might think he had some sort of illness. In reality, Spy''s idea was insane, as he was selling out others and asking them to count his money.
Su Chen never expected that his Spy would be this kind of person.
"Do you have confidence?"
"100%!"
Su Chen was immediately relieved. He didn''t contact his four generals and left this sudden event entirely to Spy.
The Red Alert Soldiers gave their loyalty, and Su Chen gave his trust!
Even if Spy''s loyalty reached its maximum value, when he heard that his Commander trusted him so much in such a critical situation that could determine the existence of the main base, Spy felt a wave of excitement and his loyalty value skyrocketed!
"Spy, abat unit under the Master''smand, has exceeded the loyalty limit. Rewarding one ability, the ability is to be chosen by the Master and limited to all units under the Master''smand." The System''s voice sounded.
"System, what''s going on? There''s a limit to loyalty? And there''s a reward ability? Does that mean I can reward Spy with any ability, whether it''s mine or another unit''s?"
Su Chen never expected that by simply trusting Spy to handle this sudden event, something like this would happen.
"At birth, all Red Alert Soldiers have full loyalty. However, in some special situations, loyalty may exceed the limit and they will have the opportunity to be rewarded with an ability. This reward ability must be chosen by the Master personally."
"The rewarded ability can only be selected from among the various units under the Master''smand. The Master''s own authority cannot be used as a reward. Would the Master like to select a reward ability now?"
"Go ahead."
Su Chen nodded, and then arge pile of text appeared before his eyes, describing various abilities possessed by each unit, ranging from big to small, depending on how he chose.
For example, his Soldiers all had one ability, "Tenacity," which greatly enhanced their physical fitness. Although it couldn''tpare with Guangtou Qiang, there weren''t many units that could match Soldiers in this area.
Of course, there were some special Soldiers like Su Yi, who were among Su Chen''s earliest Soldiers and had led multiple Soldiers in battle. They naturally had another ability, "Command."
This ability couldmand other Soldiers and give them a certain bonus, making it a good ability.
"Tenacity won''t work, and giving Spy Command would be useless. He usually works alone, so should I let himmand the people in Base City?"
Su Chen immediately ruled out the Soldier''s ability options one by one. He carefully selected, but found that no matter what ability appeared on Spy, it wasn''t particrly useful.
What Spy needed wasn''tbat ability, but survival ability. As a Spy, his greatest role was to impersonate others. Once his identity was exposed, he needed an ability to escape.
And then, Su Chen saw an ability and his mouth curved into a smile. He selected this ability directly.
At that moment, hundreds of kilometers away, Spy''s body trembled slightly. He felt that he had gained another ability in addition to his disguise ability.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 91: Dragonheart City
Chapter 91: Dragonheart City
Spy immediately understood that this ability was bestowed by the Commander, and it made his loyalty to Su Chen even stronger.
The two people next to him had no idea that they were originally Su Chen''s men.
In this world, satellites existed, but on the day when animals mutated, almost all satellites lost control. Only a few could still barely function, but with some limitations.
Every time a satellite was used, it meant that something very big had happened.
At this moment, in a Base City thousands of miles away, the size of which was more than twice that of Wangchang City and with a poption of nearly ten million, even Eight-Stage Transcendents could be found here.
This was the first-level Base City, Dragonheart City, and also one of the few first-level Base Cities with rtively advanced strength.
Satellites were not used lightly, but they sent back photos at regr intervals. There was a department in this Base City specifically responsible for studying these photos, to see if there were any abnormal phenomena.
This time, they had really found something.
"Minister, after my research and that of others, we can almost confirm that this is an Eight-Stage Mutant Beast. Only Mutant Beasts with a strength exceeding the Eighth Stage would have a body size exceeding a hundred meters, and there is no room for error," a young researcher confidently said to his minister.
The minister was a young man who looked no more than thirty years old, and he emitted the aura of a Five-Stage Transcendent, showing that he was a promising young talent.
He carefully examined the photo in the young researcher''s hand. On the blurry image, a figure stood tall on the ground, and many snowkes floated in the air, affecting the rity of the satellite.
This was a satellite photo, and a fairlyrge ck spot could be seen on it, which was also a moving ck spot, which was not right.
"Bring all the subsequent photos."
Several of the following photos were more or less the same, with the only difference being that the ck spot was moving.
A huge ck spot that could move. No wonder the researcher believed that this thing was an Eight-Stage Mutant Beast.
ording to their knowledge, the size of a Seventh-Stage Mutant Beast would definitely not exceed a hundred meters, which seemed to be a restriction in the universe.
Only when a Mutant Beast reached the Eighth Stage, its body size would undergo a breakthrough change. A size of a hundred meters was just the most basic, and he even knew that among the Eight-Stage Mutant Beasts, there was a giant with a body length of a kilometer.
Their department''s main task was to monitor these Eight-Stage Mutant Beasts and prevent them from suddenly rampaging and causing harm to the Base City.
"Check which Base City is closest to the ck spot," the minister ordered.
Soon, the researcher gave the answer, "Minister, the Base City closest to the ck spot is the Third-Level Base City, Wangchang City. The controller is a Seventh-Stage Late Transcendent, who has been in seclusion and wants to break through to the peak of the Seventh Stage."
A Transcendent in thete stage of the Seventh Order is definitely not the weakest among all the Controllers of the three-level Base City. The weakest are the Controllers in the early stage of the Seventh Order, and there are more than one of them.
Not all Base Cities have Controllers at the peak of the Seventh Order or even at the eighth level. After reaching the Seventh Order, it takes a long time and resources to advance even one small level, and the most important factor is talent.
The word "talent" may seem abstract, but it is crucial for them.
It is almost impossible for someone without talent to be a Transcendent, while those with strong talent can be high-level Transcendents in a short period of time, which cannot be artificially changed.
"Wangchang City? Notify the people in Wangchang City about the news of the eighth-order Mutant Beast. I estimate that they haven''t discovered it yet. If the target of the eighth-order Mutant Beast is there, I will report it to the highest Controller and help Wangchang City resist the eighth-order Mutant Beast."
Only eighth-order Transcendents are qualified to be called the highest Controllers. Their strength far exceeds that of ordinary Controllers and they are named the highest Controllers.
Due to technological limitations, they can transmit messages over long distances, but only in one direction. Wangchang City does not have this technology and equipment to transmit messages to Longxin City at once.
Of course, Wangchang City can choose to transmit messages one by one to each Base City until it reaches Longxin City, but this is very troublesome, and there may be some reasons that couldpletely change the meaning of the message.
Once a Base City tried this and the message they transmitted was about the attack of a peak Seventh Order Mutant Beast and requested assistance. However, when it reached the nearest first-level Base City, the meaning changed to whether anyone wanted toe over for a meal, and we''ll treat you!
At that time, the person who received the message at the first-level Base City waspletely confused, wondering what the heck was going on?
Soon, the message from Longxin City reached Wangchang City, and the heads of the top ten families of Wangchang City immediately knew about it.
"I didn''t expect Longxin City to discover the trace of the eighth-order Mutant Beast. Satellites are really convenient." The head of the Wang family sighed.
If their Base City had control of a satellite, they would probably be able to know the situation of the Military Base in advance and not rush in blindly every time without knowing anything.
"Longxin City has been monitoring the movements of various eighth-order Mutant Beasts with their satellite. It''s not surprising that they found it this time. But we need to do something that Base Cities should do."
"You mean, send some people to investigate?"
"Yes."
After thinking about it, the other heads of the families realized that Longxin City did not know that they had caused the eighth-order Mutant Beast to appear. If they did nothing after receiving the message from Longxin City, it would be very strange.
Thinking of this, they sent a team of Transcendents to pretend to investigate, but in fact, these bigwigs were instructed not to get too close to the eighth-order Mutant Beast, just to keep an eye on it from a distance.
The trio of egg thieves ran as fast as they could. They couldn''t afford to slow down, or they would really be targeted by the eighth-order Mutant Beast.
Lu Yong quickly calcted the distance and felt that they were not far from the Military Base. He said, "With our strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to approach their vicinity. We just need to hide the giant egg near the Military Base. The eighth-order Mutant Beast will definitely not let go of the Military Base. We just need to go back in advance, and everything will be fine."
The idea was good, but only if Spy was not among them.
"If we are discovered by the Military Base, what should we do? With the strength of the Military Base to take down Controllers, I''m afraid if we''re caught, we might..." One of them expressed concern.
Actually, Lu Yong knew that this was very dangerous, but for the sake of their future, they had to take a gamble!
Just then, Spy spoke up.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 92: Spys Cunning Plan
Chapter 92: Spy''s Cunning n
"Brother Yong, how about this: I''ll take the giant egg and attract the Level 8 Mutant Beast ording to our original n. You and Xia Zhongjie can leave now. I only hope that you can help me when the timees. That''s all."
Lu Yong was moved by Spy''s proposal. He understood that Spy was willing to face the danger alone and reap the benefits alone. What a spirit! Lu Yong was on the verge of tears.
"Brother, I understand. From now on, you are my true brother. If anyone dares to bully you, I will avenge you!" Lu Yong pped Spy on the shoulder and handed over the giant egg he was carrying.
Xia Zhongjie, on the other hand, remained silent. He knew that this n would definitely earn Lu Yong''s recognition and appreciation, but it was a gamble with his life, and he did not have the courage to take that risk.
Lu Yong pretended to chat with Spy for a while, but when the Level 8 Mutant Beast caught up with them, he immediately fell silent and turned to run, with Xia Zhongjie following closely behind.
However, the two did not notice the mischievous glint in Spy''s eyes as he watched them run away.
Spy was Su Chen''s man, so he faced no obstacles entering the base and made his way to Su Chen.
"Commander, I have fulfilled my mission." Spy handed over the giant egg to Su Chen, as he had been instructed to do.
Su Chen wanted to see the offspring of the Level 8 Mutant Beast to study the reason behind their animal mutation.
"If we can find out the reason for the animal mutation from the offspring of the Level 8 Mutant Beast, that would be great."
"Good job. I''ve already called Yuri back, and I believe he''s dealing with it," Su Chen said.
Spy smiled. It seemed that his role would soon be over, and he would assume a new identity.
"How should we deal with the Level 8 Mutant Beast?" Spy asked, looking at the radar screen.
Su Chen knew that the base''s current strength was no match for the Level 8 Mutant Beast, especially since it was sent by Base City. It was only fair to repay them with a gift of equal value.
"Call for Sten toe over."
Soon, the chief engineer, Sten, arrived. Su Chen pointed at the giant egg and said, "Use your ability to create a copy of this egg."
Yes, Sten was also a unit with abilities. Su Chen only found out about thister. In fact, his ability was not replication, but rather forgery.
When Su Chen learned of Sten''s ability, he was speechless. An engineer who could forge things? That was unheard of.
Sten walked over, touched the giant egg for a while, then took out his toolbox and tinkered with it for a while. Soon, an exact copy of the egg appeared on the ground. Even the scent it emitted was the same, making it impossible to tell which was real and which was fake.
Even though this was not the first time Su Chen had seen this ability, he still wanted to shout out, "This is not science!"
It was clearly just one giant egg, but the engineer was able to create an exact copy of it, whichpletely vited many fundamentalws.
To this, the System had only one exnation: "Abilities have never been reasonable."
Su Chenughed when he heard it. If they really investigated, how could a normal reconnaissance ne be a Transformer?
Su Chen easily collected the real egg, while the others couldn''t suppress the egg''s energy. As for the fake egg, Su Chen looked at Spy, who understood his intention and smashed the egg, revealing a yolk inside.
Spy ignored the yolk and collected the shell, putting it in his backpack before leaving. Su Chen had an idea when he saw the yolk on the ground.
Meanwhile, Spy left the base and found Lu Yong and Xia Zhongjie, who were standing next to Yuri. Yuri had already controlled their minds ording to Su Chen''s orders.
Spy had intentionally let them leave earlier to deliver the egg to Su Chen, and then he came to control them again, this time as Xia Zhongjie. Yuri had the ability to control their mindspletely, erasing their memories during the control period.
Spy listened to Xia Zhongjie''s information about himself while nting some eggshells in Lu Yong''s backpack. These eggshells were Spy''s final strategy to attract the Level 8 Mutant Beast to Base City and me Lu Yong for it.
When Su Chen heard Spy''s n, he thought that Spy was more suited to be a strategist than a spy. Xia Zhongjie''s information was quickly finished, and Yuri killed him with a thought, and then Spy disguised himself as Xia Zhongjie and took his clothes.
Yuri took Xia Zhongjie''s body away and ended the mind control on Lu Yong. Spy was angry that Lu Yong had betrayed him after he risked his lifepleting the mission.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 93: Turn...Turned!
Chapter 93: Turn...Turned!
Lu Yong had no idea that Xia Zhongjie, who was beside him, had already been reced by someone else. When Xiaozheng spoke these words, he didn''t even blush.
After all, Lu Yong had already believed that Spy wouldn''te back. That Military Base was capable of killing Seventh Order Controllers, and he didn''t believe that a Transcendent in the mid-Sixth Order coulde back alive, no matter what means were used.
Saying such things was just a way to save face for himself.
The Xia Zhongjie who was ying the role of Spy immediately nodded and said, "Brother Yong is right. Our mission is basicallyplete. We can now return to Base City. As for him... it''s all a matter of luck."
Xia Zhongjie was someone who normally liked to tter others. Lu Yong didn''t notice anything wrong with this statement.
Although it was a pity to lose Spy, Xia Zhongjie was at least a mid-Sixth Order Transcendent who could obtain resources from Base City. Lu Yong believed that he could reach thete-Sixth Order in a short time, and then he would be Lu Yong''s right-hand man.
To control a Base City, it was not enough to just have strong power. One must also have their own forces, and Lu Yong clearly valued Xia Zhongjie''s strength.
Currently, there were only two peak Sixth Order Transcendents in the entire Base City. When he became a Seventh Order Controller, besides that guy, Xia Zhongjie would be the strongest and fully qualified to follow him.
Thinking of this, Lu Yong couldn''t help but say a few more words, "Brother Xia, as long as I be the Controller of Base City, the previous conditions still stand. I will also let you obtain the Miss of the Zhong family that you have always cared about. What do you think?"
The title "Brother Xia" was only used between close friends, and it was clear that Lu Yong needed to get closer to Xia Zhongjie.
Spy had already learned this news from Xia Zhongjie, and intentionally showed a hint of excitement, "Really? That''s the Zhong family we''re talking about. Will they..."
Before Spy could finish speaking, Lu Yong waved his hand as if he had already be the Controller, "The Zhong family is only ranked tenth. When the timees, I will be the Controller. Do you think a mere tenth-ranked family dares to defy me?"
"Thank you, Brother Yong, no... Thank you, your Excellency, the Controller." Spy timely ttered Lu Yong, hitting him right in the heart and making him burst intoughter.
After waiting for about ten minutes, Lu Yong still didn''t see anyone, so he turned around and said, "Let''s go."
Seeing Lu Yong''s appearance, Spy''s mouth twitched with a hint of sarcasm. He was indeed a ruthless person, but no matter how clever he was, he couldn''t beat a Commander.
Spy didn''t speak and silently followed behind Lu Yong as they ran for a while. Suddenly, Lu Yong sensed the presence of other people around him and shouted loudly, "I am Lu Yong, a Sixth Order Transcendent from Wangchang City. Who''s in front of me?"
"Brother Yong? It''s me, Xiaozheng." A group of people walked out from behind some trees.
When Lu Yong realized that these people were his own men, he lowered his guard and asked, "How did you get here? Did some big shots send you to pick me up?"
"No, actually we came to monitor the movements of that Eighth Order Mutant Beast. Isn''t that why you''re here, Brother Yong?" Xiaozheng asked curiously.
Lu Yong suddenly remembered that their mission was top secret, and only the ten family heads knew about it. Xiaozheng was obviously not aware of it.
"You noticed it? We have received some intelligence and are preparing to return to report it. You can continue to monitor here," Lu Yong said, not having time to chat with these people. He had more important things to do.
Just as Lu Yong was about to leave, Xiaozheng suddenly widened his eyes and pointed in the distance, his voice trembling uncontrobly, "Yong... Yongge, it''s... it''s turned!"
Lu Yong was confused, what had turned?
"Speak properly, what''s going on? You are a Fifth Order Transcendent, you should at least set a good example for your subordinates," Lu Yong scolded.
It was normal for him to scold a Fifth Order Transcendent with his strength. Normally, Xiaozheng would probably ept the scolding and bow his head, but his behavior this time was strange.
Xiaozheng tightly grasped Lu Yong''s arm and pointed vigorously in the distance, his face turning red, and he couldn''t even speak.
"Yongge, if I''m not mistaken, Xiaozheng should be referring to that," Spy said.
Lu Yong turned around strangely and saw a scene that made him stunned. The Eighth Order Mutant Beast, which should have gone towards the Military Base, had turned and was heading towards their direction. Their direction was Base City!
"What the hell, didn''t Zhou Ran put the giant egg in the Military Base? Why is heing towards us?" Lu Yong shouted at the time.
Zhou Ran was the name of the person Spy had previously yed. He just didn''t notice it, and when Xiaozheng and others heard this sentence, their expressions became strange.
"Yongge, did the Eighth Order Mutant Beast find out that the giant egg wasn''t moving and knew that it couldn''t escape, so it took the initiative to solve the three of us first? Zhou Ran didn''te over, I''m afraid..." Spy said softly.
Lu Yong''s expression changed, Xia Zhongjie''s words made some sense. He knew that the wisdom of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast was no less than that of humans. It wasn''t surprising that it could think of this.
But this meant that their mission had failed!
If they were really targeted by the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, he believed that once the big shots found out, they would definitely throw him out to appease the anger of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
"Damn it!" Lu Yong was furious. It was so close, as long as the Eighth Order Mutant Beast destroyed the Military Base, he would have gotten everything. Why did it have to turn out like this?
In fact, Lu Yong didn''t know that the reason why the Eighth Order Mutant Beast turned was because it sensed the giant egg''s auraing from him and Spy. Who else could it chase if not them?
The Eighth Order Mutant Beasting towards Base City was a serious problem. Even if they had a Controller, they couldn''t beat it, let alone now that they didn''t have a Controller. How could they fight it?
"Yongge, let''s hurry back and report this to the big shots. This is not something we can decide," Xiaozheng said anxiously.
Lu Yong was helpless, but it was the only option.
On the way, he kept thinking about how to deal with it. Once it was confirmed that the Eighth Order Mutant Beast wasing towards Base City, he was likely to be abandoned.
"No, I muste up with a solution." Lu Yong nced at Xia Zhongjie next to him, his eyes shing with a hint of coldness.
Spy silently followed, not speaking, but how could he not have noticed the look Lu Yong just gave him.
"Don''t worry, you still have some use. When we get to Base City, hehe." Spy sneered inwardly.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 94: Life is a Play, It’s All About Acting
Chapter 94: Life is a y, It¡¯s All About Acting
Lu Yong returned with Spy to Base City, heading straight for the central hall of Base City.
"Lu Yong greets all the n heads," Lu Yong bowed slightly, showing respect for the n heads.
If he became a Seventh Order Transcendent, his status would surpass these n heads and he would be the number one person in Base City.
"Lu Yong, you did a good job on this mission. The reward we promised remains the same. It''s been some time now, Military Base should have been destroyed, right?" Wang family''s n head said with a smile.
His son died at the hands of Su Chen, and he was the one who wanted Military Base to be destroyed the most. The hatred of Qi family''s n head couldn''tpare to his.
However, Wang family''s n head found it strange that Lu Yong''s expression was a bit abnormal.
Since Lu Yong took the initiative to report on the eight-order Mutant Beast, Xiaozheng kindly did him a favor. After all, he didn''t have much credit for this matter. If he could establish a rtionship with Lu Yong, he would have a backer in the future.
Spy stood behind Lu Yong, saying nothing. None of the n heads looked at him, everyone''s gaze was fixed on Lu Yong, waiting for his answer.
Lu Yong knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to make a decision!
"n Head Wang, I have something important to report," Lu Yong suddenly said loudly.
"Speak."
"Among the people who followed me on this mission, there are two traitors!"
Lu Yong''s words shocked everyone. They didn''t expect Lu Yong to suddenly say such a thing.
"What do you mean?" Wang family''s n head squinted his eyes, emanating an aura of power.
Lu Yong knew that now was the most critical time, he had to push all the responsibility away!
"In this mission, only Zhou Ran, Xia Zhongjie, and I sessfully stole the eight-order Mutant Beast egg. Only the three of us returned alive. When we were not far from Military Base, Zhou Ran suddenly asked for the egg. He put the egg near Military Base and attracted the eight-order Mutant Beast. We left first."
"At that time, I trusted him too much and never thought he would betray Base City. But after waiting for him for a long time, we found that Zhou Ran didn''te back. We had no choice but to report the mission ande back. Not long ago, we saw a scene that should never have happened..."
At this point, Lu Yong''s expression appeared sad and angry, even with a hint of tears in his eyes. His acting skills were so good that even Spy, who knew the truth, was amazed.
Life is indeed a y, it''s all about acting!
"What scene?" one of the n heads couldn''t help but ask.
Lu Yong took a deep breath and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "The eight-order Mutant Beast didn''t destroy Military Base. Instead, it came towards Base City."
"What?" All the n heads were shocked. The eight-order Mutant Beast was their weapon to deal with Military Base, but instead of Military Base being destroyed, they would be in trouble?
"Why is the eight-order Mutant Beasting this way? Wasn''t the egg ced near Military Base?" one of the n heads couldn''t help but ask.
They couldn''t figure it out. The eight-order Mutant Beast should have chased after the egg, so why was iting towards Base City?
Lu Yong knew that the crucial moment hade.
He shouted loudly, "It must be Zhou Ran! He must be a traitor to Base City. He definitely didn''t put the egg at Military Base. It''s possible that Zhou Ran is even near Base City. Otherwise, the eight-order Mutant Beast wouldn''t havee this way!"
Spy couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up. His idea was good, but unfortunately, he had no idea that Zhou Ran was himself.
Lu Yong''s guess was usible, and the n heads couldn''t help but follow his line of thought.
"You make a good point. We must find Zhou Ran first..." The Qi family''s n head was interrupted by Lu Yong.
"n Head Qi, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. Just catch one person, and we''ll soon know Zhou Ran''s whereabouts."
"Who?"
"Him!" Lu Yong pointed his finger at Spy, and Spy also cooperatively showed a shocked expression, as if he had never expected Lu Yong to point at him.
Now, the n heads'' expressions changed drastically. They immediately called out the hidden guards around them, wanting to subdue Spy.
Spy saw that the situation was almost there, so it was time for him to start acting.
In terms of acting, he could say that he was better than everyone present!
"Wait!" Spy shouted loudly, but the guards ignored him and continued towards him, wanting to subdue him.
"Don''t you want to know the truth?" Spy''s voice echoed in the hall.
"Stop." The Wang family''s n head waved his hand, and the guards obediently stood to the side, not daring to overstep.
The Wang family''s n head looked at Spy with deep eyes, a true old fox.
"Xia Zhongjie, what do you have to say? I''ll only give you one chance."
As an old fox, he naturally wouldn''t believe Lu Yong''s words.
Spy had already considered this and spoke at this time.
Lu Yong remained calm on the surface, but in reality, he was a bit panicked. Xia Zhongjie was the only one who knew he was lying. After all, he wanted to use Xia Zhongjie to perfect his lies, but he had kicked Xia Zhongjie out of his side.
In this situation, how could Xia Zhongjie possibly speak up for him?
Spy looked at Lu Yong with a bitter and resentful expression, his voice squeezed out from between his teeth, full of resentment. "Brother Yong, I call you Brother Yong, and this is how you treat me? You forced Zhou Ran into taking the egg to Military Base, and when he had no choice but to go, you refused to believe him and even used him of being a traitor to Base City?"
Lu Yong''s expression changed. He never forced Zhou Ran to do anything. Xia Zhongjie was ndering him!
Just as Lu Yong was about to speak, the Wang family''s n head calmly said, "Lu Yong, I haven''t given you permission to speak yet. Don''t force me to take action."
Lu Yong immediately shut his mouth. He knew that if he dared to disobey him, he would really be dealt with.
Even though he had reached the Sixth Order Peak, it was not an unstoppable force for arge n. Their strength was so powerful.
Unless he became a Seventh Order Transcendent, he would always be considered weak in the eyes of arge n.
"So you''re saying that Zhou Ran was forced to go to Military Base?" one of the n heads asked, "Do you have any evidence?"
"n Heads, Lu Yong is a Sixth Order Peak Transcendent, and we two, who are only in the mid-Sixth Order, wouldn''t dare to resist. Please use yourmon sense to think about it. This is a matter of life and death. If Zhou Ran wasn''t forced to do it, how could he have gone alone? We all agreed to go together."
The n heads nodded in agreement. Even if it were themselves, they would think the same. No one was a fool. How could they sacrifice themselves for the sake of others?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 95: A Good Show
Chapter 95: A Good Show
Lu Yong was furious, but he had no way to deal with the situation.
Even he himself would have thought the same thing.
However, the key was that the truth was not like that at all. Zhou Ran had voluntarily proposed to do this, and Lu Yong did not use any coercion.
He opened his mouth but did not speak. Seeing the expressions on the faces of these big shots, he knew that no matter how he exined himself, it would be useless.
In the midst of the apocalypse, who wouldn''t cherish their own life? If Zhou Ran had voluntarily sacrificed himself, no one would believe it if it were spoken aloud.
Suddenly, Lu Yong had a suspicion in his heart. Could it be that Zhou Ran and Xia Zhongjie had already teamed up and secretly plotted against him? Were the words he had just said true?
Spy nced at Lu Yong. Don''t worry, the good show is still toe.
Seeing that the heads of the families were following his train of thought, Spy continued, "Not only Zhou Ran, but I also received threats from Lu Yong. If Lu Yong hadn''t wanted to kill me, I wouldn''t have said anything."
As he spoke, Spy put down the backpack he was carrying, and it made some strange collision sounds when it hit the ground. Normally, their backpacks contained various weapons and equipment, with only a small amount of food. But from the sound just now, they knew that it was definitely not a weapon or equipment, and it couldn''t be food either.
"I''m sure you heads of families are very curious why Lu Yong threatened me. This matter is rted to why the eighth-order mutant beast went towards Base City!" Spy said in a very deep voice, "It''s because the backpack contains the eggshells of the eighth-order mutant beast offspring!"
"Impossible! The giant egg was taken away by Zhou Ran, so how could there be eggshells here? And why would I threaten you to carry eggshells for me? You''re simply using me!" Lu Yong couldn''t hold it in any longer and shouted out.
But this time, the head of the Wang family didn''t stop him. In fact, the head of the Wang family was also a bit confused by the current situation. What exactly was going on?
Was what Lu Yong said true, or was what Xia Zhongjie said true? It was hard to tell what was real and what was fake.
Spy sneered, "Lu Yong, of course you would say that. Have you forgotten that at their of the eighth-order mutant beast, there was not only aplete giant egg, but also many broken eggshells scattered around? Didn''t you want to keep these eggshells and ask me to keep it a secret? I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless and try to define me as a traitor, so that no one would believe me and you could get these eggshells of the eighth-order mutant beast offspring for free."
After being reminded by Spy, those big shots suddenly realized that the backpack contained the eggshells of the eighth-order mutant beast offspring. This thing was very precious, no wonder the two had turned against each other. Of course, for them, it was a delightful thing.
Only Lu Yong was confused. There were no broken eggshells in their of the eighth-order mutant beast, only oneplete giant egg that Zhou Ran had taken away. Xia Zhongjie was lying!
Thinking of this, Lu Yong felt invigorated and said to the heads of families, "Masters, I can be sure that there are absolutely no eggshells in the backpack. Everything he said is a lie!"
Lu Yong had been with Xia Zhongjie the whole time, and there was hardly a moment when Xia Zhongjie was out of his sight. He was sure that there were no eggshells in Xia Zhongjie''s backpack.
"Open it and take a look," the head of the Wang family signaled to a guard to go up.
The guard walked up and opened Spy''s backpack. When he saw some eggshells of different sizes, the whole scene fell silent.
"No, it''s impossible. How could this be?" Lu Yong waspletely lost. Where did these eggshellse from? There was only one giant egg, which had been taken away by Zhou Ran. Where did Xia Zhongjie''s eggshellse from?
He was sure that these eggshells were from that giant egg. After all, he had carried that egg and was very familiar with its aura.
It was precisely because he was familiar with it that he was dumbfounded. How could there be a second egg?
Spy added, "If you heads of families still don''t believe me, you can check Lu Yong''s backpack. There are also some eggshellsin there, but he probably didn''t expect me to reveal this fact."
The heads of families immediately ordered for Lu Yong''s backpack to be opened, and sure enough, there were also some eggshells of the eighth-order mutant beast offspring inside.
After seeing this, the head of the Wang family sighed and said, "It seems that there is no doubt that Lu Yong was the one who wanted to take these eggshells. But why did you two have to fight over it like this? Couldn''t you have just divided it up?"
Spy replied, "It''s not just about the eggshells. Lu Yong wanted to monopolize the eggshells and use them for his own purposes. He even threatened me not to say anything, or else he would kill me. I couldn''t just sit by and watch him do that, so I had to expose his true intentions."
The heads of families nodded in agreement. In the apocalypse, resources were scarce and valuable, and it was understandable that people would fight over them. But if someone tried to monopolize all the resources and threaten others, it was a different matter.
After a while, the head of the Wang family said, "Since Lu Yong has been exposed, we cannot let him continue to stay in our alliance. We will expel him and confiscate all his resources. As for you, Xia Zhongjie, we will give you a chance to prove your loyalty. If you can make a great contribution to the alliance, we will consider reinstating you."
Xia Zhongjie nodded gratefully. He understood that he had made a mistake, but he was willing to make it up to the alliance.
With this, the meeting came to an end, and the big shots left one by one. Lu Yong, on the other hand, was taken away by the guards and expelled from the alliance.
After the meeting, Spy approached Xia Zhongjie and said, "Well done, Xia Zhongjie. You performed very well just now."
Xia Zhongjie smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. I was just trying to defend myself."
Spy patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I have a feeling that you will be a valuable member of our alliance in the future. Just remember, never let your guard down, and always be on the lookout for those who might betray us."
Xia Zhongjie nodded, and the two of them walked towards the entrance of the meeting room.
As they walked, Spy suddenly stopped and turned to Xia Zhongjie. "By the way, do you know where Zhou Ran is now?"
Xia Zhongjie shook his head. "I have no idea. After he took the giant egg away, he disappeared without a trace."
Spy thought for a moment and said, "I have a feeling that he''s up to something. We should keep an eye on him."
Xia Zhongjie agreed, and the two of them continued walking, not knowing that a new storm was brewing on the horizon.
Soon, some guards approached and took Lu Yong''s backpack, which they opened and found the eggshells inside. Lu Yong was speechless.
At this moment, Lu Yong felt like he was caught in a vortex. The people around him were the audience, and he was the clown performing on stage.
Snap!
It seemed like a string broke inside Lu Yong, and he suddenlyughed like a madman.
"Hehehe...hahaha..."
A Sixth Order peak Transcendent had be a fool just like that?
The family heads were stunned. They had never seen a Sixth Order Transcendent suddenly be a fool. This was definitely newsworthy.
Normally, not even a first-order Transcendent could be a fool due to a single blow, so this had to be the work of a Spy.
This brings up the Spy''s second ability - mind control.
Indeed, Su Chen had given Spy Yuri''s ability as a reward. However, it seemed that Spy was notpatible with this ability, as he couldn''t control someone''s mind directly like Yuri could.
But he could influence others throughnguage or actions, andunch some mental attacks.
Lu Yong was a clear example. Normally, it would be impossible for Spy to control another Sixth Order peak Transcendent directly. However, what if Lu Yong had almost no mental defenses?
At this point, Spy could easily do whatever he wanted with Lu Yong, directly causing his mind to copse and turning him into a fool.
At first, the family heads couldn''t believe that Lu Yong had really be a fool. After all, how could a perfectly fine Sixth Order Transcendent suddenly be a fool? But when the test results came out and it was confirmed, they fell silent.
"Lu Yong attempted to frame his fellow soldiers and embezzle the eggshells of an eighth-order Mutant Beast''s offspring, intending to let Base City bear the consequences. We shall punish him and imprison him for life in the dungeon, never to be released!"
The trial conducted by the Wang family head represented the final decision of all the family heads.
They could forgive the first offense, as it didn''t concern them much. But the second offense was an attempt to harm them all. Which family head wouldn''t be furious and want to tear Lu Yong into pieces?
If it weren''t for Base City''s tolerance towards high-level Transcendents, they would have killed him.
"Xia Zhongjie, you have really worked hard this time. All the rewards for the mission are yours. If you have the qualifications, you can also be a Controller."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 96: Request for Reinforcements!
Chapter 96: Request for Reinforcements!
Longxin City has been keeping track of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, and when they discovered that the direction in which the beast was moving was towards Wangchang City, they became anxious.
"Minister, at this rate, the Eighth Order Mutant Beast will reach Wangchang City in no time. Given their strength, they won''t be able to withstand it," someone eximed.
The minister furrowed his brows, knowing that this was a serious matter.
Although Wangchang City is only a third-level Base City, it has a poption of two to three million people. If it is attacked and breached by the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, it would result in significant losses of elite members of humanity, which would be a major blow.
"Report this immediately to the higher-ups." The minister gave the order, but he knew that even if the Almighty Controller himself were to intervene, it might not be in time.
After all, Longxin City is too far from Wangchang City, and even if the Almighty Controller could fly, the distance is too great to cover.
"Do we have to use that thing?"
The leaders of Wangchang City were unaware of Longxin City''s actions. They only had one option now: to seek help from Longxin City.
Their base had no Controller, and the strongest person they had was only a Sixth Order peak. The second strongest, a Transcendent at the Sixth Order peak, had just gone insane, leaving them with no options.
Seeing the panic of these leaders, Spy cleared his throat, drawing everyone''s attention to himself before saying, "Lords, it seems you have forgotten something very important. The reason why the Eighth Order Mutant Beast is moving towards the Base City is because of these eggshells. If we take the eggshells out of the Base City and throw them into the wilderness, the Eighth Order Mutant Beast will naturally leave."
The many lords suddenly realized they had forgotten this.
"Someone, take these two backpacks and take them as far away from the Base City as possible. As long as you do it well, you will be rewarded handsomely upon your return!" The head of the Wang family called upon a guard to do this task.
This was part of Spy''s n, to take down Lu Yong but not let the Base City be destroyed. He knew that his Commander was intent on obtaining the Base City.
Everything was under Spy''s control.
Su Chen, who had been watching all this, couldn''t help butugh when he saw that things wereing to an end. "This guy is really amazing, he''s ying everyone like a fiddle. I don''t know when we''ll be able to build a second Spy, I wouldn''t mind having more of him."
One Spy not only solved the crisis of the main base but also took care of many powerful Transcendents of the Base City. Most importantly, he gained the trust of these lords, who were willing to provide him with arge amount of resources. What difference would it make if the resources were in the hands of Spy or Su Chen?
Under normal circumstances, as long as the guard took the backpacks containing the eggshells away, the Eighth Order Mutant Beast would definitely chase after them. However, after half an hour, the person monitoring the beast discovered that its direction of movement had not changed!
"What''s going on? Why isn''t it chasing after the eggshells?" one of the lords eximed in disbelief.
This was the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, the strongest being in this world. If it were toe to the Base City, no one would be able to resist it. They would be better off finding a way to escape.
No one could answer his question. What was happening?
Spy''s voice rang out again, "I have a guess. The reason why the Eighth Order Mutant Beast did not chase after the eggshells is probably because the temptation of the Base City is too great."
The heads of the families were slightly stunned but soon realized their mistake. They had forgotten that Mutant Beasts were the enemies of humanity, enemies from beginning to end. Humans could enhance their strength by consuming Mutant Beasts, and vice versa.
If an eighth-order Mutant Beast were to consume a person from a Base City, even if it could not evolve into a ninth-order Mutant Beast, its strength would still greatly increase. Compared to its offspring, it was probably more important for a Mutant Beast to enhance its own strength.
In other words, its offspring was less important than an entire Base City. If the eighth-order Mutant Beast had not encountered a Base City, it would have been one thing, but now that it hade close to a Base City, it was like a starving person who saw arge table of food nearby. At this point, anyone would follow their instincts.
Even though the eighth-order Mutant Beast possessed intelligence no less than that of humans, it was still an animal. Even Spy did not anticipate that the eighth-order Mutant Beast would give up its offspring and try to consume all the people in the Base City.
At this moment, a heavy atmosphere once again enveloped the main hall. "We need to request support. We have no chance of winning against an eighth-order Mutant Beast," said the head of the Wang family helplessly. At this moment, he looked like an ordinary old man.
"But even if we send a message, by the time it reaches Longxin City, the meaning will havepletely changed, won''t it?" Another head of the family thought of a certain incident that had urred and smiled bitterly.
That incident had spread throughout all the Base Cities and was still widely circted today.
"Sending a message won''t work, so we''ll have to resort to the second n and send a distress signal to the nearby Base Cities. Their controllers muste over openly. If they do note, it would be a betrayal of humanity, and they would have no choice!" The head of the Wang family was truly a sly old fox and immediately seized on their weak spot.
The nearby Base City controllers should know that an eighth-order Mutant Beast had attacked Wangchang City, and they would probably curse the old fox, but they had no choice but toe.
When Base Cities were established, it was said that if a nearby Base City was in danger of destruction, the surrounding Base Cities must dispatch strong controllers at the controller level, unless they also faced a crisis.
It was impossible to transmit the signal to Longxin City, but it was still possible to transmit it to nearby Base Cities. Since it was a single transmission, the message would not change much, and it was believed that as long as the nearby Base Cities saw it, they would send controllers over.
Soon, the message was sent to three nearby Base Cities. When the three Base Cities learned of the trouble in Wangchang City, they all eximed, "What the hell!"
"Damn it, how could those bastards in Wangchang City provoke an eighth-order Mutant Beast? And now they want us to clean up their mess?" A controller cursed. He really wanted to give the controllers in Wangchang City a piece of his mind.
As controllers, they all knew how powerful an eighth-order Mutant Beast was. It was an existence that had reached the pinnacle of this world. Even if they, as seventh-order controllers, went over, they could only hold on for a while. It was almost impossible to truly defeat an eighth-order Mutant Beast.
"Now we can only hope that a first-order Base City will discover our situation and let the Supreme Controller intervene."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 97: Hell Laser Cannon
Chapter 97: Hell Laser Cannon
The Controllers of the three Base Cities set off towards Wangchang City with all their might. In such a situation, no one dared to go against their orders. There had been Controllers who did so in the past, but their fate was tragic.
Not long after, Wangchang City sounded the highest level of rm again. This time, the people of the Base City were calm, at least not as panicked as thest time.
"What''s going on? Did the Military Base send troops over again?" someone said casually.
"Who cares? Even if something goes wrong, we won''t be the first to suffer. I say just let the big shot from the Military Basee in and take control of the Base City. Maybe our lives will be better that way."
"Shh! Don''t talk nonsense like that. Walls have ears."
"Hmph, it''s just the two of us here. Who''s going to know? Don''t you feel the same way? The Controllers are all gone, and without new ones to protect us, this Base City is doomed. Compared to that, I''d rather have the big shot from the Military Basee over. At least I''ll feel a bit safer."
It wasn''t just him who had such thoughts. In fact, since the fall of the Controllers, the entire Base City had been in panic. Without the Controllers, they were worried about how they would defend themselves against Seventh Order Mutant Beasts if they attacked.
Every Controller was the ultimate guarantee of the Base City''s safety. That was why they had all fought to get into the Base City - for the protection of the Controllers'' power.
Now that the Base City had no Controllers, their ideas were starting to change. Some people were even convinced that it would be better to let the owner of the Military Base be the new Controller.
No matter what means that person used to kill the Controllers, it had nothing to do with them. They only needed a powerful Controller.
They knew that there were ten major families controlling the Base City now. If they were to openly speak out, their fate would be tragic. So they carried out their activities secretly and contacted Transcendents with certain abilities who agreed to let that person be the Controller.
Nobody knew that they were doing this because they were being encouraged by a Spy!
In order to let Su Chen take control of the Base City, Spy had made a lot of efforts in secret. His ability to disguise himself was so convenient in the Base City that no one suspected his identity.
Su Chen was unaware of what Spy had done so far. He was waiting for the most critical moment to provide his Commander with assistance.
The Eighth Order Mutant Beast was getting closer and closer to the Base City. ording to calctions, it would arrive in less than two hours.
"When will the three Controllers arrive?" the head of the Wang family asked.
"The fastest of the three Controllers should arrive in an hour and a half, the second one in two hours, and thest one in about two and a half hours," someone replied.
This meant that when the Eighth Order Mutant Beast arrived, there might only be one Controller present. But how could a Seventh Order Controller withstand an Eighth Order Mutant Beast?
Even if this was an Eighth Order early-stage Mutant Beast, its strength had already reached the pinnacle of this world, beyond what a Seventh Order could handle.
"Old Wang, at this point, we can only use that," the head of the Qi family said solemnly.
"Old Qi, are you talking about that?" another family head eximed.
But not all of the family heads knew what the head of the Qi family was talking about. They showed a hint of surprise on their faces. There were things in the Base City that they didn''t know about?
The head of the Wang family closed his eyes. "I know what you mean. This is a matter of life and death for the entire Base City. We can only use thest resort. Even if we can''t kill the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, we should be able to inflict some damage on it. As long as that Controller can hold on until the second and third Controllers arrive, there is still hope."
At this moment, protecting Base City was equivalent to protecting themselves, and they were very clear about this.
One of the household heads asked, "Brother Wang, I don''t know what you were talking about just now. What exactly is it?"
"Only five people in the entire Base City know about this thing. It''s not surprising that you don''t know," the head of the Wang family coughed lightly. "This is something we obtained when we established Wangchang City. It can be said to be a weapon that surpasses conventional ones and is not usually used unless it''s a matter of life and death for Wangchang City. After all, every time this thing is used, it consumes a tremendous amount of energy and causes damage to the weapon itself."
"What''s the name of the weapon?"
"It''s called the Hell Laser Cannon! Its power is enough to kill any existence below thete seventh order, and even if a peak seventh order is hit head-on, they will suffer serious injuries. Only by trying it out can we know how much impact it can have on an eighth order Mutant Beast."
Spy wasn''t here, but Su Chen had System keep an eye on things. When Su Chen learned that Base City had such a powerful weapon, he thought of something.
"System, you said before that there''s no nuclear power in this world, but that other weapons have been developed. Is the Hell Laser Cannon one of them?"
System had told him before that there were no nuclear bombs in this world, but there were some weapons that were only slightly less powerful than nuclear bombs. He could finally see one of them with his own eyes.
"That''s right, the Hell Laser Cannon can fire a powerful beam that has strong killing power against Mutant Beasts and humans below the eighth order. However, its power can only be considered average against an eighth order Mutant Beast or human and can only cause some injuries. The drawback is that this weapon consumes a tremendous amount of energy and, in terms of the base, it would take at least five power nts to supply the energy needed for one firing."
Su Chen was astonished. He knew that his power nts produced a tremendous amount of electricity, and one power nt could easily supply a small city''s electricity needs. Yet, a singleser cannon required five power nts. What a power-hungry device!
"Does that mean that if they fire one cannon, all of Wangchang City''s electrical equipment will shut down?"
"In theory, yes."
Su Chen squinted his eyes. He was already considering whether or not to profit from this situation.
Spy had already reported to him that the operation to attract the eighth order Mutant Beast to the eggshell had failed, and now the beast had set its sights on Wangchang City.
Unless they could drive away the eighth order Mutant Beast, it would surely devour everyone in Base City!
Although Su Chen didn''t like some of the people in Base City, he didn''t want all of them to perish.
"The eighth order Mutant Beast is quite powerful," Su Chen rubbed his chin and thought of something. "System, how far away from the main base can I ce my new building units?"
He clearly remembered that in Red Alert, new building units could not be ced everywhere, but only near the base. He didn''t know if there were any restrictions here.
"The main base has fewer restrictions. As long as it''s within a 300-kilometer radius of the main base, you can build new building units. The sub-base has a range of only 150 kilometers."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 98: Research Results
Chapter 98: Research Results
"Is this range fixed?"
"The range was smaller at the beginning, but it gradually increases as the Commander''s authority rises."
Su Chen immediately understood that a range of 300 kilometers was enough.
At this moment, Su Chen suddenly received amunication from an Engineer at the Sub-base: "Commander, we have made a major breakthrough in our research on the small grass."
Su Chen stood up from his chair in excitement.
He remembered clearly that these small grasses were found above an underground research facility and could shield the Radar''s detection. They could be said to be another type of Rift Generator.
"Can we use the small grass to directly manufacture a new Rift Generator?" Su Chen asked.
"It''s a bit difficult to achieve the original effectpletely, but we can imitate about sixty to seventy percent of the effect," the Engineer replied.
Su Chen made a quick calction and felt that sixty to seventy percent of the effect should be enough to shield the satellites in this world. When he could build a real Rift Generator, nothing could see his base clearly.
"Okay, start building the new Rift Generator immediately. To avoid confusion, let''s call it a pseudo Rift Generator."
"Yes, Commander."
At Su Chen''smand, all the Engineers at the Sub-base worked tirelessly and managed to produce the pseudo Rift Generator in just half an hour.
Compared to the real thing, this thing was much smaller, looking like a toy. When Su Chen saw it for the first time, he thought he was seeing things.
"How do I use this thing?"
"Commander, just ce the pseudo Rift Generator anywhere in the base, and it will start operating automatically."
Su Chen put the pseudo Rift Generator directly on his desk, and some lights appeared on its surface, and it started to operate.
Then he stared at the Radar interface, one minute, five minutes, and nothing happened.
"Is this thing a counterfeit?" Su Chen couldn''t help butment.
"Master, although the pseudo Rift Generator is not as powerful as the original, it can still form a ck curtain over the base, making it impossible for anyone to detect the situation of the main base. It should be noted that the Master cannot see this ck curtain, otherwise, how can the Master see the appearance of the base through the Radar?"
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. The words of the System were logical and convincing.
With this, he was equivalent to having a Rift Generator in advance, which was a good thing for the base.
"Sub-base, make another pseudo Rift Generator." Su Chen gave anothermand.
"Yes, Commander."
At the same time, a researcher in the satellite surveince department of Longxin City suddenly discovered something strange.
"Minister, this is my discovery. Ipared the movement routes of eighth-order Mutant Beasts and found a strange thing."
"Speak." The Minister''s entire focus was on Wangchang City, and he only said one word habitually for his subordinate''s report.
The subordinate continued, "I found that the eighth-order Mutant Beast was more than 800 kilometers away from Wangchang City at the beginning. Why would an eighth-order Mutant Beast target Wangchang City, which was farther away than a Level 3 Base City that was closer in both distance and logic?"
"Not only that, I studied the movement route of the eighth-order Mutant Beast and found that it suddenly changed direction at a distance of about two hundred kilometers from Wangchang City. This was the direction of Wangchang City. I followed the direction of the eighth-order Mutant Beast and found a ce that didn''t look like a Gathering ce."
The minister frowned, "This doesn''t look like Gathering ce. What does it mean? Other than Base City, there are only scattered Gathering ces outside. If it''s not Gathering ce, could it be a group of Mutant Beasts?"
"I don''t know how to exin it. ording to the map, that should be a mining site, but I found these around the mining site."
The researcher took out a slightly blurry photo. The ce where the mining site was located was covered by ayer of ck clouds, making it difficult for the satellite to see what was happening below. In the corner of the photo, the researcher pointed and said, "ording to my careful observation, this thing should be a city defense cannon, and there''s also a bunker that was abandoned over a hundred years ago. If I''m not mistaken, there might be a military base under the ck clouds!"
It was no wonder that the researcher was a level-one researcher of Base City. He was not just someone who ate for free. He could guess the truth based on some clues.
This was because they had seen theyout of the military base, which would have some defensive weapons around it, with the city defense cannon being the mostmon.
The minister looked carefully at the ck clouds, his eyes somewhat strange. Was there such a coincidence that ck clouds appeared above that military base and around Wangchang City? When did a military base appear?
"Are you saying that the original target of the eighth-order Mutant Beast was this military base, and then something happened, and it changed its target to Wangchang City?"
Seeing the researcher nod, the minister''s brow furrowed into a "´¨" character. This matter might be very important, as it was rted to why an eighth-order Mutant Beast would take the initiative.
After the war, humans and eighth-order Mutant Beasts agreed not to take the initiative to attack each other. Was this eighth-order Mutant Beast tearing up the agreement?
Suddenly, the minister thought of a possibility. Someone had done something to the eighth-order Mutant Beast, making it cross over eight hundred kilometers to attack Wangchang City.
The minister sighed. He had originally wanted to tell the Supreme Controller about this, but he suddenly realized that even if he did, the Supreme Controller would not let the eighth-order Mutant Beast go. The battle would start again, affecting not only a few Base Cities but possibly the future of humanity!
"Next, there''s nothing we can do. We can only hope that the Supreme Controller can arrive as soon as possible."
"Minister, do you think the Supreme Controller will use that?" the researcher asked in a low voice.
The minister raised his eyebrows, "You know about that? Well, to use that, a lot of energy is required. Who knows..."
Just then, the power in the entire research room suddenly went out. At that moment, the minister understood that the Supreme Controller had used that thing.
"It looks like Wangchang City will be saved."
The eighth-order Mutant Beast was getting closer and closer to Wangchang City. In half an hour, it would arrive at the edge of Wangchang City. At this time, the ten major household heads of Wangchang City and a middle-aged man stood on the city wall, looking into the distance.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 99: Fighting for Humanity!
Chapter 99: Fighting for Humanity!
"Controller, the 8th Order Mutant Beast is in this direction, and the other two Controllers are still on their way here. We hope that you can hold them off for a while," said Wang Family Master.
The unfamiliar middle-aged man was actually the first Controller to arrive here. His face was as ck as ink, and he wished he could p the old man in front of him to death.
He had thought that even if he was the first to arrive, with the Controller from Wangchang City, they might have a chance to hold off the Mutant Beast for some time. However, when he arrived, he was told that the Controller from Wangchang City had already fallen.
"Damn it..."
The Controller cursed loudly. "Your Controller has been dead for over a week, and you didn''t notify any of the Base Cities. You make mee here to help, do you want me to die?"
If it weren''t for the severe punishment for traitors, he would have wanted to kill them all and surrender to the Mutant Beasts.
He didn''t need a god-like teammate, but he couldn''t stand having a teammate worse than a pig. Their behavior was even more headache-inducing than a pig-like teammate.
The Controllers are all gone, and you''re still ying around!
Throughout the whole ordeal, the Controller never gave them any good looks. The ten family leaders had long been mentally prepared for this, and being weaker than him, they could only swallow their pride.
"My strength is only at mid-Seventh Order, and although I''m not the weakest Controller, I''m not that strong either. The Mutant Beast Lizard Dragon is only at the early stage of the 8th Order, and while its attack power is average, its defense is almost unbeatable. If I can dy it for some time, there might be a chance."
He was very clear about the difference between himself and the 8th Order Mutant Beast. To be honest, he really wanted to run away regardless of the oue, but he didn''t dare.
If he really gave up on Wangchang City, the Supreme Controller would personallye after him and put him on trial. The ultimate result would be to be sent to the front line to fight the Mutant Beasts all day, which was worse than death.
For a strong person like him, it would be a waste to execute him directly, which was why this rule was established. However, if the matter was too serious, execution was still possible.
The Controller was calcting how long he could dy the Mutant Beast. After thinking for a while, he realized that he could not dy it for more than a minute!
And that was with the Mutant Beast Lizard Dragon. If it were another 8th Order Mutant Beast, he would probably be killed instantly.
One minute was simply not enough!
He knew that the second Controller would take more than half an hour to arrive, which meant that he could only count on himself until then.
This was pointless. He might as well go home and sleep.
Wang Family Master saw the Controller''s expression and knew that it was time to offer their help. "Controller, we have something in Wangchang City that might be able to help you."
"Oh, what is it?" The Controller asked casually.
"Hellfire Laser Cannon."
"What? Are you talking about the Hellfire Laser Cannon that destroyed an 8th Order Mutant Beast with one shot in thest war?" The Controller was overjoyed.
With that thing, an 8th Order Mutant Beast was nothing. He could just st it with one shot.
"Cough, the Hellfire Laser Cannon is damaged and its power is not as great as before. At best, it can only cause some damage to an 8th Order Mutant Beast," Wang Family Master exined.
The Controller''s happy expression disappeared almost immediately.
"Being able to damage an 8th Order Mutant Beast is still pretty good. At least I can hold on until the second Controller arrives. When the third Controller arrives, we will have a chance to hold on until the Supreme Controlleres," he said.
Everyone present looked up to the Supreme Controller with reverence. They knew that their rtively peaceful life was thanks to the Supreme Controller. Without them, humanity would have been wiped out by the Mutant Beasts.
Of course, some of humanity''s weapons had yed a role, and the Hellfire Laser Cannon was one of them.
Once, humans had used that thing to destroy an 8th Order Mutant Beast with one shot, shocking everyone.
Since then, no one had seen the Hellfire Laser Cannon, and it was unexpected that a Tier 3 Base City had obtained it.
In order to face the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, the humans needed a Supreme Controller to be present. The three Seventh Order Controllers alone wouldn''t be able to hold out for long.
"For the sake of humanity!" suddenly shouted the Wang Family Master.
"That''s right, for humanity," said the Controller, closing his eyes and waiting for the arrival of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
At this moment, the winter wind was bitter, but it couldn''t shake their determination.
Time passed second by second, and finally, the Eighth Order Mutant Beast arrived.
Many people were seeing the Eighth Order Mutant Beast for the first time. Its enormous body and tough scales, along with the aura it emanated, were despair-inducing.
The Eighth Order Mutant Beast was one hundred meters tall, while their city walls were only fifty meters high, leaving a significant gap.
"Supreme Controller, we entrust Wangchang City to you. I''ll have people charge up the Hell Laser Cannon," said someone.
"Mm," nodded the Controller, jumping directly off the city wall.
For ordinary people, jumping from such a height would be certain death, but for a Seventh Order Controller, a fifty-meter drop was nothing.
"Kill!"
The Controller drew arge sword, emitting a cold light. He swung the sword at the Eighth Order Mutant Beast''s foot.
Ding!
A huge recoil force came from the sword, almost causing the Controller to lose his grip.
"As expected of the Lizard Dragon, the Eighth Order Mutant Beast. Its defense is too strong. Looks like there''s only one thing to do," said the Controller, gritting his teeth.
Since he couldn''t prate its defense, he would just have to charge at it. He didn''t believe that the Lizard Dragon''s eyes, nose, and defense were unbeatable.
The Controller ran on the Lizard Dragon''s body, as if on level ground. This was the power of a Seventh Order Transcendent. Terrain had little effect on them, except for the fact that they couldn''t fly. They were almost like superheroes.
The Lizard Dragon didn''t seem to care about the Controller''s presence on its body. To it, a single Seventh Order Transcendent was nothing. It only had eyes for the humans!
It knew that if it ate these humans, it would quickly advance to the mid-stage of the Eighth Order, and it wouldn''t be the weakest among the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts anymore.
Besides, this time the humans had attacked it first, and it was just acting in self-defense.
Roar!
The Lizard Dragon howled at the sky, and the huge sound wave ruptured the eardrums of some Transcendents on the city wall who were below the Third Order, rendering them unable to fight.
Transcendents of the Third Order and above felt dizzy and unstable.
Before the fight even began, the humans had suffered heavy losses.
Chapter 100: Old man, do you need electricity?
Chapter 100: Old man, do you need electricity?
Eighth Order Mutant Beast, terrifying as it is!
In Wangchang City, there are few who have truly witnessed the power of an Eighth Order Mutant Beast. Generally, only a few Transcendents of Fifth Order or higher have the opportunity to witness the horror of an Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
The Controller who came to support had a grim face. This was the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, and he had miscalcted!
He thought he could hold out for one minute, but now it seems that if this Eighth Order Mutant Beast really attacks him, he fears he won''t be able to hold out for even half a minute!
However, the Controller looked at Wangchang City not far away. He knew he had no way to retreat!
Even though this was not his Base City, for humans, this was still human territory, and Mutant Beasts were not allowed to invade!
Thinking of this, the Controller''s expression turned cold, and he moved even faster. In just a few seconds, he charged onto the head of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
"Get out of my way!"
The Controller yelled loudly, and a faint green light appeared on the surface of the big knife in his hand. He struck hard at the Lizard Dragon''s eye.
With the size of the Lizard Dragon''s body, its eyes were at least the size of an adult''s. Once this knife hit, it would definitely cause considerable damage to the Lizard Dragon.
However, the next moment, the Controller''s big knife seemed to have hit something, and he was suddenly bounced back.
"Oh my god, it''s a defensive field?" Someone saw this scene and was greatly surprised.
Even an Eighth Order Mutant Beast didn''t have a field that everyone possessed. It can be said that with this thing, an Eighth Order Mutant Beast became even more invulnerable.
When humans reach the Eighth Order, they have a domain, while an Eighth Order Mutant Beast has a field. Although the names are different, the overall effect is quite simr.
Previously, humans feared the strength of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts themselves, but now they suddenly remembered that Eighth Order Mutant Beasts possessed fields.
"Why is it not another kind of field, but a defensive field? This is like a turtle shell." The Controller cursed inwardly. He quickly stabilized himself so as not to fall off the Lizard Dragon.
But he had some doubts about whether he could hold on until the second Controller arrived.
"Wang Dezhi, immediatelyunch the Hell Laser Cannon and break through the Lizard Dragon''s defensive field. Afterwards, I''ll use my strongest move to see if I can hurt it. We only have one chance!" The Controller informed the Wang Family Master on the wall through his portablemunicator.
Wang Dezhi was also a ruthless person. He immediately gave the order. At that moment, all the electricity in Wangchang City disappeared and was absorbed by a certain ce.
Tounch such a powerful weapon, an exaggerated amount of energy was required. By collecting all the electricity in a Base City, they could barely use it once. If they wanted to use it a second time, they wouldn''t have enough electricity.
In other words, they only had one chance!
Boom!
A huge sound wave appeared in the Base City, and then everyone saw a beam of light as thick as a water bucket flying out from a corner of the Base City, heavily hitting the Lizard Dragon''s defensive field. In just an instant, they heard a cracking sound, and the defensive field shattered!
"A great opportunity!" The Controller, who had been waiting for a long time, took the opportunity to infuse his power into the big knife, causing the de to violently tremble. The immense power even caused cracks to appear on the weapon.
A tinge of pain shed in the Controller''s eyes. This was a weapon he had spent a lot of money to obtain. There weren''t many weapons that could withstand a Seventh Order Transcendent''s power.
"Cut!"
With a roar, a huge light covered everyone''s eyes. They only saw a sh of white light, and a wound over one meter long appeared on the Lizard Dragon''s neck. It was finally injured!
Roar!
If the previous roar was a demonstration, then this roar was rage!
The Lizard Dragon was, after all, an Eighth Order Mutant Beast. If it got serious, it was not something a Seventh Order Controller could resist. If he were at the peak of Seventh Order, there might be some hope, but in mid-Seventh Order, ha!
The Lizard Dragon opened its mouth and bit down at the Controller. Just now, in order to cause the most damage, he had jumped down from the Lizard Dragon''s head, and in mid-air, he couldn''t dodge.
"No!" Wang Dezhi shouted. If he was bitten, even a Seventh Order Controller would be done for.
Without a Seventh Order Controller, how could they resist the Lizard Dragon in Wangchang City?
"Are they really going to be finished together today?"
At this critical moment, a voice shook the entire city: "Get out of here!"
An unparalleled momentum suddenly erupted, carrying an immense power that heavily struck the Lizard Dragon''s head. Although it did not break its defensive barrier, the force was so strong that it caused the Lizard Dragon''s head to deviate slightly.
It was a close call, but it saved the Controller from before.
"Is that the Fist King with such a domineering punch?" someone eximed.
In fact, because the Controllers were too powerful, some people gave them titles based on their characteristics. For example, the Controller who used a knife was called the de King, while the one who had just appeared was the Fist King. He was a Seventh Order advanced-stage Controller, with strength close to the pinnacle of the Seventh Order, which was why he could punch the Lizard Dragon''s head off course.
"Thank you," de King stepped back onto the city wall and coughed up some blood.
"Do you still have the strength to fight?" Fist King wasted no time.
It was at this moment that others finally saw what Fist King looked like. If de King was a rather cold man, then Fist King was a man full of hot-bloodedness. Just seeing his muscr body gave people in Wangchang City a sense of security.
"Of course," de King would not back down at this point.
"Then let''s fight!" Fist King charged forward before the words had even left his mouth, fully demonstrating the principle of not wasting time with talk.
de King smiled bitterly. How could he forget that this guy was a battle maniac?
The next moment, he rushed forward again, fighting against the Lizard Dragon alongside Fist King.
At this moment, the battle was being broadcast live to Wangchang City, and everyone in Base City was watching. The survival of Base City was at stake, and everyone had the right to know the oue.
Life or death, it all depended on now!
Just then, a Transcendent approached Wang Dezhi and whispered, "Master, someone wants to contact you."
"Get lost! I don''t have the mood to talk to anyone at this time," Wang Dezhi impatiently waved his hand.
"But Master, this person says he can help us defeat the Lizard Dragon..."
Before his subordinate could finish speaking, Wang Dezhi snatched themunicator away. As soon as he had it in his hand, he heard these words: "Old man, do you need power?"
Wang Dezhi frowned. Of course he needed power. With power, he could fire the Hell Laser Cannon again. But the key was, did you know how much power he needed?
Chapter 101: Selling Electricity, Im a Professional
Chapter 101: Selling Electricity, I''m a Professional
"Can you provide electricity for a Base City?" Wang Dezhi sneered.
As soon as he heard the first sentence from the other party, he defined him as a scammer in his mind.
Damn, he scammed me. Is he looking for death?
"Speak up, how many Base City electricity do you want?"
However, the other party actually continued the conversation, making Wang Dezhi unable to respond for a moment. Can''t you make a draft before bragging?
There is only one Base City here. How dare you say you want several Base City electricity? Why don''t you say that all Base City around the world belong to you?
"I don''t have time to waste with you. If I find out your true identity, you will die a miserable death!" Wang Dezhi was very unhappy, and started to threaten the other party.
"Selling electricity is my profession. Don''t you want to charge your Hell Laser Cannon?" The other party''s voice contained a hint of amusement.
Wang Dezhi was about to end the call, but stopped when he heard about the Hell Laser Cannon. If the Hell Laser Cannon had unlimited power, he wouldn''t have to fear even an eighth-order Mutant Beast!
"How do you know about the Hell Laser Cannon? Who are you?" Wang Dezhi couldn''t figure it out. The number of people who knew about the existence of the Hell Laser Cannon, along with the other family heads, would not exceed ten. He believed that these people would not bber about it. How could this person know?
Did he just guess it?
As soon as this thought came to mind, Wang Dezhi rejected it. The Hell Laser Cannon has not been seen for a long time, and yet this person could guess its name just from one cannon. This is ridiculous.
"I don''t know how I know. You don''t need to worry about it. I''m just a seller of electricity. I happen to know that you are short on power, so I came." The other party''s voice contained a hint ofughter.
Wang Dezhi forcibly suppressed his anger. What if the other party really could provide arge amount of electricity?
Thinking of this, he asked with a hint of expectation, "Can you really provide electricity for a Base City? What do you want in return?"
"This is how business should be done. I have plenty of electricity, but you need to provide the corresponding Energy Crystals."
At this moment, if there were Red Alert soldiers present, they would probably know who this guy was. Who else besides Su Chen?
Su Chen had sent a contact device through Spy, specifically for the Energy Crystals in Base City. Recently, Leng Yuwei''s appetite seemed to have increased a bit, and he needed to be prepared.
Obviously, only Base City nearby would have arge amount of Energy Crystals. Without saying anything, there should be one or two million of them.
With so many Energy Crystals, it would be enough for Leng Yuwei to eat for a long time. When this winter passes, he will establish sub-bases on arge scale, one near each Base City. He wants to rule all Base Cities!
Only in this way can he have a continuous stream of energy ie.
Just then, the voice of the System rang out: "Congrattions to the host for preparing to conquer the world and be the ruler of the world! This is a chain task, integrating previous tasks into it. The first task is to control a third-tier Base City, Wangchang City, by any means necessary. The maximum allowable poption loss is 50%. Sessfullypleting this task will increase the Commander level by one and provide three chances to draw prizes. Failure will result in the Commander level being reduced by one."
Su Chen raised his eyebrows. The previous task was just to control any Base City at random, but this time it was designated as Wangchang City. Of course, this had no impact on him.
Now he already had a Commander level of 6. If he could increase it by one level, he would be at level 7. By then, even if he couldn''t unlock super weapons, he should be able to build some units that were only slightly inferior to super weapons.
"I want Spy satellites, Time-Space aircraft, and nuclear reactors!"
Thinking of the bright future, his ambition to conquer Wangchang City grew even stronger, but for now, he was just a professional seller of electricity.
Wang Dezhi was conflicted. He didn''t know whether to believe Su Chen''s words or not. In anyone''s eyes, exchanging Energy Crystals for electricity was a foolish decision.
After all, Energy Crystals are worth more than electricity. But now, the Hell Laser Cannon can only rely on electricity. Their technology is not strong enough to convert Energy Crystals into electricity, so for now, electricity is more valuable than Energy Crystals.
"If Lizard Dragon charges into Base City, there''s no use for any more Energy Crystals," said Su Chen.
"Fine, I''ll make the swap. But how can I be sure you can provide electricity for Base City?" replied Wang Dezhi.
"Oh, that''s simple. You send someone to the power nt about a mile north of the Hell Laser Cannon. Have them check if it can provide enough electricity for Base City," Su Chen exined.
Wang Dezhi couldn''t believe it. Did he not know everything about Base City? How could there be a power nt there? It sounded ridiculous.
However, he held onto a glimmer of hope. It wouldn''t take much time to send someone to check it out.
"I''ll give you a few minutes. If there''s nothing there, forget I said anything," Su Chen said before hanging up.
Wang Dezhi hesitated for only a few seconds before sending someone to check. Two Controllers were fighting Lizard Dragon, and an extra Hell Laser Cannon could make all the difference.
Less than half a minuteter, he received a call from his subordinate. "Master, it''s unbelievable. There''s a power nt here that just appeared out of nowhere. It''s small, but it can provide enough electricity for all of Wangchang City, and even more."
Wang Dezhi took a deep breath. He''d never felt this way before. How did this power nt appear out of nowhere?
"Are you sure?" he asked.
"I can guarantee it with my life," the subordinate replied.
"Good. Connect the power from the power nt directly to the Hell Laser Cannon. That fool just gave me a power nt for free and wants me to provide Energy Crystals? Dream on!" Wang Dezhi sneered. He didn''t believe that the person who gave him the power nt woulde back and demand it back after he used it. This was his territory, and everyone had to follow his orders.
Just then, he heard his subordinate cry out in shock. "It''s gone!"
"What''s gone?" Wang Dezhi asked.
"Master, the power nt was here just a moment ago, but now it''s gone!" the subordinate eximed.
What?
If this subordinate wasn''t his trusted confidant, Wang Dezhi would have spat in his face. Was this a movie? Could a power nt just disappear like that?
"Master, it''s true. The power nt really is gone," the subordinate said.
Wang Dezhi was still on the line, and he heard a voice he hated. "Old man, you''re not very trustworthy, are you? I wanted to make an honest deal with you, but you just wanted to cheat me. No, that''s not right. You wanted to take what you wanted without paying for it. Do you think this is Taobao, where you can return items without reason?"
Chapter 102: Paying for Goods with One Hand and Delivering Them with the Other
Chapter 102: Paying for Goods with One Hand and Delivering Them with the Other
Wang Dezhi had no idea what Taobao was. In this world, there was no emerce tform like in Su Chen''s original world. It was still a world dominated by physical stores.
But he understood Su Chen''s meaning. Did this mean that his confidant really didn''t cheat him and that this power nt was really taken away by this person?
Thinking of this, Wang Dezhi suddenly felt a sense of terror. Who was this person and how did he make a power nt appear and disappear?
Wang Dezhi couldn''t understand the functions of the Red Alert system. Building a unit was easy and if you didn''t need it, you could simply recycle it. However, the energy obtained from recycling was only a fraction of what was used to build it, and this was the first time Su Chen had recycled one of his own building units.
"System, you''re really a damn thief. You only recovered one-third of the energy from the power nt. What about the remaining two-thirds?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
"Recycling energy incurs a lot of consumption, and this is within the normal range of consumption. The host shouldn''t worry about it."
Su Chen rolled his eyes. He had always known that there would be some loss when recycling units, but he didn''t expect it to be this much.
Wang Dezhi pondered for a moment and said, "It was my fault earlier. How much Energy Crystal do you need for one power nt? And how do you take the Energy Crystal?"
Wang Dezhi was a cunning old fox who didn''t care about his face at all. He had just nned to cheat Su Chen out of his power nt, but now he could continue to negotiate with Su Chen without changing his expression.
If it were a young person, they probably wouldn''t be able to swallow their pride.
"Oh, are we going to do business now? Before that, the money for that power nt should be on your head. It was originally for you to inspect the goods, but who would have thought you wanted to swallow my goods without giving me Energy Crystal. We don''t need to continue talking if that''s the case." Su Chen was straightforward.
If you want to do business, no problem, pay first.
Wang Dezhi gritted his teeth. He knew he had done wrong earlier, but he absolutely wouldn''t admit it. What he got was his own, and he was very clear about that.
But the other party''s methods made him wary. He had never heard of such a skill that could make a power nt disappear out of thin air. Was it some kind of new Transcendent Ability?
"Okay, I''ll pay!"
"Good. The price for one power nt is one Seventh Order Energy Crystal or the equivalent Energy Crystal."
"What?"
Wang Dezhi was shocked. This was a Seventh Order Mutant Beast''s Energy Crystal, which could be exchanged for a lot of resources. Even in Wangchang City, there were not many. These were all obtained by his son after killing Mutant Beasts as a Controller.
If it weren''t for his son''s good strength, he might not have gotten any.
Just for one power nt, he had to give up one Seventh Order Mutant Beast''s Energy Crystal. Why didn''t he just go and rob someone?
"Is it too much? Do you want to find a new seller and see if anyone else will give you a power nt?" Su Chen smiled.
Wang Dezhi''s mouth twitched. Even if he was dumb, he knew that only the other party had a power nt. Where else could he find another seller?
"Fine, I''ll pay. I want three power nts, a total of four Seventh Order Energy Crystals. How do you take it?"
When he said this, Wang Dezhi''s heart was bleeding, and a hint of cold light shed in his eyes. If that person dared toe and take the Energy Crystal, he would let that person know his Wang Dezhi''s methods.
"You just put the Energy Crystal where the power nt was just now. Pay with one hand and deliver with the other."
Wang Dezhi immediately had his trusted subordinate take out four Seventh Order Energy Crystals and stand where the power nt had previously appeared. To be honest, even though he had seen it before, his subordinate was still stunned.
"Where is the person?" Just as his subordinate thought the other party might not show up, a gust of wind suddenly blew over, and the Energy Crystals in his hand disappeared.
"What the hell!"
His subordinate waspletely stunned, not knowing who he was, where he was, or what had just happened.
Of course, his subordinate didn''t know that the one who had acted just now was Su Chen''s nearly forgotten Third Order reconnaissance ne.
With its two abilities of flying and stealth transformation, the Third Order reconnaissance ne, flying at a high speed, had flown near Wangchang City without being detected by Wang Dezhi''s subordinate.
Even if his subordinate were to be beaten to death, he would never have thought that a reconnaissance ne could take the Energy Crystals away from his hand.
When Wang Dezhi received the news from his subordinate, he waspletely confused. Wasn''t that person human? His subordinate was a Fifth Order Transcendent, and that person was able to snatch the Energy Crystals from him without him noticing. Was he a Seventh Order Transcendent?
"Never mind, quickly charge the Hell Laser Cannon and st the Lizard Dragon to pieces!" Wang Dezhi didn''t have time to think anymore. Time was running out.
Ten minutes passed, and the battle between the two Controllers and the Lizard Dragon was basically a process of being bullied. Their attacks barely broke through the Lizard Dragon''s outer defense field, but it would not take long for the defense field to repair itself. It was pointless.
If they didn''t have Base City behind them, they would really want to run away. This was too torturous.
"Fist King, if that person doesn''t show up soon, we won''t be able to hold on." de King swallowed the blood that surged up his throat. He was ragged and no longer had the elegance he had at the beginning.
Fist King frowned. He too had many wounds on his body. If it weren''t for the Lizard Dragon''s strength in defense, they would not be able to hold on until now.
"We can only bet on whether that person or the Supreme Controller arrives first, or if we are killed by the Lizard Dragon first." Fist King''s eyes were full of calmness, a look of indifference to life and death.
de King smiled bitterly. They had no choice now. In this world, strength was everything.
Just as the two of them were at a loss, a beam of light appeared from Base City. This beam of light was too familiar to de King.
"Hell Laser Cannon? How is this possible? Didn''t we use all the electricity of the entire Base City for one shot just now? How could there be a second shot?" de King was stunned.
Fist King also didn''t expect that Wangchang City would have such a good thing. His eyes shed with a sharp light. "If this shot can break through the defense field, we still have a chance!"
Most of their attacksnded on the defense field. If there was no defense field, even an Eighth Order Mutant Beast would not dare to ignore their attacks.
Boom!
The Hell Laser Cannon hit the defense field, causing it to shatter. But just as the two of them were about to take action, another beam of light came.
Even the two Controllers were shocked by this.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 103: The Furious Lizard Dragon
Chapter 103: The Furious Lizard Dragon
"Hell Laser Cannon, firing two shots in a row?"
These were all powerful individuals who had experienced a lot of battles before. They were Controllers of a Base City, yet they were now frightened by the scene before them.
This was the Hell Laser Cannon, even if it was a defective one, it could still threaten their existence.
There was only one type of energy that could activate this thing, and that was electricity. But as a third-level Base City, Wangchang City had provided theunch of the Hell Laser Cannon twice already, and now this was the third time. This was not scientifically possible!
"It''s not two times, it''s three times. Before you came, it was already fired once," de King said softly.
Fist King took a deep breath. He realized that he really didn''t understand what was going on in Wangchang City.
He had just learned from de King that the Controller of Wangchang City had actually died. He was confused. That young man was not weaker than himself, how did he die like that?
But then, at that moment, the fourth shot appeared.
Wang Dezhi was indeed an old guy who could see through things better than many others. He knew that if the Hell Laser Cannon was fired one shot at a time, it could at most shatter Lizard Dragon''s defense barrier each time. But what if the remaining shots were fired together?
The fourth shot appeared, would the fifth shot be far behind?
So the two Controllers saw a scene that they would only see once in their lifetime.
Three shots from the Hell Laser Cannon left deep marks on Lizard Dragon''s body. They could see arge hole on Lizard Dragon''s belly, and glimpse its internal organs inside. This time, Lizard Dragon was seriously injured!
"Roar! Humans, I will eat you all!" Lizard Dragon made its first sound, its voice full of rage.
When its offspring was captured by humans, Lizard Dragon was indeed a bit anxious and rushed over in panic. Unexpectedly, it identally discovered a human Base City.
As an eighth-level Mutant Beast, it naturally knew about the agreement between humans and Mutant Beasts, but the premise of the agreement was that both sides would not interfere with each other.
Now humans had provoked it first, and it took action to eat some humans. Even eighth-level human experts could not say anything about it, otherwise other eighth-level Mutant Beasts would intervene, and the war would escte again.
This was Lizard Dragon''s confidence!
But it never expected that this Base City was a tough nut to crack, and it was even seriously injured.
Seeing this scene, the humans on the city wall were immediately excited. They had hope!
The two Controllers did not hesitate and rushed over, one with a knife and one with a punch, hitting Lizard Dragon''s injured area heavily. This worsened Lizard Dragon''s injuries.
Roar!!!
Lizard Dragon roared. There were some changes in the defense barrier around its body. It was no longer just protecting its body, but expanded, wrapping up the two Controllers in an instant. The previously almost invisible defense barrier became visible to the naked eye.
"Not good, Lizard Dragon is going all out. It has activated the maximum power of the defense barrier, even the two Controllers might find it hard to break through," someone said with a changed expression.
They could see it, and so could the two Controllers. Their faces turned serious. They knew that Lizard Dragon was trying to trap and kill them.
The defense barrier, which was originally just meant to protect, had now be their prison.
Inside this prison, the only thing they could do was to escape!
Seeing Lizard Dragon chasing the two Controllers relentlessly inside the defense barrier, the people on the city wall were very nervous. If the two Controllers were finished, their Wangchang City would also be finished.
They seemed to have forgotten one thing - the arrival of the third Controller.
Bang!
A red beam of light rushed towards the defensive barrier from afar, straight as an arrow. If it had been the old defense force field, it would have been shattered, but now the defensive barrier only shook a bit and remained unscathed.
"Damn it, this is the so-called turtle shell defense force field, why is it having trouble with an eighth-order Mutant Beast?" A grumbling voice sounded.
Then the people on the wall saw a somewhat careless-looking young man, hands on hips, carrying a huge Gatling gun on his back.
Yes, it was a Gatling gun.
Before the Apocalypse, the Gatling gun was a powerful weapon, but in the Apocalypse, it was almost phased out due to itsck of power and bulky size, and only had some utility in defense.
But this was a Controller, and he was carrying such a shy weapon?
Those who didn''t know looked at each other in confusion, but those who knew were suddenly excited. This was a powerful person, no less than their own Controller.
Yes, this Controller was in thete Seventh Order, nicknamed Gun King!
Of course, this gun was not just any gun.
When this title first came out, many people were quite speechless.
If you were carrying an ordinary gun, then being called Gun King would be fine, but if you were carrying a Gatling gun, you really expect me to call you Gun King?
But Gun King was particrly fond of his Gatling gun. He had put everything into it, and after countless modifications, the Gatling gun''s power was quite astonishing.
Gun King sneered and took out his Gatling gun from behind. Others might have had a headache with this turtle shell thing, but he loved it.
The biggest advantage of a Gatling gun was that it could focus its power on one spot, and a stationary defense force field was the best target.
Ratatatat...
Countless bullets flew out of the Gatling gun''s barrel. These were all specially-made bullets, and each one was probably valuable, but only a Controller like Gun King in thete Seventh Order could afford them.
The bullets mmed into the defensive barrier and in just three seconds, it was broken. Gun King then walked in arrogantly with his Gatling gun in hand.
"What the hell are you doing here? Get out!" de King saw Gun King walk in and almost spat blood. Didn''t he see that this was Lizard Dragon''s territory? Wasn''t he asking for trouble bying in?
"I came in to save your ass, and this is your attitude? Keep talking and I''ll give you a shot." Gun King said dominantly.
de King immediately shut up. He really believed that Gun King could do it, after all, this guy had a record.
With Gun King''s arrival, Lizard Dragon suddenly found itself struggling. After all, the injuries on its body still existed, and even Lizard Dragon couldn''t withstand continuous sts from the hellser cannon.
Lizard Dragon was now driven by anger and just wanted to eat these three humans, who were Seventh Order humans, which would be a great source of nourishment.
Just when everyone thought the three Controllers had a chance to seed, suddenly they all saw that the huge Lizard Dragon disappeared!
No, it wasn''t gone; the three Controllers saw a hazy figure where Lizard Dragon had stood before. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 104: Too Weak
Chapter 104: Too Weak
With a cold and stern face and a thin, weak body, the teenager in front of them appeared to be a non-mainstream youth. But in an instant, the three Controllers felt a chill run down their spines upon seeing him.
"The humanoid form of an eighth-order Mutant Beast?"
Almost everyone knew that when the strength of a Mutant Beast reached the eighth order, they could transform into a humanoid form that made it difficult to tell whether someone was a human or an eighth-order Mutant Beast in disguise.
Although they had only heard of such things before, this was the first time they had seen an eighth-order Mutant Beast transform into a human.
However, there was still a bloody hole in the teenager''s abdomen, and fresh blood was seeping out of it.
"It hurts a lot, you lowly humans, you deserve to die!" The teenager''s expression suddenly became ferocious.
"Lizard Dragon, I advise you to leave. Our Supreme Controller will be here soon. Even if you die, other eighth-order Mutant Beasts won''te to your aid. You started this fight!" de King said.
de King didn''t know everything, as Wang Dezhi had hidden some information from him. de King thought that Lizard Dragon had simplye looking for trouble.
"Started it? If you humans hadn''t stolen my offspring, I wouldn''t havee here," Lizard Dragon sneered.
The other side was also ying for time, and even with his eighth-order Mutant Beast''s powerful recovery ability, he still needed time to recover from his injuries.
de King''s expression changed. Someone had touched Lizard Dragon''s offspring?
Who the hell did this? They had even made the three Controllerse and clean up the mess?
Upon hearing this, the other two Controllers'' expressions also soured. They had been used as pawns.
No one doubted Lizard Dragon''s words. After all, it was easy to verify such things, and they all knew that eighth-order Mutant Beasts didn''t lie, as it was a point of pride for them.
"Wang Family Master, do you have an exnation?" de King''s gaze was sharp, and even though they were some distance away, his voice still reached Wang Dezhi on the city wall.
Wang Dezhi''s expression remained unchanged, as if he had done nothing wrong. But the others did not have hisposure, and some showed signs of nervousness when questioned.
de King was a Seventh Order Controller and had a keen sense for reading people''s expressions, so he naturally noticed their changes.
Now, there was no need for any exnation. de King understood.
"Wang Family Master, as the head of the first family in Wangchang City, you are second only to the Controllers in power. However, you used all of us to cover up your own schemes. What a great n! Once this is over, I will report to the Supreme Controller and have you tried!"
de King''s words represented the other two Controllers. They had risked their lives for what? For the survival of the entire Base City, not just for your scheme!
If the situation had allowed it, they really wanted to beat Wang Dezhi half to death.
Some of the people on the city wall who had just learned of the situation couldn''t believe it. Their crisis had been caused by Wang Family Master?
If not for fear of Wang Dezhi''s long-standing authority, they would have wanted to take him down at all costs.
Wang Dezhi remained calm, as if he hadn''t heard de King''s words. "How can we trust the words of a Mutant Beast? de King, it would be better for you to find a way to deal with Lizard Dragon."
de King withdrew his gaze. Regardless of anything, they had to deal with Lizard Dragon. They absolutely could not allow it to step into Base City!
Just then, Lizard Dragon suddenly made a move. Although its strength and defense were somewhat limited in its humanoid form, its speed was faster.
de King felt his vision blur, and a fist struck him in the chest. His body was sent flying and hung on the defensive barrier.
"Poof!" de King spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes full of horror.
Too fast!
Unbelievably fast!
Lizard Dragon''s speed was so fast that de King was the first to fall, followed by Gun King!
Gun King''s Gatling gun was still too heavy and he couldn''t turn in time. He was kicked away by Lizard Dragon and became the second person to hang on the defensive position.
Only Fist King was left.
"Your speed is fast, but..." Fist King''s muscles seemed to swell and his skin turned iron blue. "Don''t underestimate the Controller!"
Transcendent Ability, muscle hardening!
This was Fist King''s Transcendent Ability. Not every Controller had a Transcendent Ability. Out of a hundred Transcendents, only one could have a Transcendent Ability, which was considered lucky.
Lizard Dragon frowned. The weaknesses of the two humans just now were quite obvious. Their bodies were too weak. However, the one in front of him, even though he wasn''t as strong as him, the gap wasn''t too big.
In an instant, the two of them turned into phantoms and fought on this open ground. They were too fast, almost no one could see clearly.
Only de King and Gun King could barely see a little. Fist King was suppressed.
Yes, even Fist King, who used his Transcendent Ability, was still no match for Lizard Dragon and was suppressed in all aspects.
He couldn''t match his speed, and his strength was not as powerful as Lizard Dragon''s. Even his proud body waspletely defeated.
If he didn''t have his own persistence, Fist King would have fallen to the ground long ago.
"So weak, is this the strength of humans? I really don''t know how they lost in the Great War. If it were me, I could definitely change the oue." Lizard Dragonughed recklessly.
At that time, it had not reached level eight yet and did not qualify to participate in the highest level battlefield. But it knew that it was that great war thatid the foundation for the coexistence of humans and Mutant Beasts today.
The strength of humans had forcibly equaled that of Mutant Beasts.
This made Lizard Dragon quite unhappy. It wanted to let other Mutant Beasts know that it, Lizard Dragon, was the first to annihte the human Base City!
Bang!
Fist King was pped away by Lizard Dragon and fell to the ground motionless.
"Um, it''s time to eat. I''ll eat you three, which is equivalent to thousands of ordinary humans." Lizard Dragon grinned and walked towards Fist King''s direction. Among the three, Fist King was the strongest, so he naturally had to start with the best.
Just as Lizard Dragon opened its mouth to prepare to eat, a dazzling light suddenly appeared not far away, followed by a figure appearing there.
"Another one who came to die..."
Bang!
Lizard Dragon didn''t finish speaking before its body was hit by something and flew away, hanging on its defensive position.
"A move that can knock me away...Is this...an eighth-level human?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 105: The Supreme Controller!
Chapter 105: The Supreme Controller!
When de King and Gun King saw the arrival of this person, they looked like bullied children seeing their parents.
"Supreme Controller, you have finally arrived!"
The two of them were so excited. They had finally held on until the Supreme Controller arrived, but unfortunately, Fist King had passed out and didn''t see it.
The Supreme Controller was a middle-aged man who looked imposing. His face was neither thin nor fat, and his body was evenly proportioned. He was wearing casual clothes, making it really hard to pick him out in a crowd.
However, this seemingly ordinary man was actually the strongest human being, an eighth-order Transcendent named Zu Hui!
And he wasn''t just a neer who had just be an eighth-order Transcendent, but a mid-term eighth-order powerhouse.
"Is this the guy who dared to invade our human Base City?" Zu Hui looked at the nearby Lizard Dragon with a faint expression, and with just one nce, Lizard Dragon''s whole body was covered in scales. This was the instinct of a Mutant Beast, sensing a threat.
"Sir, it''s this one!" de King hurriedly ran over and pointed at Lizard Dragon.
With the presence of the Supreme Controller, he knew that the small Lizard Dragon was nothing. An eighth-order mid-term could easily deal with an eighth-order early-term. The power of a Transcendent grows exponentially, so even a small difference in level can lead to a crushing victory.
Without the help of the Hell Laser Cannon, they wouldn''t have been able to hold out against Lizard Dragon for so long.
"ording to the agreement we made earlier, anyone who invades the human Base City shall be executed!" Zu Hui''s words were calm but exuded unparalleled dominance, making de King and Gun King feel the pride of the human race.
Look at that, an eighth-order Mutant Beast can be executed just like that. Who else can do it?
Just as Zu Hui was about to take action, Lizard Dragon shouted, "Zu Hui, this time it''s not me who invaded, it''s your human race who first took my offspring and provoked me."
Zu Hui''s hand stopped, as he didn''t know the full story and had just assumed that Lizard Dragon was the aggressor. Now it seemed like there was more to the situation.
"Is this true?" Zu Hui asked de King with a serious expression.
If it was true, then it was their fault. In this situation, other eighth-order Mutant Beasts wouldn''t just watch as he killed Lizard Dragon.
After all, Lizard Dragon was also an eighth-order Mutant Beast. If it died, it would be a big loss for the Mutant Beasts.
"It''s true. We were all deceived." de King nodded.
The next second, both Controllers saw Zu Hui reach out with one hand and suddenly grab Wang Dezhi, who was several kilometers away. This shocked everyone.
"This is the power of an eighth-order Transcendent. No wonder the number of eighth-order humans is less than Mutant Beasts, yet we can stillpete with them. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, sir." de King was in awe.
It was his first time seeing an eighth-order Transcendent take action. They could handle most things themselves, and the chances of an eighth-order Transcendent taking action were very few.
Su Chen, who had been observing the situation, was also shocked by the methods of this eighth-order powerhouse. He just reached out his hand, and Wang Dezhi was caught?
"System, what just happened?"
"The opponent used the power of their own domain, which consumed a lot of energy. It was purely for show and has little practical use inbat."
After hearing System''s exnation, Su Chen suddenly understood that this guy was just showing off.
It was effective, as even the Lizard Dragon was scared. It was worried that the opponent would attack, and it wouldn''t be able to escape.
"Can every eighth-order Transcendent do that?"
"No, it depends on the individual."
Su Chen understood that this was a unique ability that only the opponent could use, and others couldn''t.
Just then, Su Chen noticed that the eighth-order Transcendent had looked up at the sky and revealed a mysterious smile before returning to normal.
Su Chen felt a chill on his scalp. Had he been discovered?
"Please rest assured, the upgraded third-order Radar will not be easily detected. The opponent can only sense a slight presence. As an eighth-order Transcendent, they are sensitive to any gaze."
After hearing System''s exnation, Su Chen rxed. If he had to face an eighth-order Transcendent, he really didn''t have the confidence to win.
Previously, he had struggled against a seventh-order peak Controller, so if an eighth-order Transcendent came, he would consider running away.
Unless his Commander authority was upgraded to level 7 and his subordinates'' maximum strength was improved to the seventh-order peak, he wouldn''t have the confidence to face an eighth-order Transcendent.
In fact, Zu Hui did have a strange feeling that he was being watched, but what could he not detect?
"Wang Dezhi, the master of Wang Family, the first family of Wangchang City?" Zu Hui said calmly.
"I have seen the Supreme Controller, Your Excellency." Wang Dezhi dared not show any disrespect in front of this more powerful and prestigious being than his son. This was the true high-level of humanity.
"Why did you do this?"
Wang Dezhi knew that the key was here. If he exined well, he would not only be safe but also be protected by this person.
Thinking of this, Wang Dezhi suddenly burst into tears. "Supreme Controller, Your Excellency, please help me!"
The two Controllers beside him were puzzled. What was going on? How could you still cry?
We almost got killed by the Lizard Dragon, and we didn''t see you shed a tear!
"Speak."
"All of this was a trap set by the owner of the Military Base. We never provoked the Lizard Dragon!"
"Military Base?" Zu Hui frowned. When did a Military Base appear here?
"It''s that Military Base, about two hundred kilometers from Wangchang City. The owner of that ce used despicable means to kill my son, who was the Controller of Wangchang City, just to be the Controller himself. Then, he was still unsatisfied and wanted to lure out an eighth-order Mutant Beast to destroy Wangchang City."
"You said he wanted to be the Controller of Wangchang City. Why does he want to destroy it?"
"Because that person is a small-minded man. If he can''t have something, he won''t let anyone else have it, even if it means destroying it. With me in Wangchang City, he can''t enter, so he went crazy and wanted to destroy Wangchang City!"
Su Chen couldn''t help butugh when he heard this. This old man was really good at lying. If he didn''t know everything, he would have believed it.
"Truly, old age is a thief. This old man has portrayed me as an unforgivable viin." Su Chen was amused. If this old man didn''t show him some respect, he''d think he was invincible.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 106: Going with the Flow
Chapter 106: Going with the Flow
At this moment, no one else could refute Wang Dezhi''s words. After all, he was the head of the first family of Wangchang City, and his words carried a lot of weight.
Zhu Hui subconsciously believed his words, otherwise he couldn''t exin how a Controller who had just reached the peak of the Seventh Order could die at the hands of a military base.
He had seen Military Bases before, and even if all the forces of a Military Base were concentrated, they could not possibly deal with a Controller at the peak of the Seventh Order.
As the most top-level existence among humans, Zhu Hui knew about some of the pre-apocalyptic Military Base branches, but he didn''t remember any Military Base in this area. Could there have been apse in his information?
He couldn''t have imagined that such a huge base could be built in such a short period of time.
"So, it was indeed the Lizard Dragon who initiated the attack on our human Base City?"
"Yes, how could we provoke an Eighth Order Mutant Beast?"
Just then, de King suddenly spoke up: "Wang Dezhi, the person next to you didn''t say that just now. Why don''t you bring someone else over?"
Wang Dezhi didn''t say anything, he just looked at Zhu Hui. He was the only one who could decide everything now.
Zhu Hui had only brought Wang Dezhi over earlier to show off, and now he was worried that he couldn''t even defeat the Lizard Dragon himself, let alone bring over a second person.
"For now, let''s deal with the Lizard Dragon. We can talk about thister."
After speaking, Zhu Hui looked towards the Lizard Dragon not far away. At this point, the Lizard Dragon had already shrunk the defensive force field to cover only itself. The strength of the defensive force field was reflected in the size of its coverage area.
Previously, its body was veryrge, which meant that the defensive force field''s defense wasn''t at its fullest potential. Only by transforming into human form could the defensive force field''s defense reach its limit!
It could be said that this was the true strength of the defensive force field.
With the defensive force field, the Lizard Dragon felt that it could at least hold out for some time. After all, it was an Eighth Order Mutant Beast specializing in defense. As long as it waited a little longer, it would be fine.
"Master, an Eighth Order Mutant Beast is rushing towards Wangchang City at an extremely fast speed. It should being to assist the Lizard Dragon," the System suddenly spoke up.
Su Chen erged the Radar interface and immediately saw a golden giant bird flying in the sky at lightning speed.
An Eighth Order Mutant Beast, the Golden Peng!
Most Eighth Order Mutant Beasts wouldn''t be able to rush over at such a fast speed, but as a flying type, the Golden Peng was different. Its speed was almost unmatched among all Mutant Beasts, almost invincible.
Of course, only Su Chen knew this at the moment. No one in Wangchang City had noticed it yet.
"Hmm, should we go with the flow?" Su Chen hesitated.
In any case, he would eventually have to deal with the higher-ups of humanity. This was an opportunity for him to at least make contact with them. He couldn''t afford to fight them at this time, or he would have to run away.
An Eighth Order Mid-Term Transcendent, Su Chen''s current strength was not enough to resist.
After thinking for a moment, Su Chen finally decided to tell this person.
Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t go there himself to deliver the message, but he had people.
The ck Hawk was activated and flew out instantly. With the ck Hawk''s speed, it should be able to arrive there before the Golden Peng.
The Lizard Dragon was now a bit panicked. How could it, an Eighth Order Mutant Beast who had just stepped into that level, face an Eighth Order Mid-Term Transcendent? It was impossible for it to remain calm.
"Lizard Dragon, my people told me that you initiated the attack on Base City. Are you surrendering, or do I have to kill you on the spot?" Zhu Hui said calmly, with an expression that showed he had everything under control.
With his strength as an Eighth Order Mid-Term Transcendent, he had the qualifications to say this. Moreover, the Lizard Dragon had been injured by the Hell Laser Cannon and three Controllers before, making it even more no match for Zhu Hui.
If they fought, the end result would be that it would die a miserable death.
"No, I have to find a way to stall for time!"
It''s no wonder that it''s an eighth-order Mutant Beast, possessing intelligence no less than that of humans. If it were an ordinary Mutant Beast, it would probably only have one fate - defeat!
Soon, the Lizard Dragon thought of a way. A hint of ridicule shed across its cold face as it said, "I never thought that the top human powerhouse, the supreme Controller, would also stoop to such shameless tactics. Just based on one person''s words, you im that I initiated the attack on Base City. Do you have the guts to call all the eighth-order humans and Mutant Beasts and exin this matter in front of all the strong ones? Let''s see whether it was me who attacked Base City first or if your people were the ones who took away my offspring!"
The Lizard Dragon was very confident. After all, it was not lying. Humans did indeed provoke it, so its counterattack was reasonable.
Wang Dezhi''s heart suddenly jumped. If the Lizard Dragon really seeded, he would be doomed!
After all, in that situation, no one dared to speak up for him at great risk. Soon, what he did would be exposed, and Zhu Hui might be the first one to kill him!
Zhu Hui''s face changed slightly. The Lizard Dragon was so confident, did that mean what it said was true?
But Wang Dezhi''s appearance just now didn''t seem fake, did it?
Indeed, Wang Dezhi had shown genuine emotion just now. His son had died at Su Chen''s hands, and his hatred towards Su Chen was real. Naturally, his words carried some truth.
Often, the easiest words to believe are those that contain some lies mixed in with the truth.
"Even if you say all sorts of things, I won''t believe you," Zhu Hui said.
He was the top human powerhouse and naturally had to stand on the human side. If he believed the Lizard Dragon''s words, how could he continue to stand on the human side in the future?
"Don''t say any more. Since you''re not willing to surrender, then let me kill you here," said Zhu Hui.
The Lizard Dragon''s face changed. This bastard couldn''t even dy for time. Did he know that other eighth-order Mutant Beasts wereing?
Zhu Hui didn''t give him any time to think and directly grabbed him with one hand, using the same move as before.
The Lizard Dragon suddenly felt an irresistible force trying to suck him in. How could this be?
"Hold on!" the Lizard Dragon roared, activating his defensive force field.
The defensive force field can be said to be the human domain. It was intangible and could withstand all attacks, including Zhu Hui''s move.
In that instant, a huge palm appeared on the surface of the defensive force field, slowly squeezing it, and even a faint handprint could be seen on the surface.
"Oh, so it''s a defensive force field. I want to see how long your turtle shell can hold up," Zhu Hui chuckled and increased his strength.
The scene suddenly turned into a struggle between the two, and no one else could intervene. This was a battle between eighth-order powerhouses.
No one noticed the strange light in Wang Dezhi''s eyes. He stood silently next to Zhu Hui, seemingly forgotten.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 107: Clash of Eighth Order Strongmen
Chapter 107: sh of Eighth Order Strongmen
Su Chen watched for a while and smirked, "Is this what it''s like when two Eighth Order strongmen fight? It doesn''t seem exciting at all."
He had expected that when two Eighth Order strongmen fought, the earth would shake and the sky would crack. But now it looked like a contest between a person and a beast to see who was stronger.
Su Chen felt that even if his subordinates were fighting, it would be more exciting than this.
"Forget it, ck Hawk should be arriving soon, right?"
Just as Su Chen was thinking this, Zhu Hui, who was about to break through the Lizard Dragon''s defense field near Wangchang City, suddenly saw a fighter jet appear in the sky.
His first thought was that Wangchang City had dispatched a fighter jet, but what use would it have now?
Zhu Hui hadn''t spoken yet when de King spoke up first, "Wang Dezhi, get your fighter jet out of here, it''s in the way."
The power of a fighter jet was enough to deal with a Fifth Order Transcendent, but against them, it was useless, let alone an Eighth Order Mutant Beast like the Lizard Dragon. Was this thing here to sell cuteness?
Wang Dezhi was also taken aback. He hadn''t ordered the fighter jet to be deployed, and the fighter jet looked a little unfamiliar.
"This isn''t Wangchang City''s fighter jet..." Wang Dezhi didn''t finish his sentence before something fell from the ck Hawk.
Fist King leaped up and grabbed the object from mid-air, jumping dozens of meters high in the process.
"What is it?" de King asked.
"A small box with a note inside," Fist King opened it and saw only a few words written on the note.
"Golden Peng is one minute away."
What? Golden Peng?
As long as one was human, they would know the name of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, Golden Peng. Its speed was almost unparalleled, and no one could hurt it unless they had arge-scale move that could hit it.
Although the two Controllers had never seen Golden Peng, they knew that even an Eighth Order Transcendent faced with Golden Peng would have no chance of winning. This guy was just too fast.
"Lord Zhu, the fighter jet just notified us that Golden Peng will be here in one minute," de King hurriedly ryed the information from the note.
Zhu Hui''s face looked a little ugly. He finally understood the Lizard Dragon''s n. This guy had been dying time all along, waiting for Golden Peng to arrive so he could escape at any time.
Although Golden Peng and he were both Eighth Order Mid-Term existences, Golden Peng''s speed was too fast, and he definitely couldn''t hit Golden Peng. On the other hand, Golden Peng could threaten him. This was troublesome.
"That fighter jet just now wasn''t from Wangchang City?" Zhu Hui asked with some confusion.
If Wangchang City had received this information, Wang Dezhi should have been the first to know. How could they send a fighter jet to tell him?
"No, it was from that Military Base. They seem to have better reconnaissance capabilities than Wangchang City," de King was also very puzzled.
It was quite rare for a Military Base to have reconnaissance capabilities that exceeded those of Base City.
At this moment, Zhu Hui became a little interested in that Military Base. Was it really as Wang Dezhi had said, a heinous organization?
Was this move a gesture of goodwill or a plea for mercy?
Zhu Hui didn''t think too much about it. He had to catch the Lizard Dragon within a minute, or it would be game over when Golden Peng arrived.
"Break!" Zhu Hui shouted, and his invisible giant hand finally broke through the Lizard Dragon''s defense field, grabbing its neck directly.
The Lizard Dragon was shocked. If it was caught, its fate would be very miserable!
Roar!
The Lizard Dragon let out a roar towards the sky, it wanted to restore its original form!
"Wish to restore your original form? Dream on." However, how could Zhu Hui give it the chance to do so? When the eighth-order Mutant Beast transformed, it looked fast, but it still required a blink of an eye''s time, which was enough for Zhu Hui.
Zhu Hui pped the Lizard Dragon, directly interrupting its transformation. The Lizard Dragon spewed blood and finally appeared in Zhu Hui''s hand.
"Zhu Hui, if you dare to kill me, other eighth-order Mutant Beasts will never let you humans go. Dozens of Base Cities will be buried with me at that time, hahaha!"
The Lizard Dragon was caught but instead threatened the other party. However, what it said was indeed possible.
Nearly twenty years had passed since thest war, and during this time, not only had humans grown, but the number of strong Mutant Beasts had also increased.
Zhu Hui clearly felt that some eighth-order Mutant Beasts had changed, and they might take advantage of this opportunity tounch another war.
But could humans really wage war again?
No matter from which level, the number of human strongmen was less than that of Mutant Beasts. If it were not for the fact that human strongmen were stronger than Mutant Beast strongmen in the same level, there would be no human existence now.
"Do you think I dare not kill you?" Zhu Hui looked at the Lizard Dragon coldly, and his other hand slowly raised.
The Lizard Dragon''s eyes shed with a hint of fear. Of course, it was afraid of death, but it knew better that begging for mercy was useless, and being ruthless would be better.
As long as that one arrived, it would definitely...
Just as the Lizard Dragon was thinking like this, suddenly the sky darkened. No, a figure that blocked out the sky appeared in the sky!
At a nce, it was everywhere in gold, with feathers shimmering with a chilling aura, and a pair of sharp eyes overlooking everything.
This was the eighth-order Mutant Beast Golden Peng!
"Lizard Dragon, you were actually caught by humans. How embarrassing." Golden Peng''s voice was full of disdain. The other party was just an eighth-order Mutant Beast who had just entered this level, far inferior to an old-timer like itself.
The Lizard Dragon bit its teeth. If it had a choice, how could it ask Golden Peng for help?
Every eighth-order Mutant Beast was extremely proud, and unless in a real life-and-death crisis, they would never seek help from other eighth-order Mutant Beasts.
As for how they sought help, humans had not yet discovered it. Humans only knew that eighth-order Mutant Beasts seemed to have a unique way ofmunication.
"Golden Peng, hurry up and save me, and I will give you a certain price!" The Lizard Dragon gritted its teeth. Asking Golden Peng for help was not free, and it needed to pay a painful price.
"Very well, Zhu Hui, will you let go of the Lizard Dragon voluntarily, or shall I take action and destroy the entire Base City?" Golden Peng''s voice was full of a superior tone. As the overlord of the sky, it had always been so proud.
A hint of hatred shed in Zhu Hui''s eyes. "Golden Peng, did you Mutant Beasts tear up the agreement on purpose? Do you want to provoke a second war?"
In thest war, he had fought Golden Peng and suffered a great loss. Now that he saw his enemy, his anger surged out.
"Hahaha, what is an agreement? Do you think we value a so-called agreement? You humans are just an eliminated species, and we Mutant Beasts will be the future masters of the Earth!" (To be continued...)
Chapter 108: The End of the Strong
Chapter 108: The End of the Strong
Zhu Hui''s face sank. The appearance of the Golden Peng seemed to indicate that the Mutant Beasts didn''t care about a fight. Could it be that their strength had be so great that they could deal with humans?
This was not a good sign!
Zhu Hui knew that he couldn''t match the speed of the Golden Peng. Once it broke into Wangchang City, there was basically no way for Wangchang City to resist.
But he didn''t want to let the Lizard Dragon go just like that. The situation suddenly became tense.
The Lizard Dragon suddenly let out a harshugh: "I just said, you''d better let me go. Otherwise, Base City will definitely bury me. I heard that all of you are the guardians of Base City. Do you want to watch Base City be destroyed in front of your eyes?"
Zhu Hui couldn''t help but feel that the Lizard Dragon''s words struck a chord with him. He had always been protecting humans and protecting Base City.
But in the current situation, he felt somewhat powerless. The Golden Peng''s fighting ability was not necessarily stronger than his, but its speed was unbeatable, especially its explosive power. If it was harmful to Base City, Zhu Hui had no way to stop it.
What should he do?
Release the Lizard Dragon and let the Golden Peng leave with it, swaggering away?
Or kill the Lizard Dragon and exchange one Base City for an eighth-order Mutant Beast?
If he were a cruel person, he might choose the second option, but as a high-level human, Zhu Hui couldn''t do it.
"I can release the Lizard Dragon, but if you make a move against anyone here, even if it means sacrificing my own life, I''ll take you down with me!" Zhu Hui''s eyes were icy as he looked at the Golden Peng.
The Golden Peng saw the determination in Zhu Hui''s eyes and knew that Zhu Hui was not joking. It certainly wouldn''t foolishly fight to the death with Zhu Hui. Its main purpose foring here was for the benefit of the Lizard Dragon.
"I can promise you that."
Zhu Hui was at the same level as the Golden Peng. If it really went all out, he would be in danger of falling himself, which was not worth it.
The two Controllers who had been silent all this time felt sweat dripping down their backs. They never thought the situation would be so intense. They suddenly saw two eighth-order Mutant Beasts, one of which was the famous Golden Peng.
Seeing their supreme Controller give up killing the Lizard Dragon to protect them, they felt deeply ashamed!
If they had the strength of the eighth order, would the Golden Peng still dare to be so arrogant?
The Golden Peng was able to be so arrogant because it had two eighth-order Mutant Beasts on its side, even though the Lizard Dragon had already been caught.
Zhu Hui took a deep breath and let go of the Lizard Dragon. The Lizard Dragon looked at Zhu Hui mockingly and prepared to leave.
At that moment, no one expected that someone would make a move.
St!
An octopus tentacle pierced through Zhu Hui''s chest and blood sttered onto the Lizard Dragon''s face before it had a chance to leave.
Not only were the humans stunned, but the two eighth-order Mutant Beasts were also surprised by this turn of events.
Zhu Hui turned around and saw Wang Dezhi looking at him with a strange expression. His right hand was no longer a human hand, but had turned into an octopus tentacle!
Before Zhu Hui could retaliate, Wang Dezhi suddenly created some distance between them. It was only at this moment that the two Controllers reacted and protected Zhu Hui.
"Lord Zhu, are you okay?" The two Controllers were sweating profusely. The situation was too bad now.
With two eighth-order Mutant Beasts watching them, and Wang Dezhi turning into this state, he had actually severely injured Lord Zhu. This was their biggest crisis. If anything went wrong, not only would they be done for, but Wangchang City would also be done for.
St!
Zhu Hui suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood and pped his chest, stopping the bleeding. However, his face was still extremely pale.
The two Controllers could see that Zhu Hui''s front and back chests had been pierced, and his internal organs had turned to mush. The reason Zhu Hui was still alive was due to his powerful eighth-order Transcendent physique.
If it were the two Controllers, they would have lost their fighting ability immediately.
"This octopus tentacle, are you the Octopus King?" Zhu Hui stood up with difficulty and looked at Wang Dezhi, gritting his teeth.
Wang Dezhi''s mouth curled up, and his mouth almost twisted to his head.
It seems that Wang Dezhi is still the same on the surface, but in Zhu Hui''s eyes, Wang Dezhi''s body has turned into a soft-bodied animal, and his inner self has be an octopus.
"I didn''t expect Master Zhu Hui to still remember me. I am truly honored. Your human bodies are so fragile. Just a touch from me and you''re done for," said Wang Dezhi, or rather, the Octopus King, in a sarcastic tone.
Upon hearing the name Octopus King, the two Controllers'' faces changed. As Controllers, they knew some of the names of the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, including the Octopus King.
It was said to be a very powerful Mutant Beast in the ocean, with strength reaching thete Eighth Order. Almost no one in the sea could kill it, and its most disgusting ability was parasitism!
Anyone parasitized by the Octopus King would not be found no matter how thoroughly they were checked, which was the scariest thing about it.
Zhu Hui never thought that someone in Wangchang City, an ind city, would be parasitized by the Octopus King.
The only relief was that the parasitized body of the Octopus King could notmunicate with its main body, or else the situation here would be worse.
Only when the Octopus King took back the parasitized body could it get all the memories from it.
Moreover, the parasitized person did not even know that they had been parasitized. Only when it was critical would the parasitized body break out.
In fact, this was rted to Su Chen. There were only two parasitized bodies in Wangchang City, and they were both asleep. However, when the parasitized body of the Controller was killed, it rmed the parasitized body inside Wang Dezhi, which had been almost half-awake during this time.
The opportunity just now was taken by the parasitized body. As a Mutant Beast, the Octopus King naturally wanted to weaken human strength as much as possible.
If humans knew that they had lost a powerful Eighth Order Mid-Term expert, they would probably be very upset.
Thinking of this, the parasitized bodyughed loudly.
"Octopus King, you''ve done very well. I didn''t expect one of your parasitized bodies to still be useful," said the proud Golden Peng.
The Lizard Dragon also understood that it seemed to have the upper hand now, which meant it could take revenge.
"Zhu Hui, you didn''t expect this, did you? The situation has now reversed, and I want you to die!" The Lizard Dragon opened its big mouth, revealing its teeth like spikes.
Zhu Hui was now supported by two Controllers, but at this moment, both of their faces showed nervousness. In this situation, could the injured Master Zhu still turn the tide?
"Let go of me and return to Base City," Zhu Hui said calmly.
"Master Zhu!" The two did not want to leave, as they were deserters.
"This is an order!"
Helpless, the two had to run towards Base City. If the Octopus King dared to make a move, Zhu Hui suddenly spoke up: "If you take one step, I''ll self-destruct right here!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 109: A Good Deal
Chapter 109: A Good Deal
The footsteps of Octopus King came to a halt. He dared not ignore Zhu Hui''s words. This was the self-destruction of an Eighth Order Mid-Term powerhouse. If he really did it recklessly, the parasite would undoubtedly perish.
The strength of this parasite was only at the peak of the Seventh Order. If it weren''t for Zhu Hui''s carelessness, he wouldn''t have been able to sessfullyunch a surprise attack.
After all, Zhu Hui would not be wary of Wang Dezhi, who was still human.
As for why the parasite of an old man was stronger than a young Controller, it was because the parasite had absorbed everything from Wang Dezhi, and had secretly absorbed arge amount of Energy Crystal, which allowed it to reach this level of power.
The parasite inside a Controller, on the other hand, needed to absorb everything from the host and its speed was rtively slow, which is why it only had the strength of a mid-term Seventh Order.
Lizard Dragon and Golden Peng were not ready to take action. Their eyes were fixed on Zhu Hui. As long as Zhu Hui died, this Base City would no longer exist.
These Mutant Beasts had long been eager to attack humans, and now the situation had only been moved forward a bit. This was just an opportunity for them.
"Zhu Hui, as long as you are willing to die in my hands, I can guarantee in the name of Golden Peng that we will not attack Base City this time." Golden Peng''s voice was very loud, and it even reached the other side of Base City.
The people in Base City who were waiting for the results suddenly heard this voice, and they were all stunned. They didn''t know what had happened outside.
The live broadcast was fine before, but after Zhu Hui appeared, the broadcast seemed to have been interfered with, causing no one to be able to see what was happening inside.
"Zhu Hui, who is this? Golden Peng, is it the Golden Peng of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast? Is it also outside?"
For top powerhouses, humans generally use respectful titles, and few people know their real names. If Golden Peng had mentioned the name Emperor Ming, humans would probably know who it was.
''Emperor Ming'' Zhu Hui was one of the few active emperors among humans, and had reached the Eighth Order Transcendent level. All humans would call him "Emperor".
"Anyone who is targeted by Golden Peng like this must be a certain high-ranking Controller. Why are there two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts? Is our Wangchang City doomed?"
They didn''t know that there was also a parasite of Octopus King outside, or they would have gone crazy.
Hearing Golden Peng''s words, Zhu Hui sneered, "Golden Peng, don''t act in front of me. What''s the value of your name? If I die, you will probably turn around and destroy Base City."
Zhu Hui did not believe Golden Peng''s words. The trustworthiness of Mutant Beasts was limited, and in this situation, their loyalty could be abandoned at any time.
After all, this was a human of Base City. If Golden Peng were to eat all of them, it might even be a Late Eighth Order existence, and then there would be very few people who could control it.
In fact, Golden Peng really had this idea. As long as Zhu Hui died, it would definitely rush over and eat all the humans in Base City.
For it, face was nothing. As long as it had strength, it was the boss.
"You can only trust our words. Otherwise, when you die, the humans behind you will soon be our food. Now, I''ll give you one minute to think about it." Lizard Dragonughed wantonly beside him.
Zhu Hui is a strong Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast. If he were to consume his opponents, he would definitely be able to break through to near the Eighth Order Late-Term level.
Zhu Hui remained calm and looked at the opposing Mutant Beasts. "If you have the guts,e at me. One life for three, it''s a good deal. Even if I can''t kill you, as long as you''re severely wounded, what will happen if other Mutant Beasts find out?"
Golden Peng and Lizard Dragon''s expressions changed slightly. This was their concern. There has never been harmony within the Mutant Beastmunity. If news of their severe injuries spreads, not to mention other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, even their underlings, the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts, might start to have ideas.
As long as they were consumed, those Seventh Order Mutant Beasts might be able to break through to the Eighth Order level. Such a huge temptation for Mutant Beasts was too deadly.
At once, the two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts fell silent. At this moment, Octopus King, who seemed to be just standing by, suddenly spoke up: "It seems like you''ve forgotten about me. I''m just a parasite. Even if I die, I won''t affect my host. So..."
"Would you self-destruct for a parasite?"
This question was deadly. Zhu Hui''s only threat was his self-destruct function, but once he self-destructs for the parasite, his explosion would not be powerful enough to kill the two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, not even severely injure them.
Zhu Hui''s expression did not change, but he was starting to worry. It was this parasite that not only caused him severe injuries, but now even the threat of his self-destruction had decreased significantly. Could it be that the human side was really going to suffer heavy losses today?
The parasite was very pleased. Strictly speaking, it was not Octopus King, but rather an alternative offspring of Octopus King. As a being that was less than Eighth Order, it was able to threaten an Eighth Order Mutant Beast. For it, this was an incredible feat.
With that said, the parasite actually walked towards Base City and gradually turned back into Wang Dezhi''s appearance, even wanting to impersonate Wang Dezhi''s identity.
"Stop!" Zhu Hui roared.
The parasite ignored him and continued to move forward.
Just then, two missiles descended from the sky and hit the parasite''s position hard.
"Who the hell did that?" The parasite had a few holes in its body, but it wasn''t even considered a minor injury. It showed that its strength was really strong.
At this moment, Zhu Hui looked up and saw that the attacking ne was the one that had flown over earlier. Was it helping him?
Yes, it was Su Chen''smand. He didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this.
You see, his first mission was to take control of Wangchang City and not let the humans in Wangchang City suffer more than half the losses, otherwise, his mission would fail and his Commander authority would be reduced. This was not a good thing.
Su Chen saw the parasite and immediately took a liking to it. He hadn''t forgotten the chewy texture of octopus meat. It was fantastic when grilled.
If the parasite knew that Su Chen was eyeing its flesh, it would probably go crazy with anger.
"A small ne wants to take me on?" The parasite was furious. It opened its mouth and sprayed ink, hitting the ck Hawk, which exploded in mid-air.
The parasite was very pleased. Just then, a man jumped out of the exploding ne and free-fell at high speed to Zhu Hui''s side.
It was Su Chen''s capable warrior, Su Yi!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 110: Hope
Chapter 110: Hope
"Who are you?" Zhu Hui was a bit surprised. He didn''t recognize this Sixth Order pinnacle Transcendent.
There were only a few Sixth Order pinnacle Transcendents in Wangchang City, and he knew their names and appearances. But the person in front of him was unfamiliar, which was strange.
"Commander sent me here. If you believe in Commander, then..."
Su Chen sent Su Yi not to send him to his death, but to save Zhu Hui, one of the strongest humans.
Through his observation just now, Su Chen could see that Zhu Hui was someone who understood the bigger picture and was willing to sacrifice everything for humanity. Such a person could be called a hero!
He could hold off three powerful Mutant Beasts with his own life, just to protect the human Base City. If such a person died here, Su Chen would feel it was a pity.
That''s why he sent Su Yi to wait in the ck Hawk for this critical moment.
No one knew what Su Yi said to Zhu Hui, but his expression didn''t change. Only those who truly knew Zhu Hui could sense the hope rising in his heart.
In this moment of despair, a glimmer of hope was so precious.
"A Sixth Order pinnacle human, really doesn''t know his own limitations," the Parasite sneered at Su Yi.
On this battlefield where the lowest was a Seventh Order pinnacle, a Sixth Order pinnacle human was too weak. The aftermath of their battle could easily kill him.
Just as the Parasite was about to continue towards the Base City, Zhu Hui spoke up, "Golden Peng, I can die, you can even have my body, but not here. Two hundred kilometers away from Wangchang City, otherwise..."
"Then let''s die together here!"
Zhu Hui''s words echoed throughout thend, and the people of Base City heard his voice.
During this time, the people in Base City finally learned who Zhu Hui was. He was one of the strongest humans, Emperor Ming!
"Emperor Ming, please don''t! You are the pir of our humanity, you cannot fall!"
"What''s the point of being afraid of death? Emperor Ming cannot die. If he does, our humanity will lose a pir. How can we fight against the Mutant Beasts?"
"Damn Mutant Beasts! I''ll eat your flesh and drink your blood, you bunch of beasts!"
The people of Base City cursed, although humans were afraid of death, they were fearless at certain times.
Everyone knew the importance of Emperor Ming to humanity. Without him, humanity could still function, but losing him could affect the life and death of multiple Base Cities. After all, only a Level 1 Base City would have Transcendents of Eighth Order and above, and a Base City would have multiple Level 2 and 3 Base Cities under its control. Once there was no Eighth Order Transcendent guarding them, the Mutant Beasts would not miss such a good opportunity.
Golden Peng''s eyes shed with surprise. He had been prepared for Zhu Hui''s self-destruction, but he didn''t expect him to be willing tomit suicide now and give his body to him. If he ate Zhu Hui''s body, he had a great chance of breaking through to theter stage of the Eighth Order, which was too tempting.
Lizard Dragon''s eyes shed with anger. All the benefits went to Golden Peng, and it was the most unlucky one. How could it not be angry?
But since its strength was weaker than Golden Peng''s, it had no say in the matter. Seeing that even the Parasite was silent at this time, it was afraid that if it spoke too much, Golden Peng would kill it.
Golden Peng stared at Zhu Hui closely, and Zhu Hui stared back at Golden Peng. Sparks seemed to fly between them.
"Alright, I can agree, but you must be at a safe distance, otherwise I cannot guarantee what will happen to the Base City." Golden Peng sneered.
The so-called safety distance refers to the damage radius caused by Zhu Hui''s self-destruction. As long as one stays outside of this distance, even if Zhu Hui self-destructs, they will not be seriously injured.
Zhu Hui nodded. "But it muste with us."
Zhu Hui pointed his finger, indicating the parasite.
The parasite really wanted to curse out loud, "What the hell? I was ready to run away, why the hell are you staring at me?"
Golden Peng just nced at the parasite and said nothing. The parasite knew that it had to agree, or else Golden Peng would do something stupid.
Among Mutant Beasts, there is no such thing as unconditional help. There are only trades based on mutual interests. If the parasite can offer something that makes Golden Peng interested, then he might change his attitude.
The parasite obediently came back and stood beside Lizard Dragon, who was once the protagonist but was now a bystander.
"Damn Golden Peng, damn Zhu Hui, you both deserve to die!" Lizard Dragon was extremely unhappy. It could have sessfully entered Base City and enjoyed its food, but now it was in this situation.
Not only did it not gain any benefits, but it also owed Golden Peng a lot. In the end, even the biggest benefit went to Golden Peng. How can Lizard Dragon turn the situation around?
Once Golden Peng bes ate-stage eighth-order Mutant Beast, it will be one of the most powerful beings among all Mutant Beasts. How can Lizard Dragon, who is at the bottom of the food chain, not be bullied when it sees Golden Peng in the future?
Zhu Hui ran towards the distance, and Golden Peng''s figure retreated. Lizard Dragon and the parasite kept a certain distance from Zhu Hui. If Zhu Hui dared to self-destruct, they would run away immediately.
They knew that Zhu Hui would not dare to self-destruct. Some minor injuries were nothing to them, but only if they were not seriously injured and needed to spend a lot of time recovering.
Su Yi did not follow them, but silently came to Base City.
The others did not know how Su Yi appeared, but the two Controllers could see clearly with their eyes. Oh, and Gun King was still unconscious, being dragged back by the two.
"Who are you, and when did Wangchang City have a Sixth Order peak Transcendent?" de King came down from the city wall and asked Su Yi.
"I''m not from Wangchang City. I''m from a military base. You can call me Su Yi."
de King seemed to have figured something out and was surprised. "You''re from the Military Base that killed Wangchang City''s Controller? You have guts to participate in this kind of battle. So, the person behind you hasn''t betrayed humanity yet."
de King had just learned some news. There was a military base near Wangchang City, and it was this military base that made Wangchang City suffer and killed the Controller. This surprised de King.
"Commander has never betrayed humanity. This time, we still have hope."
de King widened his eyes. "You better not talk nonsense. Emperor Ming is already prepared to die. How can there still be hope?"
From what Zhu Hui said earlier, de King knew that Zhu Hui had already prepared to die. Once Emperor Ming died, their countdown to death would begin.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 111: Superweapon, Thunderstorm!
Chapter 111: Superweapon, Thunderstorm!
Su Chen was not paying attention to Su Yi''s situation. His radar interface was locked onto Zhu Hui.
When they reached the predetermined location, it would be time for him to make his appearance!
"I have always wanted to try that. I never thought the opportunity woulde so soon," Su Chen smirked.
He had long wanted to test the threat of the superweapon against eighth-order powerhouses, but he never had the chance. Now the opportunity had arrived, and there were several eighth-order powerhouses present.
Two hundred kilometers from Wangchang City was the location that Su Chen had instructed Su Yi to give to Zhu Hui. If it was too close, it would easily affect Wangchang City. If it was too far, Golden Peng would probably not fall for it.
But two hundred kilometers was just right. For Golden Peng, this distance was nothing.
If Zhu Hui dared to deceive it, it would immediately go over and devour all the humans in Base City!
Zhu Hui was still on the road, thinking about what Su Yi had told him earlier.
"As long as you can lure them all to a location two hundred kilometers from Base City, the Commander will naturally help you deal with these Mutant Beasts. I trust you. This is your only chance."
To be honest, Zhu Hui could not believe that there was any way to take down two eighth-order Mutant Beasts and a seventh-order pinnacle parasite. Even the Hell Laser Cannon, which was once considered the strongest single-target attack weapon, could not do it.
At its strongest, the weapon could only take down an eighth-order early-term Mutant Beast at most, and only if the opponent was caught off guard. If the opponent was wary, it might not even be able to take down an eighth-order early-term Mutant Beast.
He really couldn''t understand where the Commander''s confidence came from.
But he had no choice but to believe. What else could he do?
"I hope you can really surprise me. Even if it costs me my life, if you can leave those three behind, I won''t regret it," Zhu Hui thought.
Zhu Hui was not afraid of death, he was just afraid that his death would be meaningless. As an eighth-order mid-term powerhouse, even if he died, he had to take an eighth-order mid-term Mutant Beast with him. And if he could also take an eighth-order early-term Lizard Dragon, that would be even better.
As for the parasite, it was only incidental in Zhu Hui''s eyes. If there were no two eighth-order Mutant Beasts, he could easily take down the parasite.
Two hundred kilometers was far for ordinary people, but for Zhu Hui, it wouldn''t take long. Their speed was too fast.
Finally, they arrived at a location two hundred kilometers from Base City. Golden Peng couldn''t wait and shouted, "Zhu Hui, we''re here. Don''t try anything funny. If you dare to self-destruct here, we won''t be seriously injured, but if you provoke me, I''ll go eat the people in Base City."
Golden Peng had seized upon the thing that Zhu Hui feared the most, the people of Base City.
Sure enough, when it saw the anger on Zhu Hui''s face, he didn''t dare to do anything.
"That person named Commander from earlier, why hasn''t there been any movement? Is he really going to self-destruct here? But at this distance, they shouldn''t be affected at all," Zhu Hui was anxious.
Su Chen, who was watching from afar, smirked. "The show is starting!"
Boom!
Suddenly, Zhu Hui saw dark clouds gathering above his head, lightning shing and thunder booming, as if it was going to rain. This was ridiculous. It was winter. Why was it raining?
But the dark clouds in front of them were not fake, they were real!
Golden Peng also felt very strange. Winter clouds were rare, especially those of such arge range and density.
"The weather was fine just now. Where did these cloudse from?" Lizard Dragon frowned. It naturally didn''t like water, including rain.
Of course, it only disliked it, and water had no effect on it.
Only the parasite suddenly felt very happy. It was originally a parasite of Octopus King, naturally close to water, but in this ind environment, it was rare to encounter such arge area of water.
The three Mutant Beasts, including Zhu Hui, didn''t care. It was just a weather change, with no effect on them.
"You ignored my Thunderstorm. I, Su Chen, am willing to call you the strongest." Su Chen grinned.
Yes, these dark clouds were created by Su Chen.
He had two chances to use superweapons at will, and this time he used his favorite Weather Control Device, which had the unique effect of creating arge-scale thunderstorm to destroy everything!
In the game, the area covered by the Thunderstorm was only the size of one base, but here, Su Chen directly covered an area of two hundred square kilometers with the Thunderstorm, and the power of the Thunderstorm was the same throughout this range!
However, Thunderstorm had a weakness, which was that it needed some time to form the clouds. If the opponent ran away before the clouds formedpletely, the damage they received would be minimized.
But Golden Peng didn''t know that. They simply regarded this dark cloud as a natural phenomenon and didn''t think too much about it.
After all, no one had ever thought before that the weather could be controlled artificially. This was precisely the power of the Weather Control Device.
Superweapons are well-deserved!
Just when Zhu Hui was about to self-destruct, a shocking thunderbolt suddenly appeared and struck heavily on Golden Peng.
The wingspan of Golden Peng was more than one hundred meters long. Such arge body was simply a obvious target. The speed of lightning was much faster than that of Golden Peng, and it was hit by lightning on the spot!
Zap!
Golden Peng let out a scream, and a ckened area appeared on its back, revealing a bloody wound.
"Damn it, how could the lightning hit me?" Golden Peng cursed. It really didn''t expect to be so unlucky.
Just when Golden Peng thought it was unlucky, Lizard Dragon and the parasite also encountered a thunderbolt. Lizard Dragon spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Its wound was not healed, and it was aggravated by the lightning strike.
The parasite was much weaker, and a soft-bodied creature was most afraid of electricity.
"Something''s wrong. Why did these lightning bolts hit us?" Lizard Dragon shouted.
Golden Peng also noticed something strange at this time. Why did Zhu Hui bring them here? Why did the dark clouds suddenly appear, and the lightning only struck the three of them? Why was Zhu Hui unharmed?
"You can control the weather?" Golden Peng looked at Zhu Hui in shock.
Originally, Zhu Hui thought he was doomed, but he didn''t expect a shocking reversal. Was this the power of the Commander that person talked about?
Controlling the weather was simply unbelievable.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 112: Two Dead, One Injured
Chapter 112: Two Dead, One Injured
Golden Peng wanted to know if Zhu Hui was controlling this, but Thunderstorm didn''t give it any time to speak.
Zap!
Another lightning bolt struck Golden Peng, causing it to cry out in pain. It realized that these lightning bolts seemed to be targeting them, and Zhu Hui nearby waspletely unharmed.
Of course, they didn''t know that Thunderstorm only attacked enemies selected by Su Chen, and Zhu Hui had been shielded from Thunderstorm''s attacks. No matter what the situation was, Zhu Hui couldn''t be hit.
Zhu Hui was shocked. The Commander''s methods were too powerful. How was this possible? Was it someone''s Transcendent Ability, or some kind of special weapon?
"Golden Peng, this is not a ce to stay. Let''s leave quickly," Lizard Dragon shouted at Golden Peng, enduring the pain in his body.
Just as he said these words, another lightning bolt struck, leaving a wound on his body.
Lizard Dragon''s face was grim. If this continued, he wouldn''tst long.
The most unlucky one was the parasite, whose strength was far inferior to that of Lizard Dragon and Golden Peng. It had only taken a few lightning strikes, but its entire body was covered in ckened scars. If a few more lightning bolts hit it, it was likely to die.
Before the two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts could say anything, the parasite didn''t hesitate to run. In its mind, as long as it ran at full speed, even lightning couldn''t hit it urately...
Zap!
The parasite''s thoughts were interrupted. It looked up at the sky in disbelief. Could this lightning really track them?
Golden Peng felt uneasy. It had a sense of impending doom. If this continued, it really might fall!
As an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast, its status was equivalent to that of Zhu Hui among humans, quite high. If it were to fall here, other Mutant Beasts would be shocked.
"Zhu Hui, you humans are really cunning. You probably led us here just to wipe us out, didn''t you?" Golden Peng''s voice was full of pride, despite the injuries it had sustained.
Zhu Hui looked at Golden Peng calmly. He knew that this method wasn''t his own, but since the owner of the Military Base was human, there was no problem with using it as a human method.
"You''re overthinking it. Your appearance was just an ident."
Golden Peng snorted. It didn''t believe Zhu Hui''s words. Nine out of ten things humans said were lies, and that was the consensus among Mutant Beasts.
It felt that this might be a trap set by humans, deliberately letting Lizard Dragon cause destruction, then having Zhu Hui take action, and finally attracting it over to kill both it and Lizard Dragon. Once two major Eighth Order Mutant Beasts were lost at the same time, other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts would probably not dare to act recklessly, and the time for arge-scale battle would be dyed.
"That''s a good n, but do you think you can kill me with just this?" Golden Peng said arrogantly.
As a Mutant Beast with exceptional speed, it believed that with its speed, it could easily escape from this attack range. That was its confidence.
Only Lizard Dragon had a grim expression. Its speed was far inferior to Golden Peng''s, and even Zhu Hui''s. Once it suffered too many lightning strikes, it would die!
"Golden Peng, you promised to save me!" Lizard Dragon shouted.
Golden Peng looked at Lizard Dragon. Even though Lizard Dragon was now in human form, its weight hadn''t decreased at all. Once Lizard Dragon came onto its back, it would affect its speed, and both of them would be finished.
This was a clear situation, and Golden Peng understood it perfectly.
"Lizard Dragon, take care of yourself."
With that, Golden Peng''s figure disappeared from the scene. It wanted to leave this thunderstorm range as quickly as possible.
But it was too optimistic. The most powerful moment of Thunderstorm was not just now. It was just an appetizer.
Now, the most powerful thunderstorm had been born!
Boom!
A thunderous roar echoed through the sky. Thunderstorm''s range had just reached the edge of Wangchang City, and everyone heard this loud noise, causing some people to sit down in shock.
"They had never seen such a terrifying thunderstorm before, especially in winter. Even in summer, they had never seen anything like it. Bolts of lightning, as thick as water buckets, rained down from the sky, covering the entire earth. Within the range of the Thunderstorm, lightning raged, creating a bizarre and surreal scene. It was like an ocean of lightning.
Golden Peng really wanted to curse out loud. Yes, it was an Eighth Order Mutant Beast and it was fast, but in this kind of environment, even its speed was useless unless it could surpass the lightning.
Bolts of lightning struck Golden Peng repeatedly, almost every kilometer. These were water-bucket-sized lightning bolts, many times more powerful than the lightning at the beginning of the storm. At first, it had only caused some of its feathers to turn ck and created a few wounds, but now its back was almostpletely covered in wounds and bumps. If it weren''t for its strong physique as an Eighth Order Mutant Beast, it would have had trouble even flying.
"Almost there, hold on!" Golden Peng gritted its teeth and exerted all its strength to elerate. It faintly saw the boundary of the Thunderstorm. As long as it left this range, it could survive!
The distance was getting closer and closer: fifty kilometers, twenty kilometers, five kilometers, and finally one kilometer!
Victory was within reach!
A glimmer of hope appeared on Golden Peng''s face, if you could even call it a face. At this moment, Golden Peng had lost all its regal bearing and looked like it had rolled out of a coal pile. Its entire body was pitch ck, and one of its eyes was blind.
Golden Peng''s eyes were filled with resentment. If it weren''t for Zhu Hui, how could it have ended up so miserably? Of course, Lizard Dragon was also a major factor. If it hadn''t summoned Golden Peng, how could it have ended up like this? At this moment, Golden Peng hated both Lizard Dragon and Zhu Hui to the extreme.
Golden Peng could see that the boundary of the Thunderstorm was getting closer and closer. It was about to surpass it!
In that instant, a hundred-meter-wide lightning bolt suddenly enveloped Golden Peng, and its consciousness dissipated in an instant. It fell from the sky.
Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast Golden Peng, dead!
"Damn, it almost got away. Is an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast that powerful?" Su Chen was somewhat surprised.
If Golden Peng had heard Su Chen''s words, it would havee back to life in anger.
Not only Golden Peng, the parasite had long been sted into cooked octopus, the fully cooked kind.
Only Lizard Dragon, using its powerful defensive force field and body, managed to withstand the lightning strikes. It didn''t run away, but looked at Zhu Hui.
"Zhu Hui...Emperor Ming, I surrender. As long as you spare my life, I can offer you my energy pearl." "
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 113: The Grace of Saving a Life
Chapter 113: The Grace of Saving a Life
The Energy Orb, also known as the Core, is a shortcut to enhance human strength.
Generally speaking, only high-level Mutant Beasts have Energy Orbs inside their bodies, and the Energy Orb is the source of a Mutant Beast''s power.
Once the Energy Orb is lost, death is impossible, but control is inevitable.
As long as the Energy Orb is shattered, the Mutant Beast will lose all its power in an instant and be a toothless tiger.
If Lizard Dragon is willing to offer the Energy Orb, it means that it has truly surrendered.
The current situation has forced Lizard Dragon to do so. It only has two options before its eyes: either be sted into pieces by lightning or surrender.
The first choice is straightforward death, but Lizard Dragon has not yet enjoyed its life as a Mutant Beast. How could it be willing to die so easily?
The second choice, although embarrassing, is better than death, right?
As for the saying "prefer to die than to surrender," it is useless for Lizard Dragon. It is about to die, so what else is there to say?
Zhu Hui was also stunned. This may be the first Eighth Order Mutant Beast to surrender since humans began fighting Mutant Beasts. Before this, even Seventh Order Mutant Beasts surrendering were few and far between. Lizard Dragon has indeed set a precedent.
Zhu Hui was moved. Lizard Dragon is an Eighth Order Mutant Beast, albeit in the early stages. But an Eighth Order Mutant Beast is worth many Seventh Order powerhouses.
However, he knew very well that he was not the one who forced Lizard Dragon to surrender.
"Commander, if possible, let''s take in Lizard Dragon. I don''t have the qualifications, only you do." Zhu Hui looked up, feeling that the mysterious Commander should be able to hear him. It was his intuition.
Otherwise, how coincidental is it that he came here and Thunderstorm appeared?
Su Chen had been paying attention to this ce and naturally heard Zhu Hui''s words. He stroked his chin. Keeping an Eighth Order Mutant Beast would be nice.
"Okay, I ept."
Not long after, a voice came from the sky. Su Chen jumped down from the ck Hawk and stood in front of Zhu Hui.
The main base is not far from here, and with the speed of the ck Hawk, they could get here quickly.
Zhu Hui''s eyes lit up. This is the Commander of the Military Base?
He looks like an ordinary person, but he doesn''t believe that an ordinary person can have a Sixth Order pinnacle subordinate and such magical means.
"How should I address you?" Zhu Hui asked.
"Su Chen."
"I''m Zhu Hui. Thank you for saving my life this time. Whatever request you have, as long as it doesn''t vite my conscience, I can promise you anything."
This is a promise from an Eighth Order Mid-Term powerhouse. If an ordinary person were to receive this promise, they would probably be too excited to breathe.
But Su Chen just nodded and said, "It''s nothing. Saving you was just a side effect. My goal is those Mutant Beasts."
Su Chen wasn''t pretending. His goal was indeed these Mutant Beasts. This is an Eighth Order Mutant Beast, and the research value of its bones and flesh alone is priceless.
"Anyway, you saved my life. Lizard Dragon has agreed to surrender. As long as you..."
Zhu Hui hadn''t finished speaking when Lizard Dragon burst intoughter. "Hahaha, you humans are so stupid. You actually believe what I said casually? My goal is just to lure out the person who caused this thunderstorm. It looks like it''s you, an ordinary person who dared to confront me, Lizard Dragon. You''ve got some guts!"
Lizard Dragonughed. It looked like a simple-minded brute, but that''s only its appearance. It had just seen that Zhu Hui was not the one who caused the thunderstorm. There were other people behind the scenes.
So it pretended to surrender in order to attract the people behind the scenes.
Think about it, who can resist the temptation of controlling an eighth-order Mutant Beast?
And it was right, the person came out, and it was just an ordinary person.
Now, in the field, Zhu Hui is seriously injured and almost lost his fighting ability. Su Chen is just an ordinary person, and here it is the boss!
The only trouble is the lightning in the sky, which has caused many wounds on its body, but these are not a problem. As long as it catches that ordinary person, it will make him stop the thunderstorm.
Since the other party can create a thunderstorm, stopping it should be simple.
Thinking of this, the Lizard Dragon suddenly elerated and rushed towards Su Chen.
Su Chen raised his eyebrows. This guy didn''t expect it to be a wise and foolish Mutant Beast, who knew how to lure him out?
But...too naive!
Zap!
One lightning after another struck at the same time. This lightning was dozens of lightning gathered together, doubling its power. It shattered Lizard Dragon''s defense field, sting it.
Ah!!!
This pain cannot be described in words. Even Lizard Dragon, who was known for its defense, now only had a breath left.
Su Chen walked over and squatted down: "Do you want to try again?"
"No...I don''t..." Lizard Dragon''s tongue was tied, and its eyes were full of fear. It didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to.
"If you want to live, give me the energy core."
Lizard Dragon didn''t hesitate this time, and spit out a green energy core, which Su Chen held in his hand.
"System, if I use this core, will Lizard Dragon be disabled on the spot?"
This was Su Chen''s concern. He didn''t have enough cores, and if Lizard Dragon became useless after using it, he would lose.
"Using the core just changes the way it exists and does not affect Lizard Dragon. In fact, if the host uses this core to build a new sub-base, as the sub-base bes stronger, Lizard Dragon will also be stronger."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Is it so powerful?
The cores he had obtained before were all from dead Mutant Beasts. This was the first time he had obtained a core from a living Mutant Beast.
Looking at it this way, Lizard Dragon was still quite valuable.
With the death of the Golden Peng Parasite, Lizard Dragon was tamed by him, and there was no need for Thunderstorm to exist anymore.
With a thought from Su Chen, the vast Thunderstorm gradually disappeared.
Now, Zhu Hui was even more certain that Su Chen had a weapon that could control the weather, and he could control it at will.
Zhu Hui''s heart suddenly became hot. If all their Base Cities could have such a weapon, would they still need to worry about Mutant Beast attacks?
By then, Mutant Beasts would probably need to worry about humans attacking them!
"My benefactor..."
Zhu Hui had just spoken when Su Chen interrupted him: "Just call me by my name."
"Okay then, Su Chen, can I visit your Military Base? Don''t worry, I won''t go to ces I shouldn''t go."
"No problem."
Zhu Hui, who was happy, didn''t see the sly smile that shed across Su Chen''s mouth.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 114: Medical Technology
Chapter 114: Medical Technology
Sending Zhu Hui to the military base was not a sudden decision made by Su Chen, but something he had nned for a long time.
In order to be the Controller of Wangchang City, a Transcendent of at least the eighth order, he muste into contact with one.
ording to a regtion in the Base City, every new Controller must meet an eighth-order Transcendent to verify their identity. Only an eighth-order Transcendent has the power to do so, and no one else.
In other words, a newly appointed Controller must go to a level one Base City to meet an eighth-order Transcendent.
Of course, there is also a situation where if a prospective Controller meets an eighth-order Transcendent beforehand, that Transcendent can act as a guarantor, and the prospective Controller can take office directly without having to go to a level one Base City again.
Su Chen brought Zhu Hui over for this reason.
Even if Zhu Hui did not make this request, Su Chen would have taken the initiative to propose it. Of course, if Zhu Hui did make the request, the initiative would be in Su Chen''s hands.
Soon, a Multi-functional Infantry Vehicle rushed over, and a soldier got off and respectfully saluted Su Chen, "Greetings, Commander."
"Okay." Su Chen nodded and looked at Zhu Hui. "Brother Hui, get in the car."
Zhu Hui had seen simr armored vehicles before, but this was the first time he had seen this particr type.
"Your military base really surprised me. Not only do you have various weapons and equipment, but you even have those devices that can control the weather. It''s really eye-opening," Zhu Hui eximed while on the car.
Su Chen did not need to worry about what was happening outside. A soldier was handling the Golden Peng and the parasitic creatures, which were important specimens and food materials that could not be wasted.
The Lizard Dragon ran behind the car pitifully, its face full of pain. Its weight was too heavy, and the car could not carry it. It could only run behind the car.
"This is my luck," Su Chen said, but he did not say more. It was best to let people misunderstand that this was a military base.
Zhu Hui didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that some things should not be crossed.
The car soon arrived at the gate of the base. Two soldiers and two Hounds were guarding it. They all shouted in unison when they saw Su Chen, "Greetings, Commander."
Even the two Hounds raised their paws and ced them next to their heads, which surprised Zhu Hui as soon as he got off the car.
"You tamed Mutant Beasts?" Zhu Hui quickly noticed the difference in the Hounds. They were clearly Mutant Beasts, but they could salute. It was unbelievable.
He knew how many experiments they had done to make Mutant Beasts submit. Most of them were unruly, and asionally a few cowardly ones would not do this. This was a miracle in Zhu Hui''s eyes.
Su Chen nced at Zhu Hui and was surprised. He knew that there were many things that would surprise Zhu Hui.
Indeed, Zhu Hui''s expression was full of surprise and wonder as he saw many incredible scenes.
The mostmon soldiers and Hounds were nothing to mention. He even saw some weapons he had never seen before, as well as some people dressed in strange attire.
Most importantly, he saw some tall buildings around him that he had never seen before.
Su Chen brought Zhu Hui to a hall, which was specially built by the Engineers to entertain guests. In fact, this was the first time it had been used because there had never been any guests worth entertaining before.
They both sat down, and Zhu Hui eximed, "I never expected such a huge military base here. I didn''t even know about this base. It seems like it was a secret base before the Apocalypse."
"How do you feel about my ce?" Su Chen asked.
"It''s amazing. I just sensed it briefly, and everyone here is a Transcendent. The strongest of them have even reached the Sixth Order pinnacle. I''m amazed," Zhu Hui replied.
Zhu Hui couldn''t figure out where Su Chen had found so many Transcendents. After all, most of them should be in the Base City.
In Wangchang City nearby, when ites to the number of high-level Transcendents, it may not necessarily be less than this Military Base.
But Su Chen could tell that these people were all humans, not Mutant Beasts in disguise. If he didn''t even have this level of insight, how could he still call himself a guardian of humanity?
"Hui-ge is the powerful one. Emperor Ming of the humans. Ordinary Mutant Beasts would probably be scared out of their wits when they hear your name," Su Chen praised, stating a fact.
If it weren''t for encountering two eighth-order Mutant Beasts this time, if a seventh-order Mutant Beast appeared and saw Zhu Hui here, he would really be scared to death.
Zhu Hui bitterly smiled and pointed to the wound on his chest, which was still bleeding. "You are the powerful one. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to sit here and talk now. With my current injuries, it''s probably difficult to fully recover, but being able to barely keep it from worsening is already good enough."
If it weren''t for his instinctive reaction to shift his body during the critical moment, he would have been pierced through his heart and died on the spot.
As for healing, Red Alert naturally had its own System.
Although the game did not reflect this, in reality, some rted things had already been included in the System and given to Su Chen.
They couldn''t just wait for the soldiers to heal naturally, right?
Snap!
As Su Chen snapped his fingers, a Medical Female Soldier came over with a medical kit and began to treat Zhu Hui''s wound. She left shortly after, and Zhu Hui''s chest wound had stopped bleeding.
He waspletely dumbfounded. His wound had just been healed like this?
"What kind of Medical Technology do you have here? How can it be so powerful?" Zhu Hui couldn''t believe it.
He knew the extent of his injuries. Even if he went back for treatment, it would probably take some time to recover. But the medic just gave him a simple treatment, and his injuries had already improved significantly.
"Want it?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow.
"I want it."
"Okay, but as for the price..."
Zhu Hui was well aware that this thing belonged to Su Chen, and he couldn''t use his identity to force Su Chen to give it up. Humans didn''t have such rules!
If someone or some Base City obtained something good, and they were forced to give it up, humans wouldn''t need to wait for the Mutant Beasts to attack. They would fall apart on their own.
Without cohesion, how could humans resist Mutant Beasts?
It was precisely because of Transcendents like them who were at the eighth level that humanity''s overall direction remained unchanged.
However, not everyone could have their level of determination. In arge group, there would always be someone who would take advantage for personal gain. They could only be dealt with if discovered. If not, there was nothing that could be done.
"I can promise you that you will be the Controller of Wangchang City. I can act as your rmender, and in the future, Longxin City will be the solid backing of Wangchang City!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 115: Arms Dealer
Chapter 115: Arms Dealer
Originally, Su Chen had the ability to be the Controller of Wangchang City and with Zhu Hui''s approval, the Controller position was guaranteed.
Although as the Controller of the first-level Base City, Longxin City, Zhu Hui should have taken care of all the second and third-level Base Cities below him, it was impossible for him to evenly distribute his attention to each Base City since each first-level Base City had at least ten Base Cities under its jurisdiction.
Compared to third-level Base Cities, second-level Base Cities received more attention.
Now that Zhu Hui had given his word, Wangchang City would definitely receive his focused attention in the future, and this was not a joking matter.
With Zhu Hui as a solid backing, Wangchang City''s development would be better.
Countless third-level Base City Controllers dreamt of receiving the recognition of an eighth-level Transcendent, getting attention, and a promotion to a second-level Base City.
Su Chen had System bundle all the Medical Technology data into a USB drive and gave it to Zhu Hui. "All the data is in here, but if you can''t understand it, I can''t do anything about it."
Data was just data, and some physical items still needed to be researched. Zhu Hui understood this.
At the same time, he was surprised. What kind of research was this Military Base conducting? There were so many good things inside it. If humans had possessed this information, they wouldn''t have lost so many people back then.
"Thank you," Zhu Hui said seriously. He knew the value of the data he now held in his hands. It was worth more than any promise he had made.
If Su Chen was willing, he could exchange this data for the help of other eighth-level Transcendents. There was no need to give it all to him at once.
Su Chen waved his hand. "We''re all humans. There''s no problem with helping each other out."
Zhu Hui nodded. He could now be sure that the Controller of Wangchang City had his sights set on this Military Base and wanted to take it over. As a result, he angered Su Chen and was killed.
The death of a Base City Controller was a major event, especially since there had never been an example like this before.
However, after what had happened, Zhu Hui treated Su Chen as an equal. He didn''t say anything else, but the weapon that could control the weather could make Su Chen one of the strongest eighth-level Transcendents.
Thinking of the weapon that could control the weather, Zhu Hui couldn''t help but ask, "Can I see that weather control weapon?"
Zhu Hui was very clever. He knew that if he rashly stated that he wanted the technology for the weapon, he might touch on Su Chen''s bottom line. After all, no matter where it was, this kind of thing was the highest level of secrecy. When he spoke these words, his heart was beating fast.
Sure enough, Su Chen said, "This is the highest level of secrecy. I can''t show it to anyone. I''m sorry."
"No, no. It was my mistake," Zhu Hui said.
Su Chen didn''t show any expression on his face but he almostughed out loud. He had known that Zhu Hui couldn''t help but ask about the Weather Control Device, and this was his purpose!
He had invited Zhu Hui over not just to exchange Medical Technology for his support. His main goal was to get Zhu Hui to ask about the weapon.
He, Su Chen, wanted to be an Arms Dealer!
Don''t think that the weapons in Red Alert can only be used by Red Alert units. In fact, anyone can use these weapons.
Su Chen could sell these weapons at a high price. Even if someone else obtained his weapons and used them to attack him, he could immediately reim them, making a profit twice over. Wouldn''t that be great?
From the beginning, Su Chen had not worried about this. This was his confidence in selling his weapons!
Throughout history, what has made the most money?
One of them is definitely an Arms Dealer. It''s a trade that can bring in huge profits and in Su Chen''s case, it was even more so.
For example, if he used 10 points of energy to make a gun, he could sell it for the price of a hundred first-level Energy Crystals, which meant a ten-fold profit!
And that was just for a regr weapon. What if he sold an armed helicopter or a Grizzly tank?
Imagine when his weapons were everywhere in the world. Wouldn''t he have easily and sessfully spread his weapons across the globe without any effort?
Of course, to carry out this n, an important figure was necessary, and Zhu Hui was obviously the one Su Chen had his eyes on.
Zhu Hui is the Emperor Ming among humans, a top-notch strongman at the Eighth Order Mid-Term level. If he buys weapons from Su Chen, doesn''t that mean his weapons are better than ordinary ones?
This, in a way, gave Su Chen a big advertisement.
"This weapon is not good, but other weapons are fine, Hui Ge, do you want them?" Su Chen''s mouth curved into a smirk typical of a shrewd merchant.
Zhu Hui''s eyes lit up. To be honest, he was envious of the weapons and everything else at Su Chen''s ce. However, Su Chen was his lifesaver, so he didn''t want to bring it up himself. Now that Su Chen mentioned it, he had no such worries.
"Really?"
Su Chen didn''t say anything and just handed him a piece of paper.
Zhu Hui took a look and saw various weapon names, effects, and prices listed on it.
AK-47, firearm, currently avable in six grades. The weakest grade can only deal with First Order Mutant Beasts, while the strongest sixth grade can deal with Sixth Order Mutant Beasts. The prices range from 10 First Order Energy Crystals to 10 Sixth Order Energy Crystals.
RPG, Rocket Launcher, more powerful than AK-47, with explosive effects. The same as above.
...
Grizzly tank,ndbat tank, with different effects based on Cannon shells. The weakest can deal with Fourth Order Mutant Beasts, while the strongest can deal with Fifth Order Mutant Beasts. If 10 tanks attack at the same time, they can also pose a threat to Sixth Order Mutant Beasts. The price for each tank is 50 Sixth Order Energy Crystals.
Armed Helicopter...
Multi-functional Infantry Vehicle...
The more Zhu Hui read, the wider his eyes opened. He didn''t expect Su Chen to have so many weapons, each with a more powerful effect than thest!
"Are these weapons real?" Zhu Hui still couldn''t believe it. Guns that could threaten Sixth Order Mutant Beasts?
One Cannon could take down a Fifth Order Mutant Beast tank?
He had never heard of such things!
If Zhu Hui knew that the tanks and nes sold by Su Chen were not upgraded, and once they were upgraded, they could instantly kill Sixth Order Mutant Beasts, he would probably go crazy.
"Hui Ge, don''t believe me? It''s easy, I''ll take you to try them out, and then you''ll know," Su Chen said with a smile.
In order to sell weapons and be an arms dealer, Su Chen had worked hard. He was confident that if Zhu Hui saw the power of these weapons with his own eyes, he would definitely ce an order.
By then, he could afford to support Leng Yuwei, a spendthrift woman.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 116: So Delicious!
Chapter 116: So Delicious!
The two of them stood in an open space that used to store coal. Now, the coal was long gone and had been converted into Su Chen''s energy.
The first weapon Su Chen tested was the AK-47. In order for Zhu Hui to experience the power of different firearms, Su Chen took out six AK-47s with varying degrees of power.
"This is the AK-47. I don''t think I''ve ever seen one before," Zhu Hui carefully examined the appearance of the AK-47. As the strongest human, he had personally used various firearms in the past, and he could confirm that nothing like this existed.
In front of Zhu Hui were six Mutant Beasts. What shocked him the most was that these Mutant Beasts obediently stood still without moving. He was certain that these Mutant Beasts were conscious, but why were they standing so quietly here?
Thinking of this, Zhu Hui couldn''t help but nce at Su Chen. It seemed that this benefactor''s power was not just as simple as it seemed on the surface.
Even he couldn''t control Mutant Beasts like this, although he could kill them instantly.
"Brother Hui, please."
Zhu Hui took the weakest AK-47 and fired at a First Order Mutant Beast.
The bullet flew out and left many blood holes on the First Order Mutant Beast''s body, killing it on the spot. This proved that the gun was indeed effective.
As Zhu Hui experimented with gun after gun, he became more and more shocked.
As far as he knew, the most powerful firearms in various Base Cities could only deal with Fourth Order Mutant Beasts, which were already the best of the best. As for dealing with Fifth Order Mutant Beasts, it was not a matter of firearms, but other weapons.
But here, he had just personally used a gun to kill a Sixth Order Mutant Beast. This was a gun!
Zhu Hui was a bit confused. If every human had a gun like this, what were Mutant Beasts?
Even an Eighth Order Mutant Beast couldn''t withstand the barrage of tens of thousands of people.
The idea was good, but he understood that it was difficult to achieve. This was a firearm that could kill Sixth Order Mutant Beasts. How could it be possible to equip everyone with one?
The biggest problem was that he didn''t think Su Chen could produce tens of thousands of guns.
"I want the AK-47 and all the other grades. I will have Energy Crystals delivered to you," Zhu Hui said.
Afterwards, he tested the RPG. One shot killed the Mutant Beast instantly, much more powerful than the AK-47, but the price was the same. Zhu Hui felt like he had picked up a bargain.
The armed Helicopter was obviously better than the one in his Base City, not only in terms of speed, but also in terms of missile power, which was more than twice as strong!
And the Grizzly tank was much more powerful than the current mainstream ck Lion tank. He felt that the Grizzly tank would be the mainstream tank in the future, and the ck Lion would be eliminated.
Finally, Su Chen calcted that Zhu Hui''s order would provide him with enough Energy Crystals to feed Leng Yuwei for half a year.
As a Level One Base City Controller, Zhu Hui had a lot of Energy Crystals. He had been hoarding them for many years.
Both sides were very satisfied with this transaction. Zhu Hui felt that Su Chen''s price was too cheap, and Su Chen was pleased with the profit he had made. It was a win-win situation.
"Then I''ll notify them now and have the Energy Crystals escorted over," Zhu Hui said, taking out a small contactor from his body. This was a contactor specially designed for Eighth Order Transcendents. It had a signal almost everywhere and could directlymunicate with Longxin City.
This thing was like a satellite phone from before the Apocalypse, and most people couldn''t afford it.
"Wait..."
Su Chen hadn''t finished speaking yet, but he saw Zhu Hui''s awkward expression as he held his phone. He realized that there was a signal-blocking device in his base.
"Haha." Zhu Hui showed an embarrassed but polite smile. Su Chen snapped his fingers and lifted the signal-blocking effect of the fake Rift Generator, allowing Zhu Hui''s contactor to sessfully notify the other side.
The people of Longxin City had been closely monitoring the situation in Wangchang City. When they discovered through satellite images that the two eighth-order Mutant Beasts, Lizard Dragon and Golden Peng, had appeared there, they were almost driven to madness.
Some felt that they had to inform other eighth-order Transcendents, hoping that they might be able to save Emperor Ming.
But others doubted whether the Supreme Controllers could really arrive in time, even if they were notified.
At that moment, despair clouded their faces.
But then Zhu Hui appeared with two eighth-order Mutant Beasts, moving two hundred kilometers away from Wangchang City. The people were puzzled and didn''t know what was happening.
Satellites could only capture images and could not broadcast their conversations.
Later, Thunderstorm appeared and suddenly blocked the satellite''s view, so they didn''t know what happened afterwards.
It had been a long time since they had seen Emperor Ming, and these people were on the verge of copse.
They all knew that if Emperor Ming was absent, their Base City would be in danger. Not just their Base City, but also the surrounding second and third level Base Cities!
This was a matter of life and death for millions of people, and these insiders were sweating with fear.
To be honest, when they receivedmunication from Zhu Hui, some even burst into tears, thinking that Longxin City was done for.
Without Emperor Ming''s protection, this whole area was very dangerous.
But when they received Emperor Ming''s order, they were all confused. Why did he order them to send arge number of Energy Crystals to Wangchang City?
"Emperor Ming, why do we need to send so many Energy Crystals?" the minister asked in confusion.
"This matter is ssified as S-level confidential. No one is allowed to inquire about it!"
"Yes!" The minister was frightened.
S-level confidential meant that only people of the same level as Emperor Ming were allowed to know. In the whole Longxin City, only Emperor Ming was an eighth-order powerhouse, which meant that no one else had the qualifications to know.
Meanwhile, the minister went to arrange things, and Zhu Hui breathed a sigh of relief. He felt like he had made the right decision toe here.
"Hui-ge, my men just brought back the bodies of the Golden Peng and Octopus King. Do you want to eat some together?" Su Chen asked.
To be honest, Zhu Hui didn''t care much about his appetite or desires. His strength had already reached a bottleneck, and eating Mutant Beast meat would not improve it.
At the beginning, humans and Mutant Beasts had simr ways of improving their strength, but when they reached their limits, they could only rely on themselves.
That''s why, at the same level, human Transcendents were much stronger than Mutant Beasts.
However, ten minutester, Zhu Hui held a skewer of grilled octopus legs in one hand and a skewer of grilled Golden Peng meat in the other, with oil all over his mouth.
Damn, it was delicious!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 117: The New Controller
Chapter 117: The New Controller
A day had passed since the battle, and the people of Wangchang City had endured various mental trials. They felt that even if the Mutant Beasts attacked Base City, they would not be afraid anymore.
Yesterday, they had already suppressed all their fears.
The eighth-order Mutant Beast Lizard Dragon attacked the city, apanied by the appearance of the eighth-order Mutant Beast Golden Peng and the terrifying Thunderstorm. The people of Wangchang City could proudly say that they were no longer afraid of anything!
Wang Dezhi was missing, and now Qi Haotian, the head of the Qi family, was in charge of the overall situation in Base City.
They did not know that Wang Dezhi had been parasitized by the parasite, and the three Controllers were not idle enough to disclose this matter. After all, it was not a glorious thing for a high-level human to be parasitized by a Mutant Beast.
Since Wangchang City did not have a Controller, de King stayed behind to temporarily defend the city, while the other two Controllers returned to their own Base City to guard their own territory.
Every Controller was the same, they did not like to deal with matters unless it was a matter of great importance, then they would appear.
At this time, de King was healing his injuries, while Qi Haotian summoned the remaining members of his family to discuss something.
"Everyone, Wang Dezhi''s disappearance may have been discovered by Emperor Ming, who took him away. If Emperor Ming finds out, we will all be aplices, and I believe none of us will have a good oue." Qi Haotian''s eyes were cold as he looked at these people.
Wang Dezhi''s sudden disappearance caught him off guard. He had lost a powerful ally, and now the Wang family was fighting over who would be the head of the family. The current Wang family was useless.
Other family heads were aware of this situation. They had united to attack that Military Base and even made a Controller fall. They had to bear some of the responsibility for this.
Once Emperor Ming found out, with his personality, none of them would have a good ending.
"Qi family head, we all know. Don''t worry, no one will say anything." A family head spoke up.
The other family heads nodded. This matter was rted to their future, and no one dared to be careless.
"Okay, then let''s talk about whether Emperor Ming and the two eighth-order Mutant Beasts died together!"
This was their goal. As long as Zhu Hui died, they would not have to worry about these things. For their own interests, they would rather Zhu Hui die!
"I think it''s very likely that they died together. Otherwise, why haven''t any eighth-order Mutant Beasts appeared until now? Have you forgotten what Emperor Ming said at the time?"
"You mean, Emperor Ming deliberately attracted them and then self-destructed them?"
"Are you thinking too much? Eighth-order Mutant Beasts are not fools. Even if Emperor Ming tried to attract them, they wouldn''t fall for it if they stayed at a safe distance."
"There''s one more thing. The sudden appearance of the Thunderstorm yesterday was very suspicious."
These people could not have imagined that someone was controlling the weather weapon.
They talked for a long time and did note to a conclusion. Their intelligence was too limited.
No one dared to approach the battle between eighth-order experts. One mistake and it would be a fatal oue.
At this moment, Qi Haotian''smunicator rang, warning him that someone wasing.
ng!
Soon, de King walked in, calmly looking at the many family heads.
"I''m leaving."
These four words caused the faces of the family lords present to change drastically. de King was their guarantee, and if he left, what would they do?
"de King, why do you have to leave now? Has something happened to your Base City?" Qi Haotian inwardly cursed. Could things be that coincidental?
"No, I just received a notification from Emperor Ming. Your Wangchang City''s Controller will being soon, so there''s no need for me to stay here."
de King''s words quieted the hall. They all felt confused.
"The Controller... appointed by Emperor Ming himself? Do we know which lord was sent here to be the Controller?" Qi Haotian thought it must have been someone sent from another Base City.
After all, Wangchang City only had one living Sixth Order peak Transcendent who had not yet be a Seventh Order, so he was not qualified to be the Controller.
So, there was only one possibility: a deputy Controller was sent from another Base City to serve as the Controller here.
It was a necessary action, as de King couldn''t stay here forever to help them guard the city.
"I don''t know who it is. Anyway, I''ve delivered the message. I''ll leave first." de King finished speaking and left immediately.
He had his own Base City to attend to, and he couldn''t stay here forever.
Some might wonder why de King didn''t wait for the new Controller to arrive before leaving.
There was no need. They were all Controllers, and there was no hierarchy between them. Even if he went back, it wouldn''t be long before the Wangchang City Controller was in his hands. There was no need for him to stay.
de King left easily, but he left these people with a big problem.
That was how to deal with the new Controller.
"As far as I know, there are several deputy Controllers in some Second Order Base Cities and Longxin City. If it''s an outsider, it could only be one of them."
"Regardless of which deputy Controlleres, we should treat them with the best attitude possible. After all, the Controller has the power of life and death over us."
"Qi family lord, what do you think we should do?"
All the family lords looked at Qi Haotian, who had be their leader.
"What if the new Controller finds out about the Military Base? What do you think will happen?" Qi Haotian smiled.
The family lords looked at each other. What else could the Controller think but to seize it?
A Military Base could quickly increase thebat power of a Base City, which was what every Controller wanted.
"Kill two birds with one stone. Brilliant!" They immediately understood Qi Haotian''s meaning: if the new Controller went after the Military Base, they wouldn''t lose no matter who won.
If the Military Base won, it would anger powerful humans. Once an Eighth-Order powerhouse appeared, a mere Military Base would be finished.
If the new Controller won, it would be even better. They could line their pockets and enrich their own strength. When a new Controller was born in Wangchang City, this new Controller would still have to return obediently, as it was the consensus of all Base Cities.
Each Base City''s Controller could only be from that Base City and the surrounding Gathering ces.
"Jiang Er, Dad will definitely save you!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 118: Administrator
Chapter 118: Administrator
In order to stabilize people''s hearts, Qi Haotian deliberately spread this news, letting everyone in Base City know about it.
"Hey, have you heard? It seems like there''s a new Controllering?"
"Hehe, your news is outdated. I know the new Controller, he''s from Longxin City."
"Huh, why did I hear that he''s from Green Leaf City?"
The appearance of this news suddenly calmed the people of Base City. A base without a Controller present made them really worried all the time.
They all knew that the three Controllers who came here before were only here to help them resist the eighth-order Mutant Beast Lizard Dragon. Now that the Lizard Dragon has disappeared, they naturally think that the crisis has been resolved. So having a new Controller stationed here will undoubtedly make them feel more at ease.
In addition to spreading the news, Qi Haotian also brought many people to the entrance of Base City, ready to wee the new Controller.
He didn''t believe that by lowering his posture so much, the new Controller wouldn''t give him face.
Since they didn''t know when the new Controller would arrive, they could only choose a stupid method and wait here all the time.
If they knew that the new Controller was still eating kebabs at this time, they wouldn''t know if they would go crazy.
After being full of food and drink, Zhu Hui said to Su Chen, "I have already spread the news that you will be the Controller of Wangchang City. I believe they should have received it, you can just go there and take office."
"Can I send someone to help me manage over there?"
Su Chen didn''t like Base City. His biggest reliance was his Red Alert base. If he went to Base City, many things wouldn''t be easy to do without the help of the Red Alert base. It also takes some time to mobilize the Army from the base.
Zhu Hui was stunned. He had never seen anyone who became a Controller and didn''t want to personally manage it, but instead let others go to manage it. This was definitely the first time.
"In theory, it''s possible..."
Before Zhu Hui could finish speaking, Su Chen snapped his fingers directly, "Okay, then I''ll let someone go over to take over."
In fact, Su Chen had long thought of a candidate, and that was Yuri!
His mind control can prevent traitors from appearing among the surrounding people. With him as the center, building Wangchang City, it will definitely be an impregnable fortress.
"Oh, by the way, Brother Hui, please notify them. If they don''t believe it, it''ll be a bit troublesome."
Yes, it was just a bit troublesome. If Su Chen wanted to, he could directly be the Controller of Wangchang City by force.
Zhu Hui naturally didn''t refuse this small request.
Su Chen waited for a while and found that he didn''t hear the System''s voice. He was a little puzzled, "Didn''t I already be the Controller of Wangchang City? Why hasn''t the task beenpleted yet?"
"The master has not truly controlled Wangchang City, so the task cannot be judged aspleted."
Su Chen thought about it and realized that he still needed Yuri to go there in person. So he gave Yuri an order, and Yuri immediately boarded the Kirov Airship and flew to Wangchang City, temporarily abandoning his mission to exterminate the Mutant Beasts.
As the sky darkened, Qi Haotian began to doubt whether the new Controller would make it today. Just as he was about to send someone back, a family head suddenly shouted, "Look, what''s that?"
Qi Haotian squinted his eyes and saw a moving ck spot in the distance. Strangely, their detection device in Wangchang City didn''t detect anything. What is this thing?
"Could it be a flying Mutant Beast?" Qi Haotian was surprised. If it was a flying Mutant Beast, Wangchang City might have to fight again.
Qi Haotian was ready to be on guard, but then a family head suddenly eximed, "Holy shit, that''s an airship?"
What?
Qi Haotian was very surprised. Airships exist in this world, but due to the madness of the Mutant Beasts, all airships in the world have been destroyed. This thing is too slow to adapt to the current situation and has long been abandoned by everyone.
He never thought that anyone would dare to use an airship now, isn''t that just asking for death? Of course, they didn''t know how powerful the Kirov Airship''s bombing capabilities were. Even a Controller would probably be severely injured or killed if they were subjected to the Kirov Airship''s bombardment. This is the deterrent power of the Kirov Airship!
As for its weakness in speed, that''s not a problem at all. Just a few Soldiers to protect it and everything will be fine. Gradually, the Kirov Airship approached Wangchang City, and they could finally see the Kirov Airship''s appearance. It was big, very big! The design on the top looked like a shark''s mouth, which was quite ferocious. The most attractive feature was the ammunition hanging underneath the Kirov Airship, which clearly indicated its tremendous power.
Qi Haotian didn''t order an attack as he didn''t know who the other party was. He waited until the Kirov Airship was close to Wangchang City before using a loudspeaker to shout, "Identify yourself, airship ahead!"
Only people from other Base Cities could have airships, but it was too slow toe from another Base City at this speed. Moreover, they would encounter various flying Mutant Beasts on the way. How could it arrive here unscathed?
A voice full of authority rang out, "The newly appointed Controller has sent a manager. Disable the defense system and allow the airship to enter the Base City."
Qi Haotian felt his brain suddenly filled with blood, and a deep sense of shame burst from his heart. The new Controller didn''te in person but sent a manager instead? Did theyck managers in Wangchang City? What theycked was a Controller!
"Don''t think that just because you are the underling of the new Controller, you can be so arrogant. What we need is a Controller who can defend Wangchang City, not you!" A lord couldn''t help but jump out and retort.
"A dog dares to be so arrogant here, not knowing its own limits." This was a particrly malicious lord.
Qi Haotian didn''t say anything, but he also felt that the new Controller was going too far. They needed a Controller withbat power to defend Wangchang City. What''s the point of sending a manager?
They couldn''t manage Wangchang City well? Even if they couldn''t, an outsider like the new Controller had no right to interfere!
At this moment, not only Qi Haotian, but many people''s hearts were full of sorrow and anger. They had lost their own Controller and were actually being humiliated by other Controllers.
Just as Qi Haotian was thinking about whether to give this person a warning, he suddenly noticed that the lord beside him said, "Wee, Manager, to Wangchang City. Please forgive me for my previous words. I was just speaking foolishly."
"Please spare me, Manager. I was out of my mind to say such things. Ipletely support the Manager''s visit to Wangchang City!"
Qi Haotian: "???"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 119: Mission Accomplished
Chapter 119: Mission Aplished
Qi Haotian was in a bad mood. What had happened? Just moments ago, he was badmouthing the other party, and now he was bowing down to them. Was he humiliating himself or them?
As the leader of Wangchang City, Qi Haotian couldn''t believe his fellow team members were weing the new Controller''sckey. They were not only humiliating themselves but also him.
The family head who had just submitted to the Controller looked at Qi Haotian and advised, "Master Qi, it is better to wee the Manager with respect. It is not a shameful thing."
"Yes, Old Qi, are you going to drive the Manager away? If Controller is rejected, it will be us who will suffer."
"If you can handle the Controller, then forget what I said," Qi Haotian replied, his face changing with anger and frustration. He understood the logic, but he couldn''t bring himself to bow down to this person.
However, his expression quickly changed to one of respect, "Wee, Manager, to Wangchang City. Shut down all defense systems!"
His order was quickly executed, and the people of Base City saw a huge airship entering their city. They soon learned that the Manager had sent a representative to manage Wangchang City, but the Controller they had been hoping for had not arrived.
"Why hasn''t the Controllere?" Everyone wondered. If they wanted to practice, why not do it in Base City? They had an endless supply of Energy Crystals here, and it was the safest ce. Why didn''t the Controllere?
Without a Controller, the people of Base City didn''t feel secure at all. If it weren''t for the distance between Base City and Wangchang City, they would have left for another Base City.
In the hall, Yuri sat at the top, with nine family heads and all Sixth Order or higher Transcendents below him. "Greetings, Manager," they all bowed their heads in respect.
But one person stood tall, with a proud expression, and no intention of bowing. He was the only Sixth Order pinnacle Transcendent in Wangchang City, Cui Zizhong.
"Cui Zizhong, how dare you show disrespect to the Manager!" Qi Haotian shouted.
Cui Zizhong frowned slightly, surprised that Qi Haotian, not him, was the angriest. How had he be the Manager''sckey?
Cui Zizhong and the nine family heads, including Qi Haotian, had been controlled by Yuri''s mind. With Yuri''s power, controlling them was easy. That''s why they had quickly changed their attitudes at the door earlier.
"He is just a Transcendent of the same level as me. Why should I bow to him?" Cui Zizhong said.
He spoke the truth; there was no need to bow to a Transcendent of the same level. Bowing was usually done by lower-level Transcendents facing higher-level Transcendents.
Even if the other person was a Controller, Cui Zizhong was not afraid. He considered himself the only Sixth Order pinnacle in Wangchang City, and he was even likely to be the new Controller. How could he bow to anyone else?
Yuri had already considered this and knew he could control Sixth Order pinnacle Transcendents. But if he controlled Cui Zizhong, he would have to release his control over Qi Haotian and the others, which couldplicate things.
"Do you think my power is not enough to manage you?" Yuri lowered his head slightly, looking down at Cui Zizhong. As a formermander, Yuri had an imposing presence. He rarely showed it except in front of Su Chen, but outside, he was decisive.
At this moment, Cui Zizhong felt as if he had sunk into a quagmire, unable to move, and a suffocating feeling rushed towards him.
"What...what kind of new Transcendent Ability is this? Why is it so terrifying? I can''t breathe!" Cui Zizhong''s face gradually turned purple.
The people around him were quite strange. What was wrong with Cui Zizhong? Why did his face look so bad?
Just when Cui Zizhong felt like he was done for, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and he took a deep breath and looked at Yuri with a frightened expression.
He could feel that the pressure just now came from this man named Yuri. Who is this guy?
"I''m sorry, Lord Yuri." Cui Zizhong finally lowered his head.
He knew that he was no match for Yuri, even though they were both Transcendents of the same level.
With the strongest Transcendent in the field bowing his head, Yuri''s status as a manager was confirmed.
From now on, Yuri officially controlled Wangchang City. At the same time, Su Chen in the base heard the voice of the System: "Congrattions, Master, onpleting the first task, and your Commander authority has been upgraded by one level and you have three lottery draws. The Master''s Commander authority has been upgraded to level 7. With the 7th level Commander effect, the Commander field, within a radius of ten kilometers centered on the Commander, increases thebat effectiveness of all Red Alert units by 100%! With the apanying Super Unit field, all Red Alert units within a five-kilometer radius are boosted by 50%bat effectiveness, not exceeding that of the Super Unit."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. With this Commander field, he was no longer a decoration as a Commander. This was a powerful aura.
Not only him, but even the Super Units also received a small aura. Even if he wasn''t leading troops, Red Alert units could still benefit from the field''s effects.
"My authority is now at level 7. Doesn''t that mean I can raise the highest strength of my subordinates to the peak of the Seventh Order?"
Thinking of this, Su Chen happily increased the strength of the Super Units. At this moment, the three Super Units that were fighting suddenly felt that their bodies were full of power, and their strength suddenly increased to the peak of the Seventh Order!
This was a super strong power that was second only to the Eighth Order. Coupled with their own Super Unit field, Red Alert soldiers hunting mutants around them became even faster.
Yuri, who was speaking in the hall, suddenly shook his body slightly, and his strength suddenly broke through to the peak of the Seventh Order.
The powerful momentum of the Seventh Order burst out, suppressing everyone in an instant. Cui Zizhong stared wide-eyed, with an expression of disbelief.
The person who was just at the peak of the Sixth Order, how did he suddenly be the peak of the Seventh Order? And not even the early stage of the Seventh Order?
Puff!
Unable to withstand this stimulus, Cui Zizhong spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 120: So Expensive!
Chapter 120: So Expensive!
At first, Su Chen didn''t pay much attention, but when he took a nce at his remaining energy, he almost vomited blood.
He had spent a whopping 400,000 energy to upgrade his super soldiers to the Seventh Order peak. That meant it cost 100,000 energy to upgrade just one person?
"System,e here. I think we need to have a serious talk!" Su Chen felt the need to vent his frustration.
"Master, as we progress further, the difference in strength between each level bes significant, so the required energy also increases. 100,000 energy is already very little," the System exined.
Su Chen thought about it and realized that it was true. Because of the System, his subordinates only needed energy to upgrade their strength without any bottleneck. However, in this world, when humans upgrade even a small level, they get excited.
If he told someone that they only needed 100,000 energy to upgrade from the Sixth Order peak to the Seventh Order peak, countless people would go crazy trying to get it.
After doing the math, Su Chen suddenly felt like he had struck gold. "Forget it. I won''t think about it anymore. The energy consumption is too high. I''ll just upgrade the strength of four super soldier types and a Spy."
Su Chen almost forgot about the important Spy, who had no presence at all. If it weren''t for the Spy''s initiative to contact him, he would have forgotten about the Spy''s existence.
Seeing his energy decrease by half, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh. "Indeed, energy is still not enough."
Su Chen calcted that he needed at least several hundred thousand energy to produce all the weapons that Zhu Hui needed, which would bring his energy reserves to the bottom.
If he didn''t have several mines, he wouldn''t be able to sustain such arge expense.
Since he wasn''t nning to upgrade otherbat units at the moment, Su Chen turned his attention to the lottery.
"What''s the difference between this lottery and my Level 4 permission lottery?" Su Chen remembered that his Level 4 permission allowed him to do one lottery per day, and he had gotten manybat units from it, saving him a lot of energy. It was a pretty good ability.
"Master''s Level 4 permission lottery is limited tobat units only, while this lottery can draw all Red Alert units, and there is even a small chance of drawing units from the Red Alert game itself," the System exined.
"Really?" Su Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect this lottery to be so powerful that it could even draw units from the Red Alert game.
However, when it came to probability, Su Chen felt like he was about to be scammed.
The probability of the lottery was almost zero, even for the small probability of drawing a unit from Red Alert. Su Chen didn''t think he would be lucky enough to win.
"Should I wait for the cooldown time for the lucky aura to end before doing the lottery?" A few days ago, Su Chen had used his Level 5 permission, and it was still in cooldown. He thought the rule of only being able to use it once a week was too harsh.
"If the Master is willing to upgrade the Level 5 permission, the cooldown time can be reduced," the System suggested.
"What? There is such an option?" Su Chen was surprised that he could upgrade his Commander permission.
"The permissions that the Master can currently upgrade include Level permission, . Level permission, Level 4 permission, and Level 5 permission."
Su Chen thought about the effects of these permissions and furrowed his brow. "I understand the other permissions, but how can I upgrade the Level 4 permission? Will I be able to do the lottery more than once a day?"
"No, Master. After upgrading, the range of the lottery will expand," the System exined.
"How much energy is required to upgrade once?"
"The minimum requirement is 50,000 energy, and the highest is 100,000, depending on the permission."
Su Chen pursed his lips. It seemed that the old recipe still worked. It was a familiar taste, and the System was clearly targeting his energy.
"System, to be honest, are you extorting me?" Su Chen thought about it carefully. Level permission was a power borrowed from his subordinates andsted for an hour. Would upgrading it increase the duration?
For him, this didn''t have much use.
"Master, it''s also possible that the increase in ability quantity is due to luck," the system reminded him at the right time.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Once again, it was all about luck. So he focused his gaze directly on the Level 5 authority. As long as he could upgrade it, and reduce the cooldown time for the "God of Luck" to possess him, then he could use it directly for lottery draws.
"Upgrade to Level 5 authority."
As soon as he spoke, he noticed that his energy had decreased by 50,000. Then he saw that the Level 5 authority effect had changed, with no other differences except that the cooldown time had been reduced from one week to three days.
Now that three days had passed, he could use his Level 5 authority.
"I didn''t expect to be so lucky and get it done in one shot. Looks like I really am the God of Luck," Su Chen said with a smug smile. He used his Level 5 authority directly, activating the "God of Luck" power.
"Lottery draw, three in a row!"
Su Chen didn''t waste any time, using all three chances to draw.
"Congrattions to the master for drawing a giant octopus."
"Congrattions to the master for drawing a dolphin."
"Congrattions to the master for drawing a giant Cannon."
Su Chen didn''t really care about the first two, but thest one made his eyes light up. He had wanted a giant Cannon for a long time, but his Commander authority was never high enough, which made him give up.
"Wait, let me see if I can build a giant Cannon with Level 7 Commander authority."
After Su Chen checked, he was a bit helpless. He really could build one now, which meant that drawing it only saved him some energy.
"Never mind, it''s better than nothing. What about the giant octopus and dolphin? There''s no water around here."
The giant Cannon was a famous unit in Red Alert, a powerful defense weapon that could kill a Seventh Order strongman with a single shot. Even an Eighth Order strongman would likely be injured if hit head-on.
The only w was that it had a long firing interval and could not attack enemies that were too close. In other words, it was purely a long-range attack weapon.
"The giant Cannon should be ced on a high point to maximize its power."
With Su Chen''smand, a tall giant Cannon appeared on the top of a small mountain nearby, its ck mouth looking terrifying.
Of course, the Sub-base couldn''t be overlooked, so he built another giant Cannon using his energy.
Now that he had taken care of these matters, Su Chen finally had time to check the units unlocked by his Level 7 authority. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.
"Haha, Spy Satellite, Chronosphere, here Ie!"
Su Chen opened the interface and saw that some of the gray images had now be bright colors. He immediately spotted something he wanted.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 121: No Need to Fight, Go to Bed
Chapter 121: No Need to Fight, Go to Bed
A nuclear reactor was the first thing Su Chen saw when he arrived at the base.
Electricity was the most important resource in the base. Without it, many buildings would be useless. To supply electricity to the base, Su Chen had built many power nts. The power nts alone upied a considerable area.
However, with the nuclear reactor, Su Chen''s power nts could be shut down. One nuclear reactor could rece arge number of power nts.
"Build a nuclear reactor."
This time, the System didn''t ask if Su Chen wanted to use energy to erase the construction time. It built a nuclear reactor directly.
When Su Chen saw the nuclear reactor for the first time, he felt a sense of grandeur. Three huge chimneys stood there, with a pipe extending from each chimney into a building in the middle. Su Chen had a vague feeling that if this thing exploded, its power would be no less than that of a nuclear bomb!
"Reim all the power nts. They''re useless now."
Seeing that his energy had slightly recovered, Su Chen finally realized that the reim function was quite useful. At least it wouldn''t result in waste.
One nuclear reactor was enough to provide all the electricity needs of a base. With the main base established, the sub-base would naturally not becking.
At this time, something else appeared in Su Chen''s eyes: the Industrial Factory. This thing had nobat ability. Its only function was to reduce the construction cost and time of some armored units.
For Su Chen, this was good news. Next, he had to build arge number of weapons for Zhu Hui. With this, his energy consumption would be greatly reduced.
After all, this thing could reduce the cost and time by 5% when built. If it was upgraded to Tier 3, it could reduce the cost and time by up to 50%. Without hesitation, Su Chen built it directly.
When the Control Center was established, his War Factory could produce a remote-controlled Tank. Its power was lower than that of other Tanks, but it had a higher range and speed, and it was amphibious. The most important thing was that it was immune to mind control, which made it Yuri''s nemesis.
Unfortunately, in this world, there were probably only a few people with mind control abilities, and the outstanding aspects of the remote-controlled Tank were concealed.
"Forget it, let''s produce it as a toy." Su Chen didn''t care about a few thousand points of energy.
As for the Rift Generator, Su Chen directly reced the fake one he had before. What he cared about the most was whether the engineering department could use Little Grass''s technology on the Rift Generator to improve its effect.
"Commander, theoretically it is feasible, but it needs to be tested." This was Engineer Chen Yi''s reply.
"Well, I''ll build a new Rift Generator for you, and start researching it immediately."
Su Chen waved his hand, paying a few thousand points of energy.
"Let me see what else there is... Mind Control Tower? It seems pretty good. It can control anyone except for airborne units and powerful Transcendents. Let''s build a few of them. Oh, a Cloning Center? Haha, it''s finally out."
When Su Chen saw the Cloning Center, he was excited. This was a very special building with a simple effect. Whenever he built a new unit, the Cloning Center would produce one of the same unit for him.
In other words, he spent the same amount of money and got double the pleasure.
"System, if I identally build a super unit, will the Cloning Center also produce the same super unit?" This was what Su Chen cared about the most.
"Yes."
The System gave him a definite answer, which made Su Chen''s eyes shine.
He wanted to build troops, he wanted to build double the number of super troops!
"Let''s wait for now. The most important thing now is this." Su Chen looked at one of the patterns, which was the shape of a satellite.
A Spy Satellite!
This was the unit Su Chen had been longing for from the beginning. With this, he could see almost half of the earth''s situation. As long as there was no Rift Generator-like thing in other ces, he could see all the intelligence!
"Build a Spy Satellite!" Su Chen waved his hand.
So suddenly, a satellite appeared in outer space, and no one knew about it.
After sessfully building the Spy satellite, Su Chen discovered that the previously dark areas on his Radar interface had all be bright colors.
"Hahaha, the Spy satellite is awesome. We don''t need Radar anymore. Let''s recycle it."
With the Spy satellite, Radar became useless.
For the first time, Su Chen felt the joy of having a Spy satellite.
At a nce, the screen was covered with dense yellow dots, with only two blue dots concentrated in the bases, while the rest were scattered around as hostile red dots. Only a small proportion of them were in Wangchang City.
This was normal. Su Chen had done things in Wangchang City that had made many people hate him, even those who didn''t know who he was, which didn''t prevent them from bing red dots.
With the Spy satellite, Su Chen finally had the opportunity to see the distribution of this world.
He wanted to see how powerful the Mutant Beasts were, which had kept humans in a disadvantage for thirty years.
The strength of an individual, whether strong or weak, could be easily distinguished by the size of the dots. Those with eighth-tier strength had dots the size of soybeans, just like humans.
"One, two, three, four..." Su Chen started to count one by one. When he finally finished counting the eighth-tier human strongmen, he couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it, only four? What''s the point? Let''s go to bed."
Although Su Chen had not counted the number of Mutant Beasts, he knew roughly that there were definitely more than four on their side, even without Golden Peng and Lizard Dragon.
If he hadn''t killed two eighth-tier Mutant Beasts, there would have been even more!
He knew he was only seeing half the, but even if he found all the eighth-tier strongmen on Earth, there were probably not more than ten, what about the Mutant Beasts?
He quickly counted and found that just in this half of the, there were already 11 eighth-tier Mutant Beasts.
Four against one, was there any point in ying?
Su Chen was speechless. He even doubted how humans survived to this day without being wiped out by Mutant Beasts.
But he didn''t dwell on it. Apart from the Spy satellite, he had many Red Alert units that he still wanted to build.
"System, build ten thousand Chrono Troopers for me. I want to conquer the world!" Su Chen was very arrogant.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 122: Boris
Chapter 122: Boris
The System calmly said, "Master, you don''t have enough energy to build ten thousand Chrono Legionnaires."
Su Chen''s face stiffened. "I just wanted to show off. Can''t you cooperate with me a little?"
"Ten thousand Chrono Legionnaires are currently under construction. Would you like to spend energy to erase the construction time?" The System was very obliging.
"Forget about ten thousand. Build one first. Anyway, the Replication Center will send one."
The Chrono Legionnaire appeared quickly, and with onemand from Su Chen, they appeared in front of him at the fastest speed.
He felt his eyes blur, and two soldiers in silver-white clothes holding strange weapons appeared before him.
"Reporting to themander."
A slightly dull voice came from the mouths of the two Chrono Legionnaires.
Su Chen knew that the two Chrono Legionnaires had teleported here. This was their ability, which theoretically allowed them to move to any location. However, as the distance increased, their bodies would be stiff and unable to move.
If the distance was short, it would only be a moment of stiffness. However, if they teleported from here to Wangchang City, they might be stiff for several minutes. If something unexpected happened during that time, no one could save them.
This was the only w of the Chrono Legionnaire. Their attacks were incredibly powerful, erasing everything forcibly.
Su Chen had long wanted to witness the strength of the Chrono Legionnaire. Now that he had finally built them, he pointed to a Mutant Beast not far away and said, "Attack it."
As themander, the Chrono Legionnaire naturally obeyed. One of them walked out, holding the strange weapon in its hand and aimed at the Mutant Beast. Then, a semi-transparent beam visible to the naked eye enveloped the Mutant Beast. The next second, both the Chrono Legionnaire and the Mutant Beast were motionless.
Anything attacked by a Chrono Legionnaire would be in an invincible state. It looked cool, but as soon as the attack ended, the target would disappear from the world, as if erased. This was the power of the Chrono Legionnaire.
If Su Chen had had a Chrono Legionnaire when dealing with the Controller in Wangchang City, the Controller would have beenpletely destroyed.
In just a few seconds, the third-level Mutant Beast disappeared without leaving anything behind.
"Can a first-level Chrono Legionnaire really take down a third-level Mutant Beast? The Chrono Legionnaire is indeed a bug-like existence." Su Chen smirked.
Having witnessed the power of the Chrono Legionnaire with his own eyes, he realized that this unit was incredibly strong.
However, if someone harmed the Chrono Legionnaire during an attack, their attack would be ineffective.
Thinking of this, Su Chen upgraded the two Chrono Legionnaires to the early stage of the Seventh Order. The energy required to reach the peak of the Seventh Order was too much, and he didn''t have enough at the moment.
"With the Chrono Legionnaire, I can have them attack higher-level Mutant Beasts."
Recently, Su Chen had not made any major moves other than targeting Mutants. Now that he had the Chrono Legionnaire, his ideas resurfaced.
In addition to the Chrono Legionnaire, Su Chen also saw another unit: the Rocketeer. This unit was an upgraded version of the Rocket Infantry, able to fly in the sky with aseruncher that was even more powerful.
Su Chen suddenly took a deep breath and stopped at a glowing pattern on the list. He was going to do something to verify his idea.
"Boris, this one should be a super unit too. If the Replication Center can replicate super units, then I might have two Borises."
In the game, Boris belonged to abat-oriented unit, wielding a reinforced AKM assault rifle. One person could take on several tanks, and taking on infantry was even easier. It was incredibly powerful.
The man had a very traditional look with arge beard, wearing camouged clothing, big boots, carrying arge backpack, and also happened to be left-handed.
"Boris reports to Commander."
When two Boris appeared in front of Su Chen, he was also stunned.
At first, he couldn''t tell which one was the real Boris and which one was the copy, but soon he noticed that the real Boris had sharp, alert eyes, while the clone''s eyes appeared slightly dull.
"It seems that the units produced by the cloning center are not as intelligent as the ones built originally." Su Chen wasn''t surprised by this, as it would be scary if the clones were identical to the originals.
But now the question was, what to do with a Boris whose intelligence had been reduced?
"Commander, I can control the clone Boris. Please allow him to follow me." Boris said.
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. This was a good idea. If the real Boris took care of the clone, then the clone could also be useful.
He hadn''t forgotten that Boris had a unique ability to call in MiG Fighters for bombing runs at critical moments!
"I haven''t built any MiG Fighters, can you still call them in?" Su Chen asked curiously.
"Commander, this is my inherent ability. You don''t need to build them. Of course, if you do build them, it won''t affect my ability." Boris replied.
After some investigation, Su Chen found that Boris was simr to Tanya in many respects, but he was stronger than Tanya in terms of physical strength.
"Yuri has a task, and you''ll temporarily rece him to execute the n to exterminate the Mutants. Your strength will be upgraded to the peak of Seventh Order, and the clone will be upgraded to the early stage of Seventh Order."
Su Chen wouldn''t allow Boris to waste time in the base. Since Yuri was absent, Boris would rece him.
He really wanted to see what it would be like if two Borises used their abilities together.
Just then, the System''s voice rang out: "The second-ring mission is open. Control 10 Base Cities within one month, ensure that the poption loss does not exceed 50%, and you will receive one million units of energy upon sess. Failing will result in a downgrade of Commander rank."
One million units of energy! This was a huge sum of money!
Su Chen''s eyes turned red when he saw so much energy, but when he saw that he needed to control 10 Base Cities, he immediately calmed down.
It took him almost a month just to build up Wangchang City, and now he had to do this for 10 cities? This was going to be exhausting!
Knowing that he couldn''t change the System''s decision, Su Chen had to find a way.
"There''s only one way to control a Base City - with powerful force! By the way, didn''t my super units reach the peak of Seventh Order? If they went to Base Cities without a Seventh Order peak Controller, wouldn''t they easily be the Controller?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 123: The Wisdom of Mutants
Chapter 123: The Wisdom of Mutants
At present, Su Chen has six super units in his hands, excluding one Boris clone, leaving only five.
Yuri manages Wangchang City, so he only has four people who can go to other Base Cities.
"Hmm, if they are in Base City when the main base is attacked, it will be troublesome. It seems like I need to build some new MCVs (Mobile Construction Vehicles) and deploy them in each Base City. This way, as long as it''s a Sub-base, I can teleport directly there. This way, I can also teleport my units there, killing two birds with one stone."
Thinking of this, Su Chen became excited.
He has less than four cores in his hands, which means he needs to get a few more cores.
"Yuri, take all the cores from Wangchang City and send them back to the base," Su Chen ordered Yuri directly.
"Yes, Commander."
Since Yuri''s strength reached the peak of the Seventh Order, he has be a true Controller. However, he still calls himself a manager and refuses to ept the title of Controller.
In his heart, only a Commander is qualified to ept the title of Controller.
"Open the main warehouse in Base City." With Yuri''smand, the people below scrambled to obey.
Yuri''s own strength,bined with his control over the heads of the nine major families, means that Wangchang City ispletely under his control.
Although Wangchang City is only a third-level Base City, it still has a lot of good things in its main warehouse. There are at least ten cores alone!
Then Yuri had Spy escort these cores. Among the entire Base City, only Spy can make Yuri trust them.
"Next, we''ll need to rebuild Wangchang City''s defense system."
Yuri has already treated Wangchang City as Commander''s property. He absolutely does not allow Mutant Beasts to breach Wangchang City''s defense system. The defense system must be rebuilt. With Wangchang City''s current system, it is estimated that it will be difficult to defend against arge-scale attack from Mutant Beasts above the Seventh Order.
While Su Chen was waiting for Spy''s cores, he suddenly received a call from a Soldier.
"Commander, we found arge river. It''s perfect for building a new Sub-base."
Su Chen then remembered that he had sent out many paratroopers before to find arge river so that he could build a Sub-base and eventually a Shipyard.
But with Spy satellites, the search was useless. However, his Soldier still followed his previous orders and continued to search for the river. They actually found it.
Su Chen opened the satellite view and saw many paratroopers standing by the side of arge river. The Captain of one of the paratrooper teams had just spoken to him.
"I got it. I''ll send Soldiers to escort the MCV, and you guys can stay at that Sub-base from now on."
"Yes, Commander."
Soon, with a huge MCV and arge number of Tank and ne Soldiers escorting it, they left the main base.
The main goal of this base construction was that Shipyard. Su Chen wanted to develop his navy.
Almost half of the Earth''s surface is covered by the ocean, so the navy will certainly be crucial in the future.
"By the way, I wonder what the situation is with the Mutants now?"
Dealing with the Eighth Order Mutant Beast had made Su Chen forget about this matter, so he quickly checked the battle situation of his subordinates.
Even with the speed of the Kirov Airship, they had almostpleted half of the mission. All the Mutant gathering points in the surrounding areas had been wiped out, and they had obtained arge amount of Energy Crystals.
Leng Yuwei''s performance was quite remarkable. Fearless and often the first to charge into battle, she had awakened a Transcendent Ability in illusions. Whenever an enemy appeared in front of her, they would be momentarily distracted during their attack, exposing a weakness that Leng Yuwei could exploit.
With her Transcendent Ability, she had killed many Mutants. As she put it, she was not just a pretty face.
Luo Hang and Zhang Tao''s performance was alsomendable. Without Leng Yuwei''s Transcendent Ability, they had always been steady, working in tandem with the Red Alert Soldiers. At most, they had only sustained minor injuries and had never suffered any severe ones.
They were all amazed at how reassuring it was to fight alongside these soldiers. They didn''t have to worry about anything else.
At this point, Luo Hang and Zhang Tao had both reached Third-order Peak, and Leng Yuwei had even reached Fourth-order Peak. It had to be said that even with the absorption of so many Energy Crystals, Leng Yuwei''s level was somewhat low.
But Su Chen wanted to see how far Leng Yuwei could go.
"Commander, I have discovered something that I need to report to you," Ju Ling''s voice rang out.
"What is it?"
"Recently, I have noticed that the Mutants we have been attacking seem to have known about our actions. Every time we attack, they are always prepared. I suspect that these Mutants have some kind ofmunication method that we are not aware of," Ju Ling said.
"Oh? There is such a thing? Wasn''t their intelligence only recently discovered?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes.
Even he felt that something was off about this. After all, Mutants were originally not intelligent, so they shouldn''t have any means ofmunication.
But Ju Ling wouldn''t lie, which meant that the Mutants were a problem!
"There is no evidence yet to suggest that their intelligence is recent. I suspect that Mutants may have had intelligence for a long time, but they have always pretended to be dumb and have not been discovered by humans. Even the Mutant Beasts seem to have ignored their existence."
If Ju Ling''s suspicions were true, it was terrifying. Mutants were numerous, several times more than humans. Wherever humans existed before the Apocalypse, Mutants now also existed.
Especially in the pre-Apocalypse cities, Mutants still reigned supreme, and no Mutant Beast dared to enter easily.
Su Chen had not considered this before, but now that he thought about it, something was definitely wrong.
"The n will continue, but we can slow down the pace a bit. Later, I will send a Spy to investigate and see if the Mutants really have a problem."
Infiltration was Spy''s specialty. With Spy''s current Seventh-order Peak strength, he could not be exposed unless he encountered an Eighth-order Mutant.
But then again, would there be any Eighth-order Mutants among the Mutants?
So far, Su Chen had not discovered the existence of any Eighth-order Mutants. Based on the dots disyed on the Spy satellite, the most powerful Mutants in the area were only Sixth-order, so Spy was very safe.
After a while, Spy escorted the core and was sent by Su Chen to carry out the infiltration n. His goal was to determine if the Mutants had already developed intelligence.
If they had, there would likely be trouble ahead.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 124: Enhanced Half-Beast!
Chapter 124: Enhanced Half-Beast!
Spy was sent to a Mutant gathering point, where his disguise ability allowed him to appear like a Mutant without any ws. However, the problem was how he wouldmunicate with intelligent Mutants. Everything depended on Spy himself.
Just then, an Engineer from the Sub-base contacted Su Chen.
"Commander, there has been a breakthrough in the Half-Beast research."
Su Chen was overjoyed. He had always valued the Half-Beast research, as it would allow him to deploy a new unit: the Crazy Beastman.
This was a unit belonging to Yuri''s faction, created using gic mutation to produce a monster with great destructive power. It was originally designed to counter the enemy''s Tank units and was very formidable.
If the Half-Beast research were added to the Crazy Beastman, Su Chen could already imagine how powerful the Crazy Beastman''s strength would be.
"Do you have confidence in transnting the Half-Beast research onto the Crazy Beastman?" This was critical, and Su Chen asked specifically.
"We need test subjects to determine how sessful it will be."
Su Chen pped his forehead. He had been too eager for this research and had forgotten the most basic thing. Without test subjects, how could they know?
"How many test subjects do you need?"
"About 10."
Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately built five Crazy Beastmen on the Sub-base side, and, due to the replication center, he had an additional five Crazy Beastmen, totaling ten.
"Commander, we can have the results tonight."
Su Chen let them continue with their research. He could already imagine what kind of impact the appearance of the Crazy Beastmen would bring.
This was a special unit that was different from other units. Their prototypes were humans, created using Yuri''s faction''s super weapon, the gic mutation device, which could cause arge number of humans to undergo gic mutation and be Crazy Beastmen.
Su Chen would not use the super weapon on Base City, but Mutants were still considered human. What if he threw the gic mutation device among the Mutants?
In that case, he could obtain arge number of Crazy Beastmen.
Su Chen still had one chance left to use the super weapon. He had been thinking all along whether to keep it as a trump card or use it now.
After some hesitation, he decided not to use it temporarily. After all, he could not guarantee that there would be no other Eighth-tier Mutant Beasts appearing. The super weapon would then be his confidence.
That night, the research results were released. Chen Yi came over as a representative to showcase their research results in thebatboratory.
"Commander, this is the original Crazy Beastman, and this is the Crazy Beastman after our technology." Chen Yi pointed to the two Crazy Beastmen next to him.
The two Crazy Beastmen looked simr, with their entire bodies disying a metallic color, standing over three meters tall, and bulging muscles all over their bodies. They had an instrument covering their eyes.
Crazy Beastmen were created using gic mutation based on humans, and their appearance was still simr to humans, but their internal makeup waspletely different. They had no intelligence, only possessing powerful destructive power.
"Let them fight against Second-tier Mutant Beasts."
Soldiers then brought over two Second-tier Mutant Beasts and ced them in front of the two Crazy Beastmen. It should be noted that these two Crazy Beastmen only had First-tier Peak strength.
"Kill them!" With Su Chen''smand, the two Crazy Beastmen roared loudly and charged towards the two Mutant Beasts.
The Mutant Beasts also went crazy when they saw humans and counterattacked. The two sides collided directly.
This was when the difference between the two Crazy Beastmen could be seen. The Crazy Beastman on the left collided with the Mutant Beast, swaying a few times before stabilizing.
The other Crazy Beastman, however, directly suppressed the Mutant Beast and killed it with a single punch.
The sound of a watermelon being crushed could be heard, and the Second-tier Mutant Beast was killed in an instant.
After half a minute, the Crazy Beastman on the left finally killed the Second-tier Mutant Beast. The difference in strength was evident.
"Well, it''s very impressive. If we enhance its strength to a higher level, can it still have such a crushing effect?" Su Chen asked.
"Basically, we can ensure that, among the same level, the Half-Beast people we researched are about 10% stronger than the ones produced. If they are enhanced to the peak of the Seventh Order, they should be weakened by about half on that basis, which is only half as strong."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Don''t underestimate this half strength, as the difference in battles between peak Seventh Order experts often lies in this half strength.
Moreover, this is only their first research result. If theypletely master the technology of the Half-Beast people, the Half-Beast people will only be stronger!
"All Engineers, fully transform the Half-Beast people!"
Su Chen''smand was issued, and all the Engineers immediately began to transform the Half-Beast people. These were the meat shields for future battles, and they had to be well taken care of.
"In the future, when the Half-Beast people charge, dealing with Mutant Beasts should not be too difficult." Su Chen smiled.
In the following days, Su Chen asionally chatted with Zhu Hui. His injuries had notpletely healed, so he was temporarily recuperating with Su Chen.
Establishing a good rtionship with an Eighth Order Transcendent was a profitable deal for Su Chen.
Zhu Hui also had ns to establish a good rtionship with Su Chen, otherwise he would not stay here. The fall of two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts was believed to bring temporary stability to the Mutant Beast side.
As Zhu Hui expected, information transmission on the Mutant Beast side was not as convenient as on the human side. When those Eighth Order Mutant Beasts learned of the Golden Peng''s fall and the Lizard Dragon''s disappearance, they were extremely angry.
"Humans, you have a lot of nerve. Are you trying to provoke a war by tearing up the agreement?" an Eighth Order Mutant Beast roared, its voice echoing for miles.
"Crocodile King, I am aware of the situation. Your Lizard Dragon attacked our human Base City first, and Emperor Ming only intervened. Golden Peng was called by the Lizard Dragon for help and got what he deserved!" A majestic voice sounded, and the humans who heard it couldn''t help but feel at ease.
"Emperor Kong, you humans have always said one thing and done another. Do you think I don''t know? Hand over Emperor Ming, or I will inform other Eighth Order rulers, destroy the agreement, and start another war!" Crocodile King''s voice was somewhat irritable.
"It''s been said that you, Crocodile King, have well-developed limbs but a simple mind, and it seems to be true. Do you think we humans are a race of waste that abandons our own kind?" Emperor Kong sneered, "If you have the guts, call for a battle directly!"
Seeing their own ruler so domineering, the humans'' morale soared!
Strangely, Crocodile King seemed to have some concerns and actually backed down without saying anything harsh. This matter seemed to be over just like that.
Humans had not seen this kind of dialogue between rulers for a long time, and they were excitedly discussing what had happened to make Crocodile King act this way.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 125: Shipyard
Chapter 125: Shipyard
Crocodile King was a mutant beast of the Eighth Order Mid-Term, considered to be one of the more powerful mutant beasts.
For such a powerful mutant beast to back down in this situation was a major shock to many people''s beliefs.
Most humans did not know the specifics of the great war that had taken ce years ago. They only knew that after a long and difficult struggle, humans had forced the mutant beasts to sign a peace agreement, which hadsted for almost twenty years.
"Do you know that the Eighth Order Mutant Beast Lizard Dragon suddenly attacked the Level Three Base City Wangchang City for some unknown reason? Wangchang City knew they were no match and called on the Controllers of three neighboring Base Cities to help. The crisis was only resolved when Emperor Ming personally intervened. But then Lizard Dragon called for outside help - the Eighth Order Mutant Beast Golden Peng!"
"What? The Golden Peng, known for being the fastest creature? Wasn''t Emperor Ming in danger?"
"Who is Emperor Ming? He is one of the pirs of our human civilization. Two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts were nothing for him. Emperor Ming pretended to be reckless and lured them two hundred kilometers away from the Base City. He killed the Eighth Order Mutant Beast Golden Peng there, and Lizard Dragon apparently escaped. It''s a pity."
"Emperor Ming is really amazing. I want to be like him in the future."
"Haha, don''t dream. Emperor Ming is an Eighth Order Transcendent. Do you think you can reach that level?"
Conversations like this were happening in many Base Cities. The attack by Lizard Dragon on the Base City had triggered the humans'' nerves. With an Eighth Order Mutant Beast involved, nobody believed it was an ident; they thought it was a test by the mutant beasts.
They didn''t know that the cause of the attack was someone wanting to use Lizard Dragon''s power to eliminate their enemies.
As a result, a Base City that had previously gone unnoticed suddenly became the focus of attention for everyone.
Unfortunately,munication was difficult at the moment. It was almost impossible to get real-time updates on the situation in Wangchang City, especially for cities several Base Cities away.
After waiting for about five days, Su Chen''s Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) finally arrived at the edge of the river and began building the second Sub-base.
"MCV, deploy!"
Well, actually, this sentence was unnecessary, but Su Chen felt that establishing a Sub-base required some kind of ceremonial feeling, so he added it.
After sessfully establishing the Sub-base, Su Chen didn''t build various buildings; he mainly constructed defensive units to protect the MCV from being destroyed. Without the MCV, he couldn''t build new buildings in the Sub-base.
"Okay, everything that needs to be built is done. Now it''s time for the Shipyard!"
To be honest, Su Chen was looking forward to the Shipyard because with it, he could focus on the sea.
As the energy decreased, the Shipyard suddenly appeared on the shore. It seemed to be thergest building of all, as it could build aircraft carriers.
After the Shipyard was built, Su Chen found that some of the previously grayed-out blueprints had been unlocked.
"Let me see, a destroyer costs ten thousand energy, a cruiser costs twenty thousand, and an aircraft carrier costs fifty thousand?" Su Chen almost choked on his own saliva.
The prices of destroyers and cruisers were reasonable, but the price of an aircraft carrier was so much higher?
"System, is this price marked incorrectly?"
"Master, the price is correct. The aircraft carrier is the ultimate weapon on the sea, so it''s natural for it to be expensive. In addition to the functions that the master knows about, the aircraft carrier in Red Alert also has many weapons specifically designed for Mutant Beasts in the sea. It''s definitely worth the price."
The System''s words were reliable, and Su Chen didn''t think the System would deceive him about this. So, was this price not a rip-off?
"Forget it, I don''t have enough energy now, so I won''t get an aircraft carrier. Let''s build some destroyers and cruisers instead."
Fortunately, he had umted nearly a million energy in the past five days, so there was no shortage of energy.
Just his mineral reserves alone contribute tens of thousands of energy every day, and with the super units still eliminating Mutants, that energy isn''t much.
If it weren''t for Su Chen saving the Energy Crystals, he could have broken through to two million energy!
"Build 5 destroyers, 5 Guardian cruisers, 5 Dreadnought battleships, and just one of everything else. Oh, we don''t need the octopuses and dolphins."
At this time, Su Chen remembered that he still had a giant octopus and dolphin he had won from a lottery, so he ced both units directly next to the Shipyard.
Ssh!
The giant octopus lived up to its name, its sizeparable to half a Shipyard. Inparison, the dolphin seemed insignificant.
But don''t underestimate the dolphins. These dolphins have undergone professional training and carry sonar weapons. They are the nemesis of giant octopuses!
With the dolphins'' protection, the warships don''t have to worry about attacks from the sea.
Su Chen didn''t waste energy on the construction time of these units and erased the time, but there seemed to be something that didn''t want another Shipyard here.
Several shadows flew quickly from underground of the river, targeting the Shipyard.
"Alert, Invaders detected, identifying now. There are five enemies, four Third Order Mutant Beasts and one Fourth Order Mutant Beast. Should we eliminate them?"
"Let the dolphins and giant octopuses take care of them and temporarily enhance their strength... Oh, it seems unnecessary."
Su Chen remembered that units obtained from lotteries often have the strongest power under hismand. In other words, these two units started at the peak of the Seventh Order, which should be the only benefit of the lottery.
The strength of a Seventh Order dolphin is unquestionable.
When the five shadows arrived, the giant octopus was preparing to act, but the dolphin just made a sound, and the giant octopus backed off decisively.
Then, the sonar weapon on the dolphin was activated, and the invisible sound waves prated the bodies of the five shadows. In an instant, the five shadows stiffened and floated on the surface of the water, clearly dead.
With just one move, the dolphin had killed these Mutant Beasts.
"It seems like a bit of overkill. When the warships are all built, let the dolphins and giant octopuses enter the sea along the river and let them develop on their own." Su Chen rubbed his nose.
Speaking of this, Su Chen suddenly remembered a unit he had forgotten about: Dahua!
Initially, Su Chenmanded it to lead a hundred Hounds into the Mutant Beast group, killing Mutant Beasts while infiltrating their ranks, killing two birds with one stone.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 126: Enforcer
Chapter 126: Enforcer
Su Chen was curious and found Dahua''s location on the satellite interface. The blue dot indicating Dahua''s position was quite noticeable.
"I didn''t expect Dahua to run so far away. What is it doing there?" Su Chen was puzzled.
When he zoomed in on Dahua''s location, he was shocked.
What did he see?
He saw Dahua, a dog, lying on a huge rock with a small Mutant Beast jumping up and down on its back, giving it a massage?
"Oh my god, Dahua really knows how to enjoy life. It''s no wonder it''s my dog," Su Chen said,ughing and crying.
These days, Su Chen forgot to improve Dahua''s strength. When it left, it was only at the peak of the fourth rank. Unexpectedly, after a period of time, its strength had reached the peak of the fifth rank and was not far from the sixth rank.
"It seems that this guy has eaten a lot of Mutant Beasts. Other Hounds have also made significant improvements."
Without his help, Dahua could reach this level, which shows that Dahua is quite capable.
Thinking of this, Su Chen decided to further enhance Dahua''s strength and directly raise it to the peak of the seventh rank!
Boom!
The explosive momentum shocked all the surrounding Mutant Beasts, and when they found out that such a powerful momentum actually came from their leader, besides those Hounds, the Mutant Beasts that were subdued by them cheered.
The leader is powerful, and their lives will be better. There are countless Mutant Beasts who want to follow the powerful leader, but there is no way!
Don''t think that the Mutant Beasts are very casual. They are also learning some things from humans. Powerful Mutant Beasts only need powerful subordinates. They don''t need some weaker Mutant Beasts.
Even some eighth-order Mutant Beasts are alone, and they don''t need subordinates. As long as they are willing, any Mutant Beast can be a subordinate. No Mutant Beast below the eighth rank dares not to obey their orders.
"Commander?" Dahua was shocked. It didn''t expect that the Commander finally remembered it and directly raised its strength to the peak of the seventh rank, which made it very happy.
Only in this way can Su Chenmunicate with Dahua.
"Report your achievements."
"Yes! After my efforts, I have controlled a group of three thousand Mutant Beasts. The strongest among them is only at the early stage of the fifth rank, and it''s not as good as one of my little brothers." Dahua said proudly.
"How many Hounds are left?"
"There are still 87 left."
"Only one loss, not bad. Try not to sacrifice too much in the future. If you need anything, just contact me directly."
"Please rest assured, with my current strength, I can be the confidant of any eighth-order Mutant Beast. When the master attacks the eighth-order Mutant Beast, I can definitely help." Dahua said.
These words made Su Chen''s eyes brighten. He thought of the incident with the Octopus King parasite. If Zhu Hui had some guard against Wang Dezhi at that time, the parasite could not have attacked Zhu Hui.
It''s the same with the eighth-order Mutant Beast. Dahua might be my dog, and they might not suspect it.
Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help butugh.
"Well, do you have any targets?"
"I heard that the Crocodile King is quite famous. There is only one Mutant Beast at the peak of the seventh rank among its subordinates, which is rtively rare among many eighth-order Mutant Beasts. If I join, I believe it will not refuse." Dahua said.
Su Chen had heard of the Crocodile King from Zhu Hui.
It is said that the Crocodile King seemed to taunt humans across space because of this incident, and was directly confronted by Emperor Kong, a strong human, in response.
Emperor Kong, a strong human who is on par with Emperor Ming, is the supreme Controller of another Level 1 Base City.
When Su Chen learned that Emperor Kong was so arrogant and fought back against Mutant Beasts, he was puzzled. Is it possible that humans still have some trump cards that make them not afraid of Mutant Beast wars?
The most important thing is, how did humans force the Mutant Beasts to sign the agreement in that situation?
Ordinary people wouldn''t know, but as a member of the previous war, Zhu Hui must know.
When Su Chen asked Zhu Hui, he said, "Only Eight Order Transcendents and a few Seventh Order Transcendents know about this matter. It''s the highest level of secrecy, and I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."
Even though Su Chen had weapons that could kill Eight Order Mutant Beasts and was also the Controller of Wangchang City, Zhu Hui still didn''t reveal anything.
Zhu Hui''s words didn''t dispel Su Chen''s curiosity, but rather made him more curious about what had happened back then.
"Calcting the time, they should be arriving here soon."
At the same time, Wangchang City''s scouts spotted arge number of ck shadows in the distance. They quickly took out their telescopes to check, and when they found that these shadows were not Mutant Beasts but people, they first breathed a sigh of relief, then became suspicious.
At this time, why would so many peoplee to Base City? Could it be that people from a Gathering ce want to enter Base City?
"Huh, a bunch of inferior people also want to live with us?" said one person disdainfully.
"Don''t say such things. The Controller has said before that everyone is equal. Haven''t you seen the fate of those who opposed him?"
"Hmph! A Controller who has never appeared before and a Manager who has never existed before. We at Wangchang City are truly pioneering." This person knew that he couldn''t say these words out loud, but he still felt a bit resentful.
"It seems like you have some opinions about the Manager?"
At this moment, a cold voice appeared, startling the two people. They turned around to see a man in a red suit looking at them with a teasing gaze. Their faces changed drastically.
"Enforcer?"
Enforcers were a new department established by Yuri. They were spread out all over Base City, and their only job was to find those who made inappropriatements and punish them!
In this day and age, even if you just talk a little bit, you could end up in prison. Enforcers just enforced the regtions.
"You havemitted three major crimes - disrespecting the Controller, disrespecting the Manager, and opposing the Manager''s equality system. I believe you will spend your life thinking about it in prison."
Many people nearby saw this scene, but no one dared to stop it. Every Enforcer was at least a Third-order Peak Transcendent, and there were even Fourth-order Transcendents among them. Who would dare to stop them?
"Don''t, don''t arrest me, I was wrong, I..." The person was full of fear and wanted to run away, but after a few steps, he copsed on the ground.
"What a waste of time." The Enforcer wiped his gloves and dragged the person away, leaving a final sentence in the ears of the others.
"Only by trusting the Controller and the Manager can we make Wangchang City better. What a bunch of fools!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 127: Trying to Show Off, Only to be Screwed Over
Chapter 127: Trying to Show Off, Only to be Screwed Over
Ordinary people have narrow perspectives, but these Transcendents are mostly intelligent people who know very well that only by following the footsteps of the Controller and the Manager, can Wangchang City continue to exist.
Without the Controller and the Manager, who would protect Wangchang City? Would it be these Transcendents who are not even at the Seventh Order level, or would it be the ordinary people who only know how to talk?
Yuri proved with his own strength that he has the ability to protect Wangchang City. Faced with such a powerful Manager, who would dare to object?
They all wish for this Manager to be stronger and directly be an Eighth Order Transcendent. Then, Wangchang City would have the foundation to be a first-tier Base City.
The most important condition for bing a first-tier Base City is to have an Eighth Order Transcendent.
However, so far, the number of Eighth Order Transcendents is still very few.
Some second-tier Base Cities are simr to first-tier Base Cities in many ways, but theyck an Eighth Order Transcendent to sit in as their leader, so they cannot be promoted to a first-tier Base City.
Some people even imagine that even the Manager is only at the peak of the Seventh Order. Would the Controller, who has never shown up, be an Eighth Order Transcendent?
There is no evidence to prove that the Controller is an Eighth Order Transcendent, but there are still some rumors circting. They are spoken in a very convincing manner, as if they have seen it with their own eyes. This has further consolidated the people''s confidence in Wangchang City.
These days, some Base Citiespare the strength of their respective Controllers. If a Base City''s Controller is strong, such as reaching the peak of the Seventh Order, then they have more face outside.
Ifmunication were more convenient, these people would have already rushed to show off.
After several days of long-distance travel, the convoy carrying arge amount of Energy Crystals from Longxin City finally arrived at Wangchang City.
The only threat in winter is the cold weather and some areas of snow. Mutant Beasts are actually a secondary concern, as almost all Mutant Beasts will choose to hibernate in winter.
Even so, these convoys still suffered some losses when they arrived here. These losses included at least Fourth Order Transcendents, who are not small fries even in Longxin City.
Yuri had already received the news and knew that these people hade to Wangchang City. He came out to greet them ording to the Commander''s orders.
"We are a convoy from Longxin City, responsible forpleting the task given by Emperor Ming. May I ask where Emperor Ming is? I need to report to him," a Sixth Order peak Transcendent from the convoy came out and politely asked Yuri.
He naturally assumed that Yuri was the Controller since he was the leader of this group. He did not know what the Wangchang City Controller looked like, and only those from other Base Cities knew about this.
Yuri did not speak, and Qi Haotian standing beside him said, "Let the Vice Controller of your convoye forward. You are not qualified to speak to the Manager."
When Yuri came out, he noticed that there was actually a Vice Controller at the Seventh Order initial stage in the convoy. In a first-tier Base City like Longxin City, a Seventh Order Transcendent can only be a Vice Controller.
The Vice Controller was puzzled. What the hell is a Manager? Is there such a position in a Base City?
What surprised him even more was that this person was able to detect the presence of another Vice Controller in the convoy. How could they know?
Without hesitation, the Vice Controller went back. Soon, the Vice Controller appeared again. He looked very arrogant, which was the arrogance of a first-tier Base City when facing a third-tier Base City. Even if his strength was not as good as Yuri''s, he still had this attitude.
"These are the things that Emperor Ming wants. Open the city gate." The Vice Controller had amanding demeanor. In his view, he was the Vice Controller of a first-tier Base City, which was much higher in status than any Controller of a third-tier Base City. Only if it was a Controller of a second-tier Base City would he treat them as equals.
"Show me your pass." Qi Haotian extended his right hand.
The Vice Controller felt that he was being tricked. Only Transcendents below the Sixth Order need a pass. Once a person''s strength reaches the Sixth Order, they no longer need a pass because the gatekeepers will recognize all Sixth Order Transcendents.
There are too few Transcendents above the Sixth Order in a Base City, so it is easy to recognize them.
Qi Haotian deliberately made things difficult for him.
"Damn it!" The deputy Controller was furious and wanted to teach Qi Haotian a lesson. But just as he was about to make a move, he found that he couldn''t move his body.
At this moment, Yuri spoke up: "This is Wangchang City, not your Longxin City. Who gave you the courage to cause trouble here?"
The people standing behind Yuri suddenly felt a shock. Their manager''s words were too humiliating.
Yes, this is Wangchang City, their territory. When did an outsider have the audacity to act arrogantly here?
Instantly, they straightened their chests and felt proud.
"You!" The Sixth Order peak Transcendent pointed at these people, and he was about to go crazy with anger.
Whenever their deputy Controller goes to any ce, everyone is polite to him. But this was his first time in a Level 3 Base City, and he was actually provoked like this.
"Don''t bring your temper here. No one will indulge you here."
Hmm, these were not Yuri''s words; Su Chen asked Yuri to say them.
Even if he was friendly with Zhu Hui, he would not allow anyone to ride on the neck of his subordinates. Wangchang City was his territory, and who dared to cause trouble here?
Yuri released his control over the other side. Now the deputy Controller knew that the other party''s strength far exceeded his own. He did not utter any harsh words because it would be easy to get beaten up here.
"We have important items that need to be delivered to Emperor Ming. Can you tell us where he is?" The deputy Controller said patiently.
"Emperor Ming is not here, but he will be here soon. Wait here." After speaking, Yuri instructed someone to set up a tent outside the Base City. This meant that they had to stay outside.
The deputy Controller''s face turned purple. If he could beat up Yuri, he would have done it by now.
"When Emperor Ming arrives, I will report everything here to him!" The deputy Controller thought furiously.
Meanwhile, on the base side, Su Chen and Zhu Hui were flying to Wangchang City in an armed helicopter at the fastest speed.
As for the weapons for this transaction, Su Chen had already prepared them. The ground forces were in charge of transportation, so he didn''t have to worry about it.
"This transaction may open the door for future deals. Your base will probably be busy in the future," Zhu Hui said with a smile.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 128: Large-scale Trading Scene
Chapter 128: Large-scale Trading Scene
Zhu Hui had personally tested those weapons, and each one was more powerful than the current mainstream weapons. He couldn''t imagine what kind of ce this Military Base was before the Apocalypse, to have so much weapon information.
The most important point was how a young man like Su Chen had found this ce and developed it to this extent.
In his opinion, such arge base could not be managed by Su Chen alone, which meant there must be someone behind him!
Strangely, he had not seen anyone in the base who seemed to be the person behind Su Chen. Instead, everyone epted Su Chen''s orders, which puzzled him.
After several days of contact with Su Chen, he found that this young man was very different, in terms of his personality.
Many young people would be restrained when they saw him, given his status and position. But the first time Su Chen saw him, he did not show any restraint, as if he saw him as an ordinary person.
Since Su Chen had never revealed his strength, Zhu Hui could not confirm it but could only be certain that Su Chen had at least the strength of a Fifth Order Transcendent.
Otherwise, he would have died when he jumped out of the ne.
"This is all thanks to Hui-ge. Otherwise, no one else would have had the courage to travel so far to trade with me and bring along so many Transcendents to escort arge amount of Energy Crystals."
Su Chen spoke the truth. Even though others knew his weapons were excellent, they would not pay such a high price to travel such a great distance and conduct a military trade.
Only Zhu Hui could do it.
Su Chen knew that part of the reason was that he had saved Zhu Hui, which was a kind of repayment. Most importantly, Zhu Hui believed that Su Chen''s weapons were worth it.
The helicopter quickly arrived at the gate of Wangchang City.
"My people are there." Zhu Hui pointed to the outside team.
"Land there."
Soon, the deputy controller finally saw Emperor Ming and immediately showed a pitiful expression, rushing up and shouting, "Lord Emperor Ming, please help me!"
Su Chen never expected that a Seventh Order Transcendent could have such a dramatic change in expression. He could switch faces so easily!
"Get up and speak properly." Zhu Hui seemed to be also annoyed by this person, his voice carrying a hint of helplessness.
As the man spoke, Zhu Hui''s expression became a bit strange, while Su Chen just smiled without saying a word.
Of course, Su Chen knew everything, but he had been pretending not to know, just to see how Zhu Hui would handle the situation.
"I know what happened. Let''s prepare to start the trade."
Deputy controller: "???"
He had spent so much timeining, only to receive such a response?
He was somewhat unwilling and wanted Emperor Ming to punish Wangchang City.
"Lord Emperor Ming..."
Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a great pressure on him, making him kneel down involuntarily. Then Zhu Hui''s cold voice came to his ear, "Shi Shenming, don''t think that I don''t take care of things usually. I know how you treat others. This is just a warning. If there is a next time, you''ll be sent to the front line."
Upon hearing the words "frontline," the Vice Controller trembled with fear. It was not a good ce, as it was an area of constant fighting between humans and Mutant Beasts, designated for a year-round battle.
Countless humans and Mutant Beasts fell there each day.
In general, each Base City needed to provide candidates to join the frontline, some voluntarily and some as punishment for their mistakes.
The former was better, as those who were punished and sent to the frontline were looked down upon by the frontline soldiers, as they were tasked with the most dangerous missions.
The Vice Controller did not want to go there. In Longxin City, he was a high-ranking Vice Controller, and Emperor Ming rarely intervened in matters, leaving everything to the various Vice Controllers. Although his power was the lowest, he was still a Vice Controller.
But if he went to the frontline, he would have to obey orders regardless of his rank.
Ignoring the Vice Controller, Zhu Hui and Su Chen made their way to the middle of the team.
As cars could not travel such a long distance, they had to carry the Energy Crystals in tenrge boxes.
Upon seeing the Energy Crystals, Su Chen felt like a millionaire.
Then Yuri approached him and respectfully greeted him, "Greetings, Commander."
Zhu Hui''s eyes lit up at the sight of such a powerful warrior under Su Chen''smand. It seemed that his decision to make Su Chen a Controller was not wrong.
He did not know that Yuri''s previous strength was only at the peak of the Sixth Order, and that Su Chen had only upgraded him recently.
"Yuri, the team will be here soon. Notify Wangchang City and tell them not to panic. This is just a trade," Su Chen said casually.
Zhu Hui could not help but roll his eyes. Just a trade?
Although he had not seen Su Chen''s trading team, the order he had ced alone included arge number of tanks and nes. If they arrived on the scene, they could probably attack a Level 3 Base City.
Yuri quickly carried out Su Chen''s orders, and the entire Base Cityplied without question. However, the people who received the orders were puzzled. What did the Controller mean? Where did they get an army from?
"Look over there!"
Apanied by a scout''s shout, soldiers on the city wall looked in the distance and saw a ck line on the horizon. No, it was arge number of tanks!
The scout instinctively wanted to sound the rm, but soon remembered that the Controller had already informed them of this.
So they watched in horror as arge number of tanks appeared before them, along with dozens of helicopters that seemed stronger than those in their base.
This army was enough to attack their Base City. If the Controller did not intervene, their Base City would be in danger.
"Amazing," Zhu Hui eximed.
Those weapons would be a nightmare for the Mutant Beasts!
Seeing it on a satellite interface was not as impressive as seeing it with one''s own eyes. Su Chen was pleased. He had not expected the tanks to look so cool in formation.
"Let''s start the trade, Hui Ge."
And so, amidst the attention of many, a trade that would be recorded in history began.
No one expected that Su Chen''s intention in making the trade was not to enhance humanity''s strength, but simply to have more Energy Crystals.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 129: The Smiling Merchant
Chapter 129: The Smiling Merchant
The trade went smoothly, with Su Chen presenting a weapon and Zhu Hui responding with the corresponding Energy Crystal. It was systematic and very convenient.
It took half a day toplete the transaction. Su Chen looked at the tenrge crates of Energy Crystal behind him, which were all rtively high-level with the lowest being third-tier. If they were first-tier Energy Crystal, even a hundred crates wouldn''t be enough.
Zhu Hui was satisfied with the trade, but he had a concern. "What about supplies? We have the fuel for the tanks and nes in Base City, but do we have toe to you for missiles and bullets?"
This was Zhu Hui''s main concern. Su Chen had already thought about this and discussed it with the System, and they had produced arge amount of consumables such as bullets and missiles with rtively little energy.
Su Chen pointed to the hundreds ofrge crates behind him and said, "Those are the bullets and missiles that you cannot produce. There are some Cannon shells as well, but you should be able to make those yourselves. Of course, you can also research these items. If you can figure out how to make them, you can use them freely, and I won''t charge you any patent fees."
Zhu Hui was very satisfied with so many crates of weapons. He believed in the research abilities of his Base City''s researchers. It was impossible for them not to figure out how these bullets and missiles were made before the supplies ran out.
In fact, the researchers in Longxin City did figure it outter, but by then, Su Chen''s weapons had be even stronger.
With so many weapons, especially the tanks and nes, Zhu Hui could only extract some manpower from Wangchang City and nearby Base Cities. These people would go to Longxin City, and it was unlikely that they would be able toe back.
If it weren''t for the special circumstances of this situation, Zhu Hui would not have sent his people so far away.
Getting manpower from Wangchang City was simple; Yuri could handle it with onemand. As for the other three Base Cities, it would take some time.
So Su Chen and Zhu Hui stayed in Base City for a few days, waiting for those people to arrive.
This was Su Chen''s second time entering Wangchang City, but this time, he came as the Controller. Life was really strange. Su Chen couldn''t help but exim, "Huige, can you imagine that when I first came here, I was being chased and almost didn''t make it out?"
"Haha, what did you do to get chased?" Zhu Hui was very interested.
The people from Longxin City were stunned to see Emperor Ming and a young man talking so casually. They wanted to see who this person was.
In fact, they had been guessing Su Chen''s identity before. After all, he was the person who traded weapons with Emperor Ming. When did Longxin City start to trade weapons outside?
After testing several weapons, they were shocked. These weapons were too powerful.
Don''t think that Transcendents wouldn''t use weapons. Sometimes, some powerful weapons were very helpful with their assistance. They had encountered various weapons before, but this was the first time they had seen such sophisticated weapons. They all believed that this trade was worth it.
Some even thought that they had given too little Energy Crystal and that if other first-tier Base Cities found out, they would be willing to empty their inventory for these weapons.
Powerful weapons were that charming.
Su Chen shrugged. "It''s nothing. I just robbed an energy bead from an auction house."
Zhu Hui''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t believe that Su Chen, who had such arge base, would rob a small energy bead.
Of course, he didn''t know that Su Chen was mostcking in energy beads at that time. This thing could be used to make a sub-base.
Emperor Ming''s arrival in Wangchang City immediately excited the people there. If Emperor Ming appeared, then the eighth-tier Mutant Beast was definitely done for.
They didn''t know that Golden Peng had been roasted and eaten by Red Alert soldiers, but another eighth-tier Mutant Beast, the Lizard Dragon, was still in the base.
"Damn it, Master is abusing pets. Humans are supposed to take good care of their pets, so why am I treated so badly?"
Lizard Dragon dug the coal mine with all his might, his entire body covered in ck, and no trace of his eighth-order Mutant Beast appearance could be seen.
Lizard Dragon couldn''t have imagined that he would end up as Su Chen''s pet and be a glorious miner.
Only Su Chen could make an eighth-order Mutant Beast work as a miner.
When Zhu Hui saw Lizard Dragon''s fate for the first time, he couldn''t stop twitching his face. He really admired Su Chen''s mind foring up with such an idea.
Many people appeared on both sides of Wangchang City, including ordinary people and Transcendents. Here, they only had one identity, fans of Emperor Ming.
"Emperor Ming, Emperor Ming!" People on both sides were screaming and shouting Zhu Hui''s title.
Su Chen, standing next to Zhu Hui, was ignored by everyone. After all, everyone knew who Emperor Ming was, but no one knew who Su Chen was.
Su Chen didn''t mind and went directly with Zhu Hui to the central pce in Base City.
Yuri was originally sitting in the main seat, but this time, Su Chen and Zhu Hui sat at the top together.
Except for the nine family heads controlled by Yuri, the other Transcendents who came to pay their respects were all stunned. This person was sitting on the same level as Emperor Ming. Who is he? Is he a new eighth-order Transcendent among humans?
Without taking Zhu Hui''s ce, Su Chen''s identity was exined. Since he didn''t reveal his own identity, Zhu Hui wasn''t stupid enough to expose it.
"Golden Peng is dead, Lizard Dragon is missing, and it''s safe around Wangchang City for now. We can send some people out for training, and we must not forget about fighting even in winter," Zhu Hui said with great momentum, and the words were remembered by everyone.
"Yes, Emperor Ming!" The Transcendents below responded in unison. In their hearts, Emperor Ming must be doing it for their own good. He was their guardian god among humans.
After a few more words of encouragement from Zhu Hui, everyone left.
"Stronger strength means heavier burdens. Others may fall, but I cannot," Zhu Hui spoke to Su Chen, but it was also like talking to himself.
"What if one day, Mutant Beasts no longer pose a threat to humans?" Su Chen suddenly asked.
Zhu Hui''s eyes shed, and in that instant, he looked like Emperor Ming, the human emperor.
"If that day reallyes, even if it means my death, I will have no regrets!" Zhu Hui''s voice was resolute, and his expression told Su Chen that he wasn''t lying.
As long as it could help humans out of their current situation, he was willing to give everything!
"I wonder if Hui-ge is interested in hearing some news?" Su Chen''s face once again showed a familiar smile, ah, the smile of a shrewd merchant.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 130: Mutant Youngster
Chapter 130: Mutant Youngster
Zhu Hui raised an eyebrow. The news that Su Chen was about to say must be extraordinary for him to bring it up specifically.
"What do you want?" This time, instead of asking Su Chen if he needed Energy Crystals, Zhu Hui asked him directly what he wanted.
It seemed that if Su Chen''s request wasn''t unreasonable, Zhu Hui would likely agree.
"Hui-ge, you know me. This news is free," Su Chen replied.
Upon hearing Su Chen''s words, Zhu Hui felt a bit embarrassed for being too cautious.
If he knew that in Su Chen''s world, so-called free games were the most deceitful, he wondered if he would still ept Su Chen''s so-called free news.
"What''s the news?" Zhu Hui was very interested.
Su Chen''s lips curved into a grin that Zhu Hui never expected. "This news is about Mutants."
Zhu Hui looked puzzled. When Mutants first appeared, they caused a lot of trouble for humanity, but as human strength increased, Mutants were gradually ignored.
It was almost impossible for humans to take back the ruined cities from Mutants, so they simply gave up on the ruined cities and Mutants and built a new Base City elsewhere.
For such a long time, all Zhu Hui saw were Mutant Beasts. If Su Chen hadn''t brought up Mutants, he would have almost forgotten about their existence.
"What about Mutants?" Zhu Hui never thought that Mutants posed any threat to humans. After all, the most powerful Mutant could not exceed level five, which was the result they observed all along.
If it weren''t for the fact that Su Chen said it, Zhu Hui would have ignored him long ago.
"The only threat Mutants pose to humans is their enormous numbers, am I right?" Su Chen continued, seeing Zhu Hui nodding. "What if Mutants have a way to break their limits and gain intelligence?"
"What?" Zhu Hui was shocked. This was a significant matter that could affect humanity''s future.
"Is what you said true? Do Mutants really have intelligence, and why haven''t I heard about it?" Zhu Hui couldn''t believe it. If Mutants had a way to break their limits and gain intelligence, then humanity''s biggest advantage would be lost.
No one could guarantee which side Mutants would help, but the most significant possibility was to help Mutant Beasts, as humans had killed many Mutants at the beginning.
The conflict between humans and Mutants was innate and irreconcble since those Mutants were originally humans.
"There is some information about Mutants in here. Letting too many people know about it will put Mutants on alert. We don''t know what they will do," Su Chen took out a new USB drive and handed it to Zhu Hui. It contained various intelligence that Su Chen had obtained.
"I ept this favor," Zhu Hui nodded heavily. He could imagine how valuable this information was.
For so many years, no one had noticed the changes in Mutants. If it weren''t for Su Chen telling him, he might still be in the dark.
Su Chen smiled. He gave Zhu Hui the news about Mutants for free, not out of kindness, but for one thing: Mutant Energy Crystals!
If Zhu Hui sent his people to hunt Mutants and obtained arge amount of Energy Crystals, what would he do?
It was highly likely that he would continue to buy Su Chen''s weapons. Su Chen was very confident in the performance of his weapons, which were undoubtedly the strongest among those of the same level.
As long as Zhu Hui''s people experienced the power of these weapons, their orders would be endless, and the Energy Crystals obtained from hunting Mutants would have a ce to be used.
Zhu Hui had no idea what Su Chen was thinking, and was still worried about the Mutant situation.
A few days passed quickly, and personnel from the three Base Cities were all transported over. Winter was the safest time for long-distance voyages, at least there weren''t as many flying Mutant Beasts in the sky.
After the people became familiar with the controls, Zhu Hui led everyone towards Longxin City.
When the people of Wangchang City saw such a huge force returning, they felt very excited. After all, the transaction was conducted in their city, but unfortunately they couldn''t show it, which made them feel a little regretful.
In his free time, Su Chen looked towards where Spy was located. He wanted to see how Spy managed to infiltrate the Mutant group.
When he opened the satellite interface of Spy''s location, he immediately sprayed water out of his mouth. What appeared on the screen was not a Spy at all, but a Mutant who waspletely rotten and looked like it was about to die.
"Damn, I didn''t expect Spy to have such a peculiar taste, pretending to be such a Mutant."
Su Chen was shocked by Spy''s choice. Couldn''t he have chosen a more good-looking Mutant?
Spy was wandering in the streets, with scattered Mutants around. This was almost a paradise for Mutants.
"Well, this was a second-tier city before the Apocalypse, and there are at least two million Mutants inside. The probability of powerful Mutants appearing here is very high."
Su Chen carefully searched and found several Sixth Order Mutants. It had only been a short while, but Sixth Order Mutants had already appeared. It seemed that Seventh Order Mutants were alsoing soon.
Su Chen felt that in the winter, there might be eighth-level Mutants in the Mutant group. Was the growth rate of Mutants too fast?
"Could it be the butterfly effect caused by my appearance?" Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder. After all, Mutants had never had any problems in human records for decades. After he arrived, Mutants broke through their own limits, and even gained intelligence. Something was not right.
He didn''t think too much and continued to observe Spy''s actions.
He saw Spy wandering around the city, and found a female Mutant, and walked over to her.
Spy didn''t speak, but gestured with his hands. It wasn''t that he deliberately didn''t speak, but the Mutant he disguised himself as had no throat.
Even Su Chen had to praise him for this. Choosing a Mutant who couldn''t speak avoidednguagemunication with other Mutants. After all, he didn''t know whatnguage Mutants used. It seemed like a primitivenguage.
The female Mutantmunicated with Spy through gestures, and it seemed that there were quite a few intelligent Mutants here.
Su Chen didn''t know what they said, but in the end, he saw both of them make an "ok" gesture.
Finally, Su Chen couldn''t help but ask Spy, "What did you say to her just now?"
Spy was not surprised at all and calmly replied, "She is an informant I nted among the Mutants."
Damn!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 131: Come on, Commander will handle it for you!
Chapter 131: Come on, Commander will handle it for you!
Awesome, my Spy!
Su Chen really didn''t expect that the Spy could actually infiltrate into the Mutant group. How the hell did you do it?
Come on, Commander will handle it for you!
Spy didn''t know Su Chen''s thoughts and exined actively, "I have been slowly getting in touch with the Mutant poption these few days. After a few days of observation, I found that the Mutant poption is simr to the primitive human society. The most powerful Mutant is called the Chieftain. Only Mutants with intelligence are considered their own kind, and those without intelligence are just cannon fodder."
"The most surprising thing is that for each Mutant with intelligence, the Chieftain keeps a close eye on them. As soon as a Mutant shows intelligence, he sends someone to take them away immediately. To avoid exposure, I pretended to be a Mutant without any intelligence at first, and suddenly awakened my intelligence. Soon, two intelligent Mutants came over and brought me to the Chieftain. Fortunately, his strength was not above mine and he couldn''t detect my disguise."
"I sessfully prated their internal structure, but unfortunately, my status was not high and I didn''t get much useful information. Only the Chieftain knows the real secret. It''s difficult for me to uncover anything in a short time by myself, but what if there were more people? After that, I started looking for Henchmen among the Mutants. As long as there is intelligent life, they will not be willing to be under someone else''smand. I used this point and finally found three intelligent Mutants with rebellious tendencies. This woman is one of them."
Su Chen bit down hard on a piece of jerky to calm himself down. He found that his Spy''s skills were truly excellent. His performance in Wangchang City was already outstanding, and now he hade up with such a clever way to deal with the Mutants.
This was simply using the Spy''s abilities to the fullest. What would happen to future Spies?
"How do youmunicate, using signnguage?"
"This is the signnguage invented by the Chieftain. The meaning is simple and easy to learn. He invented signnguage mainly for intelligent Mutants like me who cannot speak."
For the first time, Su Chen felt that intelligent Mutants should not be underestimated. In just a short time, they had developed the beginnings of a tribe and inventednguage and signnguage. If given enough time, would they eventually develop to the level of humans?
"Do they have intelligence that is newly born or from the past?" This was important.
Spy hesitated for a moment before answering, "From what I understand, their intelligence is newly born, but there are some fragments of memories from the past in their minds, which makes them feel confused. In order to deal with this, the Chieftain specially summoned all the intelligent Mutants and told them that those memories were illusions, and only the present was real."
"I didn''t expect this Chieftain to be so capable. He can say something like that, but unfortunately, he is still just a Mutant," Su Chen sighed softly.
"What''s your n?"
Su Chen didn''t believe that the Spy had found three Henchmen just for fun. He must have a meticulous n.
Sure enough, Spy said, "You really are a Commander. You have figured out my n right away. I n to gradually undermine the Chieftain''s power using these three Henchmen. As long as he has no one to rely on, I can get the secrets of the Mutants from him."
Su Chen was a little surprised to hear such a simple n. It didn''t seem like something the Spy would do.
However, thinking about it, it''s not surprising. The situation this time is different fromst time. There''s no need for unconventional tactics, just gradual progress.
Su Chen left the professional matters to the professionals. He didn''t ask Spy to do anything specific but allowed him to develop freely.
On the other side, the Shipyard of the second Sub-base built arge number of warships. These days, there have been frequent attacks by Mutant Beasts in the water, but they were all eliminated by the warships.
The huge cannonballs exploded in the water, producing astonishing power. Some water mines, once hit, were immediately shattered.
Gradually, Su Chen''s warships, centered around the Shipyard, began to spread outwards.
Su Chen had not noticed before, but he remembered it now. It was winter, so why wasn''t the water in the river frozen?
So he built a barracks and then an engineer. He went to fetch water and conducted tests, and he discovered that the water here was different from normal water. The temperature at which it froze was not zero degrees but minus one hundred degrees, which opened Su Chen''s eyes.
Furthermore, Su Chen found a business opportunity from the Mutant Beasts in the water. Ind Base Cities rarely or never encountered Mutant Beasts in the water. If he took the meat of these Mutant Beasts and sold it in the ind Base Cities, would he get a high price?
After issuing the order to hunt the Mutant Beasts in the water, Su Chen found himself having nothing to do again.
As a Commander, he really only needed to give orders, and everything would be taken care of by his subordinates.
Just as Su Chen felt that everything was peaceful, a piece of news spread at an extremely fast speed to all the Base Cities. Tens of thousands of kilometers to the west of Wangchang City, a second-level Base City was destroyed, the Controller was killed, and the people in the Base City became a yground for the Mutant Beasts!
Those Mutant Beasts possessed intelligence. They didn''t directly kill all the humans in the Base City but selectively ate the high-level Transcendents inside, leaving behind some weak people and allowing their offspring to go in and train.
The so-called training was carried out on the corpses of humans, and this news made humans angry.
"Wind Tide, are you trying to start a war?" An angry voice echoed through the heavens and the earth.
"Tsk tsk, Western Emperor, don''t get excited. It''s just a second-level Base City. After all, you humans still have 99 Base Cities left. What''s the rush?" Wind Tide, a Mutant Beast also at the eighth level, spoke with a hint of sarcasm in its voice.
"You bastard, you destroyed one of my human Base Cities, and I will surely destroy one of your Mutant Beast royal families!" Western Emperor''s anger stained the white clouds in the sky red.
Among the Mutant Beasts, there was a special race called the royal family.
Only groups of Mutant Beasts at the eighth level had the qualifications to be called royal families. Golden Peng was the leader of the Golden Peng family, while Lizard Dragon was rtively unique, a lone wolf.
If a royal family was destroyed, it was a big deal,parable to the destruction of a Base City.
"If you have the guts,e and face me. I want to see if you can handle the three of us alone." Wind Tide sneered.
The number of eighth-level Mutant Beasts was far greater than that of humans. Basically, a human Emperor had to deal with several eighth-level Mutant Beasts at the same time, which put a lot of pressure on human Emperors.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 132: Beast Killing Order!
Chapter 132: Beast Killing Order!
No one desires the emergence of an eighth-rank Transcendent among humans more than these emperors, as it would alleviate some of their pressure.
Just like this time, when the Mutant Beasts breached the human Base City, the human emperors could do nothing but make empty threats. If they took action, they would easily be targeted.
The incident with Lizard Dragon was an ident; otherwise, more than just Golden Peng would have appeared.
The Western Emperor clenched his teeth, feeling frustrated that the human Base City was destroyed and he couldn''t do anything about it.
At that moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of the Western Emperor and respectfully said, "Western Emperor, Emperor Ming has sent a message. If the Mutant Beasts dare to destroy our Base City, we will use countless Mutant Beasts'' lives to apany them in death!"
The Western Emperor''s body quivered slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his slightly aged face. "That''s just his style. Since that''s the case, let''s do as he says."
At the same time, 99 Base Cities worldwide received a message. The human emperors joined forces to issue the Beast Killing Order. Anyone could voluntarily ept the mission, and there was no upper limit to the reward, with only one requirement: to hunt as many Mutant Beasts as possible. This time, they would make countless Mutant Beasts pay with their lives for the destruction of the Hujian City!
Hujian City was the destroyed Base City.
Moreover, the human emperors stated that if an eighth-rank Mutant Beast were to appear, they would also take action. They were not afraid of a battle!
Upon hearing these words, everyone was excited.
Humans had always been oppressed by Mutant Beasts, and many people had long felt frustrated. The appearance of the Beast Killing Order made them feel uplifted.
"Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for this day. I''ll kill everyst Mutant Beast!"
"I''ve survived until now just to one day contribute my worth. I ept this Beast Killing Order!"
"Anyone looking to team up to hunt Mutant Beasts? I''m a mid-level fourth-rank Transcendent with a Transcendent Ability and won''t be a burden."
"Is there a healer? We''ll take anyone, big or small. Let''s form a team!"
Simr conversations appeared in every Base City. Arge number of Transcendents were mobilized to awaken and hunt the Mutant Beasts in hibernation.
Their goal was simple: to kill more Mutant Beasts and make them apany the Hujian City in death!
If the Mutant Beasts attacked one of their cities, they would use countless Mutant Beasts'' lives to repay them!
Wangchang City was no exception. Many people roamed the streets, searching for teammates. It was dangerous to go alone in the wilderness without a team, but finding suitable and reliable teammates was also challenging.
Even many ordinary people formed teams to hunt Mutant Beasts. As long as their weapons were strong enough, the Mutant Beasts would die!
On this day, all weapon shops in every Base City worldwide had a sale, with everything at a 90% discount. This was almost a loss-making business.
At this time, no one was making any profit. Weapon merchants knew that these people were using their lives as bets, and one wrong move could be fatal. What did a few weapons matter?
"Take out some weapons and sell them at a low price. Sell some Tank vehicles and Helicopters too, but don''t sell them to our base city''s families," Su Chen gave the order.
Soon, a shop called the Red Battle g appeared in the Base City, and word of its effective weapons spread quickly, attracting many people toe and buy. Especially the tanks, nes, and other military vehicles inside the shop left many people stunned. They could actually buy these things?
Some ns secretly sent people to buy weapons, but they were immediately driven out and warned that the weapons here were only sold to individuals, and n members should take a detour.
Yuri was the manager of Wangchang City, controlling the nine n leaders and having ess to all the intelligence here. Finding out who was behind those people was not too difficult for him.
Apanied by the rumbling sound, teams from Wangchang City rushed in all directions to hunt Mutant Beasts.
But before that, they needed to do one thing, which was to clear a passage through the umted snow.
The heavy snowfall in winter had umted to a meter deep, which was not too bad around the Base City, but further away, there was snow everywhere, and no one knew if there was a pit under the snow.
For people who had lived in this world for thirty years, this was not a problem at all. They used various methods to quickly clear the snow and open up paths to the outside.
asionally, they encountered some scattered Mutant Beasts, which were killed on the spot, their bodies turned into minced meat.
These people saw Mutant Beasts as if they were seeing their archenemies, each one fierce like a wolf, no longer human.
But on the first day, the number of Mutant Beasts killed exceeded the expectations of even eighth-level Mutant Beasts.
"Emperor Kong, do you humans really want to start a war?" The voice of Crocodile King appeared again.
"If we want to fight, we''ll fight. If we don''t, then get lost. Don''t babble!" Emperor Kong''s answer was full of domineering, making the humans who heard it burst outughing.
Crocodile King''s face turned red with anger. As an eighth-level Mutant Beast, he was in charge of his own territory, but he lost twice to the humans. How could the always proud Crocodile King swallow this?
"Damn you, Emperor Kong, I won''t let you go!" Crocodile King yelled in anger.
The humans were afraid of the eighth-level Mutant Beasts, but weren''t the Mutant Beasts afraid of them too?
Golden Peng''s death sounded the rm for them. Even Golden Peng, who was almost the fastest, had died. Would they be able to run faster than Golden Peng?
Before they knew how Golden Peng had died, none of them dared to easilyy a hand on a human Emperor.
Especially Emperor Ming, who had killed Golden Peng with his own hands, and Lizard Dragon had disappeared without a trace. This made the eighth-level Mutant Beasts wary.
Other Emperors were surrounded by eighth-level Mutant Beasts moring around them, but only Longxin City, under Emperor Ming''s rule, was quiet. Those eighth-level Mutant Beasts didn''t dare to speak harshly, pretending to know nothing.
When their lives were in danger, they wouldn''t stupidly stick their necks out. What if they were targeted by Emperor Ming?
For a time, the reputation of Longxin City was almost surpassing the previous Base Cities.
"By the way, the Hunting Order has been issued this time, which means the pockets of the people in the Base City are full again, right? Can''t I sell my weapons again?" Su Chen grinned.
Before any store sold anything, they would have a promotion. After experiencing the power of the Red Alert weapons, they probably wouldn''t let go, right?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 133: Reinforcements
Chapter 133: Reinforcements
With the release of the Beast Hunting Order, Mutant Beasts all over the world suffered.
Except for the Mutant Beasts in the oceans, most of the ones onnd were found by humans and arge-scale war broke out.
This was aprehensive war where even eighth-order experts did not intervene, and the strongest were only at the peak of the Seventh Order.
During the winter, Mutant Beasts''bat power decreased due to their hibernation properties, which allowed humans tounch a fierce attack at the beginning, and they even directly destroyed severalirs of Seventh Order Mutant Beasts.
The Seventh Order Mutant Beasts inside were all killed by the Controllers, and if their strength exceeded that of the Controller, they would also use their trump cards and fight to the death!
The death of other Mutant Beasts did not affect eighth-order Mutant Beasts much, but the death of Seventh Order Mutant Beasts made these eighth-order Mutant Beasts feel a little heartbroken.
These were the future eighth-order Mutant Beasts, but they died so easily. Some eighth-order Mutant Beasts were angry and wanted to attack humans.
As a result, all the human emperors erupted with a powerful aura, showing a posture of "if you dare to attack us, we will attack back", which was truly a fearless attitude. This immediately shocked these eighth-order Mutant Beasts.
Which eighth-order Mutant Beast did not cherish its own life? Although they outnumbered humans, they did not want to fight humans to the death.
It was the grudges between Mutant Beasts that allowed humans to persist until now.
In terms of aura, they were like the tide, strong at first and then weaker. These Mutant Beasts were naturally inferior to humans in terms of aura, and they were severely intimidated by humans and suddenly became speechless.
They were really worried that once they forced humans into a desperate situation, humans wouldunch a full-scale attack and these eighth-order Mutant Beasts would definitely suffer heavy casualties. No one wanted to fall, and they hoped to slowly ruin humans.
After all, in terms of reproduction, Mutant Beasts were much stronger than humans, and sooner orter, they would be the masters of the Earth.
When humans saw how dominant their own emperors were, they became even more ruthless.
In less than two days, the areas around each Base City were flowing with blood, mostly from Mutant Beasts, with a few from humans themselves.
Facing Mutant Beasts, no one could guarantee that they would not bleed or even die. They had long been prepared.
Due to Su Chen''s Red Alert Soldiers sweeping through Wangchang City, there were hardly any Mutant Beasts in the surrounding area, which made them very depressed. Where did the Mutant Beasts that were usually seen everywhere go?
Later, they learned that these Mutant Beasts had all been cleared out by the Military Base.
These people did not know that the owner of the Military Base was their Controller, and the identity of Wangchang City''s Controller remained a mystery.
Helpless, Wangchang City''s soldiers could only go to farther ces to find Mutant Beasts, which also increased the danger of their actions.
Boom!
This was a small mountain upied by arge number of Mutant Beasts. There were about a hundred people surrounding and attacking it, and there were seven or eight hundred Mutant Beasts on the mountain!
"Damn Mutant Beasts, kill them all!" A sturdy man held a huge firearm and poured his firepower towards the front.
The number of Mutant Beasts he killed reached almost fifty, which was definitely outstanding among the crowd.
"Hey, when can I try using the cannons? I also want to experience what it feels like to drive a tank." Another young man shouted towards the tank beside him.
This tank is Su Chen''s Grizzly tank, which was bought by their team.
After getting the tank, they finally discovered what real manly romance is. It''s all about big cannons!
"Don''t worry, we have plenty of cannonballs. We bought a whole box of them, enough for us to use for a long time." A voice came from inside the tank, followed by a cannonball flying out.
Boom!
One cannonball directly killed several powerful mutant beasts. These ordinary people could only rely on weapons to kill mutant beasts.
"Hahaha, mutant beasts, who would have thought you would end up like this?" Someoneughed hysterically.
For so many years, humans have been oppressed by mutant beasts. Except for adventure teams, almost no one has left Base City. The outside world is very dangerous, and it is easy for them to get into trouble if they go out.
Even if Transcendents go out, there is still a risk of death.
The appearance of the Kill Beast Order this time made these people who had never left Base City go crazy. Most of them had no loved ones to worry about, so they didn''t have to worry about anyone being sad if they died outside.
This was the only and best opportunity. If they didn''t go crazy this time, would they have another chance?
As a result, the proportion of ordinary people was quiterge, and their hatred for mutant beasts cannot be described in words. Almost all of their loved ones had died in the mouths of mutant beasts.
When Base City was established, it was built on a bloody foundation. Mutant beasts came to harass almost every day, and humans suffered heavy casualties.
Swipe!
At this moment, a shadow shed by, and a person holding a gun suddenly became dismembered. A Transcendent shouted loudly, "Be careful, there is a high-level mutant beast. All of us back to back, form a circle, and shoot outward!"
This was the only way to deal with powerful mutant beasts. Among them, the most powerful was only a fourth-order Transcendent, and the shadow just now was at least a fifth-order mutant beast!
"The intelligence is wrong. A fifth-order mutant beast has appeared here. Requesting support!" someone shouted with amunicator.
For this Kill Beast Order, all Base Cities activated their signal transmission device frequencies to the maximum, which also expanded themunication range of theirmunicators, otherwise theirmunicators would be useless outside.
The result that made this person''s heart cold was that he heard others requesting support. Were they being tricked by mutant beasts?
"F***, it''s just death. What are you afraid of? Everyone stay put. The Manager will definitely send someone to help!" The fourth-order Transcendent yelled and took out an RPG rocketuncher and directly shot it out, blowing up a fourth-order mutant beast in the distance.
Fortunately, they had prepared a lot of weapons before they came here and could hold on for a while. But if it took too long, they would still be in danger.
Even in this situation, no one showed a fearful expression. They dared toe out and had already put life and death aside. What they wanted most was to kill more mutant beasts before they died.
One kill was guaranteed, two kills were profitable!
They didn''t expect any reinforcements. Even if they died, they would just die.
Just as they gritted their teeth and fought against these mutant beasts, they suddenly heard some voices. Someone looked up and eximed with joy, "It''s reinforcements, our reinforcements have arrived!"
The people who were fighting couldn''t believe it. Did Wangchang City really send reinforcements to save them?
"Fight for humanity!" A roar surged from everyone''s mouth.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 134
Chapter 134
Soon, one by one, soldiers dropped from the sky. Their weapons were powerful, and each bullet took the life of a Mutant Beast. Their speed surpassed even the fastest Mutant Beast. In just a few short minutes, the Mutant Beasts that had pushed the people into a desperate situation were eliminated by these soldiers. Afterward, the soldiers did not stay for even a moment and instead grabbed the ropes dropped by the helicopter, ready to board.
"Wait, are you sent by Wangchang City?" The fourth-order Transcendent quickly asked. He felt something was amiss. When did Wangchang City have such a powerful team? He had never heard of them before.
He could vaguely tell that even the weakest of these soldiers were stronger than him. The team wasposed entirely of Transcendents, and he could hardly believe it.
"We are soldiers from Red Alert Base, sent by ourmander to rescue the people around here." One soldier said before being taken away by the helicopter.
But his words remained in everyone''s minds.
"Red Alert Base, what is that ce? Why have I never heard of it before?"
"Do you think this Red Alert Base might be the military base that people talk about?"
Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent.
Many people knew of the existence of the Military Base, and they knew that the previous controller had died at the hands of the base. There were many versions of the reason, but the most convincing one was that the previous controller coveted the Military Base and was killed for it.
"Having such an elite team, no wonder they were able to defeat the previous controller. But whatever, the previous controller didn''t do anything good for us anyway. At least the current leader seems to be more inclined towards us ordinary people. I still think things are better now."
"More importantly, this Red Alert Base was actually able to send out such a powerful team to rescue us. Could it be that Red Alert Base is going to unite with Wangchang City in the future?"
No one wished for their Base City to be weak. If Red Alert Base and Wangchang City were to unite, they might be able to obtain better weapons.
"Wait, did you guys not notice? The helicopter from earlier is the same as the one sold by the Red g. It''s identical!" Suddenly, someone spoke up.
Everyone looked at each other, and a thought appeared in their minds, but no one said it out loud.
"Never mind, let''s not think too much about it. Let''s continue to hunt the Mutant Beasts."
The actions of the Red Alert soldiers were indeed Su Chen''s intention. He wanted to publicize the reputation of Red Alert Base!
Before, when he was weak, Su Chen did not dare to expose himself easily. But now, as a seventh-levelmander with several Seventh Order peak subordinates, even if an eighth-order powerhouse were toe, he could resist.
In other words, Su Chen no longer needed to hide.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, he wanted to establish the reputation of Red Alert Base.
As more and more people were rescued by Red Alert soldiers, the reputation of Red Alert Base grew louder and louder. Basically, all the Base Cities around the main base and the first sub-base knew of the existence of Red Alert Base. This surprised them. What was this Red Alert Base all about?
"Did you find out if Red Alert Base is the former Military Base before the Apocalypse? Who controls it?" A woman sitting in a high position asked the people below.
This woman was the Controller of Linglong City, which was the closest three-level Base City around the sub-base.
She never knew that a Military Base had appeared around her Base City, and the strength of this Military Base was unexpectedly powerful, directly dispatching a team of elite soldiers and helicopters to save many people in her Base City.
Now the entire Base City knows about this ce called Red Alert Base, and the other side doesn''t seem to care about exposing its location, which she easily found out.
"Controller, ording to our information, there shouldn''t be a Military Base in that area, but we can''t guarantee it. That ce was the highest confidential Military Base before the Apocalypse. It''s normal that we don''t know." A Transcendent below answered.
The woman frowned slightly, feeling out of control, making her very unhappy.
"Send someone to contact the Red Alert Base and see if they are willing to be a subordinate base of my Linglong City," she thought that a Military Base was inferior to Base City in all aspects, especially in terms of various materials, which the other side would surely ept.
The result was that the person she sent got an answer, but the other side didn''t even consider it.
"Damn it! Thinking that they can ride on my neck just because they got a Military Base, they''re asking for death!" The woman was angry.
That day, she went to the Red Alert Base with some Transcendents. She wanted the people at this Military Base to know who was the boss!
Then... she was blocked at the door.
"What kind of weapon is that?" The woman looked in horror at several tall towers erected in front of her. Just now, beams of light and maic waves were emitted from the towers, causing her some injuries.
With her strength at the mid-Seventh Order, she couldn''t even enter the gate of this base?
She had never seen such a terrifying weapon before, and she had never seen a weapon that could cause harm to a Seventh Order Transcendent. It was too rare, and it seemed that there were not a few here.
In fact, on the way, she encountered abination of a bunker and a patrol cannon, which stopped her for a lot of time. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t get in here.
"Controller, this kind of weapon has never appeared before. It must be some kind of new weapon. If we can get the design drawings of this weapon, our Linglong City will definitely be stronger." A Transcendent''s voice was full of greed.
The woman also thought so. At this moment, they saw a soldier walking towards them from the gate, expressionless, and shouting, "Commander''s orders, you must leave here, otherwise, we won''t hold back next time."
Hold back? The attack just now was actually holding back?
The woman couldn''t be sure if the other party was telling the truth, but the attack just now did leave a wound on her body. She had to go back and heal, or she might get scars.
"Tell your Commander that I, Linglong, will never give up. Red Alert Base must be under the jurisdiction of my Linglong City!" The woman said a harsh word before leaving.
Su Chen heard this and expressed disdain, "It seems that there are always such self-righteous women before and during the Apocalypse, who seem to think that the whole world should pamper them. It''s clear that theyck the social beatings. Should I give her an unforgettable lesson for life?"
Just as Linglong walked a few steps away, she felt a chill, which made her inexplicably uneasy.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 135: The Second Spy
Chapter 135: The Second Spy
Su Chen looked at his second level mission and realized that the best way to gain control of more Base Cities was to eliminate the original Controllers. This is where his super soldiers coulde into y, making him the Controller of the city.
However, this was a risky move. The Wangchang City Controller was an exception, as he attacked Su Chen first and was killed in self-defense. Zhu Hui didn''t hold Su Chen responsible for that incident.
But if Su Chen were to actively eliminate other Controllers, Zhu Hui would be the first toe after him if he found out. Su Chen wasn''t a person who would kill for no reason, especially if the other person hadn''t done anything to him.
So, the only way was to use his super soldiers to defeat the original Controller in front of others and assert his dominance. Since not many people knew that his super soldiers were his, once they took control of the Base City, his second level mission would be easily aplished.
"The host is ready to proceed with the second level mission. The Spy quota has been unlocked. The current number of Spies that can be possessed is two."
The System''s voice made Su Chen''s eyes light up. He could have two Spies now?
"Build the second Spy."
Without hesitation, Su Chen built the second Spy. The first Spy had brought him many surprises, and he wondered what this second Spy would be like.
Soon, the Spy reported to him. He carefully looked at the Spy and saw that the two Spies werepletely different. If the first Spy looked like a mature middle-aged man, then this Spy was a young kid with messy hair.
"Greetings, Commander!" The Spy saluted.
"Well, your predecessor made a lot of contributions to the base. Can you live up to his legacy?" Su Chen put on his air of authority as Commander.
"Please rest assured, Commander. I will not be inferior to my predecessor!" The young Spy was full of confidence.
"Good. I''ll give you a choice this time. Where do you want to go?"
Su Chen told the Spy about the surrounding situation and let him choose for himself. The young Spy almost immediately said, "I choose to go here."
Looking at where the young Spy pointed, Su Chen found that it was a second-level Base City, quite far away.
"That''s your choice. I won''t ask for your reasons. I''ll upgrade your strength to the pinnacle of the Seventh Order. This way, even if you encounter an Eighth Order Mutant Beast, you''ll have the ability to escape."
Thanks to therge amount of Energy Crystal he obtained from the arms trade, he had converted some of it into energy. Now he had over a million units of energy, so he wasn''t worried about the tens of thousands of units needed for the upgrade.
"Thank you, Commander."
Because of the first Spy''s role, Su Chen had high hopes for this Spy as well. It would take some time for the second Spy to reach that second-level Base City.
Just then, Su Chen received a message. Zhu Hui had encountered a group of powerful Mutant Beasts on his way back to Longxin City. This Mutant Beast group was second only to the royal family in terms of strength, with the strongest being a Seventh Order Mutant Beast.
However, without making a move, Zhu Hui had managed to eliminate the entire Mutant Beast group with the various weapons he had purchased from Su Chen, shocking many people. At the time, an Eighth Order Mutant Beast had wanted to make a move, but was scared away by a single sentence from Zhu Hui.
Now, Zhu Hui''s reputation was louder than anyone else''s. He had faced two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts alone, and one was dead while the other was missing. Many Mutant Beasts suspected that the Lizard Dragon hadn''t actually gone missing, but rather was captured by Zhu Hui for research.
The research value of a living eighth-order Mutant Beast is immeasurable. In the past, humans have only obtained the corpses of eighth-order Mutant Beasts. This may be the only living eighth-order Mutant Beast.
For a time, Emperor Ming''s reputation shook the Mutant Beast world.
As soon as Zhu Hui returned to Longxin City, he received a warm wee from everyone. Their supreme Controller had not only killed two eighth-order Mutant Beasts but also brought back so many powerful weapons. They were the first to know this news.
Through this incident, Su Chen''s weapon power spread all of a sudden.
Many people were inquiring where these weapons came from. They had never seen them before.
"Old Zhu, you are not kind enough. You have such awesome weapons, but you didn''t give me any," a familiar voice came from themunicator and reached Zhu Hui''s ear. Heughed softly, "Old King, if I were not kind enough, I wouldn''t have prepared a set for you. It seems that I should give this set to Old Li instead."
"No, no, no, I was just kidding. What''s our rtionship? I''ll send someone to you right away."
"Okay, but send someone with stronger abilities, just in case."
Except for the human rulers, who could talk so casually with Zhu Hui?
This "Old King" is Emperor Kong, and "Old Li" is Western Emperor.
Zhu Hui had already learned from Su Chen that he didn''t mind spreading the weapons himself. Su Chen even hoped that the weapons would be well-known so that he could sell more weapons.
Imagine if all Base Cities bought their weapons from Su Chen, how many Energy Crystals would he have?
If someone really dared to attack Su Chen with a Red Alert weapon, Su Chen only needed a thought, and these weapons would be retrieved. He was as stable as an old dog.
Su Chen had made big ns, but he didn''t expect Zhu Hui to encounter a Mutant Beast so soon, which made the reputation of his weapons spread.
As long as someone knew that Zhu Hui''s weapons were purchased from him, there would be a steady stream of orders in the future.
However, this also raised a problem. It was okay for those closer to him, but for some Base Cities far away, it was unrealistic to buyrge quantities of weapons from him.
That was tens of thousands of kilometers away, and there were many Mutant Beasts in between. People would probably die before they even arrived.
"It looks like I need to put the next sub-base farther away."
Su Chen opened the satellite interface and carefully looked at the map. This time, he had to choose a sub-base location at least ten thousand kilometers away, where there must be a presence of Base City.
After searching for a while, he finally found a suitable ce.
"Good, let''s decide on you."
This time, Su Chen did not use a regr core but used the core of Lizard Dragon, an eighth-order Mutant Beast, to build the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). What was the difference?
Soon, the MCV was built, and Su Chen looked carefully. Hmm, it looked exactly the same.
"System, exin to me what''s going on," Su Chen gritted his teeth.
"Master, by fusing the core of the eighth-order Mutant Beast Lizard Dragon, this MCV is essentially another Lizard Dragon."
Damn, that''s so cool!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 136: The MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) Guardian Beast
Chapter 136: The MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) Guardian Beast
From System, Su Chen learned that the Lizard Dragon''s core had fused with the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), making it impossible for the Lizard Dragon to betray him. It had be Su Chen''s true pet.
Even if Su Chen ordered the Lizard Dragon tomit suicide now, it would not hesitate.
This waspletely different from the previous situation where he had threatened the Lizard Dragon with the core. This was the core''s greatest use.
Since the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was built with the Lizard Dragon''s core, it possessed all of the Lizard Dragon''s abilities and could be considered a weapon of the 8th Order Early-Term.
"I can''t believe our main base doesn''t have a sub-base yet?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
"Master, the main base has unlimited growth potential, while a sub-base, once fused with a core, has a fixed upper limit. The main base is still the strongest," replied the System.
After Su Chen had provided energy for some time, the main base had currently been upgraded to level four, and all the building attributes had doubledpared to the beginning.
"Summon the Lizard Dragon."
Soon, the Lizard Dragon, who was mining, was brought over by a Soldier. Su Chen couldn''t help butugh when he saw the Lizard Dragon''s appearance. The creature was all ck, with only its eyes shining.
"What are your orders, Master?" asked the Lizard Dragon respectfully.
Su Chen nodded slightly. System hadn''t lied to him. The Lizard Dragon hadpletely be his pet, as evidenced by its behavior.
When he had ordered the Lizard Dragon to mine earlier, he had to threaten it with the core. Without that threat, the Lizard Dragon probably wouldn''t have gone mining, let alone a Mutant Beast of the 8th Order being sent to do such work.
"You will follow this vehicle and be responsible for guarding the third sub-base. From now on, you are the Guardian Beast of the third sub-base," Su Chen''s mischievous side emerged as he gave the Lizard Dragon a title.
Listen, Guardian Beast, what an awesome title.
Fortunately, the Lizard Dragon had now be Su Chen''s pet. Had this been earlier, it probably would have jumped up in protest.
Before this, Su Chen had tested thebat power of the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle).
The Lizard Dragon''s greatest strengthy in its powerful defensive field. It was a solid meat shield.
But what about the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) built with the Lizard Dragon''s core?
Su Chen initially ordered Su Yi and others to continuously attack, but the surface of the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) never even got a scratch. Although they hadn''t yet reached the peak of the Seventh Order, their early-stage Seventh Order strength was already impressive.
In other words, nine Controller-level characters couldn''t even break the defense!
Finally, Su Chen had them unleash all their power, leaving some marks on the surface of the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). But those marks quickly healed on their own.
"It''s really worthy of being an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) built from an 8th Order Mutant Beast core. As of now, it should be the strongest MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)," Su Chen was quite satisfied.
This time, because of the long distance, Su Chen only prepared ground forces, and the air forces would be built after the base was established there.
This journey was the farthest so far, but with the protection of the Lizard Dragon, Su Chen was still rtively at ease.
At this moment, Su Chen noticed that hismunicator was ringing. He was a bit surprised because his subordinates didn''t need to contact him with amunicator, and there weren''t many people who could contact him through it.
When he checked, it turned out to be Leng Yuwei.
"What''s up?" Su Chen asked.
"Wangchang City has been under your control. The next step should be the other Base Cities," Leng Yuwei said with a certain tone.
Su Chen was slightly surprised. Just by following some clues, Leng Yuwei was able to make this judgment. He had to admit that she was very smart.
"And then?" Su Chen neither confirmed nor denied.
"If you want to continue to control more Base Cities, I can help you," Leng Yuwei said.
"Is there a point to this Q&A? Just say what you have to say," Su Chen rolled his eyes.
He heard a faintughing from the other end, and Leng Yuwei continued, "No patience, huh? If you want to quickly control Base Cities, first, you must have an individual strength that surpasses the Controller. Tanya and her team''s strength is not a problem. Second, to control a Base City, you must clear out the original family forces inside, or it will cause you a lot of trouble."
Su Chen had considered this point. Yuri was able to easily control Wangchang City because of his unique mental control ability. It would be difficult for others to do the same, especially Guangtou Qiang. This guy''s brain was all muscle. He could beat people up, but he would probably be overthrown on the first day as a Controller.
Su Chen didn''t allow himself to waste time on this. He asked, "What''s your n?"
"You should know that my Transcendent Ability is illusion, but illusions have different focuses. Generally, illusions only have a certain focus in one direction. But I found that my illusions seem to be omnipotent. I can put an illusion seed in the minds of some important people in the Base City. As long as they see a specific person, they will be under my illusion, and they will support the new Controller in all aspects."
Leng Yuwei''s n was quite good. Su Chen could control Base Cities without a single drop of blood. However, Su Chen thought of a problem, "What is the highest level of Transcendent that your illusion seed can affect?"
"I am currently at the early stage of the Fifth Order, and the highest level I can affect is probably the early stage of the Sixth Order. After all, illusions are attacks on the spirit. Unless there are special mental defense methods, almost no one can resist my illusions," Leng Yuwei said confidently.
Generally speaking, people who be family heads may not necessarily be very strong, and those above the Sixth Order are rare. Most of them are around the Fourth or Fifth Order. So, Leng Yuwei''s illusions should not be a problem.
"Okay, I will let Tanya apany you and protect you. You two sneak into the surrounding Base Cities carefully," Su Chen said.
Since Leng Yuwei needed to absorb Energy Crystals every day, Su Chen simply gave her some Seventh Order Energy Crystals that would be enough for her to absorb for a long time.
No one knew that a person wanted to change the entire Base City''s pattern through Transcendent Ability.
Leng Yuwei chose de King''s Base City, which was the closest to Wangchang City, named Hongzhong City.
When Su Chen heard the name of this Base City, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of water. Did the Controller of this Base City like ying Mahjong? The name was rted to Mahjong.
"It seems that we need to speed up the progress of the first sub-base. The second-round missions only have one month, and the Base Cities around Wangchang City are not enough!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 137: Luring the Tiger Out of the Mountains
Chapter 137: Luring the Tiger Out of the Mountains
Linglong was very anxious at the moment. The appearance of the Beast Hunting Order this time had driven many people in Linglong City crazy. Almost half of the fighting force in Base City had gone out to hunt Mutant Beasts.
She didn''t try to stop them. If she weren''t the Controller, she would have gone out and hunted Mutant Beasts herself.
As a Controller, she had to ensure the safety of all the people in her Base City. She stayed in Base City and waited for the right moment to act.
She believed that this time the Beast Hunting Order would definitely provoke the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. With the intervention of the Human Emperor, they might not take action, but the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts would definitely take action!
"Controller, we''ve received news from the west that a Seventh Order early-stage Mutant Beast has appeared and is killing our team. Over fifty people have already been killed or injured!" someone reported.
"Damn it, get there as quickly as possible!" Linglong ordered.
In terms of speed, a helicopter was faster, but Linglong went alone. She had absolute confidence that she could handle a Seventh Order early-stage Mutant Beast with ease.
When she arrived at the battlefield, the white snow on the ground had been dyed red, and there was not a single body to be seen.
Linglong''s face was very ugly. She knew that the bodies of the soldiers who died in battle had been eaten by the Mutant Beasts.
For the Mutant Beasts, human bodies were full of temptation. Eating them could enhance their strength.
"Linglong, long time no see." A voice with a hint of teasing sounded, and then a White Fox appeared in front of her.
"Get lost! Disgusting Mutant Beast, don''t talk to me!" Linglong''s pride was not limited to humans.
The White Fox''s face showed a humanized expression of anger. It opened its mouth and roared, "Damn humans, your Base City will be destroyed soon, and I want to see if you, this despicable human, will cry. Hahaha!"
Linglong was shocked. "Luring the Tiger Out of the Mountains?"
Subconsciously, she was ready to go back. Without her in Base City, no one could stop the Seventh Order Mutant Beast if it appeared.
The White Fox jumped in front of Linglong, blocking her way. "My mission is to hold you back until your Linglong City is destroyed. I want to see if you, this despicable human, will cry. Hahaha!"
"Get lost!" Linglong was furious and struck out with a palm.
The White Fox had no intention of fighting head-on with her. With a light step, it dodged Linglong''s attack.
Linglong was very anxious and wanted to quickly defeat the White Fox and return to Linglong City.
Unfortunately, the White Fox''s strength was only slightly lower than hers. If it didn''t engage in a direct fight, even Linglong couldn''t defeat it in a short time.
"Damn it!" Linglong yelled.
At the same time, thousands of Mutant Beasts appeared around Linglong City, and their movements had not been detected by anyone!
"Impossible, where did all these Mutant Beastse from? Why didn''t the radar detect them?" A Sixth Order peak Transcendent couldn''t believe it.
Linglong had left, and he was temporarily in charge of managing Linglong City. He had been monitoring the situation around him, but when someone reported that there were arge number of Mutant Beasts outside, he thought his subordinates'' eyes were ying tricks on him because the radar showed no reaction.
When he finally went up to the city wall to take a look, he saw that there were tens of thousands of Mutant Beasts outside, and they looked very powerful, especially the one in front, which was definitely a Seventh Order Mutant Beast!
"Oh no, this is a n to lure the tiger out of the mountain!" The person immediately thought of the departure of Controller-sama and his face changed dramatically.
As soon as he spoke, all the Mutant Beasts belowunched an attack, and the defense system of Base City was activated, starting a great war.
The peak Sixth Order Transcendent had an ugly expression. With Controller not present, half of Base City''sbat power was outside. Now that they were fighting, Base City was in great danger!
"Spread the word and tell everyone outside toe back. We can''t just defensively wait for the Mutant Beasts to attack. We need to surround them from the outside."
However, shortly after the message was sent, the people outside were besieged by Mutant Beasts. It would take at least an hour to solve the situation there.
One hour was enough for the Mutant Beasts to attack Linglong City. Linglong City was in great danger!
Wuu wuu wuu...
The rm sounded, the highest level of rm, and suddenly everyone in Linglong City was stunned.
"Quick, go defend the four city gates. We must not let the Mutant Beasts in!" A Transcendent shouted.
"Count me in, I can control the city''s cannons and won''t be a burden." A voice of an ordinary person also spoke up.
The rm that threatened the survival of Base City did not make them despair, but instead, it spurred them on with the determination to fight to the death.
Unlike the situation in Wangchang City where eighth-order Mutant Beasts appeared and crushed all hope, Linglong City was only facing seventh-order Mutant Beasts, and they had not given up yet.
The sound of cannon fire echoed on the battlefield, apanied by the howls of Mutant Beasts. They attacked the city walls of Base City, causing the walls to tremble slightly.
The strength of the Mutant Beasts was too strong. If given enough time, they could dig through the walls.
"We can''t let them break through the walls. All Transcendents at the Third Order or higher, charge with me!" The City Defender realized the situation was not good and was the first to charge forward.
Following him were arge group of Transcendents at the Third Order or higher. They tore through the Mutant Beast group, killing hundreds of them and disrupting their attack.
However, the number of Mutant Beasts far exceeded them, and they could not resist for long.
What made them even more chilling was that the seventh-order Mutant Beast had disappeared!
Splurt!
The City Defender felt a coldness in his throat. Warm blood sprayed out from his neck, and the light in his eyes gradually faded away. Before he died, he saw a figure.
"It''s... Seventh Order... Mutant..."
He didn''t have time to sound the rm before he fell to the ground.
"City Defender-sama is dead!" Someone saw this scene and let out a mournful cry.
The City Defender was the strongest among them; even he had died, and the others were immediately frightened.
"Quick, open the city gates and let us in... Ah!"
"Don''t open them. Even if I''m going to die, I''ll kill at least two of them first!"
"Mutant Beasts, I''m not afraid of you. Come at me and die!"
Some people were scared and wanted to run away, but there was nowhere to go.
There were also people who were determined to kill the Mutant Beasts before they died.
The people above gritted their teeth. They all knew that these people would soon be finished.
Just when they felt despair, they suddenly heard a loud noise. The sound was like that of a cannon, but where would a cannon make such a loud sound? It was like thunder!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 138: Two Cannons Soar into the Sky!
Chapter 138: Two Cannons Soar into the Sky!
Boom!
Within the Mutant Beast group, a hollow space appeared, and the Mutant Beast that was originally there turned into pieces and scattered in all directions.
"What''s that?" someone asked in confusion.
"It looks like a Cannon shell, but the power is too terrifying. This is definitely not a Base City Cannon shell!"
They saw a circr pit with a diameter of more than ten meters on the ground. This was not something that Base City''s weapons could achieve. Who fired this Cannon shell?
Just as they were thinking about this, an army appeared in the distance!
In the sky, there were helicopters, fighter jets, and even a Kirov Airship!
On the ground, there were arge number of tank vehicles, with Cannon barrels reflecting bright light, making people tremble with fear.
If that was all, it would be fine. What shocked them the most was what they saw.
At the forefront were more than ten Giants, three to four meters tall, wearing Armor and holding Heavy Firearms, charging straight ahead.
The snipers sitting on the helicopters aimed at the Weakness of the Mutant Beasts and shot them one by one.
Rocket Troopers and Rocketeers flew in mid-air andunched destructive attacks against the Mutant Beasts from a high ce. These Mutant Beasts couldn''t fly.
Maron Troopers and Radiation Troopers were like fish in water on the battlefield. There was no Mutant Beast that could not be resolved with one Maic Pulse. If there was, they wouldunch another one.
The most conspicuous were not these special units, but the Red Alert Soldiers, who were the most numerous. They were deployed in the center of the battlefield, turning this ce into an impregnable fortress, firing Bullets wantonly and killing arge number of Mutant Beasts.
The mainbat personnel this time were the units, such as tanks and aircraft, but they also served as a deterrent force, ensuring that not a single Mutant Beast could escape.
Seeing their subordinates being ughtered like this, the Seventh Order Mutant Beast that had been hiding became angry.
Puchi!
A huge wound appeared on the chest of a Berserker, and the w of the Seventh Order Mutant Beast pierced through the Armor of the Berserker, injuring his body.
The Seventh Order Mutant Beast was very dissatisfied. It was surprised that it couldn''t kill this Giant with a single strike.
Of course, it did not know that the strongest point of the Berserkers was their bodies. As long as they could not be killed in one blow, their bodies would continue to regenerate, which could be said to be a kind of immortality.
The Berserkers that had undergone Engineer modification were even stronger than the original version!
Being attacked by the Seventh Order Mutant Beast actually aroused its ferocity.
Roar!
The Berserker roared in anger, and his entire body turned red, like an angry bull!
The Berserker threw away his firearm and rushed towards the Seventh Order Mutant Beast.
The Seventh Order Mutant Beast saw this Giant dare to challenge itself and became angry. It wanted to let humans know that Mutant Beasts were always the strongest in terms of their bodies!
However, upon contact, the Seventh Order Mutant Beast felt that something was wrong. The strength of this Berserker was only slightly weaker than itself. How was this possible?
It was a Seventh Order mid-stage Mutant Beast, and the opponent was only a Fifth-order Peak human. How could the opponent be so strong in terms of strength?
The Seventh Order Mutant Beast was too careless, and other Berserkers also entered this berserk state and surrounded it at once.
"Not good!" The Seventh Order Mutant Beast was shocked. It wanted to leave here, but all the surrounding space was upied by the Berserkers, and now it couldn''t move!
At this moment, another huge Cannon shell appeared, and its target was the group of Mutant Beasts!
Boom!
The Cannon shell hit the Seventh Order Mutant Beast directly, causing it to be severely injured and the other Mutant Beasts to have their skin and flesh torn open, but they were slowly recovering.
"The n failed, I need to get out of here."
The Seventh Order Mutant Beast was afraid and ready to abandon its subordinates as long as it could survive.
Just as it was thinking this, a group of Red Alert Soldiers appeared in front of it. They immediately deployed and stood between the Seventh Order Mutant Beast and its escape.
The Seventh Order Mutant Beast was furious. It couldn''t even run away?
"Ready, fire!" With an order from a Soldier, all the Soldiers opened fire.
Nowadays, the minimum configuration for Red Alert Soldiers is Fourth Order Peak, and those who have reached the Fifth Order are elite soldiers who havepleted promotion tasks and be Captains of their respective teams.
Countless bullets hit the Seventh Order Mutant Beast, which couldn''t break its defense, but it still had some impact on it.
Soon, the injuries of the Mutant Beasts werepletely healed, and they used the same method again to trap the Seventh Order Mutant Beast. The second Cannon shell came.
Boom!
This time, the Seventh Order Mutant Beast couldn''t stand up and was directly blown up by the Cannon shell.
This was the Cannon shell of a giant Cannon, and in terms of power, it was second only to a superweapon. It was not surprising that two Cannons could kill a Seventh Order Mutant Beast.
With the death of the Seventh Order Mutant Beast, the remaining Mutant Beasts were not a threat.
The people of Linglong City saw it with their own eyes that Mutant Beasts could also be ughtered.
When the battle was over, a Sixth Order Peak Transcendent hurriedly ran out and asked a Red Alert Soldier, "Which Base City''s Army are you from, and who is your Commander? I want to express my gratitude to him."
"We are from the Red Alert Base, and the Commander is not here. Officer Su Yi is in charge of this operation, and he is over there."
Following the direction pointed by the Soldier, the person saw a man dressed the same as the other Soldiers walking towards them, but there was one difference - his clothes looked more majestic.
"I am Su Yi, the person in charge of this operation. What can I do for you?" Su Yi''s face was calm.
"Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, our Base City would have been in danger."
"You seem to have misunderstood something. Our actions are not free. Can you represent Linglong City?"
The person was dumbfounded. He never thought that these people would say such things. They saved lives but still charged fees?
"I cannot represent Linglong City. The Controller is outside. If you have time, you cane to Base City and wait for a while."
Su Yi nodded slightly and led some Soldiers into Linglong City.
An hourter, Linglong hurried back at the fastest speed. She thought that when she returned, Linglong City would be in turmoil, but to her surprise, Linglong City was intact?
"What happened here?" Linglong came to the city wall and found the highest-level Transcendent here.
"Controller, it''s like this..."
The person exined what happened earlier, and Linglong''s expression changed.
"The Red Alert Base actually directly wiped out the group of beasts led by the Seventh Order Mutant Beast. Their person in charge is still waiting for me in Base City. What is their purpose?"
She suddenly realized that the Red Alert Base was the same one where she was defeated before, the first base that made her suffer a loss.
"Hmph! I want to see what they''re up to. Linglong City is my territory!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 139: From now on, you are under Commanders command
Chapter 139: From now on, you are under Commander''smand
In the main hall, Linglong returned and her first sight was Su Yi sitting upright.
"Are you the person in charge of those Army outside?" Linglong sat directly on her throne and looked at Su Yi calmly.
"Yes," Su Yi replied calmly.
"I heard you have something to discuss with me, so what is it?" Linglong asked.
Su Yi looked up at her and said in a normal tone, "I came here for two main purposes. First, our troops'' actions are paid for. ording to this operation, we saved the entire Linglong City, and I need corresponding rewards. I hope you understand this."
Before Su Yi could say the next sentence, Linglong interrupted him, "I never asked for your troops toe, but seeing that you helped Linglong City, I can give you some rewards. You can take your Army and leave."
Linglong''s face was arrogant. She was a Seventh Order Controller, and she never had to look at others'' faces. It was always others who had to look at her face.
Originally, it was an employment rtionship forpensation, but in Linglong''s mouth, it became her giving rewards. Generally speaking, only superiors give rewards to subordinates.
The Sixth Order peak Transcendent was shocked. His Controller was good in all aspects, but her temper was too big of an issue.
The opponent had saved Linglong City. Even if they didn''t mention that, the Army outside the city gate was still there. If something went wrong, what if they attacked the city directly?
He had seen the power of the Army, and he really didn''t have the confidence to resist their attack.
Even if he controlled Su Yi, it would be useless if they really fought. Didn''t he hear Su Yi say that he had a Commander above him?
Su Yi seemed to have not heard her words and continued to speak ording to his own thoughts, "The second thing is that from today onwards, Linglong City will be under the control of Red Alert Base, and from now on, you are under Commander''smand."
"What?" Linglong''s violent temper exploded.
Even the Controller of the Second Level Base City would not dare to speak to her like this. Who gave him the courage to talk to her like that?
In anger, her mid-Seventh Order aura erupted, and the Sixth Order peak Transcendent beside her suddenly bent down. The power of a mid-Seventh Order Controller was too powerful for him.
He secretly nced at Su Yi, who was sitting not far away, and he was afraid that the person had already fallen to the ground.
But when he looked over, Su Yi was sitting in his chair, motionless, as if he didn''t feel anything.
"It''s impossible. How could he ignore the Controller''s pressure?" the person was puzzled.
Linglong noticed this and looked at Su Yi with interest, "You are very good to be able to not react to my pressure. Why don''t you leave that Red Alert Base ande with me?"
Linglong actually wanted to dig Su Chen''s corner!
She would never know that Red Alert Soldiers were loyal to Su Chen, and they would never betray him!
"If you defeat me, are you willing to ept Commander''smand?" Su Yi asked calmly.
The Sixth Order peak Transcendent was stunned. Was Su Yi crazy? Did he think he was a mid-Seventh Order Transcendent?
Although he was a Sixth Order peak Transcendent, he would be defeated in front of the Controller. The difference in strength was too great.
He never thought that Su Yi''s strength far exceeded his own.
Linglongughed, "You''re very brave. Okay, I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat me, I''ll listen to your Commander''smands. But if you lose, you''ll be mine!"
Linglong was very satisfied with Su Yi. In recent years, there were almost no people who dared to speak to her like this. It was rare to encounter such a person, which aroused her interest.
"Let''s begin."
As soon as the words fell, Linglong''s entire body stiffened. A dagger appeared on her neck, and Su Yi stood calmly in front of her.
One strike, the winner is decided!
The Sixth Order peak Transcendent was stunned. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?
In his mind, the powerful Controller had been subdued in one move. If Su Yi had intended to kill, his Controller would have been decapitated.
"You''re also a Controller? Why have I never seen you before?" Linglong gritted her teeth, feeling deceived.
Basically, when a Seventh Order or higher Transcendent appears among humans, Controllers like her would receive relevant information. But the information she had received did not include anyone named Su Yi.
The speed and power just now far surpassed her own. This man was definitely a Seventh Order peak Transcendent!
Such characters were rare among humans, numbering only a few dozen at most. Su Yi''s strength was undoubtedly in the top 100 among humans, and even the top 50 was possible.
Where did such a powerful persone from?
"I''m not a Controller, just a small soldier under Commander. There are many people like me," Su Yi said calmly.
Linglong sneered. There were many Seventh Order peak Transcendents. Show me another hundred of them?
She did not know that if given some time, Su Chen could produce not just a hundred Seventh Order peak Transcendents, but even a hundred Eighth Order peak Transcendents!
"Onest chance. Will you agree or not?" Su Yi asked in a deep voice.
The Sixth Order peak Transcendent eagerly signaled with his eyes. Controller, just agree first. If you refuse, this person may really take action.
After about a minute, Linglong spoke again. "I can agree, but I have a request."
"Speak."
"I want to see your Commander. At the very least, I want to know who I will be serving."
It was a reasonable request, but Su Yi decisively refused.
"You are not qualified to bargain. You have only one choice!"
Linglong was so angry she almost bit her teeth to pieces. She didn''t even know who she was serving. How could she y this game?
But there was no choice. When under someone else''s roof, one had to bow their head. Linglong finally gave in, but only on the surface. In her heart, she would never serve any Commander.
She had decided. After Su Yi left, she would report the incident. Once Emperor Ming learned of it, he would not let Su Yi off the hook.
"By the way, to prevent you from making any small moves, I will be by your side during this time." Su Yi turned to the Sixth Order peak Transcendent. "I''ll take your ce from now on. You can go."
The Sixth Order peak Transcendent looked baffled. Was he just fired like that?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 140: The Fall of the Controller
Chapter 140: The Fall of the Controller
Themand to kill Mutant Beasts was given, and it caused all humans in the world to go out and hunt them, which immediately stirred up the anger of the Mutant Beasts.
Linglong City was not the only exception, as other Base Cities also experienced the same problem. Controllers were lured away, and a group of Mutant Beasts attacked the Base Cities.
Although they all eventually failed, the Base Cities suffered heavy casualties, which made several human emperors look grim.
Except for the first-level Base City, which no Mutant Beast dared to attack, those second and third-level Base Cities were almost taken care of by Mutant Beasts. The most serious one was a third-level Base City.
The Controller was seriously injured, and a quarter of the Base City was destroyed. In the end, it was only by relying on the spirit of humans not being afraid of death that they managed to drive away the Mutant Beasts, otherwise there would have been a second destroyed Base City.
"Are the Mutant Beasts already eager to start a big war? Are we really going to be finished?" An elderly Transcendent who had experienced thest great war was very worried.
"Uncle, don''t worry about that. With the presence of the emperor, we will definitely be safe. This is a first-level Base City, where else in the world is safer than here?"
"You''re right. If we really wait until even a first-level Base City can''t hold out, that would be the end of the world."
Their concerns were not unfounded. If they weren''t worried about the human emperors being killed, an eighth-order Mutant Beast would have already made a move.
Soon, bad news came. The only damaged Base City Controller fell because of his serious injuries.
"Immediately dispatch a Seventh Order pinnacle Transcendent to go there. An ordinary Seventh Order Transcendent can no longer control the situation." Emperor Kong directly issued the order. This Base City was under hismand.
Upon receiving the order, his only Seventh Order pinnacle deputy Controller rushed over as quickly as possible and finally stabilized the situation there.
With a Seventh Order pinnacle Controller in charge, ordinary Mutant Beasts really did not dare to act. After all, if an eighth-order Mutant Beast did not make a move, Mutant Beasts of the same level were not the match of humans.
The effect of establishing authority was achieved, and the emperors revoked themand to kill Mutant Beasts. Everyone who was still outside returned to their respective Base Cities. After all, it was still winter outside, and the low temperature environment was not friendly to humans.
The results of thismand to kill Mutant Beasts took two days to calcte. No one would lie about their achievements. If someone was really exposed, they would be despised by all humans.
"After preliminary calctions, the results of thismand to kill Mutant Beasts were: five Seventh Order Mutant Beasts killed, eleven Sixth Order Mutant Beasts killed, about 457 fifth-order Mutant Beasts killed, and approximately 580,000 Mutant Beasts of the fourth order or below killed."
The main force of this battle consisted mostly of low-level Transcendents and ordinary people. With their ability, the greatest destructive power was against the first and second-order Mutant Beasts, which led to arge number of low-level Mutant Beasts being killed.
High-level Mutant Beasts were very powerful. Even the strongest humans found it very difficult to kill one, so the number of deaths of high-level Mutant Beasts was rtively small.
In response to thismand to kill Mutant Beasts, even some people who received the news from Gathering ces participated, and they also received rewards from the Base Cities.
Due to the Beast Hunting Order, many Gathering ces were destroyed. Their defense forces were too weak, weak enough that even a Fourth Order Mutant Beast leading a small group of beasts could easily attack and breach their defenses.
The only thing humans can do is to use the lives of more Mutant Beasts to avenge them!
As for the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, apart from roaring, they dare not do anything.
Among the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts that were killed this time, there was one that was taken down by Su Yi and his team, which was specially marked and only a few emperors knew about it.
"Red Alert Base? I didn''t expect him to develop the base to the Linglong City area. But it really surprised me. How did he establish a base that is not weak at all from so far away? Could it be that his base has some technology that surpasses this era?" Zhu Hui couldn''t figure it out.
But he knew one thing, Su Chen was one of his own, and he would not help the Mutant Beasts.
At this point, Zhu Hui remembered the information Su Chen gave him earlier and asked the Deputy next to him, "Did Dragon Fang Squad have any results?"
As the supreme controller of Longxin City, he naturally had his own secret team, called Dragon Fang Squad. The captain is a Sixth Orderte-stage Transcendent, and all the members are Transcendents above Fifth Order, with strong strength and havepleted many tasks.
This time, he sent Dragon Fang Squad to investigate the Mutant gathering points to see if the Mutants had developed intelligence. If Su Chen''s information was correct, then he would have to change his approach.
Previously, the existence of Mutants had been ignored, but once they showed intelligence, the situation would be vastly different.
Soon, the Deputy contacted Zhu Hui and Dragon Fang Squad. After chatting for a while, he said, "Emperor Ming, ording to the report from Dragon Fang, they did find unusual behavior among the Mutants. Previously, even the strongest Mutants were full of uncertainty in their actions, but they just saw a Mutant who looked like they were eating instant noodles."
Even the Deputy was shocked when he said this.
Mutants eating instant noodles, are you kidding me?
What''s more, the Mutant didn''t just eat the dry noodles, but cooked them with boiling water and ate them with a fork. Can you believe it?
In fact, when Dragon Fang Squad saw this scene, they were also stunned.
In their impression, Mutants were just a group of brainless zombies, which can be attributed to the poprity of zombie movies before the Apocalypse, making people think that Mutants and zombies were very simr.
It wasn''t untilter that the name of zombies was changed to Mutants, and they were recognized as brainless creatures.
Unexpectedly, after thirty years, Mutants had developed intelligence. What did this mean?
There were at least a billion Mutants in the world. If they were united, it would be a new disaster for humanity!
"This matter is ssified as S-level confidential, and it will be sent to the other four emperors by horse." Zhu Hui''s face was very ugly.
"Yes." The Deputy''s hand was shaking, and he had already imagined the seriousness of this matter.
Humans were already struggling to deal with Mutant Beasts. If they were joined by Mutants, could humans still survive?
"Let Dragon Fang Squad continue to investigate intelligence, but remember that safetyes first."
Suddenly, Zhu Hui thought of a person, Su Chen!
"When he gave me the information before, he mentioned some information about Mutants, but some of the specifics were not clear. It seems that he also does not know some of the confidential information about Mutants. Well, let''s ask him. If he knows more information, it''s not a problem even if I give him more Energy Crystals."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 141: Spys Discovery
Chapter 141: Spy''s Discovery
Zhu Hui didn''t know that Su Chen had just made contact with Spy.
These days, Su Chen had let Spy do as he pleased in Mutant and had not asked anything.
But today, Spy took the initiative to contact Su Chen. "Commander, I have a report."
"Oh, what is it?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up.
"Recently, I''ve been making my presence known to Chieftain, and he has finally arranged for me to work by his side. Now I am a Mutant with considerable power here, and the other threeckeys I control have also be people by Chieftain''s side. I have almost half the power here. Just as I was preparing to gradually sideline Chieftain, I discovered that there is something wrong with him."
"Chieftain is a Sixth Order Mutant, and ording to reason, he needs to sacrifice human and Mutant Beasts to increase his strength. But these days, I have never seen him use this method to increase his strength, and ording to the information I have obtained, he has never used this method in front of everyone, which is very strange."
Su Chen thought about it, and it was indeed the case.
Thest Mutant he had discovered had used sacrifice to increase his strength, or else he would not have been able to break through that barrier. Why didn''t this Chieftain need this method?
"Afterward, I followed Chieftain carefully and found that he goes to an underground room every night. Unfortunately, the ce is guarded by his men, and only he can enter. If anyone else approaches, they will be driven away. I suspect that whatever is in the basement is the key to his rapid increase in strength!"
After Spy''s reconnaissance, he discovered that these Mutants had only appeared in thest month or two. Before that, the strongest Mutants were only at the peak of the Fourth Order.
In other words, this Chieftain had only taken a little over a month to go from the peak of the Fourth Order to the beginning of the Sixth Order, which was incredible.
The farther behind, the slower the increase in strength, even humans knew that.
Some people made rapid progress in the early stages, but in theter stages, their speed slowed down like a snail.
For a Mutant to increase their strength so quickly in theter stages was clearly abnormal.
Something that could make Mutants increase their strength quickly might have an effect on humans as well.
To be honest, Su Chen really wanted Spy to directly control Chieftain''s mind and open the basement to see what was inside. Unfortunately, if he did so, all of Spy''s previous efforts would be wasted.
For some reason, Mutants had a certain resistance to mind control, which was a conclusion Spy had reached after using mind control.
If it was Yuri himself doing it, then forget it, but Spy''s rewarded abilities prevented him from fully exerting his abilities. Even if he controlled the Mutant, the Mutant would not be able to answer many of his questions for unknown reasons.
He had tried to control Chieftain, but when he asked him about some secrets of Mutants, Chieftain acted like a fool and didn''t say a word. When he asked about what was in the basement, he also didn''t say anything.
Only when he asked some irrelevant questions did he say anything at all.
This meant that Spy had not revealed his identity, but was slowly plotting to use his Mutant identity to take Chieftain''s position. At that time, he might be able to get the information he wanted.
Many races have exclusivity, and Mutants are no exception. If Chieftain knew that Spy was a human, he probably would rather die than say anything. But what if a Mutant sessfully seized power?
Su Chen knew what Spy was thinking and nodded slightly. "How long will it take to get information from Chieftain?"
"Based on current developments, it may take a few months, so we must rely on external help. Please order Commander to attack this ce. If Chieftain is identally seriously injured and dying, and his capable subordinates all die unexpectedly on the battlefield, then I will be the only one left who can be used. I believe that at that time, he will reveal all his secrets."
Su Chen silently gave a thumbs up. You''re still as cunning as ever.
Su Chen was already ustomed to the intelligence of spies, it was just basic skills, so he remained calm.
Soon, Su Chen ordered Boris, who was closest to the location, to take his team over and put on a good show with the spy.
Since the mutants were each in their own ces and had no intelligence, and had never had any contact, the gathering points of mutants around were almost cleared out, and these mutants still had no idea what was happening outside.
When Boris received themand, he immediately turned the Kirov Airship and flew towards the mutant gathering point.
The battle quickly began and ended, and under the attack of the Red Alert team, the mutants were unable to fight back.
Just as Chieftain was about to be killed by Boris, and his several capable subordinates were killed, only the spy disguised as a mutant was dragging the seriously injured and dying Chieftain, and even the three spies were giving up.
After killing all the mutants, Boris pretended to search the area with his soldiers and then left, leaving only the spy and the Chieftain.
"Chieftain, they''re all dead, what should we do?" Don''t misunderstand, the spy''s words were spoken in signnguage, because he had initially been worried about being exposed and had set himself up as someone who couldn''t speak.
"Cough, mute, I didn''t expect that in the end, only the two of us survived. I saw that you wanted to rece me as Chieftain, so I will pass the position of Chieftain to you now. You must remember that the position of Chieftain is not something that can be given lightly. This position represents that you will be the Chieftain of the Neer ss in the future, and all the Neer sses must obey your orders!"
The spy knew that the so-called Neer ss was the name that the mutants gave themselves, after all, the name "mutant" was very discriminatory.
The spy was a little puzzled, all the Chieftains of the Neer ss?
Are you trying to make meugh? You want me to inherit your Energy Crystal in your body?
"I know you probably don''t believe me, but once you go to the basement, you''ll know everything... " Chieftain did not finish his words and died.
The spy instantly removed his disguise and returned to his original appearance. He coldly looked at the Chieftain and directly took the Sixth Order Energy Crystal from his body before heading towards the basement.
He never showed mercy to mutants.
No one stopped him this time, and the spy arrived in the basement unimpeded.
To his surprise, it was just an ordinary basement with a bed, a table and chairs, and a cab, all looking a bit old.
"What is this?" The spy saw a box on the table, picked it up, and opened it.
A dazzling light burst out of the box, making the spy unable to help but close his eyes.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 142: Bloodline Wisdom Pearl
Chapter 142: Bloodline Wisdom Pearl
The light disappeared quickly, and in front of Spy appeared a red pearl. The pearl looked like it was only the size of an egg, and it was a strange red color, giving people a eerie feeling.
Spy didn''t touch the pearl easily. He found that there was a piece of paper in the box besides the pearl.
He picked up the paper, and some things were written on it in thenguage unique to Mutants. If he hadn''t learned the Mutantnguage, he really couldn''t recognize it.
The content above was left by the Chieftain. It was probably saying that this pearl was called the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl and was identally discovered by the Chieftain. It was this pearl that allowed all Mutants to open their wisdom!
Chieftain also didn''t know where this thing came from. At that time, he was just a confused Mutant. After identallying into contact with the pearl, he gradually gained wisdom.
The effect of this pearl was very strong. It could enhance the intelligence of the first person who came into contact with it and gradually influence the intelligence of all simr creatures on a, making them bow to the Chieftain as their king. That''s why he would say that he was the true Chieftain of all Mutants.
Moreover, this pearl had a magical effect. It could allow Mutants to break through their innate shackles and enhance their strength through a sacrificial ritual. The Chieftain didn''t need to sacrifice and could directly enhance his strength.
So, does this mean that Mutants'' intelligence is all caused by this thing?
Spy immediately notified Su Chen, and Su Chen was surprised.
"Are you saying that Mutants appeared intelligent because of such a red pearl? Is this pearl so magical?"
Su Chen couldn''t imagine that there could be such an unscientific thing in the world. This was even more unscientific than his Red Alert system.
The first person whoes into contact with it can enhance their intelligence and also influence all Mutants. What kind of artifact is this?
Suddenly, Su Chen had an idea. Could it be that humans'' ancestors also came into contact with this pearl, and that''s why human intelligence exceeded that of other Earth creatures so much?
"Bring the pearl back."
Su Chen wanted to see how magical this red pearl was. If he couldn''t figure it out, he would let his Engineer study it. Maybe they could discover something.
The appearance of Mutant intelligence was already a foregone conclusion. The only way now was how to deal with Mutants.
Humans had already done everything they could to resist Mutant Beasts. If there was another Mutant, it might be a catastrophe.
Currently, the strongest Mutant was not beyond the eighth rank. Once a Mutant of the eighth rank appeared, Mutants would probably no longer be stable.
At this moment, he received amunication from Zhu Hui.
"Hui-ge, is it that we don''t have enough weapons and need to bring in more?"
This was a big customer and needed to maintain a good rtionship.
Zhu Hui grinned. This little brother was good in every way, but he was a bit greedy. Didn''t he have enough Energy Crystals?
"No, I want to ask if you have any more information about Mutants here. I will pay for it this time." Zhu Hui knew that Su Chen had provided him with information for freest time, but this did not mean that he would always provide information for free.
One cannot be too greedy. Zhu Hui understood this well. He couldn''t always let Su Chen provide information for free. No one''s information can be obtained without paying a price.
"Hui-ge, did you calcte this? It just so happens that I have received some new information that should be helpful to you."
Su Chen told him about the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl, of course he didn''t mention Spy''s involvement. This was a trump card in his hand that he couldn''t tell anyone.
Zhu Hui''s expression kept changing. A pearl actually allowed all Mutants to gain intelligence. What the hell was this thing?
He could be sure that this thing was definitely not a product of Earth. Could this thing be rted to the source of the animal mutations that urred in the past?
"Since this bead can make mutants intelligent, can it be used to make their intelligence disappear?"
"I''m not sure, let me study it first."
Zhu Hui knew that Su Chen would definitely study such a magical bead, and he might even discover some new technology.
So Zhu Hui and Su Chen talked about other things. Besides him, the other emperors were all very interested in Su Chen''s weapons, but unfortunately they were too far away from here. It would be very difficult to cross such a long distance just to get some weapons.
Although Longxin City was rtively close, it was still thousands of miles away.
Su Chen had no solution to this problem, unless his base was spread all over the world. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to buy weapons all over the world. The transportation time alone would consume a lot of time, and there would be various dangers on the way. In general, it would not be worth the effort.
But what if they focused onmunication first instead of transportation?
"How many satellites that humans can control are still operational?" Su Chen suddenly asked.
Originally, only a few people knew about this, but when Su Chen asked, Zhu Hui hesitated a bit and then said, "There are a total of five, each with various problems, and many functions are missing. Why do you ask?"
Su Chen always felt thatmunication here was too troublesome. If someone in Base City wanted to contact someone in another Base City, they could only do so through the onlymunication station in Base City, and this thing was not something everyone could use. Generally, it was only used in emergency situations to contact the neighboring Base City.
"You have not provided enough satellite signals to each Base City. Is it because those satellites are damaged?"
From the beginning, Su Chen didn''t understand why, although Zhu Hui had a satellite phone that couldmunicate almost anywhere, he had never seen anyone else use it, even the Controllers didn''t have it.
At most, they had phones that could be used near Base City. If everyone could use the satellite phone in Zhu Hui''s hand, then the situation of humanity would be better than before.
Many times, humans lose because ofmunication. For example, in thest Lizard Dragon invasion, if Wangchang City could establish direct contact with Longxin City and know that Zhu Hui could arrive quickly, they would not have been so nervous.
Regarding this matter, Su Chen once asked Zhu Hui how he was able to arrive at Wangchang City so quickly, and Zhu Hui told him that Longxin City actually had a teleportation device!
Yes, it was a machine simr to Su Chen''s spatial teleportation device, but it was inferior to it in many ways.
The first disadvantage was that it required too much energy for teleportation. Even Longxin City could only provide it once, and it would cause arge-scale power outage.
The second disadvantage was that the number of teleportations was limited, and the strength of the person being teleported could not be lower than Seventh Order, otherwise the power of teleportation would tear their body apart.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 143: I Want to Start a Company
Chapter 143: I Want to Start a Company
Zhu Hui didn''t hide anything and answered Su Chen''s question directly. "That day, animals all over the world mutated, and even some of human''s high-tech had problems due to unknown reasons. The most affected were the satellites, with almost 99% of them being scrapped. These few remaining satellites were only found by us with difficulty, but their functions were restricted due to damage. Currently, there are only less than twenty phones that canmunicate globally, and many Base Cities are using some satellite resources that are too few in number."
Zhu Hui sighed. If the satellites were intact, he could guarantee that they could meet themunication needs of a region. However, it was already difficult for these damaged satellites to continue functioning. ording to professional estimates, one of the satellites might be scrapped in less than five years, and by then,munication would be a problem in some areas.
Hearing this, Su Chen''s mouth curled up in a smile, and his confidence increased.
"If I have intact satellites here, can humans be restored to the era before the Apocalypse?"
"What?" Zhu Hui was shocked and stood up suddenly. The Deputy beside him had never seen Emperor Ming like this before.
"Is what you said true? Do you really have intact satellites?"
This matter was too important. If there were intact satellites, even if there was only one, it could at least enablemunication in one-third of the earth''s regions. People could take out their phones, dial the number, and make a direct call, unlike now, wheremunication towers were needed even if there was a Base City. The average person couldn''t even use amunication tower.
Many people who were separated during the Apocalypse had not spoken in thirty years and didn''t even know whether their loved ones were alive or dead in other ces. All of this was because of the damnmunication obstruction.
He knew that Su Chen must have some ideas, and he didn''t care. As long as Su Chen could promise him that humans could use this satellite, it would be worth paying any price.
Withmunication, it was more convenient for humans to deal with Mutant Beasts. They would no longer need a Controller to appear, and they couldn''t even discover it in time.
"I have them, and there''s more than one. But Hui-ge, I can''t sell you these satellites..."
Zhu Hui''s expression dimmed slightly. When he heard Su Chen say that there was more than one satellite, his excited heart was beating violently. However, when he heard Su Chen say that he couldn''t sell the satellites to him, he was disappointed.
"But I will start apany, simr to the three giantsmunicationpanies before the Apocalypse, responsible for managingmunication matters. Everyone can use their phones to make calls, and I will only charge a small fee." Su Chen said with a smile.
He had juste up with this idea. Before the Apocalypse, what made money was the monopoly!
Now he had Spy satellites, which meant that he had a monopoly position.
Although Spy satellites were notmunication satellites, it wasn''t difficult for Engineers to modify them. The most amazing thing was that the System could allow Engineers to modify them before the satellite was built. This was totally ck technology.
Anyway, by the time Su Chen finished building, the earth''s space would have three moremunication satellites.
Zhu Hui didn''t know about this. He thought that Su Chen was lucky to have found a few intact satellites, and he guessed that it might be from the Military Base where Su Chen was from.Zhu Hui didn''t hesitate and agreed directly. These requirements were not a big deal for him. Even if he was given them, he would still charge a fee. If it were always free, no one would care.
"How much will the fees be? If they''re too high, ordinary people may not be able to afford it," Zhu Hui asked.
"Let''s divide it based on strength. Ordinary people only need one Hope Coin to talk for a minute. Transcendents of First Tier or higher must pay with Energy Crystals. One First Tier Energy Crystal can be used for a ten-minute call, and so on. All Transcendents above Seventh Order can make unlimited free calls."
This was Su Chen''s benefit for those people. After all, their strength had reached the peak of humanity. If he made them pay, it would be disrespectful to them. They were powerful, so they needed to be given some face.
First Tier Energy Crystals were not expensive, at least not for Transcendents above Seventh Order, but if Su Chen gave them this kind of face, he believed that everyone would be grateful to him. That would be enough.
The most crucial point was that there were too few Transcendents above Seventh Order in number. All the people in the world added together would be only a little over one hundred people.
The bulk of the fees would still be paid by Transcendents below Seventh Order and ordinary people.
"Leave the signal connection to me. I will send people to establish branches in various ces to facilitate everyone''s recharge. You can have people manufacture mobile phones. Oh, and inte ess too. Tell them that data is currently very expensive, and most of the satellite resources are used for calls. The data speed is currently only at the level of 2G, because the satellites can''t handle more. We''ll talk about it when there are new satellites in the future."
Zhu Hui felt his mouth go dry. He didn''t expect this problem that had been giving him a headache to be solved so easily. Humanity would once again return to the convenient era of the past!
"Good, I''ll inform all the Controllers in Base City to start making more mobile phones. All phones will only be sold at cost price!"
It''s not that humans couldn''t make new satellites themselves. They had tried before, but for some reason, the satellites theyunched lost contact and disappeared. After a few attempts, they never tried again. Building a satellite andunching it was too expensive, and they just couldn''t afford it. That''s why they gave up on the idea.
This was something Zhu Hui had never considered before. The satellite wasunched by Su Chen, so it was impossible for them to do it.
After ending the call, Su Chen dispatched arge number of Kirov Airships to fly to all the Base Cities in the world. This time, they were there to collect money. The soldiers he sent out couldn''t be too weak. For each Second and Third Tier Base City, he sent a Sixth Order peak soldier as captain to ensure the safety of the money and everyone else.
As for the five First Tier Base Cities, he sent out his subordinates who were at the Seventh Order early stage. This time, he sent Su Wu to Su Jiu. Only these few people had the strength of the Seventh Order early stage by his side.
Restoringmunication was just Su Chen''s first step. These people would be his nails in various Base Cities. They would be crucial in his efforts to subdue the Base Cities in the future!
No one knew that Su Chen had quietly spread his influence all over the world using this opportunity.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 144: Red Alert Group
Chapter 144: Red Alert Group
Zhu Hui was the first to share this news with the other four Emperors. At first, they couldn''t believe it, but with Zhu Hui''s confident voice, they became half-believing.
There was no choice, they only had five damaged satellites in their hands, but one person had three intact satellites. Didn''t this mean that one person was better than all of thembined?
Fortunately, they were all Emperors with open minds and quickly stabilized their emotions and asked Zhu Hui for more detailed information.
"Let him start apany and charge daily fees for call and data usage? This kid is really resourceful. I''ve never seen anyone start apany in Apocalypse before," Emperor Kong eximed, his voice tinged with admiration.
Before Apocalypse,panies were everywhere, but after Apocalypse, they disappeared. Only the models of ns and guilds remained, and the corporate system was no longer applicable in this era.
Su Chen might be the first person to establish apany in Apocalypse, which made several Emperorsugh.
"He can monopolize it, but his fees are not excessive. This is a good thing that benefits all humans. If he doesn''t charge anything, I would be worried," Western Emperor said.
"If we had these satellites earlier, how many casualties could we have prevented?" This unfamiliar voice came from East Emperor.
"No matter what you say, no one is allowed to harm Su Chen. Otherwise, I will turn against them," Zhu Hui said deliberately, eliciting a simultaneous "pfft" from the other three.
"You''re pretending to be cool here, and acting like you''re the only Emperor. Are we not Emperors?" Emperor Kong scolded.
"Hey, Lao Zhu, do you want me to expose your dark history?" Western Emperor threatened.
"Hit him, kill him. Lao Zhu is itching for a fight," East Emperor said, fearing that the world would be too peaceful.
If outsiders knew that the several Emperors, who were highly respected in their hearts, were interacting privately like this, they would probably copse.
It was strange that there were five Emperors in the human race, but only four weremunicating constantly. Where was the other Emperor?
When they had talked enough, a seemingly ancient voice appeared: "As long as he doesn''t betray humanity, everything is not a problem."
Upon hearing this voice, including Zhu Hui, the four people stopped talking, and their attitude was very respectful, as if they were students seeing their teacher.
"Senior South Emperor, I have seen Su Chen a few times. Although he is somewhat greedy, he cares a lot about humanity and will never betray humanity. If it weren''t for him, I might not havee back," Zhu Hui said.
Speaking of this matter, the other Emperors suddenly became interested.
"Lao Zhu, hurry up and tell us how you killed Golden Peng, where did Lizard Dragon go, and why did the fastest eighth-order Golden Peng die like that? It''s unscientific," Emperor Kong said curiously.
Not only him, but the others were also curious. What happened at that time? Why did the fastest eighth-order Golden Peng die like that? It was simply unscientific.
In fact, Zhu Hui did not reveal the truth at the time. He felt that this matter might be Su Chen''s secret, and even with the other Emperors, he did not reveal the truth. But facing Senior South Emperor, he hesitated.
"Okay, Xiao Zhu doesn''t need to say much. You can say it when you can," South Emperor''s voice rang out.
Zhu Hui felt a little ashamed. When South Emperor spoke, the other three emperors remained silent. South Emperor''s authority was above all the emperors!
Zhu Hui was an emperor, but someone actually called him Xiao Zhu, if this got out, it would probably shock a lot of people.
For emperors, most humans knew too little. There were some things that only emperors were qualified to know.
Su Chen himself did not know, but because of his matter, the five emperors had specially discussed it. Generally speaking, there were not many things worth discussing among the five emperors in the past thirty years.
Su Chen''smunication n began, and the most recent one was Wangchang City. Yuri was the first to receive Su Chen''s message, so he was the first to start building a mobile phone.
When Yuri gave the order to manufacture mobile phones, some people were stunned.
It should be noted that in Base City, only the rich could afford mobile phones. In recent years, basically every rich person had a mobile phone, and ordinary people could not afford it. The mobile phone industry had been saturated.
If it were not for Yuri''s various moves in Wangchang City that had won people''s hearts during this period, many people would have taken to the streets to protest.
Even so, there were still some rumors.
"Do you know that our manager seems to have gone crazy?"
"Impossible, the manager is a Seventh Order Transcendent, how could he go crazy? Are you the crazy one?"
"If he''s not crazy, how could he do such a foolish thing, wasting resources to make mobile phones? Who else would use this thing? Within the scope of Base City, it''s just a brick that can be reached on foot, outside of Base City, what''s the point? He still wants to manufacture arge number of mobile phones, isn''t this madness?"
"Well, what you said makes sense, but I still choose to believe in the manager. He must have his own reasons."
That day, an announcement was issued, stating that all of Base City would make every effort to manufacture mobile phones and sell them at cost, and that humans would return to themunication era where distance would no longer be a limitation to their connections with others!
When this announcement was made, everyone was excited and couldn''t sleep all night.
So many people wanted to contact their rtives in other Base Cities, but couldn''t. They even thought that they might never have the hope of contacting them in this lifetime. They didn''t expect their wish to be fulfilled this time.
"Wasn''t it said that the satellites were damaged, mainly used to detect the movements of eighth-order Mutant Beasts? How could they suddenly providemunication to all humans in the world?" Someone was puzzled.
At this time, Su Chen''s soldiers appeared, of course, the first to appear was in Wangchang City, a branch of the Red Alert group appeared on the busiest street in Wangchang City.
"All of you cane to me and get a free mobile phone card with your own pass, the card is tied to your personal information, and you can buy the phone here or in other stores. All the costs of various packages are on the side, you can watch them yourself." A Red Alert soldier stood up and shouted.
Of course, in order to create a corporate feeling, these Red Alert soldiers had changed into some smart suits.
Everyone was crazy. This news was actually true. They could really return to the era of convenientmunication before. This day became a carnival day for humans.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 145: Human Traitor!
Chapter 145: Human Traitor!
Humans have regained theirmunication abilities from before the Apocalypse, and this news quickly spread to the Mutant Beasts.
If humans can obtain information about the Mutant Beasts, then naturally the Mutant Beasts also have their own ways of obtaining human information.
"It''s impossible. The human satellites are almost all destroyed. How could they have the ability to allow all humans tomunicate?" an Eighth Order Mutant Beast was puzzled.
They had known this for a long time. If humans restored theirmunication, the Mutant Beasts'' biggest advantage against humans would be lost.
In the past, the Mutant Beasts relied on the inconvenience of humanmunication, which killed many humans. Oncemunication is restored, it would be even more difficult for them to kill Transcendents above the Seventh Order.
For example, in the previous strategy of luring the tiger out of the mountains, if each Controller couldmunicate with Base City in a timely manner, they would not have fallen for such a scheme and would have returned to rescue theirrades.
Communication is crucial for humans.
"Could it be that humans have found intact satellites, or have they sessfullyunched new ones?"
They knew that human satellites were damaged, and even theunch of satellites was something they knew about.
In order to prevent humans fromunching satellites, the Mutant Beasts onceunched arge-scale attack, but they were unsessful. Fortunately, after the human satellites wereunched, they seemed to have no use, which made the Mutant Beasts breathe a sigh of relief.
"This is frustrating. Why can humans restore theirmunication?"
All the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts who received the news were furious. Originally, they had a great advantage over humans. If it weren''t for fear of the retaliation of the Five Human Emperors, they would have already swarmed and directly wiped out all humans.
This time, the destruction of that Base City was just a test.
In front of the Wangchang City branch, there were many people standing, and the line seemed to go on forever. Almost everyone with time on their hands was willing toe here to queue up to get a mobile phone card that could connect them with others. Who wouldn''t want to be the first to get it?
Some people had just finished getting their cards and immediately took out their phones to put the card in and try to figure it out. They wanted to be the first person to make a call.
But when they took out their phones, they suddenly realized that they didn''t even know the numbers of their loved ones. What was the point of making a call then?
Su Chen had already considered this. A Soldier walked over and said, "Now, everyone''s number is the same as the pass number issued at the beginning. If you dial a local number, just enter the pass number. If it''s long-distance, just add the Base City number in front."
When Base City was established, it was numbered ording to strength and construction order, from one to one hundred. However, few people cared about this, but now it has unexpectedly be useful.
"If you don''t know the other person''s number, you can enter our Red Alert group''s official website, where you can query everyone''s pass number."
Because thework had just been established, there was currently only one website, but Su Chen believed that it wouldn''t be long before various websites would pop up like mushrooms after a rain.
However, due to Su Chen''s limited speed, the currentwork speed had returned to the G era, and basically only text-based things could be essed. If you wanted to watch videos, forget it.
Wangchang City was the first Base City to try it out, and Linglong City was the second. After all, these were the two Base Cities closest to Su Chen''s base.
The scene in Linglong City was simr to that in Wangchang City. Almost everyone hade to the branch to get a mobile phone card. In order to maintain order, Linglong had the City Defense Armye over. If anyone was caught cutting in line or causing trouble, they would be beaten first and then thrown into jail.
This matter was of great importance, and no one was allowed to make trouble.
Of course, she already had a mobile phone card in her hand, and even the phone was thetest model. With this card, she could make unlimited calls without charge."Is that the Commander you were talking about? Is this what he''s capable of?" Linglong turned to Su Yi beside her.
Even now, Linglong couldn''t believe that the Commander she was supposed to serve had such immense power, a single person able to influence all of humanity!
It can be said that just this incident alone made everyone remember the four words "Red Alert Group". Some people may not know who their own controller is, but they certainly know that it was the Red Alert Group that brought humanity back to the era ofmunication.
Withoutmunication, each Base City of humanity was like an isted ind, making it very difficult to contact each other. If it was further away, it was even more troublesome.
Su Yi remained calm: "This is just something the Commander did casually, it''s nothing. The Commander''s abilities are beyond your imagination."
For every Red Alert Soldier, the Commander is the supreme being, no matter what Su Chen does, they all feel it''s natural.
Linglong didn''t understand. She realized that she really couldn''t understand the Commander''s thinking. He had such powerful subordinates, and even if he had be the ruler of humanity it would have been enough, but instead he set up apany. Wasn''t this a joke?
Since the Apocalypse, humanity had never seenpanies before, but Su Chen created a precedent.
Even though Linglong never paid attention to financial matters, she knew that people all over the world used their phones to make calls, and the amount of money generated from that was terrifying. Such a massive cost concentrated on one person was terrifying to think about.
Not only that, Su Chen also issued an order that all Soldiers who went to establish branches in various Base Cities could directly refine various Energy Crystals they obtained, and Hope Coins could also be used to purchase Energy Crystals. Su Chen had only one requirement, that they absorb Energy Crystals to break through on their own!
If the distance was too far, Su Chen did not directly convert those Energy Crystals into energy, but rather let them absorb it directly, enhancing their strength. If they could break through to the Seventh Order, they could directly be Vice Controllers.
If they went further, the position of Controller was within reach.
Su Chen did not forget his second-tier mission, to control 10 Base Cities within a month. Through this operation, he waspletely capable of achieving it.
Currently, besides Wangchang City, the only Base City under his control was Linglong City, and the second Base City was still being conquered, but it should be soon.
Just as he was thinking this, Su Chen received a message.
A Controller of a second-tier Base City has betrayed humanity!
This news shocked Su Chen when it came out.
Being able to serve as a Controller of a second-tier Base City, their strength was at least in thete Seventh Order, and possibly even at the peak of the Seventh Order. Why would such a powerful Transcendent betray humanity? It waspletely iprehensible.
Humanity hated Mutant Beasts, but what they hated most were these traitors!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 146: Technology Leak
Chapter 146: Technology Leak
Throughout history, there have been countless traitors among humanity, especially in the first few years after Apocalypse appeared, when human survival was extremely difficult.
Because some people believed that humans would lose to Mutant Beasts, they sought forgiveness from the Mutant Beasts and betrayed humanity by bringing important information about humans.
The result was that humans suffered heavy casualties, and these traitors were eaten by the Mutant Beasts without hesitation.
These foolish acts were not exceptional, as every now and then, there were always a few who betrayed their own kind.
Fortunately, after the establishment of Base City, most human traitors were just ordinary people or Transcendents with rtively low strength, and there were few Transcendents above the fifth order who betrayed humanity.
Generally speaking, Transcendents at this level have a strong conviction and would never betray humanity.
However, when the Controller of a second-level Base City betrayed humanity, everyone was stunned. How could this be possible?
"What exactly happened?" Su Chen asked his subordinates.
"Commander, the information we received was issued by the first-level Base City to all the high-level officials of the Base Cities. The people below don''t know yet, but the news will soon spread. Besides, with the poprity of mobile phone cards, some Base Cities have already been able tomunicate with each other. When these people are able to contact their loved ones, they be excited and tearful."
"For now, some people who can''t find their loved ones just find a stranger with a mobile phone and call them. They chat enthusiastically with each other," said Yuri.
Yuri continued, "The message said that the Controller of Huangye City, a second-level Base City, Lu Jian, has revealed the most critical wall-building technology of Base City to the Mutant Beasts. From now on, Mutant Beasts may target the weakness of the wall and attack, which is very disadvantageous to humans."
Su Chen frowned. The brain of a second-level Base City Controller should not be foolish. Why would he do this? His behavior may be satisfying to him, but ultimately it would be disastrous for all humans.
After all, the wall-building technology of Base City was the same for all Base Cities. Once the Mutant Beasts obtained this technology, they could target the weakness of the wall and cause devastating damage to the human wall.
"Reason?"
"It is said that the Controller''s loved ones were threatened by the Mutant Beasts. In the end, he had no choice but to surrender the technology. After handing over the technology and bringing back his loved ones, he voluntarily surrendered himself," said Yuri.
Su Chen pondered. So the man was forced into a corner by the Mutant Beasts?
Even if he had taken out the technology for the sake of his loved ones, the fact remained that he had betrayed humanity.
Theplete wall-building technology was only known to each Base City Controller, and even the Vice Controller was not qualified to know everything.
At the beginning, humans had considered this point and had each person build only a part of the wall to prevent some people from bing traitors and leaking some weaknesses of the wall.
However, no one expected that a Controller would leak all the technology, turning the human wall into a huge hidden danger!
"East Emperor has already handled it and wants to personally bring this person back for questioning. Huangye City will be managed by the Vice Controller of the original first-level Base City," said Yuri.
Su Chen shook his head helplessly. This was a lucky misfortune. If Lu Jian had not only given the Mutant Beasts the technology for the wall but also helped them from the inside, Huangye City would have been doomed.
It can be said that Lu Jian''s heart did not betray humanity, but his actions did. In order to save his loved ones, he made the choice to betray humanity.
ording to current human regtions, Lu Jian is likely to be sent to the front lines as part of a suicide squad to kill Mutant Beasts. The only thing he will do for the rest of his life is to kill more Mutant Beasts!
The Emperor will not allow a peak Seventh Order Controller like Lu Jian to be killed outright, but he can contribute onest bit of value to humanity before he dies.
The biggest reason why humanity has been able to resist the Mutant Beasts for so long is the huge city walls surrounding Base City. Without the protection of the walls, what would humanity have to resist the Mutant Beasts'' attacks?
Many high-level officials in Base City are anxious because the Mutant Beasts have gainedplete knowledge of how to construct the walls. It won''t be long before they discover the weaknesses, and then the walls will no longer be able to protect humanity.
"System, can you change the walls on the interface into data so that people in this world can study and use them?" Su Chen suddenly thought of this.
Without the walls, humanity is like a shell without protection. If the Mutant Beasts really attack, it is estimated that humanity will suffer heavy casualties. This is not what Su Chen wants to see.
"It''s possible, but whether they can study it themselves depends on them."
"That''s enough."
Su Chen had already seen the System''s walls, which had excellent defensive capabilities. Even Fifth Order Mutant Beasts would find it difficult to leave a mark on them. The most important thing is that the height and thickness of the walls can be adjusted, which ispletely different from the game.
Su Chen immediately had someone pass the data to Yuri and Su Yi, the two Base Cities he controlled. He naturally wanted to give the good stuff to them first.
Yuri immediately had the researchers in Base City start studying it. Su Chen''s goal was not to rebuild the walls, but to use the new wall technology to eliminate some of the original wall''s ws.
As soon as Su Yi received the news, she told Linglong.
"Commander has the wall technology, and it''s even better than my current wall technology?" Linglong couldn''t believe it. If Su Yi hadn''t given her the data, she wouldn''t have believed it even if she were beaten to death.
As a Controller, she naturally knew all the wall construction technologies. She only took a quick nce and confirmed that this was genuine!
"I''ll have people study it immediately and hopefully fix some of the ws in the current walls."
Linglong''s shock was written all over her face. She never imagined that just as a traitor had leaked the wall technology, the Commander had given her a new technology so quickly. Was he a god?
"When can I meet the Commander?" Linglong asked.
"It depends on the Commander''s decision, I don''t know either."
"Okay." Linglong sighed helplessly and started ying Snake.
Yes, because there hadn''t been any research and development for decades, the state of the phones was simr to those before the Apocalypse, with the only difference being that they were intelligent phones. Unfortunately, they could only y some of the pre-installed games.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 147: Proud Crocodile King
Chapter 147: Proud Crocodile King
The technology for building city walls has fallen into the hands of an eighth-order Mutant Beast, the Crocodile King.
The Crocodile King has always been inpetition with Emperor Kong, but unfortunately, it is no match for Emperor Kong. It spends its days exchanging insults with Emperor Kong from a distance, and is usually left with the short end of the stick.
If you want to engage in a war of words with humans, you won''t win.
Before the Apocalypse, humans were known for their ability to spout three thousand insults and could verbally take down anyone. In terms of verbal sparring, no one was weak.
This time, after obtaining the technology for building city walls, the Crocodile King couldn''t wait to shout, "Emperor Kong, you didn''t expect this, did you? A second-level Base City Controller is willing to betray you humans and even hand over the technology for building walls to me! Tsk tsk, this technology is really well-designed, but unfortunately it''s mine now."
The Crocodile King was very pleased, and the surrounding crocodile Mutant Beastsughed along with it.
Emperor Kong''s expression was not good. East Emperor had already gone to deal with this matter. If this matter was not handled properly, it could affect the entire human race.
Even a Seventh Order peak Controller could be threatened with betrayal by Mutant Beasts, so what about others, even...the Emperor?
No one is without ties. They all have their own loved ones. If they were captured by Mutant Beasts and used as leverage, how would they choose?
Those who can truly put justice above their loved ones are few and far between. This choice is very painful, but when it reallyes down to it, they have to choose.
Lu Jian chose his own loved ones. He would rather fight on the front lines with his own life, giving up all his status and reputation.
His actions were seen as a betrayal to humans, but to his loved ones, his actions saved them.
Emperor Kong didn''t say anything, which made the Crocodile King even more pleased. It was the first time it had gained an advantage in a verbal exchange. Emperor Kong actually had nothing to say. This feeling was really great.
"Haha, Emperor Kong, don''t rush, next time I''ll have my subordinates attack a Base City and see if this wall technology is really good. I''ll help you test the quality of the wall. You must thank me well!" The Crocodile Kingughed.
Just as Emperor Kong gritted his teeth and prepared to fight the Crocodile King, his phone rang.
This phone was not the satellite phone he used before, but a recently manufactured smartphone.
At the beginning of the n, Su Chen had ck Hawk carry some mobile phone cards and go to various Base Cities, bringing some mobile phone cards belonging to Seventh Order or higher-level powerhouses, making it easier for them to use.
"Old King, I just got something good from Su Chen. I''m sending it to you directly, take a look." This was Zhu Hui''s voice.
Emperor Kong looked and saw that Zhu Hui had indeed sent him a file. When he opened it, his eyes lit up. It was a new wall-building technology!
You should know that when the wall-building technology was first developed, he was involved and was an important figure in its creation. Just by taking a quick look, he could tell that this wall technology was better than theirs.
If this wall-building technology was thoroughly understood and used on their current walls, the so-called Weakness would no longer exist.
"Old Zhu, this technology came just in time. You said Su Chen gave it to you? He actually has such a good technology?" Emperor Kong was a little surprised.
He found that this young man named Su Chen had given him a lot of surprises, from various weapons at the beginning, tomunication satellitester, and now this wall-building technology. This person had a lot of good things.
"Haha, I think he probably got some special information. There''s nothing to envy. At least at this critical moment, he was able to sell me the technology at such a low price. Not everyone can do that," Zhu Hui said.
Emperor Kong understands that at this critical moment, even if Su Chen raises the price, they must buy the technology. Otherwise, relying on their previous wall technology, Mutant Beasts might actually be able to break through Base City at a lower cost.
"Distribute the technology to all Base City Controllers, and this time everyone must be strictly ordered. If there is a simr situation, and someone still betrays us, then the result this time will be to punish the whole family!" Emperor Kong''s eyes shed with a hint of blood.
As an emperor, they cannot rely on kindness alone. When necessary, they must use iron and blood methods.
Because of this incident, some might think that even betraying humans is not a big deal, at most just going to the front lines to kill enemies. But this is not a good thing. Without fear, arge number of traitors will appear, and how can humans survive in such a situation?
What worries Emperor Kong the most is that Emperor Ming told him that Mutants have also developed intelligence. How the hell did that happen?
There are too many Mutants, and even if he orders everyone to attack them now, they will only find an opportunity to break more Base Cities.
But if they don''t take action against Mutants, once their strength bes stronger, humans will be even more passive.
The current situation is no different from when the Apocalypse first appeared. Humans do not have the strength to face the joint attack of Mutant Beasts and Mutants.
With the new wall technology, Emperor Kong''s heart is full of confidence. He directly replied to the Crocodile King with, "Screw you, bitch!"
Hmm, that''s how domineering it is.
Humans didn''t think Emperor Kong''s foulnguage meant he had low quality. Instead, they thought that Emperor Kong was still so full of blood.
The Crocodile King was stunned. Although they had intelligence no less than humans, they still couldn''t understand some of their words, like this one.
At this time, a small Mutant Beast said softly, "Master, this is a curse word used by humans."
"What? Emperor Kong, you bastard, did you just curse me?" The Crocodile King was furious.
"What''s wrong with me cursing you? Not only am I cursing you, I also want to eat crocodile meat!"
The Crocodile King was so angry that it gnashed its teeth. It knew that it couldn''t match Emperor Kong''s sharp tongue, so it could only shout in a low voice, "Wait until my sons take down a Base City, and then we''ll see if you still dare to say such things!"
The Crocodile King passed on the technology to some of the smarter Mutant Beast races, allowing them to study the weaknesses of the wall technology and facilitate their attacks on human Base Cities.
Humans also took various precautions. They knew that if Mutant Beasts obtained the wall technology, they would certainly take action. The people in the first-level Base Cities were rtively safe as they had an emperor sitting in their city, so they didn''t have to worry much.
The most worrying ones were the people in the third-level Base Cities. Their Controllers might not be able to stop the Mutant Beasts'' attacks. Everyone knew that this time, Mutant Beasts would definitely try their best to test the weaknesses of the walls. Could the walls really withstand the Mutant Beast''s attacks once their weaknesses were known?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 148: Crocodile Tribe
Chapter 148: Crocodile Tribe
Zhonggu City was a third-level Base City, and its Controller''s strength was only at the early Seventh Order, making it the weakest Base City among all.
Recently, many major events had urred, and a Base City of humans had been destroyed. In response to the Beast Hunting Order, Mutant Beasts had actuallye up with a n to lure humans out of their cities and almost caused some Base Cities to be destroyed, including Zhonggu City.
The Controller of Zhonggu City was only a Transcendent at the early Seventh Order. If he had not been rtively fast and run back at full speed, Zhonggu City might have been the second Base City to be destroyed.
"Lu Jian, this bastard, as a Peak Seventh Order Controller, he dared to hand over the most important city wall construction technology to the Mutant Beasts. Is he trying to destroy humanity?" Li Jinzheng angrily mmed his hand on the table in front of him, and the table broke on the spot.
The Deputy beside him remained calm. This was already the third table the Controller had broken, and he calmly had someone clean up the broken table and bring in a new one.
"Controller, we must be vignt. Once the Mutant Beasts know the Weakness of the city wall, they are likely to attack it. Zhonggu City will be in danger then," the Deputy said.
Of course, Li Jinzheng understood this. He was the only one in the entire Base City who knew where the Weakness of the city wall was located. No one would have thought that the weakest point of the city wall would be around the city gates!
When designing the city wall, the main consideration was the wall''s defense, resulting in the weight-bearing points being in the easiest ce to attack. This ultimately led to some problems with the design around the city gates, but it wasn''t a big problem.
It was difficult for ordinary Mutant Beasts to break through the city gates, but if a Peak Seventh Order Mutant Beast kept bombarding the area around the city gates, it could potentially break through the city wall and leave a huge gap.
This was the only Weakness of the city wall, and originally, only Transcendents of the Seventh Order or higher knew about it. Now, even the Mutant Beasts knew.
Li Jinzheng was very anxious. His strength was only at the early Seventh Order, and for years, he had been trying to improve his strength, but unfortunately, his talent was a littlecking, and he had been stuck in the same ce. At most, he had made a slight improvement and was still far from the mid-Seventh Order.
What made him even more frustrated was that Zhonggu City, perhaps due to its bad feng shui, only had two Peak Sixth Order Transcendents. They were also far from the Seventh Order, so the overall strength of Zhonggu City was at the bottom.
Insufficient strength had always made Li Jinzheng a little worried. He was afraid that one day a powerful Mutant Beast would attack Zhonggu City, and he couldn''t ask for help from nearby Base City Controllers every time.
Just as he was thinking this, he heard his phone ringing.
"Dying for love, not being thorough is not enjoyable..."
The Deputy had an expressionless face, as if he hadn''t heard anything, but his eyes had given him away, and he almostughed out loud.
To be honest, he envied his Controller. Just yesterday, a Fighter Jet had appeared above the Base City, and they had known beforehand that this was the Red Alert group delivering phone cards to each Base City Controller.
The Controller''s phone card was unlimited and did not require any recharge fees. This alone made people very envious.
What he envied most was that the Red Alert group had not yet arrived in Zhonggu City. The entire Base City had only one person, the Controller, who could make phone calls freely, and this ringtone was set by the Controller himself. It was said to be the favorite music of the Controller before the Apocalypse.
"Li Jinzheng, a new wall construction technology will be sent to you soon. Let your people research it and try to fix the loopholes in the original wall construction technology as quickly as possible."
Li Jinzheng was taken aback. He recognized the voice as that of a Level 2 Base City Controller.
Before he could say anything, the other party hung up and he received a file.
He looked at it and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. "Immediately send this technology to the head of the research institute and let him work on fixing the weakness in the city walls."
Li Jinzheng was excited. With this new technology, they could definitely fix the weakness in their city walls. When the Mutant Beasts attacked, what kind of expression would they have when they found that the so-called weakness was no longer a weakness?
After all, humans were the creators of this wall construction technology. Breaking through a new technology was not a particrly difficult task for them, but for Mutant Beasts, it would take more time to study something unfamiliar.
Five days passed and it was a snowy day. Almost the entire earth was covered in snow and even tropical areas that were supposed to have no winter experienced heavy snowfall.
Crocoair was a descendant of the Crocodile King and a mid-Seventh Order Mutant Beast. This time it was ordered by its ancestor to lead the crocodile tribe to attack a Base City, and a Level 3 Base City was the best choice for its first target.
Level 2 Base City Controllers were almost all mid or peak Seventh Order Transcendents. Their strength was too strong and Crocoair was no match for them. Only Level 3 Base City Controllers were mostly mid-Seventh Order or below, especially in this Zhonggu City, where the Controller was said to be in the early Seventh Order, making it too weak.
"Ancestor, I will definitely destroy Zhonggu City and let humans know the horror of our crocodile tribe!" Crocoair opened its big mouth and revealed a fierce smile.
They approached Zhonggu City and were quickly discovered.
A huge rm sounded, and Zhonggu City was suddenly on high alert.
"Controller, it''s the crocodile tribe!" The Deputy''s voice was trembling.
These were not just any misceneous Mutant Beasts, but the royal crocodile tribe among the Mutant Beasts. The crocodile Mutant Beast in the front was obviously a Seventh Order Mutant Beast, and its strength was likely above that of their own Controller.
Once the battle began, Li Jinzheng had toe out and deal with the Seventh Order Mutant Beast, otherwise it would be difficult to defend the city walls against such a strong attacker.
Li Jinzheng stood on the city wall with his subordinates, looking into the distance. He saw various crocodilesing towards them in dense numbers.
Before long, Li Jinzheng gave the order to fire all the cannons as the crocodile tribe entered the defensive circle.
"Li Jinzheng, are youing out on your own, or do I have to force you out?" Crocoair''s voice reached the city wall. As a Seventh Order Mutant Beast, it was difficult for ordinary weapons to harm it, and it had enough confidence to boast.
"You garbage crocodile, who gave you the courage to appear in front of me? Do you think my Base City doesn''t have enough crocodile meat and you had to deliver it to me?" Li Jinzheng sneered.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 149: Weakness?
Chapter 149: Weakness?
Su Chen, who was bored, happened toe across this battle and erged the interface to watch how the people of this base city would resist the mutant beasts.
"A level 7 early-stage controller, dealing with a level 7 mid-stage crocodile, seems a bit troublesome," Su Chen rubbed his chin.
Although humans are generally stronger in strength at the same level, once a mutant beast rises a small level, unless they are a genius, it''s difficult to cross levels and kill enemies. The controller of this base city is in danger.
Su Chen didn''t think this level 7 early-stage controller would be able to cross levels and kill enemies. If he had this ability, he would have long be a level 8 transcendent. How could he still be a level 7 early-stage in middle age?
After decades of exploration, humans have discovered a rule: if a person bes a transcendent at a younger age, then the probability of bing a level 7 or higher transcendent is much greater. In other words, young people have hope.
Generally, if a person reaches middle age, unless they have a miraculous encounter, it''s difficult to break through. They may only break through a small level until death. That is achieved through time and wear.
Su Chen saw the controller jump off the city wall and fight the level 7 crocodile. Both sides did not use their full strength.
In this kind of war, the important thing is not the result, but who has the better underlings.
Upon receiving the order, the crocodile n began to attack the city. The front row wasposed of crocodiles covered in ck scales, some of which were finely divided and considered shield crocodiles, which are used as shields.
Their attack power is weak, lower than the same level, but correspondingly, their defense is strong, and it''s almost impossible for someone of the same level to break their defense.
The most annoying thing is that they can form a shield wall together, which seems to be their innate ability. There is no way to target it, and the only "solution" is to break their shield wall. Once the shield wall is broken, they cannot use it again for a short time.
?A stable novel app that has been running for many years,parable to the old version of the reading app, used by bookworms, huanyuanapp.org?
Buzz...
A slight sound appeared, and a light green shield wall appeared over the shield crocodiles, moving with them.
Seeing this disgusting thing, the humans on the city wall were going crazy. They poured out all their firepower, trying to break the shield wall before the crocodiles approached the city wall. Unfortunately, the shield crocodiles deployed this time were level 4 or even level 5, and the shield wall they created is very hard, which the firepower of the base city could not break.
It can be said that the crocodile emperor is taking care of its offspring. After all, it''s the first time the offspring have appeared. How can they not give them some help?
"Hahaha, Li Jinzheng, soon your base city will belong to my crocodile n!" Seeing this scene, Wind Crocodileughed loudly.
Li Jinzheng''s face was ugly. Originally, when dealing with the crocodile n''s attack, the base city was already struggling. Now that the crocodile n has even sent out such powerful shield crocodiles, what can the base city do?
Li Jinzheng didn''t speak. He kept attacking various parts of Wind Crocodile, trying to find his weakness, but he returned without sess.
Wind Crocodile indeed has weaknesses, but unfortunately, he can''t find them, and it''s all because his strength is too weak!
"Damn it, why is the shell of the shield crocodile so hard? City Lord, what should we do?" An angry transcendent pped the city defense cannon in his hand. With the power of their firepower, even if the shield crocodilese over, they probably won''t be able to prate that shield wall. What''s the point of this?
"Give them something tough. Let the air force take action and bomb them from the air. I don''t believe they can handle it even in the air." The city lord sneered.
Soon, all the helicopters and fighter jets took off. In this impoverished third-tier base city, they had less than fifty fighter jets and a simr number of helicopters. In other words, their so-called air force had less than a hundred aircraft in total.
But these one hundred aircraft were an important asset for the city of Zhonggu. Without any mutant flying beasts among the enemy''s ranks, these air forces were the strongest.
People on the city wall saw hundreds of missiles flying out, targeting the shield wall! As long as the shield wall was destroyed, the crocodiles would lose their protection, and the firepower on the city wall could harm the crocodiles behind it.
At this moment, about two hundred crocodile people stood up and opened their mouths, spraying out arge amount of water. Yes, they were spraying water.
As aquatic creatures, the crocodiles had gained some abilities after mutations. Combined with the appearance of an eighth-order mutant beast in their race, it had a significant impact on the surrounding mutant beasts. Many crocodiles were affected and underwent a secondary mutation.
This was the real reason why humans feared the royal family. As long as there was an eighth-order mutant beast in the royal family, there was a possibility of secondary mutations among the same race of mutant beasts following the eighth-order mutant beast. Of course, not all of them would mutate again.
The shield crocodile from before was a kind of secondary mutation, and these water-spraying crocodiles were also the same. The water they sprayed was like high-pressure water guns, directly shattering the missilesunched in the air, and this attack unexpectedly failed!
"Is this the royal family? I have always heard that the strength of the royal family''s mutant beasts is terrifying, but I never expected it to be like this." Even the city defender had never seen such a scene, and he was stunned.
Moreover, what happenedter left them dumbfounded. They saw that there were some smaller crocodiles in the crocodile tribe that flew up. Yes, they flew up, with a pair of fleshy wings on their backs that were usually folded on their abdomen. Interestingly, these fleshy wings could make them fly, and their speed was not slow.
The ground battle continued, and the aerial battle had just begun. Su Chen was also stunned by the actions of the crocodile tribe. Was this the royal family? He had never felt anything special about the royal family and only thought that they were purely due to the eighth-order mutant beast. Now it seemed that even without the eighth-order mutant beast, the power of a royal family might not be less than that of a second-tier base city.
With the help of the shield crocodile, the crocodile tribe quickly rushed to the vicinity of the city wall. At this time, the city defender noticed that the targets of these crocodiles were the two sides of the city gate. What was going on?
Only Li Jinzheng''s face sank. Indeed, the mutant beasts had learned about the weakness of the human city wall. If it were before, he might have been worried, but now, a trace of mockery appeared in his eyes.
"Destroy the city wall for me!" Crocoairughed loudly.
It felt like it had discovered the weakness of the human city wall, and in the future, the human base cities would be like turtles without their shells, and mutant beasts would be the ones who controlled the earth.
In its opinion, with just a few minutes of attack, the city wall would copse on its own.
However, ten minutes passed, and the city wall did not change at all. Crocoair''s face changed.
"That is clearly the weak point of the city wall. It was what the ancestor told me. Why isn''t it working?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 150: The Fragrance Comparison
Chapter 150: The Fragrance Comparison
Crocoair was shocked. It believed the words of its ancestor one hundred percent, but the city walls showed no signs of change despite its constant attacks.
Due to its order to focus on the city walls and neglect the defense of human beings on the walls, the Crocodile tribe suffered casualties. This was a difficult thing for Crocoair to bear.
Its ancestor couldn''t have lied to it. Even the information from its ancestor had problems. Could it be that...
Suddenly, Crocoair had a thought. Its huge eyes red fiercely at Li Jinzheng. "Are you humans plotting against us?"
This was the only possibility it could think of. The so-called technology that the Controller of the Second Order Base City gave to its ancestor was fake, deliberately misleading them to think they knew the weakness of human city walls ande to their deaths!
Thinking of this, Crocoair was so angry that it could have eaten Li Jinzheng.
Li Jinzheng knew what Crocoair was thinking. He dodged Crocoair''s w andughed, "Don''t Mutant Beasts im to be smarter than humans? Howe you don''t even know such a simple thing? Do you think we would tell you the real technology? Dream on!"
Li Jinzheng had never been so grateful. He was at the bottom of the Seventh Order Transcendents, but this time, he was mocking a Mid-Seventh Order Mutant Beast. This was probably the pinnacle of his life.
Crocoair''s face turned ugly with anger. This scene made it suspect that the technology its ancestor obtained was fake. Otherwise, why hadn''t its subordinates destroyed the city walls yet? The walls had only shed some outeryer.
Seeing some of its subordinates injured, Crocoair could only order them to retreat. It wasn''t worth sacrificing their lives to open the city walls of the Base City until they found an easy way to deal with the walls.
Li Jinzheng didn''t order anyone to pursue them. The Heavy Solid City didn''t have that ability. In a defensive battle, humans could hold their own against Mutant Beasts, but if they fought outside, they wouldn''t be a match for the Crocodile tribe.
For him, making the Crocodile tribe back down was already a victory.
This time, humans suffered almost no losses, except for a helicopter that was identally shot down.
With such a small cost, they repelled the Crocodile tribe. The Heavy Solid City could boast about it for a year!
Even Li Jinzheng felt that his luck was incredibly good. If they hadn''t received new city wall technology and found a way to repair the previous weakness, the walls might have been destroyed by now.
Without the city walls, how could the Heavy Solid City withstand the invasion of the Crocodile tribe?
Not just the Heavy Solid City, at least a dozen Base Cities around the world were attacked. They all received the news from the Crocodile King and knew the weakness of the city walls. However, after the attack, they found that the so-called weakness was fake!
"Crocodile King tricked us!"
After driving away these Mutant Beasts, they shouted in anger. Suddenly, Crocodile King was targeted by multiple Eighth Order Mutant Beasts and had topensate them.
After hearing this news, Crocodile King was almost driven crazy.
He had freely provided the weakness, but their subordinates were useless and couldn''t break through the city walls. Yet, they came to him for trouble. What dignity did they have?
Angry Crocodile King prepared to argue with other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts when he heard a report that Crocoair had returned.
"Bring Crocoair to me."
Crocodile King was puzzled. How could Crocoair return so quickly and destroy a Base City? It should take a long time just to collect supplies.
In Crocodile King''s eyes, his offspring could definitely destroy this Base City. He had never thought that Crocoair would fail.
"Ancestor, I failed." Crocoair respectfully prostrated itself on the ground. Although crocodiles looked like they were lying on the ground anyway.
Crocodile King''s expression stiffened. He stared nkly at his offspring, barely restraining himself from pping it."Why did we fail? The weakness of the city walls has already been revealed to you," said Crocodile King, gritting his teeth.
Crocoair trembled, feeling the powerful aura emanating from the old ancestor, almost making it wet itself.
"Old Ancestor, the technology is fake. Humans deliberately made us think we had mastered the weakness of the city walls. This time, I..."
Crocoair exined everything that had happened to it. It could feel the old ancestor''s aura bing stronger and more tyrannical.
Boom!
The moment Crocoair finished speaking, a nearbyrge tree exploded.
"Humans, you have gone too far!" Crocodile King was furious.
As a ruler, it had been outwitted by a seventh-order human. The technology was fake and deliberately designed to deceive it.
Crocodile King was proud and had never experienced such humiliation. In its anger, it charged towards Kongsberg, the supreme controller of the city, who happened to be Emperor Kong!
Before the eighth-order mutant beast could even make a move, it was detected by human satellites. They quickly analyzed the situation and realized that Crocodile King''s target was Kongsberg.
"Emperor Kong, Crocodile King ising. Has it gone crazy?" Deputy looked at Emperor Kong in confusion. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He couldn''t understand if Crocodile King was acting intentionally or if there were other eighth-order mutants hiding somewhere, trying to lure Emperor Kong out.
Emperor Kong was also puzzled. Crocodile King was acting impulsively and there must be a conspiracy!
Crocodile King easily made its way to the outskirts of Kongsberg. The city was on high alert, with all weapons aimed at Crocodile King. If it made any threatening moves, all weapons would fire.
This was the defense system of a level-one base city, much stronger than level-two or level-three cities. The powerful weapons could threaten seventh-order mutant beasts and even make eighth-order mutant beasts wary.
"Emperor Kong,e out and face me!" Crocodile King shouted, his voice echoing throughout the entire base city.
"Who cares? I''m enjoying my grilled crocodile meat. It''s so delicious. Do you want some?" Emperor Kong appeared in front of Crocodile King, holding several skewers of crocodile meat.
Crocodile King almost erupted. It had traveled a long way to settle scores with Emperor Kong, but he was offering it grilled crocodile meat?
"Emperor Kong, don''t beat around the bush. Is the technology that person gave me fake?" Crocodile King asked in a deep voice.
Emperor Kong happily ate several skewers of crocodile meat and nced sideways at Crocodile King. "You''re so smart, why don''t you guess for yourself?"
"Tell me!" Crocodile King wanted to bite Emperor Kong to death. Among all the eighth-order mutant beasts, itmunicated with Emperor Kong the most, and every time it did, it was left infuriated.
"Do you really want to know?" Emperor Kong looked at it indifferently and said, "I can tell you that the technology is real."
Crocodile King took a deep breath. In this situation, Emperor Kong would not lie. Crocodile King believed this.
So, the question remains, if the technology is real, why isn''t the weakness really a weakness? Could it be that the research on mutant beasts was wrong and the weakness was somewhere else?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 151, Mission Completion 30%
Chapter 151, Mission Completion 30%
Of course, the Crocodile King didn''t know that if it weren''t for Su Chen providing the new technology to the human emperor, its Weakness Strike operation would have already been sessful.
Emperor Kong also wouldn''t be foolish enough to tell Crocodile King the reason directly. Once they started fighting, the war between humans and Mutant Beasts would not be far away, and no one had the courage for that.
"This time, thanks to Su Chen, this young man really surprises us everywhere." Emperor Kong smiled and returned to his original ce.
This incident let Mutant Beasts know about human cunningness, and even Crocodile King was deceived, resulting in a loss of arge number of elite Mutant Beasts, who were pirs of various races.
After this incident, both humans and Mutant Beasts entered a brief period of peace, but many people knew that this peaceful time would notst long.
"Ju Ling and Tanya have already taken control of two Base Cities. Guangtou Qiang is a bit stupid and needs some time, but Boris is not bad. He brought his own clones and even imed to be twin brothers. That Base City should be taken soon."
Su Chen looked at the situation of his super units and saw that they had gone to the four nearest Base Cities to help himplete his second mission.
He nced at the mission progress and saw that it was only at 0%.
"Besides the Base Cities that I currently control or will soon control, I still need five more Base Cities toplete the second mission. Damn it, System, you''re too cruel. You gave me only a month to control ten Base Cities. That''s too little time. I need at least a year."
The System ignored Su Chen''sints and continued to lurk.
Su Chen knew that the System wouldn''t care about these things, so he had to think of other ways.
"Currently, among my subordinates, besides the five super units, only Su Yi to Su Jiu and two Spies have Seventh Order or higher strength. Oh, and a dolphin and a giant octopus."
Su Chen briefly counted the strength of his subordinates, and suddenly remembered something. He had let the dolphin and octopus develop freely, and he didn''t know how they were doing now.
He erged the satellite interface and found the locations of the dolphin and giant octopus. The dolphin was okay, located in the shallow sea, probably a few hundred meters below the sea level.
But the giant octopus was different. It had entered the deep sea, where it was pitch ck and had the most terrifying Mutant Beasts in the ocean!
Su Chen didn''t know how the Spy satellite was able to let him see so deep into the sea, but he knew one thing: it was the System''s ck technology.
Behind the dolphin were about two hundred dolphins, with the weakest ones at First Order and the strongest ones even at Seventh Order. Looking at the way they followed the dolphin, it seemed like they recognized it as their leader.
"I didn''t expect the dolphin to be the leader after going out. I really don''t know how it will handle its rtionship with the newly built dolphins when it meets them." Su Chen chuckled.
After this Seventh Order peak dolphin left, Su Chen built some more dolphins and giant octopuses. He couldn''t face the Mutant Beasts underwater with his warships alone, so he had to let the dolphins and giant octopuses assist.
Seeing the dolphin so excited, Su Chen looked towards the giant octopus.
The original underwater scene should have been pitch-ck, with nothing visible. But on the satellite interface, everything was very clear, as if there were lights shining.
Su Chen discovered that a giant octopus was fighting a Seventh Orderte-stage Mutant Beast. The octopus''s tentacles were wrapped around the mutant beast, and the toxin released from the tentacles gradually made the mutant beast lose its ability to resist, and it was finally swallowed whole by the giant octopus.
Once caught by the giant octopus''s tentacles, one was basically doomed.
It has to be said that the giant octopus in the sea is like a fish in water, living quitefortably.
Every time dolphins and giant octopuses kill Mutant Beasts, Su Chen can gain some energy. Now Su Chen can proudly say that he is a wealthy man!
"First, increase the strength of Su Er to Su Jiu all the way to the peak of Seventh Order." With Su Chen''smand, his energy suddenly decreased by hundreds of thousands. Even with two million energy, he felt a wave of pain.
Su Yi to Su Jiu were the soldiers who followed him from the beginning and were his initial team. The nine soldiers were very capable and allpleted the promotion task, so Su Chen could improve their strength.
If they couldn''tplete the promotion task on their own, even Su Chen couldn''t help them break through the barrier of Fourth Order Peak, which was a rule of the System.
Su Yi had long been at the peak of Seventh Order, and this time Su Chen improved the strength of the following eight people.
After receiving Su Chen''smand, Su Wu to Su Jiu went to open branch stores in five Level 1 Base Cities. Their original strength was at the beginning of Seventh Order, and even in the Level 1 Base Cities, they were among the top powerful individuals.
ck Hawk was very fast, and the five of them arrived in the five Level 1 Base Cities in less than a day. Among them, Longxin City belonging to Emperor Ming was the most enthusiastic. After all, Emperor Ming had instructed to entertain guests from the Red Alert Base, and the mobile phone cards they needed were all made by the Red Alert Base.
In order to wee Su Wu, Emperor Ming specially sent a vice-Controller to greet them.
At first, he felt a little embarrassed about this kind of thing, but he had toe because of Emperor Ming''s order.
As a result, as soon as he made contact, he found that the person named Su Wu in front of him was only slightly weaker than him in strength, which was basically a strong individual at the Controller level.
What the hell was going on?
Is the Red Alert Base so powerful? Just a branch store actually sent a Controller to guard it? Don''t they charge for their Controllers?
If this was just an appetizer, then when the vice-Controller took Su Wu to stroll around, suddenly a Seventh Order peak aura burst out from Su Wu''s body, which instantly frightened him.
He was clearly weaker than me just a moment ago. How did he surpass me in such a short time?
He couldn''t understand how Red Alert Soldiers improved their strength, which was always so direct and violent.
Not just here, simr situations appeared in the other four Level 1 Base Cities. Su Chen''s improvement of their strength shocked many people.
Seventh Order peak represented what, anyone would know.
This is a powerhouse second only to the human emperor, and only some Controller of Level 2 Base Cities have this level. The rest of the Level 2 Base City Controllers are only in theter stage of Seventh Order.
Such a strong individual was only here to guard a branch store?
The few emperors who knew the truth almost vomited blood. It was such a waste!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 152: Do you want to be the Emperor?
Chapter 152: Do you want to be the Emperor?
Zhu Hui contacted Su Chen immediately: "Brother, where did you find so many Controllers? All the Controllers should be in the various Base Cities, right?"
Zhu Hui could hardly believe the intelligence his subordinates had sent him. It said that Su Chen had sent five leaders to the first-level Base Cities, and all of them were Seventh Order peak Transcendents. This news was simply terrifying.
There were only about twenty Seventh Order peak Transcendents in the entire human race. Where did Su Chen find these five Seventh Order peak Transcendents that he had never seen before?
If it weren''t for all kinds of evidence proving that these people were human, he would have thought that they were all Mutant Beasts.
Su Chen knew that once his subordinates'' strength was exposed, someone would definitely ask him about it. Zhu Hui was the only person he had a rtionship with, so it was best for him to ask.
"Brother Hui, they are all elites that I have worked hard to cultivate. You must take good care of them. If your Base City is in danger, they can help you defend it."
Su Chen knew that ording to the System''s nature, the ultimate goal was probably to let him control all the Base Cities. Therefore, every Base City was crucial, and he could not let more Base Cities be destroyed.
He was still thinking about how to retake the Base City that had already fallen.
Fortunately, the Mutant Beasts were going to create some kind of trial ground, which would allow some humans to survive in the ruined Base City. As long as they reupied it, humans could once again build a new Base City.
No matter how Zhu Hui asked, Su Chen did not reveal where these people came from.
Su Chen couldn''t say that these people were not real humans, but rather Bio-engineered soldiers who looked no different from humans with the help of the System.
Zhu Hui knew he couldn''t get an answer, so he sighed helplessly. As long as Su Chen continued to help humans, these questions were not a problem.
"Do you want to be the Emperor?" Zhu Hui suddenly asked.
Su Chen was taken aback. Emperor?
Damn, I''m not mentally prepared yet. Is this too sudden?
Su Chen was a little excited because this was the highest title in the human race and also the person who controlled the future of humans.
Zhu Hui had discussed with other Emperors. If these people were really Su Chen''s subordinates, then Su Chen''s strength was too terrifying. A person who controlled five Seventh Order peak Controllers was almost as powerful as them individually.
Unlike them, these people were purely Su Chen''s private soldiers, and those Seventh Order peak Controllers only obeyed their orders in name, not their private soldiers. Compared to them, their prestige was much lower than Su Chen''s.
They couldn''t understand how Su Chen had managed to get people of this level to willingly be his subordinates. Did Su Chen have some special personality charm?
What they cared about the most was Su Chen''s weapons.
After Zhu Hui''s testing, Su Chen''s weapons were much stronger in terms of power and quality than their current mainstream weapons. If they could rece all their weapons with Su Chen''s weapons, their killing power against Mutant Beasts would be even more terrifying.
There was also the new wall technology that Su Chen had given them before, which made them realize that Su Chen had many good things in his hands.
In this way, even if Su Chen became the Emperor, he had enough manpower and resources to take on the role, even though his own strength was not yet at the Eighth Order level. Almost no one could hurt him or Mutant Beasts.
After careful consideration, Su Chen was originally prepared to develop in a low-key manner and be invincible on Earth beforeing out to show off. Although his strength was still a bitckingpared to invincibility, he was almost invincible against anyone who could hurt him or Mutant Beasts.
"I have decided... not to be the emperor," Su Chen said decisively.
Isn''t that obvious? Even with just hismon sense, he knew that being the emperor woulde with a lot of troubles. If humans were the only ones questioning him, that would be one thing, but if the Mutant Beasts found out about his existence, he could imagine that all sorts of Mutant Beasts would constantly bother him.
Su Chen was enjoying the current situation where the Mutant Beasts'' attention was still focused on the human emperor and not on him. If not for that, he would really want to pack up his base and move to a different location.
Zhu Hui was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that anyone would refuse the temptation of bing the emperor.
But when he thought about what Su Chen possessed, Zhu Hui couldn''t find the words to say. Whether it was the powerful weapons or the Seventh Order peak subordinates, they all showed Su Chen''s extraordinary capabilities. Even if he didn''t be the emperor, they would still treat Su Chen as an equal.
Zhu Hui never forgot that Su Chen also possessed an incredibly powerful weapon that could control the weather and createrge-scale thunderstorms. Even the Eighth Order Mid-Term Golden Peng had died under the power of that weapon.
He really wanted to see how many eighth-order Mutant Beasts Su Chen could kill if they gathered together and he used that weapon.
Just thinking about that made Zhu Hui tremble with excitement all over.
"Brother Hui, I refuse to be the emperor, but if you need any weapons, you can find me anytime."
"I want to, too, but Longxin City is too far away from you, and other Level-1 Base Cities are even farther away. It''s almost impossible to transport your weapons there. Longxin City''s weapons are sufficient for now."
Zhu Hui was very frustrated. The other emperors also wanted Su Chen''s weapons.
Last time, four emperors sent envoys to Zhu Hui''s ce to take some weapon samples and test them. The results shocked all four emperors, and they all wanted to buy these weapons from Su Chen. But how could they transport the weapons to their own Base Cities?
Longxin City was already the Level-1 Base City closest to Su Chen, and even then, it was thousands of miles away. The other Base Cities were even farther away, and there was no way to transport the weapons there.
Su Chen scratched his chin. He had already considered this, but building a Sub-base required the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) to go there.
The MCV was a heavy-duty vehicle that weighed a lot. Even the Kirov Airship couldn''t carry it, and it could only move onnd.
Su Chen scratched his head. He really had no solution.
Just then, an idea appeared in his mind, and he excitedly asked the System, "Isn''t my Level-6 authority able to teleport Soldier units? Can I teleport other units as well?"
"Yes, you can."
Su Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. If he could teleport between each base, he finally knew how to spread his bases all over the ce.
"System, continue building two more MCVs. Let them depart from the first and second Sub-bases respectively, and keep a minimum distance of one thousand kilometers between each Sub-base!" Su Chen''s eyes shone with fiery determination.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 153: Swallow in one bite
Chapter 153: Swallow in one bite
Su Chen officially began his n to upgrade his authority to level 8, which was difficult to achieve in a short period of time. So, he tried to build more Sub-bases to search for nearby mineral resources and umte energy.
It would be even better if he could find oil. In the game, Engineers could enter oil wells and provide yers with arge amount of money.
Simrly, if Su Chen had an oil field, his energy would increase rapidly.
Unfortunately, there was no oil around Su Chen''s several bases, and only a fewrge oil fields in the north, including one near Longxin City.
Even in the Apocalypse, oil fields were still an essential part as vehicles such as tanks and nes still needed them.
Although technology is developing, Energy Crystals have gradually be a new energy source, but it would still require some time for them to be popr.
Before that, oil fields were irreceable.
He first built two new Sub-bases. From the first and second Sub-bases, when these two Sub-bases were sessfully established and had a certain degree of self-defense, he would let them build two more MCVs (Mobile Construction Vehicles) and continue to spread out. In this way, his bases could blossom everywhere, and it would not take too long before he could trade weapons directly with five level 1 Base Cities.
Although level 1 Base Cities were not good enough, some nearby Base Cities had already begun to buy weapons from his bases. Su Chen naturally epted them as these were all sources of Energy Crystals.
At this time, Su Chen heard the rm: "Enemy intercepting the third MCV, about to engage in battle."
Su Chen immediately opened the satellite interface and zoomed in on the third MCV. If he remembered correctly, the third MCV was the one fused with the Lizard Dragon core and sent to a faraway ce by him.
He saw the MCV team passing through an abandoned town and encountering a Mutant attack.
Due to the influence of the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl, almost every Mutant gathering point had Mutants with intelligence. Their intelligence had increased sharply, and when they saw the MCV team, they even thought of robbing them!
Tens of thousands of Mutants surrounded Su Chen''s team, making them look likembs to be ughtered.
Most of the team were ground troops, more than enough to deal with these Mutant Beasts. The Lizard Dragon just took a nce and went back to sleep.
These trash couldn''t affect them at all. Other Red Alert Soldiers took out their weapons and aimed at the Mutants around them, while the cannons on the Tanks adjusted their angles, ready to show the Mutants the power of the Tanks.
The Mutants had no idea what these iron sticks were. Although they had gained intelligence, they were still iparable to humans. What they wanted was human flesh!
Yes, these Mutants wanted to eat meat.
A person who looked like a Mutant leader walked out and said something in anguage that Red Alert Soldiers had never learned. They couldn''t understand him at all.
The noise from the Mutants annoyed the Lizard Dragon, who stood up from the top of the Tank, looking unhappy at the Mutants.
"Get lost!"
The voice was like thunder, spreading around and startling the nearby Mutants.
The Mutants with intelligence were a little better, but those without intelligence acted purely on instinct. They felt that the owner of this voice was very powerful and they were no match for him, so they wanted to escape.
It''s unclear what the Mutant leader said, but those Mutants stopped retreating and instead rushed forward. It seemed that the Mutant leader wanted to end the fight quickly.
"I haven''t eaten Mutants in a long time. Today, I''ll feast." Lizard Dragon sneered and warned the Red Alert soldiers not to move. He jumped into the air.
The next second, a tall figure appeared in front of all the Red Alert soldiers, it was Lizard Dragon''s true form!
Lizard Dragon personally took action, opening his mouth and devouring dozens of Mutants.
For Lizard Dragon, an eighth-order Mutant Beast, Mutants were like humans, a source of nutrition.
It''s just that the Mutants were too weak before, so he didn''t care. But now, seeing that the Mutants'' strength was quite good, he just swallowed them whole.
Crunchy and tasting like chicken.
Lizard Dragon was satisfied, but the intelligent Mutants were stunned.
They thought they found an easy target, but instead kicked a steel te. How could they fight back now?
Without hesitation, the intelligent Mutants ran away, leaving the non-intelligent Mutants behind. As long as they could survive, they didn''t care how many cannon fodder Mutants died.
Lizard Dragon, of course, wouldn''t let these delicacies escape. He expanded his defensive force field and surrounded all the Mutants. Now, the scene had changed to Lizard Dragon surrounding all the Mutants.
The Mutants regretted and pleaded for mercy, but Lizard Dragon couldn''t understand them and continued to feast.
In less than an hour, all the Mutants were in Lizard Dragon''s belly. Lizard Dragon was satisfied, he hadn''t had such a good meal in a long time.
Eating humans was too difficult, as any action would surely be discovered by humans. As for Mutant Beasts, they couldn''t be eaten casually either. Although Lizard Dragon was a solitary creature, eating too many Mutant Beasts would anger the older generations of eight-order Mutant Beasts, and that would be unlucky.
Thest option was Mutants. Lizard Dragon didn''t care about them before, as they would give him an upset stomach. But this time, he found that they tasted good.
Lizard Dragon felt as if he had opened the door to a new world. Su Chen was his master and it was almost impossible for him to eat humans, but Mutants weren''t humans. He could eat them at will.
Even Lizard Dragon knew that there were a lot of Mutants in the world, even more than humans. If he only ate Mutants, he could eat for many years.
With this in mind, Lizard Dragon led the team to continue forward, eating at every Mutant gathering point they encountered.
If it weren''t for Su Chen''s team bringing the fake Rift Generator, Lizard Dragon would have been exposed the moment he returned to his true form.
The Mutants that Lizard Dragon encounteredter were unlucky, all became Lizard Dragon''s food. What made Su Chen speechless was that Lizard Dragon even upgraded as he ate.
Originally an eighth-order early-term Lizard Dragon, he became an eighth-order mid-term just by eating.
"Anyway, Mutants are a waste of air andnd. Let''s just use them as waste. Wait, what''s that?"
At this moment, Su Chen suddenly saw a ck dot appear not far from Lizard Dragon''s team.
He was sure that there was no ck dot there before. Where did this thinge from?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 154: An Egg?
Chapter 154: An Egg?
The ck dot that appearedst time was still fresh in Su Chen''s memory.
It provided the base with two new research materials: one was a small grass that could produce a simr effect to the Rift Generator, and the other was the Half-Beast.
By researching these two technologies, Su Chen was able to improve Red Alert''s technology to some extent.
The current Rift Generator is at least 20% more powerful than before, and the ck curtain it produces is undetectable by anyone on Earth.
The technology derived from the Half-Beast was applied to the Beastmen, further enhancing their strength.
Su Chen ordered his men to continue excavating the underground research facility, but they had not yet obtained any more technology. Even so, it was enough.
What would be inside the second ck dot?
Su Chen contacted Lizard Dragon directly and ordered it to change direction and head towards the location of the ck dot.
Without hesitation, Lizard Dragon led its team there. Since its fusion with the core and MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), Lizard Dragon had be Su Chen''s servant. Even if Su Chen ordered it tomit suicide, it would do so without hesitation.
Soon, Lizard Dragon arrived at the location of the ck dot and saw something there.
On the top of a small mountain, there was a huge egg!
This egg was sorge that it was almost as big as an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)!
When Lizard Dragon learned that there was a giant egg inside the ck dot, it was stunned. What was going on?
Thest time it was at least a research facility, but this time it was just an egg?
"See if there are any special grasses around here." Su Chen felt that this ce should be simr to thest research facility, so there should be simr grasses.
However, Lizard Dragon searched three times and did not find any special grasses. To be honest, special grasses were not hard to find.
If they didn''t know at first, that was one thing, but once they knew about the special grasses, they would definitely be able to find them.
"Take the giant egg and continue to establish the Sub-base ording to the original n." Su Chen gave the order.
The giant egg could not be abandoned. They would take it with them to the new Sub-base, where they could use level 6 permissions to teleport it backter, which would be very convenient.
Su Chen was very concerned about this giant egg and asked Lizard Dragon to observe it and find out what it was.
Lizard Dragon carefully examined the giant egg, but even with its keen eyes, it could not tell which race it belonged to.
Even its descendants could not have such arge egg.
It reached out and put its hand on the egg. It could easily feel the sound of the heartbeat inside, indicating that there was something alive inside.
"Master, I haven''t found anything special, but I feel that the giant egg is not from a Mutant Beast." Lizard Dragon expressed its opinion.
If it were a Mutant Beast, it would definitely be able to sense its presence. As an eighth-order Mutant Beast, it had encountered many Mutant Beasts.
Su Chen frowned. Such arge egg, and you tell me it''s not a Mutant Beast?
If it''s not a Mutant Beast, is it human?
But he believed Lizard Dragon''s words. Lizard Dragon could not deceive him. So, what was inside the giant egg?
Suddenly, Su Chen had the idea of having Lizard Dragon break the giant egg to see what was inside.
"Forget it, let the Engineer research it. If there is no change in the giant egg after a while, then let Lizard Dragon break it." Su Chen temporarily put aside this idea and let Lizard Dragon continue to the designated location.
At that moment, Su Chen''s expression changed. Hundreds of ck dots had appeared on half of the Earth as shown on the satellite. What was going on?Most of the ck dots were far away from Su Chen''s base, and it would take a lot of time to send someone to investigate.
But does Su Chen really care about the distance?
He just needs to build paratroopers and drop them directly around the ck dots to immediately know what''s going on. He has a feeling that these ck dots are very suspicious.
After Lizard Dragon took away the giant egg, Su Chen noticed that the ck dots in that area had disappeared. Could the ck dots in other ces also contain giant eggs?
The coincidence made Su Chen suspicious.
He found a ck dot closest to his base, about 1,300 kilometers away, and summoned a team of paratroopers to drop from the sky.
The paratroopers were all at the peak of the fourth order, and could not improve their strength until theypleted their promotion tasks.
Led by the paratrooper captain, they quickly headed towards the ck dot. Su Chen couldn''t see any visuals inside the ck dot, but fortunately he couldmunicate directly with the soldier.
"Commander, we''ve checked around inside and found a giant egg," the paratrooper captain reported.
Su Chen narrowed his eyes. If one ck dot could be considered an ident, then what about the second ck dot being a giant egg?
He didn''t need to continue summoning paratroopers to know that those ck dots were probably all giant eggs. What was the situation with these giant eggs?
Due to the distance, it was very difficult to transport the giant eggs back.
Just as he was wondering whether to wait for Lizard Dragon to bring back the giant eggs, he noticed something.
There was a forest where a ck dot appeared, and arge number of yellow dots appeared around the ck dot, indicating that many Mutant Beasts had surrounded the area.
It seemed that a ck dot had appeared among a group of Mutant Beasts. Unexpected.
Su Chen aimed the interface at the area around the ck dot and saw that these Mutant Beasts were a group of creatures resembling leopards.
He thought for a moment and remembered that there was an 8th Order Mutant Beast called the Leopard King, whose strength was at the 8th Order Early-Term, and was considered the weakest.
The Leopard King led a group of leopards inside, and then...they disappeared!
What the hell was going on?
Soon, the ck dot disappeared, and Su Chen saw a man wearing a leopard skin where the ck dot had been. He looked exactly like a human, but with no expression, appearing very stern.
Su Chen felt like he had a million questions in his head. What about the giant egg? How did a human suddenly appear?
And what about the Leopard King and its n? Why had they all disappeared?
At this moment, the man seemed to notice Su Chen''s satellite surveince, and his body disappeared. He thought he could evade Su Chen''s surveince that way.
On the map, a huge yellow dot was moving quickly, almost as fast as a Fighter Jet.
What Su Chen was most concerned about was the man''s strength, which was actually at the 8th Order!
A human who had reached the 8th Order, wasn''t he an Emperor? But Su Chen was sure that there was no such person among humans. Who was he?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 155: What the hell is this?
Chapter 155: What the hell is this?
A stranger who is an eighth-level expert appeared, and coupled with the disappearance of the giant egg in the ck spot, Su Chen couldn''t help bute up with a stunning idea.
Could it be that this man appeared from the giant egg?
Did the Leopard King and its tribe disappear because they were eaten by this man?
The giant egg has tremendous killing power against an eighth-level early-term expert!
Su Chen immediately contacted Lizard Dragon and ordered him to smash the giant egg. Since there are so many giant eggs in the world, he doesn''t mind breaking one.
Upon receiving themand, Lizard Dragon decisively came to the giant egg and punched it.
The result shocked Lizard Dragon. With one punch, he did not break the giant egg.
Moreover, the giant egg seemed to be stimted and ck hair appeared on its surface, which looked creepy.
"Lizard Dragon sneered, "ying tricks."
With the increase of his strength, Lizard Dragon''s mentality swelled, and he transformed back to his true form and bit the giant egg with his mouth wide open.
Arge amount of ck hair swept over, trying to tie up Lizard Dragon, but Lizard Dragon''s defense was not a joke. His defense field blocked all the ck hair!
After his strength breakthrough, his defense field was also strengthened, and Lizard Dragon could now do whatever he wanted.
Crack!
As Lizard Dragon''s big mouth bit down, cracks appeared on the surface of the giant egg. This behavior immediately angered the giant egg, and the number of ck hairs increased, all rushing towards Lizard Dragon.
If Lizard Dragon''s defense field was not strong enough, it would have been broken through long ago. Unlike before, this time Lizard Dragon did not underestimate his opponent and went all out.
Crack, crack...
There were more cracks on the surface of the giant egg, and it was eventually bitten directly by Lizard Dragon.
Bang!
Arge amount of liquid spurted out from the giant egg. The ck hair suddenly disappeared as if it had never existed.
At this moment, Su Chen finally saw what was inside the giant egg. To his surprise, the center of the giant egg was actually a man, a man who looked only in his twenties.
However, the man was lying on the ground without any breath, as if he was dead.
"A human hidden inside the giant egg, what is going on?" Su Chen felt for the first time that this world was very abnormal.
It was okay for animals to mutate, which had a scientific basis, but humans hidden inside giant eggs, what was going on?
Could it be that humans are actually all born from giant eggs?
Contrary to Su Chen''s imagination, there was no yolk or protein inside the giant egg, just a strange liquid, and the man.
"Engineer, study it now. Is this man a human, and what are theponents of the liquid and eggshell?" Su Chen ordered.
The engineer immediately began to study it. The process is not worth mentioning. Around evening, Su Chen got the result.
The man was aplete human, at least that''s what Engineer concluded after examination.
The liquid was rather peculiar. It seemed to be just some nutrients, but the engineer noticed something. These liquids seemed to have a magical transformation ability.
In other words, the liquid could turn into various things, and the ck hair from before was most likely made from this liquid.
Finally, the eggshell, the substance contained inside was apparently not from Earth. It was very hard and could withstand attacks from an eighth-level early-term expert.
If the eggshell was used to make armor, adding a bit into it would significantly increase the defense capability of the armor.
"If this man is a human, what are the humans in this world?" Su Chen was a bit puzzled. These giant eggs were really too strange.
Su Chen has been paying attention to the man who ran out of the giant egg. He came to a gathering ce and simply mixed in.
On the first day, he used his own strength to kill the only boss of the gathering ce and became the overlord of the gathering ce.
When Su Chen saw this trick, he seemed to feel familiar. He thought about it and said, "Damn, isn''t this the move I used when I first came here?"
This man is so skilled?
Su Chen observed the man''s actions while contacting Zhu Hui.
Zhu Hui was busy at the moment. The fact that Mutants possessed intelligence had been confirmed, and he needed toe up with a series of ns to deal with them.
Mutants and humans were naturally at odds, and they had to find a way to eliminate them. Mutants must not be allowed to harm humans.
"Brother, is there something important you need to tell me?" Zhu Hui asked strangely.
"Hui-ge, there is something very important I need to tell you. It may be rted to the life and death of humanity. Only you and a few other emperors can know about this. No one else can know," Su Chen''s tone was very serious.
Zhu Hui''s expression changed. He knew his little brother well, and this was the first time he had been so serious. It must be something serious.
He immediately sent Deputy out, leaving only himself here.
"Speak, there is only me here."
"You need to go to a deserted vige about 300 kilometers east of Longxin City. There''s something in the vige that you need to destroy."
Zhu Hui was confused. What was going on?
Three hundred kilometers away in a vige, there was something that needed him to go there and destroy it. Was it a conspiracy by some eighth-order Mutant Beast?
But when he asked, Su Chen didn''t say much.
With a hint of doubt, he still went there. He trusted that Su Chen wouldn''t joke around at a time like this.
Zhu Hui flew there on a Fighter Jet,nding 20 kilometers away to prevent the pilot from knowing about this. He arrived at the vige alone.
The first thing Zhu Hui saw was an egg-shaped object over ten meters tall, which stunned him.
What kind of egg was this? How could it be so big?
Zhu Hui couldn''t figure it out. He suddenly thought of Su Chen''s instructions toe here and destroy something, and it seemed that the giant egg was the target.
In fact, he really wanted to take the giant egg back and have it studied to find out what kind of egg it was.
But Su Chen said this was very important, so Zhu Hui didn''t do anything else.
"Break it for me!"
Zhu Hui immediately used his ultimate move, extending his right hand and crushing the giant egg.
The giant egg was instantly crushed, and the liquid inside sshed everywhere. A dead human fell out, a woman.
Zhu Hui was stunned. What was going on?
He never imagined that a human woulde out of the giant egg.
He didn''t need to look to know that the woman was already dead, and had just died.
Zhu Hui didn''t leave but had everything here secretly taken away. He wanted to study what this giant egg was all about.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 156: Operation Eggshell Break
Chapter 156: Operation Eggshell Break
The research results were out, and Zhu Hui was in a bad mood, as they were exactly the same as Su Chen''s findings.
He had seen the woman emerge from the giant egg with his own eyes, but the test results told him that she was actually a human being?
Zhu Hui immediately contacted Su Chen and asked, "Brother, what''s going on with that giant egg? Why is there a human inside it? How can a giant egg affect the future of humanity?"
Zhu Hui didn''t understand any of this. As for why Su Chen discovered the giant egg, he ignored the question. Even satellites were intact, so what was so strange about discovering a giant egg?
"I''m not sure of the specifics. I discovered the giant egg just slightly before you did. As far as I know, there may be thousands of these giant eggs around the world, and without exception, each one contains a human inside. Whether or not that human is real, I do not know. Hui, you should have noticed this when you attacked it. The eggshell is incredibly hard and can withstand attacks from an 8th Order Early-Term. You may not realize this, but the giant egg can also fight back and even devour any creature that attacks it."
"Not long ago, a giant egg appeared in the Leopard n''s territory. The Leopard King and his n have disappeared, devoured by the giant egg. A man emerged from the egg, and he is now in a Gathering ce."
Su Chen''s message shocked Zhu Hui. These giant eggs were so terrifying that they could withstand attacks from an 8th Order Early-Term and even fight back by devouring their attackers. One had already hatched, and that was bad news.
"I don''t believe that humans can be born from giant eggs. Even if they look like humans, they must not be humans. Where is that person? I will find him," Zhu Hui asked urgently.
He didn''t want that person to really infiltrate the upper echelons of humanity. At present, only Su Chen knew the person''s identity.
Su Chen didn''t hesitate and immediately told Zhu Hui the man''s appearance and location.
"Okay, I got it. I will deal with this person personally."
When he said this, Zhu Hui was conflicted. This was only one of the giant eggs, and there were many more. What would they do if all the humans inside these eggs appeared?
Fortunately, ording to Su Chen, the humans that emerged from the giant eggs were not 8th Order, but rather between Seventh Order and 8th Order.
Even so, they were still very powerful. There were only a little over a hundred Transcendents above Seventh Order among humans, but now a thousand of them had emerged. How would humans survive?
"Hui, you must want to deal with these giant eggs, right?"
"Of course, do you have a n?" Zhu Hui''s eyes lit up.
"I don''t have a n, but I think if the Mutant Beasts found out, they wouldn''t let those giant eggs go. After all, the humans inside the giant eggs are exactly the same as us in terms of appearance and gics. In that case, we can..."
Zhu Hui was stunned after hearing Su Chen''s n.
"Brother, I am grateful that you are human and not a Mutant Beast. Otherwise, I would be worried about the fate of humanity."
"Let''s get started then, Operation Eggshell Break."
The appearance of the giant eggs was silent and imperceptible. No one could discover them unless there were Mutant Beasts or humans nearby.
After observing the giant eggs, Su Chen discovered that they could not attack actively and could only counterattack when attacked. They required arge amount of energy to hatch.
Su Chen also found out that the only man who had hatched from the giant eggs was collecting arge amount of Energy Crystals from the Gathering ce. He was absorbing the Energy Crystals to enhance his own strength.
"You''re pretty fast, but unfortunately, someone is faster than you," Su Chen said with a smile.
Zhu Hui received the news about the man and immediately used the teleportation device in Longxin City to arrive near the Gathering ce.
In an instant, the man felt a chill run down his spine; he was being watched by a powerful presence!
"How is this possible? I just arrived here, why would someone be watching me? Only the five human emperors could give me such a sense of danger. Why would an emperor be here?" The man''s shocked expression changed.
The next moment, he ran out of the room, trying to find a hostage.
It was a good idea, but how could Zhu Hui give him that chance?
"Come here."
With a pull of his hand, Zhu Hui had the man in his grasp. Zhu Hui''s ability to deal with those weaker than himself was simply too convenient.
The moment the man was caught by Zhu Hui, he knew he was done for.
He didn''t know when he had been exposed, or how the human emperor had moved so fast.
Zhu Hui carefully examined the man and confirmed that he was human, just like himself. If Su Chen hadn''t given him the information, he wouldn''t have believed that this man had emerged from an eggshell.
"Do you have a name?" Zhu Hui asked.
The man''s pupils shrank. With just this question, he knew his identity had been revealed.
Normally, when asking a stranger their name, one would say "What''s your name?" but Zhu Hui asked, "Do you have a name?"
How could a human not have a name?
"I gave myself a name, Gu Xiao."
"The name is not bad, but unfortunately, you are not one of us humans. Tell me, what are you?" Zhu Hui stared at him intently.
Gu Xiao asked back, "When was I exposed? I felt like I was being watched before I was born. Is this a human method?"
He had been at Gathering ce for too short a time, so short that he had not yet learned much about human knowledge before being caught by Zhu Hui.
"The existence of your kind was known to us even before you were born. Did you think you were hiding well?" Zhu Hui sneered.
A look of disbelief crossed Gu Xiao''s face. "It''s impossible, you knew before I was born? Wang..."
Gu Xiao''s voice suddenly stopped, and a hint of fear shed in his eyes. He almost blurted out the truth.
Zhu Hui''s eyes gleamed, and his grip tightened. "Wang? A person''s name, or is it your king?"
Gu Xiao remained silent, but his face turned increasingly purple, as if he was running out of oxygen.
"It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. Humans have had many types of punishment since ancient times, and I''m sure you''ll like them," Zhu Hui smiled, but his eyes were filled with coldness.
Different hearts beat in different chests.
Zhu Hui did not believe that this sneaky man wanted to help humans. He must have some secret motive.
Zhu Hui took Gu Xiao away, and the people at Gathering ce noticed that their new leader had disappeared.
Meanwhile, Su Chen had not been idle during this time. He had built a second spy satellite, giving him aplete map of the entire Earth. As expected, many dark spots appeared on the other half of the Earth, and three of them disappeared, indicating that three people had emerged from giant eggs.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 157: Beast Slave
Chapter 157: Beast ve
There were quite a few giant eggs, and with the disappearance of some Mutant Beast groups, it immediately caught the attention of some eighth-order Mutant Beasts.
"Recently, Leopard King seems to have no reaction, what''s going on?" Crocodile King asked his offspring.
Crocodile King and Leopard King had a rtively good rtionship. Their gathering ces were rtively close. They liked to exchange information about humans every once in a while. However, this time when it was time to exchange information, Crocodile King found that Leopard King was silent, which was strange.
Crocodile King sent his subordinates to investigate, but they returned with a terrified report.
"Ancestor, I went to the Leopard Tribe''s territory, but I did not find any trace of the Leopard Tribe. The Leopard Tribe has disappeared!"
At first, Crocodile King did not believe this news. After all, the Leopard Tribe was a royal tribe, and Leopard King was an eighth-order Mutant Beast. How could they suddenly disappear? But when Crocodile King went there, he found out that what his subordinates said was true, and the Leopard Tribe was really gone.
This news quickly spread to the ears of other eighth-order Mutant Beasts. The disappearance of a royal tribe was a big deal and immediately rmed them.
"Crocodile King, what''s going on? How could the Leopard Tribe disappear? Are there no traces?" an eighth-order Mutant Beast asked.
This was a unique ability of eighth-order Mutant Beasts. They couldmunicate with each other no matter how far apart they were, but this type ofmunication required a considerable amount of energy for each word, so they rarely used it.
This ability also had a limitation. They had to have seen the eighth-order Mutant Beast they weremunicating with and left a mark on each other.
Otherwise, Lizard Dragon would not have sought the help of only Golden Peng, an eighth-order Mutant Beast. After all, Lizard Dragon had just broken through to be an eighth-order Mutant Beast, and it had only seen Golden Peng.
"I have no idea. I went to find Leopard King, but I didn''t even see a single leopard. Could it be that they quietly migrated?" Crocodile King was also puzzled.
"Impossible. I know Leopard King''s personality. That is itsir. It is impossible for it to quietly take the tribe away. By the way, are the Leopard Tribe''s supplies still there?"
This was a very important matter. If the Leopard Tribe''s supplies were gone, then the situation would be severe. Perhaps a powerful Mutant Beast had attacked the Leopard Tribe, leaving Leopard King with no time to ask for help.
There were only a few people or Mutant Beasts who could do this.
"All the supplies are still in the same ce. It doesn''t look like the Leopard Tribe was attacked because of the supplies," Crocodile King said.
Now things were strange. The existence that killed Leopard King did not do it for the Leopard Tribe''s supplies. What was the reason? Did they just want to kill the Leopard Tribe?
Several eighth-order Mutant Beasts exchanged information with each other, and then an eighth-order Mutant Beast suddenly said, "Have any of you seen a giant egg that''s over ten meters tall in your tribe?"
"What? Old Bear, did youy an egg?" Crocodile King widened his eyes in disbelief.
Bears give birth to live young, so how could theyy eggs?
"I didn''t! This is a sudden egg that appeared. I had someone try to crack it open, but they couldn''t even damage the shell," Old Big Bear cursed.
Crocodile King was surprised. What was this sudden egg?
"Why does Lao Xiong have it, but we don''t?"
"You guys quickly ask around to see if anyone else has this giant egg."
A group of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts asked each other, and finally discovered that several groups had found such a giant egg. They were all cautious and did not touch the egg, but instead had their subordinates study it.
However, one Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast, who was confident in its strength, didn''t care and directly attacked the egg.
The egg naturally resisted, but unfortunately, it was no match for the Eighth Order Mid-Term''s strength. In the end, the egg was shattered, revealing a dead human inside.
When the Eighth Order Mutant Beast saw the human, it was shocked. It immediately studied the body and confirmed that it was indeed a human, and it knew everything about humans.
"I just broke the egg and found a human inside. Was the egg a new discovery by humans?" asked the Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
"What? There''s a human hiding inside the egg? Wait, let me try."
The Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast was surprised. When it attacked, it sensed that the egg''s ability was stronger than that of an 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beast but weaker than that of an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast. It was fine for it to attack, but it would be dangerous for some 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts to do so.
However, by the time it warned the others, it was already toote. The Eighth Order Mutant Beast who had justmunicated with them let out a panicked cry for help: "Don''te over! Save me! I don''t want to die!" The voice abruptly stopped, and all the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts stoppedmunicating. Their faces were all grim.
"What is this egg? Why did even the Python King die?"
The 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts who almost attacked the egg were frightened. If the Python King had not attacked first, they would have probably attacked and ended up in the same situation.
No one spoke. They didn''t know what the egg was.
"There is a human hiding inside the egg, and this matter is rted to humans. We must use all our means to find out more information from humans. Based on my findings, as long as we don''t attack the egg, it should be safe for now. Let''s wait until we get more information before taking action."
For a while, it was quiet among the Mutant Beasts. They contacted some undercover agents hidden among humans to gather information about the egg.
Among humans, there were still many who believed that the future belonged to the Mutant Beasts. They had long be the Mutant Beasts''ckeys and continued to help them.
Most humans despised these people, and there were some departments specifically dedicated to capturing them. Unfortunately, these people looked normal most of the time, and it was only when they were helping the Mutant Beasts that they left any traces, making them hard to find.
In a dark room in Longxin City, a dozen or so people sat. They included ordinary humans, Transcendents, and even men, women, and children. They were all traitors among humans, helping the Mutant Beasts. These people were called Beast ves.
"I called you all here for one thing. The leader has assigned a task, and as long as we canplete it, when the leaderpletely controls the Earth, we will all be rewarded. I believe you all are looking forward to that day," said the seemingly ordinary middle-aged man who presided over the meeting. No one would have thought that a Sixth Order Peak Transcendent would actually be a Beast ve!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 158: The Plan Begins!
Chapter 158: The n Begins!
Everyone''s eyes were glittering with excitement and awe towards the Mutant Beasts. You could tell from the way they referred to them.
"President, just tell us what to do. Everyone here is the most loyal servant of the adults, and no one will quit," a young man said.
"Good, the adults will definitely reward you when they find out," the president said approvingly.
"There''s only one task this time, use any means necessary to obtain information about the giant egg from the higher-ups of humanity. Remember, any means necessary!" The president''s expression was a bit excited.
Over the years, they had passed on some information, but those were rtively low-level messages that did not receive much attention from the adults.
He believed that if they could seed this time, the adults would take notice, and their status would rise when the adults controlled the Earth in the future.
The meeting ended quickly, and they returned to their respective ces as usual, except for the president who went to a ce he had never been before.
This was the research institute in Longxin City, where many weapons were produced.
As a Sixth Order peak Transcendent, his authority was much higher than that of others, and only he was qualified toe here.
But in the past, he had nevere here to avoid suspicion and exposure of his identity. However, this time was different.
As long as he couldplete the task, it didn''t matter if he exposed his identity. He could follow the adults and continue to shine and contribute.
In the mind of the Beast ve, everything the Mutant Beasts did was right, and everything humans did was wrong. Their thoughts werepletely twisted.
"Mr. Yuan, is this your first time visiting the research institute? You''re quite a rare guest," the woman in charge of reception said with some surprise after verifying his identity.
Yuan Hong nodded calmly. As a preparatory Controller, his status was also the highest here, and only he had the most hope of getting information.
"With my level of authority, where can I go?" Yuan Hong asked.
The woman checked and said, "With Mr. Yuan''s authority, except for some ces that only Seventh Order Transcendents or above can enter, everywhere else is essible. Where does Mr. Yuan want to go?"
This was not much different from Yuan Hong''s spection. He pointed in a direction and said, "Let''s go here, you follow me."
The woman was not surprised. They were not only receptionists but also tour guides. Every Transcendent with authority could choose to have her lead the way and exin.
After all, this research institute was too big, and the routes inside were quiteplex. It was easy for neers to get lost.
Getting lost was a minor matter, but identally entering some ces could be treated as espionage.
Under the guidance of the woman, Yuan Hong visited many ces and received many sales pitches from researchers asking if he wanted to buy thetest products. He refused them one by one.
Jokingly, who didn''t know that the weapons of the research institute were experimental products before they were officially released?
If he bought them and used them, wouldn''t he be a guinea pig?
Even if these researchers gave them to him for free, Yuan Hong wouldn''t want them.
In fact, no one knew that Yuan Hong''s purpose for this visit was to inquire about information about the giant egg.
But after going around, he didn''t hear any news, which made him feel frustrated.
Just as he was about to leave the research institute, he overheard two researchers discussing the giant egg in a low voice not far away!
"Do you think the Giant Egg n can really seed? I don''t think the Mutant Beasts are that stupid," they said.
"Never mind, this is an order from the Supreme Controller, we just need to execute it and it''s not our concern."
"Ah, if the n could really seed, we humans would have arge number of Seventh Order or higher experts, and it would be easy to kill the Mutant Beasts."
"Hehe, those Mutant Beasts will never think that those giant eggs are the work of humans. I really want to see their surprised faces."
As the two researchers said this, they left shoulder to shoulder, leaving Yuan Hong standing in ce, sweating profusely.
"Is there anywhere else you''d like to visit, Mr. Yuan?" the receptionist asked.
"No...no, the research institute is a great ce. I wille here often in the future," Yuan Hong replied hastily.
Unbeknownst to him, after he left, another Transcendent arrived, also greeted by the receptionist. This Transcendent wandered around and overheard the same two people saying the same thing in the lobby.
Since they didn''t know which Beast ve belonged to the Mutant Beasts, humans had to use this clumsy method. Anyone who wasn''t from the research institute would experience the same thing, and the message was intentionally passed on to the Beast ve and then to the Mutant Beasts.
As long as the Beast ve found a way to pass on the message, they would know who the Beast ve was!
After two days, Yuan Hong finally passed on the message, and the Mutant Beasts quickly received the news, which made them shudder.
"What? The giant eggs are actually part of the human n?"
Just hearing this sentence made the Mutant Beasts feel chills all over their bodies.
Over the years, humans'' various conspiracies and tricks had caused the Mutant Beasts to suffer many losses. Faced with such a big n, the Mutant Beasts were naturally very cautious.
"Is the information reliable?"
"Absolutely reliable. It was sent back by a high-level Beast ve, who also hopes to be a member of our n."
The Mutant Beasts had been doing one thing all along: how to turn humans into Mutant Beasts, and this possibility was not nonexistent.
Before the Apocalypse, some countries had researched gic biotechnology, which hybridized humans and animals, giving birth to some monsters with human and animal characteristics.
The Mutant Beasts had obtained these technologies and were also secretly studying how to turn humans into Mutant Beasts.
If humans really could be Mutant Beasts and all humans were transformed, what reason would the Mutant Beasts have to fight against them?
By then, they could be the rulers of Earth without shedding any blood, and just thinking about it made them a little excited.
"Okay, pass the message to all the Eighth Order experts and have Eighth Order Mid-Term or higher experts take action to smash all the giant eggs. We absolutely cannot let the human n seed!"
Su Chen had been following this matter closely, and when he saw that some Eighth Order Mutant Beasts were on the move through his spy satellite, his mouth curved slightly: "The n has begun!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 159: Plan in Progress
Chapter 159: n in Progress
The only two people who knew about this n were Su Chen and the Five Emperors.
Su Chen was paying attention, Chapter 160: What Are They?and so was the Five Emperors. This n was quite bold, and if the Mutant Beasts found out that the giant egg was not a human thing, they would likely go crazy.
On Su Chen''s map, somerge dots were moving around. Every time they went to a ce where there was a ck dot, the ck dot would disappear shortly afterwards, indicating that the Mutant Beasts had eliminated it.
Only beings at the Eighth Order Mid-Term could deal with the giant egg. Even among the Mutant Beasts, there were not many at this level, only about seven or eight of them, running around to try and break the egg.
Su Chen was considering whether to give them amendation for being good citizens. There weren''t many Mutant Beasts that fought so hard for humanity.
However, while Su Chen knew about the n, no one else did.
The actions of so many Eighth Order Mutant Beasts were immediately noticed by the people in the five first-tier Base Cities, who reported the situation to their superiors.
Zhu Hui and the others were somewhat helpless. They couldn''t tell their subordinates about the n, but if they didn''t deal with the situation, even a fool could see that there was a problem.
"Stay flexible and keep tracking them. Let''s see what they''re up to," they could only issue this vaguemand.
So these people continued to manipte satellites to track the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. They soon discovered that in some specific locations, their satellites couldn''t detect anything. It seemed like something was blocking their probes.
This was strange because, other than underground and in the deep sea, there was nothing that could block satellite detection. If it had been just one location, it wouldn''t have been so strange, but they had found many such ces.
They didn''t know that even Su Chen''s Spy satellites couldn''t see these ces. How could their damaged satellites see them?
After tracking them for a while, they were all confused.
They found that the movements of the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts were very strange. They didn''t go to any of the Base Cities, nor did they even look at any of the Gathering ces they passed by. Instead, they went to ces that the satellites couldn''t see, and they didn''t know what they were doing.
Soon after, they found that those ces that they couldn''t see before were now visible!
When they carefully observed those ces, they found nothing. This was too strange.
"Emperor Ming, the Mutant Beasts must have discovered something. Maybe they found something that can enhance their strength. We must stop them!" an old man said to Emperor Ming.
Zhu Hui was very troubled. These old men were all heroes who had contributed to the establishment of the Base Cities. He couldn''t ignore what they said, but he couldn''t reveal the n either. After all, he couldn''t guarantee who among them might be Beast ves.
"Old Ren, I will keep an eye on this matter. We don''t know what the Mutant Beasts are up to yet, and we need some time. If they really do find something, we will definitely take action," Zhu Hui said.
Old Ren seemed to want Zhu Hui to take action immediately, but he also understood Zhu Hui''s difficulties. As the ruler of humanity, he couldn''t take risks lightly.
"If Emperor Ming agrees, I think we can use the Mutant Beast''s undercover agents to help us investigate the situation," Old Ren said.
Zhu Hui was even more troubled. Just as there were Beast ves among humans, there were also human spies among the Mutant Beasts.
The Mutant Beasts were never peaceful amongst themselves. If there was no threat from humans, they would have fought to the death.
In the past thirty years, some Mutant Beast groups had already disappeared. This meant that the Mutant Beasts were not a monolithic entity, making it easier for humans to infiltrate and ce spies.
The Mutant Beasts that can be chosen as human spies usually have deep grudges against humans. They would rather see humans win than let their enemies survive!
The highest level of hatred is held by the eighth-order Mutant Beasts, and the best way for Mutant Beasts to increase their strength is to consume arge amount of energy. If humans are not convenient, they can only look for other Mutant Beasts.
Every eighth-order Mutant Beast has emerged from a sea of corpses. They have consumed countless Mutant Beasts.
However, these spies are not easy to develop. Once they are used, they may be exposed, which could affect their overall n.
Zhu Hui sighed helplessly, "Old Ren, you are one of the elders among us humans, and I still trust you. This is actually the n of several of us kings..."
Not only Longxin City but also other Level One Base Cities have experienced the same thing. Some elders havee forward, hoping that the kings will take action. They are helpless and can only reveal the n.
These elders are very cunning. With their superb acting skills, they have fooled the people below. As Zhu Hui said, they are all human elders who will not betray humans. After learning about the n, they were all shocked.
Sudden giant eggs appeared all over the world, and there was even a humanoid creature inside one of them that was captured by Emperor Ming for research.
These eggs were dangerous, and the kings used the Mutant Beasts to eliminate them.
As the creatures inside the eggs were identical to humans, the Mutant Beasts could not imagine that the eggs had nothing to do with humans.
The Mutant Beasts acted quickly, and eight eighth-order mid-term Mutant Beasts acted separately. In just three short days, they solved most of the giant eggs in the world. However, they forgot one ce, the ocean!
Land Mutant Beasts and ocean Mutant Beasts have never interacted with each other. Their battles are more intense than those of various animal groups onnd.
Land Mutant Beasts look down on ocean Mutant Beasts, and vice versa. Both sides generally do not interfere with each other.
However, this time,nd Mutant Beasts took the initiative to contact the eighth-order Mutant Beasts in the ocean.
"Octopus King, humans have studied a giant egg. Once the person inside hatches, an eighth-order strongman will be born. If you don''t want anything to happen to the ocean, it''s best to take care of the egg." Crocodile King contacted Octopus King.
As the ruler of the ocean, Octopus King is the most well-known ocean Mutant Beast tond Mutant Beasts. Crocodile King, as an amphibious Mutant Beast, is one of the few who has contact with Octopus King.
"Giant egg? A product of human research has entered my territory? Do you think I will believe such lies?" Octopus King sneered.
Compared to the ocean, thend on the earth is too small. Even if he is the Octopus King, he cannot control all the ocean. Searching for giant eggs in the ocean is like looking for a needle in a haystack!
"Believe it or not, you''ll be unluckyter. It has nothing to do with me."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 160: What Are They?
Chapter 160: What Are They?
Octopus King ultimately chose to believe Crocodile King''s words. It didn''t think that Crocodile King would bring up this matter for no reason.
There were a huge number of Mutant Beasts in the ocean, and under Octopus King''smand, they searched everywhere for giant eggs.
In less than an hour, they found one.
When Octopus King took a closer look, the giant egg was ordinary except for its size.
It wasn''t until after it attacked that it realized the egg''s uniqueness. If its strength hadn''t reached Eighth Order Mid-Term, it might not have been able to defeat the egg. Crocodile King''s words were indeed true!
Moreover, after breaking the egg, it saw a human inside. It was certain that this was a human.
Considering that it had parasitized many humans and was quite familiar with their structure, the fact that a human was inside the egg made it wonder if this was really a special weapon created by humans?
Thinking of what Crocodile King had said, Octopus King became concerned about this matter. After all, although one or two 8th Order Early-Term mutants posed no threat to it, if their numbers increased, it would be dangerous.
The number of giant eggs in the ocean was gradually decreasing, and there were less than twenty left onnd, mostly in dangerous locations that were difficult to find.
On the human side, elite teams were sent to take action against some Mutant Beasts, which made the Mutant Beasts feel that they were doing the right thing. The humans began to worry.
Just as the Mutant Beasts understood humans, humans also understood Mutant Beasts. If there was no reaction from the human side, the Mutant Beasts would also sense something was abnormal.
After the disturbance caused by the humans, the Mutant Beasts became even more convinced that the giant eggs were created by humans.
At this time, five humans hatched from the giant eggs gathered in a gathering ce. They seemed to have the ability tomunicate over long distances, otherwise, they would not have been able toe together from such a distance.
The five people sat in a private room in a bar, their expressions somewhat serious.
"You should all know about the situation of the others. Perhaps only the five of us are left out of all our brothers and sisters," said a man.
"No, there is a sixth person, but the news about him is sporadic, he was caught by the human emperor," said the second man.
"That waste, how could he be discovered by the human emperor? Humans are our targets, why would Mutant Beasts help humans to fight against us?" The third man spoke, his face full of confusion.
The remaining two were women who didn''t speak, but their expressions indicated that they were also puzzled.
They were not humans, or rather, they were not creatures on this. The reason they looked like humans was because they made the final choice to be human-like in order to achieve their goals.
No one expected that they would encounter a devastating blow before they even hatched. Out of thousands of theirpanions, only five of them remained. It was a nightmare.
Of course, they didn''t know that Su Chen and the Five Emperors had calcted them, as well as the Mutant Beasts.
It was all because they had chosen to take on the appearance of humans. When the Mutant Beasts destroyed the giant eggs and found humans inside, they had to believe that humans were behind it.
The five of them appeared here to discuss what to do next.
However, they did not know that Su Chen was watching their conversation through a satellite interface.
"What the f***, this System is amazing! The spy satellite even has X-ray vision?"
Su Chen had not paid attention before, but he realized that the spy satellite had transmitted the image from inside the private room where the five people were gathered. Was this still the spy satellite he knew?
"Basic operation, no six." The System said calmly.
"When will you add the function of transmitting sound to me?" Su Chen asked, taking advantage of the situation.
To his surprise, the System actually agreed!
"The master can provide energy to upgrade the Spy satellite. Once it reaches level three, the Spy satellite will have the ability to transmit sound, as well as other apanying abilities."
pping his forehead, Su Chen realized he had forgotten to upgrade the Spy satellite.
After spending over 100,000 units of energy, Su Chen finally upgraded both Spy satellites to level three, and he could now hear the voices inside the private room.
"Humans are really despicable. We must not let this evil race go. As long as we don''t expose ourselves and don''t do anything out of line, we shouldn''t be discovered. Our goal this time is to infiltrate a Base City."
"That''s a good idea, but because of the winter season, few people havee out of Base City recently. It''s not so easy for us to blend in as neers," another person objected.
In the Gathering ce, they had learned a lot of information, including about Base City.
"So what should we do? Just sit here and do nothing?" a womanined.
Suddenly, one of the men''s eyes lit up. "I have an idea."
"What idea?"
"We can naturally change our appearance. Among humans, it''s a form of disguise. With our strength, we can kill some humans who are out and about, and take their ce. As long as we''re careful and don''t encounter a human emperor, no one will be able to detect our disguise!"
This was a good n, especially for their current situation.
Originally, they had nned to wait until all the eggs had hatched and then attack a level-one Base City, but problems arose when the Mutant Beasts actively searched for the eggs to destroy them. Luckily, there were five of them, and only they couldplete this mission.
"We have five people, so let''s split up and go to the five level-one Base Cities. With our strength, as long as we''re careful on the way, it shouldn''t be a problem."
The five of them nced at each other and left the private room.
Su Chen rubbed his chin. "They''re definitely not creatures from Earth. I just don''t know what they are. I wonder if there''s any progress on Hui''s research."
Su Chen contacted Zhu Hui and asked about the matter.
"Bro, your timing is perfect. The research results just came to me. Let me take a look," Zhu Hui''s voice came through.
Soon, Zhu Hui finished reading the results, but his voice carried a hint of shock. "Through their research, they are almost 99.9% sure that this man is not a creature from Earth! Even if their genes are simr to humans, there are still some differences. It''s bad enough that Mutant Beasts have appeared, now even extraterrestrial life has emerged. What''s happening to this world?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 161: Cave
Chapter 161: Cave
The appearance of Mutant Beasts was a disaster and an opportunity for humanity.
It was precisely because of the Mutant Beasts that humans could embark on the path of transcendence and be powerful Transcendents, instead of living their lives as ordinary people as they did before.
So, what will the appearance of these extraterrestrial beings bring to humanity?
"Where do theye from?"
"He didn''t say, no matter what torture we use, he won''t speak. Even when some Transcendents with special abilities tried, it was still ineffective. He seems to have a natural resistance to these things."
Su Chen frowned slightly. Just then, the voice of the System sounded: "The side quest is triggered. Find the source of the Bug Mutants and eliminate it within seven days. Uponpletion, you will be rewarded with a chance to draw a Red Alert unit and a random super weapon use opportunity. If you fail, the energy production of all units will be reduced by 50% for a month."
Su Chen didn''tck the opportunity to use super weapons now, but being able to draw a unit from Red Alert was quite attractive to him.
ording to the game''s settings, the weapons in Red Alert were rtively conventional, but some of them had some sci-fi elements.
Mechs!
This was the signature weapon in Red Alert. Su Chen had long wanted to try out the strength of mechs, but his current permissions were not enough to build units from Red Alert. He didn''t expect the System to give him an opportunity so soon.
"They are not humans, but Bug Mutants? They can transform into humans, no wonder they can survive in this universe." Su Chen shook his head.
It wouldn''t be easy to find the source of these Bug Mutants and eliminate it within seven days.
After all, he didn''t know how these Bug Mutants came into being or where they came from.
"Can''t you give me more time? Seven days is too short." Su Chen asked.
The System was very cold and didn''t say a word.
Su Chen knew that asking for more time was futile, so he opened the satellite interface, hoping to find something there.
The map still showed nearly twenty ck dots, which should be giant eggs.
But if one of those ck dots was the source of the giant eggs...
Su Chen thought of this and smiled. It was time for the paratroopers to take the stage.
Paratroopers were useless in the ocean, so Su Chen chose ck dots onnd and summoned paratroopers to confirm whether there were any ces that were not giant eggs.
If a ck dot did not have a giant egg, then it was very likely that it was rted to the source of the giant eggs.
There were only five ck dots onnd, and these five ces were quite hidden. Only Su Chen with the map could easily locate them.
Despite all the Eighth-Order Mutant Beasts searching, five of them could not be found, and they all thought that the giant eggs were gone.
Five teams of paratroopersnded near the ck dots. There were no other Mutant Beasts there, only harsh environments.
These were not a problem for the Red Alert soldiers, who could cross mountains and valleys and do anything!
Finally, the captain of one of the paratrooper teams reported that they had found a giant egg in each of the four ck dots, but in the remaining ck dot, the captain reported that they had found a giant cave underground and no trace of a giant egg.
Su Chen was almost certain that this cave was the source of the giant eggs!
"I see, it''s more than ten thousand kilometers away from the main base, so far away." Su Chen couldn''t help butin.
If he set out from here to the location of the ck dots, there might not be much time left in seven days.
At this moment, Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had sent out a Mobile Construction Vehicle.
When Lizard Dragon was dispatched, it seemed that the direction it was heading was towards this giant hole.
Su Chen observed and realized that the location Lizard Dragon was heading to was actually much closer than the destination he had originally nned, which was thousands of miles away.
Sure enough, two hourster, Lizard Dragon arrived at the designated location, which was rtively close to a level two Base City, only about a hundred kilometers away.
"MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), deploy."
As usual, Su Chen began building various necessary structures after the MCV was deployed, and all five super units were summoned back by Su Chen.
Using his level 6 authority, all six of them teleported directly to the newly established sub-base. When Lizard Dragon saw Su Chen, it knelt down respectfully and said, "Greetings, master."
"Well, you should all know about this mission. Destroy the source of the giant egg, so I''ve decided to use the Chronosphere this time!"
Su Chen couldn''t be sure what would appear inside the giant hole, so a massive army was necessary. If there were arge number of enemies, an army was the most effective means of destruction. His five super units alone were not all-powerful.
Su Chen had studied the teleportation range of the Chronosphere and found that it could teleport to almost any location on Earth, and could transport around 10,000 unit quantities at a time.
This referred to the number of military units that could be transported. If it was tanks, aircraft, and so on, the number would be doubled, one unit would be equivalent to two.
Su Chen decided that half of the units transported this time would be military units, and the other half would be powerful weapons. Su Chen specifically chose his favorite Apocalypse Tank and Kirov Airship, as well as some smaller weapons.
Su Chen attached great importance to this mission.
After assembling, the team lined up in a square formation on the open ground. With a wave of his hand, a translucent film appeared on everyone''s body, and in a sh, everyone and the weapons within the film disappeared.
At the same time, a huge army appeared in another location.
"Paratrooper Squad Five, report to Commander!" The paratroopers that were sent in advance to scout the area shouted.
"Well, return to the team."
"Yes, sir!"
Su Chen did not continue to summon paratroopers, as their highest strength was only at the pinnacle of the fourth rank, and they would not be very useful here.
Only when he saw it with his own eyes did Su Chen realize how exaggerated the giant hole was. A piece of ground in front of him had an extra hole with a diameter of one kilometer, which was pitted and uneven all the way down, making it impossible to see what was below.
"That''s right, the ck spot is here." Su Chen confirmed again, and it must be here.
Su Chen was very cautious. He sent a hundred Red Alert Soldiers, fifty Hounds, and ten Beastmen as a vanguard, followed by Maron Troopers, Radiation Troopers, Snipers, and finally a Chrono Legionnaire to lead the charge.
Su Chen felt that this lineup was definitely luxurious.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 162: The Power of Red Alert Soldiers!
Chapter 162: The Power of Red Alert Soldiers!
The situation inside the underground cave was unclear. Sending in tanks and nes would be suicidal, so they had to use soldiers to explore the inside.
The team quickly entered the cave. The air inside was damp, and there were traces of water on the ground. It seemed like there were living things here.
The fierce beastmen charged forward, and nothing could stop them. They smashed through the rocks blocking their way, very arrogant.
The Red Alert Soldiers behind them tightly held their AK-47s and kept an eye on their surroundings. Once they detected anything unusual, they would open fire.
The Hounds kept sniffing the air, but they hadn''t found anything yet. They seemed ordinary for now.
But once they encountered a critical moment, their speed would be the fastest!
The first team led the way, quickly pushing forward into the huge hole. The second team followed behind, consisting of Maron Troopers, Radiation Troopers, and Snipers. There were not many of them, less than ten soldiers in total.
But once they started fighting, their killing power was definitely not inferior to the first team.
The Maic Pulse of the Maron Trooper could almost destroy everything. The radiation power of the Radiation Trooper could make any living creature die a miserable death. The Snipers seemed less arrogant than the other two soldiers. They were like bystanders, hiding their breath. If it weren''t for the fact that they could still be seen with the naked eye, one might have thought they had disappeared.
This was the ability that Snipers possessed, the ability to conceal themselves.
What Snipers wanted was to kill the enemy. The first thing they needed to do was to make sure they weren''t discovered. The ability to conceal themselves was very suitable for them.
Finally, the third team consisted of only one person, but his strength was the guarantee of the safety of all the teams!
Anything that was targeted by the Chrono Legionnaire would ultimately be erased from existence, regardless of what it was. That was the horror of the Chrono Legionnaire!
Su Chen had raised this Chrono Legionnaire to the peak of the Seventh Order. In a one-on-one fight, he had nothing to fear!
The cave was very deep, and Su Chen had expected this. However, what he didn''t expect was that it was so deep. They had descended a kilometer deep, and still hadn''t found anything.
Just as he was thinking this, the voice of a Red Alert Soldier rang in his mind, "Commander, we are being attacked by arge number of bugs. This should be the source. The Hounds seem to have detected a huge energy body below."
Su Chen immediately used a power that came with his Commander status to see the scene through the eyes of the Soldier.
When he saw it for the first time, he was deeply shocked.
These bugs were damn ugly!
Su Chen was sure that there was no bug on Earth uglier than these.
They were all ck, looking like erged spiders. Unlike spiders, their bodies had many disgusting pus-filled sacs. When hit by a bullet, arge amount of yellow liquid sshed out, which looked quite disgusting.
"Be careful of their bodily fluids. Don''t get sshed," a soldier shouted.
As for the fierce beastmen at the front, they were fearless!
The fluid had strong corrosive properties, but it didn''t have much effect on the armor of the beastmen. When they developed these armors, many Engineer''s brain cells were squeezed dry.
When designing the armor, they had considered the ability to resist both impact and corrosion, and they got it right.
Ten fierce beastmen blocked the way, making it impossible for the bugs to get close. The Red Alert Soldiers behind them immediately went into deployment mode and began to design a strategy.
The Hounds blocked the area around the soldiers, stopping any bugs from getting away.
Unfortunately, the corrosive ability of the bug''s fluids was too strong, and the Hounds were hit hard.
As the temporary leader, the Soldier immediately ordered the Hounds to retreat. This type of enemy was not suitable for the Hounds to face.
Finally, some bugs crossed the front line of the beastmen and charged into the group of soldiers. In that moment, a bullet instantly arrived and directly shot the bug in the head, killing it. The Sniper had fired!
Not only the Sniper, but the Maron Trooper and Radiation Trooper could also attack from a distance. With a maic pulse or a radiation gun, bugs were either disintegrated into molecules or turned green and fell to the ground.
Only the Chrono Legionnaire had not acted yet. He was guarding the team and would not easily take action unless they encountered enemies that the team could not handle.
Through the eyes of the soldiers, Su Chen saw the situation and realized that the team had not suffered any losses yet, but if the bugs kepting, they would definitely sustain significant damage.
"Fall back and retreat to the ground." Su Chen gave the order.
Inside the tunnel, their soldiers were constrained by the terrain and unable to use their full strength, but on the ground, the bugs would not be a problem.
With Su Chen''smand, the team orderly retreated without any confusion, and the beastmen remained on the front line, blocking most of the bug attacks.
Finally, they rushed out of the tunnel, and countless bugs swarmed out of the tunnel, an astonishing sight.
At this point, all Red Alert units ran at full speed because they knew that countless cannon fires would cover this area.
"Fire!"
Boom boom boom!
Countless cannon shells rained down from the sky, covering all the bugs, leaving no ce uncovered.
The Apocalypse Tank, Prism Tank, V2 Rocket Launcher, and so on, all fired, and the scene was simply magnificent.
The rumbling continued for a minute, and arge section of the tunnel entrance was blown open. When the smoke cleared, almost all the bugs were dead, with only a few stragglers trying to run over and grab the Red Alert soldiers.
Looking at his significantly increased energy points, Su Chen smiled.
"If bugs could respawn here infinitely, it would be a great ce to umte energy." Su Chen sighed, knowing that his thought was probably impossible.
The mission was clear; he had to solve this problem within seven days, and he didn''t have that much time to farm here.
Most importantly, the bugs inside should not be infinite, and they would eventually run out.
"Should I bring the main force inside?" Su Chen pondered.
The tunnel sloped downward, so even flying tanks could enter without any problems.
Just as Su Chen was thinking, the five humanoids transformed from the Eggs, who were preparing to execute their n from afar, suddenly received a signal.
"Oh no, the Brood is under attack!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 163: Small Brood of Bugs
Chapter 163: Small Brood of Bugs
The Zergs are not born randomly, they are produced from a Brood.
Ordinary Zergs are born directly from a Brood and emerge as a fully-formed creature. However, the metamorphic bugs are different. They are intentionally ced all over the world.
They belong to a special kind of seed that invaded human bodies a long time ago, stealing human genes, and hatching into a new breed.
Originally, even if they appeared, their bodies were still a type of seed. Even if they could transform into human form, the genes in their bodies still belonged to the Bugs.
Only by hatching from the giant eggs and being reborn can they be human. Unless they are carefully examined using the most advanced human technology, it is impossible to tell that they are Bugs through normal inspection.
Under normal circumstances, if Su Chen had not appeared, they would have easily hatched and blended into humanity, bing part of the upper echelon.
Unfortunately, Su Chen''s appearance caused only a few in the thousands of giant eggs to hatch, and the rest were destroyed by the Mutant Beasts due to human maniption.
No one could have foreseen this.
Five Bugs suddenly received a signal from the Brood, and they became extremely anxious. However, even if they rushed there with all their strength, it would still take two or three days given their speed. By the time they arrived, the Brood might have already perished.
"Oh no, the Brood is in danger. We need to find a way to get back there as quickly as possible!" one of the Bugs contacted the others in a unique way.
"The fastest thing among humans is the Fighter Jet, which can exceed the speed of sound. It''s much faster than us running on two legs. Our only option now is to go to the nearby Base City, steal a Fighter Jet, and fly immediately to the Brood''s location."
"Good, everyone start moving!"
On this side, the five Bugs prepared to steal the Fighter Jet, while Su Chen sent his troops forward again. This time, he pushed all his troops in, slowly advancing.
He didn''t believe that the Bugs inside could be stronger than his weapons!
As they entered the tunnel less than 500 meters, arge number of Bugs appeared again. These Bugs had different colors, some with bodies as hard as iron, others with such fast speed that they created illusions, and even some that flew in the air and attacked Su Chen''s team.
"Commander, please go to the safe zone behind. We''ll take care of this." Ju Ling said respectfully, and the next second she shot and killed a Seventh Order Bug.
Not only were there more types of Bugs this time, but their strength was also stronger.
"Haha, this is the kind of battlefield I like the most." Guangtou Qiang''s eyes lit up, and he charged straight in. With his current strength, as long as he didn''t act recklessly, basically no one could kill him.
His body defense was simply terrifying. Su Chen suspected that even if he was hit by a giant Cannon, it would probably only cause minor injuries.
Yuri''s face was calm as he stood beside Su Chen. He was responsible for protecting Su Chen and controlling some of the stronger Bugs to cause chaos among the enemy.
Bugs don''t have the same level of intelligence as humans, and theypletely couldn''t understand why theirpanion, who was just fighting with them a moment ago, was killed in the next second.
At first, the Bugs did not react, resulting in many Bugs being killed by surprise attacks. Later, it was probably an order from the Brood. Whenever a Bug killed itspanion, other Bugs immediately rushed forward and tore the controlled Bug to pieces.
Yuri didn''t care. If the Bugs he controlled died, it wouldn''t cause any bacsh to him.
Tanya didn''t rush in this time, she just used her dual pistols for long-range sniping. Her defense was not as abnormal as Guangtou Qiang''s, and charging into the swarm of Bugs was likely to cause trouble.
Thest one is Boris and his clone, both holding guns and constantly firing. Their guns are more powerful than the ordinary Soldier''s weapons, more like a hand cannon.
What Su Chen was most concerned about was Boris''s special move, summoning MiG Fighters!
MiG Fighter''s power is second to none among Red Alert''s Fighter Jets, but unfortunately, it cannot be built and only Boris can summon them.
With Boris''s ssic waving gesture, twenty MiG Fighters flew over from afar, firing all their guns and creating arge empty space in the swarm in an instant.
MiG Fighter''s power is truly astonishing, with just its firepower beingparable to half the power of all the weapons Su Chen brought with him.
After all, this is with Boris''s power boost, and with two Boris''s, such strong power is to be expected.
The only regret is that Boris cannot continuously summon MiG Fighters and must wait for a certain amount of time.
In the underground cave, Su Chen tries to avoid firing all their weapons, to prevent the cave from copsing. It would not be fun if they were buried here.
However, he soon realizes that the cave seems to have been reinforced by the Zerg, and despite their fierce attacks, there are no signs of copse.
"Keep moving forward!"
With Su Chen''smand, the troops continue to move downward, and this is where the Kirov Airship''s role is highlighted. It opens up arge number of searchlights, illuminating the area as if it were daytime, so there is no need to worry about not being able to see the enemy.
Around the Kirov Airship, there are Rocket Troopers and Rocketeers guarding it, so there is no need to worry about the Zerg posing a threat to the Kirov Airship.
As they go deeper underground, Su Chen feels a kind of pressure around him, a mental pressure rather than a physical one.
If someone with an unstable mind were toe here, they might be affected by this pressure, resulting in mild nerve disorders or even madness.
Finally, they arrive at a huge space, which is the size of at least ten football fields. In the middle of the space, there is something like a hive, surrounded by a tide of Bugs. There are at least tens of millions of Bugs in this space!
"What is that thing?" Su Chen asks System.
"That''s the Zerg Brood. ording to this scale, it should be the smallest type of Zerg Brood, with limitations on the strength and number of Zerg it can produce. Now it should be at its peak." System exins.
"So that''s the thing that caused those giant eggs to appear. We just need to kill it toplete the mission, right?"
"That''s right."
With System''s affirmative answer, Su Chen immediately gives the order: "Let''s begin."
The sound of cannon fire rings out!
The first to attack is the Kirov Airship above, flying directly to the high point of the space and dropping arge number of bombs, with the sound of explosions continuing one after another.
The Apocalypse Tank''s cannon lifts up, and its powerful cannonball isunched, with no Bug able to withstand a single hit.
This is Su Chen''s stage.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 164: You Can Try
Chapter 164: You Can Try
The Red Alert forces opened fire with all their might, and Su Chen was amazed. He couldn''t see anything in front of him except for a zone covered in Cannon fire, which had turned into a dusty wastnd.
The soldiers were all using long-range attacks, and at this point, it was easy to be identally hit by Cannon fire if they got too close.
This wasn''t a game, there was no feature that prevented friendly fire. Once hit by Cannon fire, a soldier would also suffer corresponding damage.
After a while, the Cannon fire stopped, and Su Chen used energy to replenish ammunition for all weapons, then looked ahead.
He saw that the once densely packed bugs were now reduced to a few survivors. Most of them had be shattered limbs and chunks, dying miserably.
Earlier, Su Chen had noticed that there were Energy Crystals inside the bugs'' bodies. Could it be that this thing only grew inside non-human bodies?
Su Chen''s attention was not on these bugs, but on the Brood in the middle.
He saw that the Brood had only suffered some minor injuries on the surface, at least its appearance had not changed. The Brood had actually withstood the bombing.
"Commander, the Brood has a protectiveyer on the surface. This should be the self-defense mechanism activated by the Brood," Ju Ling observed carefully.
Sure enough, Su Chen saw that ayer of ck substance, which was not originally there, had appeared on the Brood''s surface. It was this ck substance that protected the Brood from being destroyed by Cannon fire.
"Clean up the bugs around here first, don''t let any bugs get close. I''ll go take a look."
Su Chen walked up, with five super soldiers following closely behind him. Their highest mission was to protect Su Chen''s safety. No one knew if the Brood had the ability to resist. Protecting the Commander would not be wrong.
When Su Chen stood in front of the Brood, he suddenly realized that this Brood was really big. It looked like the size of an ordinary building, bumpy and disgusting.
"Brood, can youmunicate?" Su Chen shouted.
After what had happened before, he felt that the Brood must have intelligence, and if it had intelligence,munication was also possible.
What he was most curious about was why the Brood of the Zerg appeared on Earth. Was the mutation of animals rted to the Zerg?
The Brood''s body swayed slightly, and the five super soldiers around were ready to strike the strongest blow at any time to kill the Brood.
They had absolute confidence. As long as the Brood dared to resist, they would kill it instantly. This was the confidence of being a super soldier.
It should be noted that Su Chen''s 7th level authority could double thebat effectiveness of the surrounding Red Alert units. The strength of these five super soldiers would be stronger, and even an 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beast was not their opponent.
"Human, if you want to kill me, go ahead. I have no need tomunicate with you." A slightly old female voice sounded.
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, the Brood couldmunicate.
"It''s easy to kill you, but I want to know something."
"Human, do you think I will tell you? The Zerg and humans have always been at odds. This time, I lost to you, and I have nothing to say." The Brood looked like a lonely person.
"I think you will tell me, otherwise, the few remaining bugs of yours will disappear from Earth soon." Su Chen showed a strange smile. He waved his hand, and an image appeared in front of him. This image could be seen by everyone.
On the image, the figures of the five bug people appeared. They were all flying Fighter Jets and quickly flying towards here. As for those unhatched giant eggs, they could not be considered true Zerg.
As expected, Su Chen''s words seemed to have hit Brood''s thoughts. Suddenly, Brood''s body shook violently. Guangtou Qiang''s fist was already pressed against Brood''s body. If Brood continued like this, he wouldn''t mind punching Brood''s body directly.
Brood felt the threat from Guangtou Qiang and immediately stopped shaking, but its voice was tinged with an unmistakable panic: "I warn you, human, don''t try to provoke the Brood of the insect race. Every Brood of the insect race has a self-destructive ability. If it self-destructs here, half of the earth will disappear!"
It wasn''t lying about this. The source of the insect race''s birth was Brood. Once Brood was captured, thebat effectiveness of the insect race would be reduced to the lowest level. Therefore, every Brood had an ability to self-destruct.
"You can try it, see whether you can self-destruct faster or my men can act faster. ording to their speed, it should take more than an hour to arrive here. I can give you one minute to consider."
Su Chen finished speaking and stood quietly here. To be honest, he was also gambling.
A Brood of the insect race staying on Earth would not have any secrets. Su Chen didn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.
It arranged giant eggs to appear everywhere on Earth, and let them hatch independently. There must be some huge plot behind it. Once all the insect people hatched from the giant eggs were finished off, the plot of the Brood of the insect race might be finished as well.
The Brood of the insect race had been secretly sending messages to the insect people, but it found that its messages seemed to be blocked by something and could not be sent out. This made it very anxious.
Su Chen had long carried a fake Rift Generator. This thing could not only block others'' prying eyes, but also block all signals from inside out. The Brood of the insect race wanted to contact the insect people, it was simply a pipe dream.
One minute was up, Su Chen spoke: "Tell me, why would a Brood of the insect race be on Earth and what is your purpose?"
The Brood of the insect race seemed to want to resist, but with a nce from Su Chen, Guangtou Qiang punched again.
Boom!
A third of Brood''s body exploded. It hurt so much that it violently shook its body. Any intelligent creature would feel pain, which was inevitable. Losing a third of its body, Brood was in such pain that it almost copsed.
This was the result of Guangtou Qiang showing mercy. Otherwise, the Brood of the insect race would have lost more than just a third of its body.
Seeing the Brood of the insect race not speaking, Guangtou Qiang punched again, and now the Brood of the insect race really was about to copse.
Uncle, can''t you give me some time to speak? I just wanted to exin.
Seeing Su Chen''s resoluteness, the Brood of the insect race no longer dared to act aloof.
It didn''t matter if it died, but this mission must not fail. You should know that as long as they could find that thing, their insect race would have the possibility of infiltrating into the human race and turning all humans into members of the insect race!
For the mission, even speaking some irrelevant information was within the allowed range.
"I''m here on Earth because I want to use human genes to promote the evolution of the insect race," the Brood of the insect race said.
Su Chen frowned. The evolution of the insect race?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 165: You said it well, I almost believed you
Chapter 165: You said it well, I almost believed you
Su Chen didn''t know how the Zerg improved their strength, but now it seems that they do so through what they call "evolution"?
"Tell me more."
The Zerg Brood now only wants to dy time until the five Zergs arrive. It will let the five Zergs escape first, believing that as long as the Zergs escape, this human will not be able to discover them.
The Zerg''s ability to hide is top-notch.
When the Zergs leave, it will immediately self-destruct, taking away the only human who knows the identity of the Zerg.
From the mouth of the Zerg Brood, Su Chen roughly understands the situation of the Zerg.
In simple terms, the Zerg is very powerful. Each Zerg has different branches and abilities, and any creature that has been consumed by the Brood can have its abilities attached to the Zerg''s body.
And the evolutionary material that the Zerg needses from various creatures in the universe, among which humans are the Zerg''s favorite materials.
They are not interested in ordinary people, but humans with Transcendent Ability are the Zerg''s favorites because they have a certain possibility of obtaining this ability from these Transcendents and attaching it to the Bugs they give birth to. These Bugs are often the elites of the Zerg, causing great destruction to humans.
The reason why this Brood stays here is that it sees the weakness of human strength on Earth and the possibility of the appearance of Transcendent Ability. When that happens, the Zerg Brood can harvest these humans and improve themselves.
ording to the Brood, it did note here before the Apocalypse but arrived on Earth about ten years after the Apocalypse and has been staying underground ever since.
"Have you had anything to do with the mutations on Earth?" Su Chen frowned.
"I don''t know what happened on Earth. I think this kind of mutation is caused by some kind of potion."
What kind of potion can affect a?
"What do you know?"
"We have been fighting with humans for a long time and are very familiar with some of their methods. Normally, it takes a very long time for a that has never had Transcendent Ability to produce it naturally. However, if there is a catalyst, the time required will be shortened countless times. As far as I know, this has happened on a human, where all animals mutated overnight, and humans also awakened extraordinary powers. However..."
At this point, the Zerg Brood sneered. "The Transcendents catalyzed in this way are no match for the same-level Transcendents. Once the Transcendents on Earth go to the interster battlefield, they are at best just Cannon fodder. I haven''t received any signals from the Zerg for a long time, but seeing this situation, I can almost be sure that my Zerg is currently in the lead, otherwise humans would not have to resort to such means."
Su Chen didn''t say anything. What the Zerg Brood said shook him deeply.
He didn''t expect that besides Earth, there are other human beings, not just humans, but also the Zerg.
The fighting between humans and the Zerg affects Earth. He doesn''t know who used some kind of potion on Earth to promote the mutation of living beings and the change of humans.
Without the so-called potion, Earth would still be a world dominated by technology, and it might take a few hundred years to leave the sr system to see what the universe looks like.
But just one potion turned Earth into what it is now, with its technological power almostpletely lost, and humans pursuing transcendent power,pletely heading in another direction.
Su Chen took a deep breath. As for things outside of Earth, it is not something he can intervene in for the time being. He must deal with the things on Earth first, at least to ensure that he has enough self-protection power when the Zerg appears one day.
Moreover, what the Brood of the Zerg said may not be true, it could be its spection.
"You said it so nicely, I almost believed it. Now, tell me your real purpose." Su Chen''s eyes were cold, as if a knife was cutting through the Brood of the Zerg.
The Brood of the Zerg was stunned. It had said so much just to confuse this human and make him believe what it said was true.
But this human had actually seen through its intentions. How was that possible!
"That''s my purpose. I can swear in the name of the Brood of the Zerg that I did not lie," the Brood of the Zerg said.
"Well, it seems that you have observed humans for a long time and know their ways so clearly. Do you think I would believe a Brood of the Zerg? " Su Chen sneered.
The Brood of the Zerg was silent for a few seconds and said, "How did you detect it? I thought my deception was wless."
"From the beginning, I never believed you. How could your words deceive me? As a Brood of the Zerg, would you reallymunicate with humans? When you were willing tomunicate with me, I knew you wouldn''t tell the truth. I just wanted to get some information from you, and I didn''t expect to get so many surprises from you," Su Chen said.
"You, you..." Just as the Brood of the Zerg was about to curse Su Chen, five figures rushed in. They were the five Zerg who had hurried over.
They had gathered outside specifically to deal with Su Chen, and now they rushed in together.
Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered, they saw arge number of weapons aimed at them. Even though they were Zerg with Seventh Order strength, they felt a tingling sensation on their scalp.
"Who is in charge here? We are emissaries sent by Emperor Ming to take over here," one of the Zerg said loudly, trying toe up with a clever solution.
One has to admit that the Zerg are still intelligent. If Su Chen were an uninformed person, he might have been fooled.
"I am the Commander here. You say you are emissaries sent by Emperor Ming?" Su Chen''s expression was somewhat amused. If you said you were sent by other emperors, it would be different, but you had to be Emperor Ming.
"That''s right."
Although he didn''t know why Su Chen wasughing, the Zerg insisted.
"Okay, I''ll make a phone call to him." Su Chen pretended to make a phone call to Zhu Hui in front of the five people and lifted the effect of the fake Rift Generator.
"You five idiots, you are no match for him. Run!" The Brood''s voice exploded in the minds of the five Zerg. They were shocked, but they didn''t doubt the Brood''s words and immediately tried to run.
"Break their limbs and bring them here." Su Chen waved his hand and, with just a few moves, broke the limbs of the five super soldiers, dragging them to his front like dead dogs.
"Now, I''ll give you two choices. One is to use all kinds of torture on you for 65 days until you say the purpose of your visit here. The second choice is that I can let them go and promise not to harm them within a month, on the condition that you tell me the purpose of your visit here."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 166: Come, Make Your Choice!
Chapter 166: Come, Make Your Choice!
Brood was faced with a difficult decision. It wanted toplete its mission, which meant that these five Zerglings could not die. But the mission was too important to risk being exposed to humans. If humans found out, it would be almost impossible toplete the mission.
Su Chen didn''t give Brood much time to think. He put his foot on the head of one of the Zerglings and said, "Every minute, I will kill one of these Zerglings in front of you. You have five minutes to make a choice. Choose now."
For a moment, there were no sounds except for the cries of the Zerglings.
Su Chen was patient. When one minute passed and Brood still hadn''t made a decision, Su Chen stomped on the Zergling''s head, crushing it and killing it instantly.
Even a Seventh Order Zergling was just a corpse without a head.
"You!" Brood was furious. It didn''t expect Su Chen to be so decisive and not even give it time to hesitate.
"You have four minutes left," Su Chen said calmly.
Brood didn''t continue to resist. It was now themb to be ughtered and could only trust Su Chen''s words.
"I can tell you my purpose, but what if you kill them after I tell you?" Brood was smart, and it had to ensure the safety of the remaining four Zerglings.
"That''s simple. I can give them one minute. If you tell me after one minute, I''ll spare them. If you don''t tell me after one minute, you won''t have another chance," Su Chen said.
"Okay."
Su Chen waved his hand, and all the soldiers stepped aside, revealing a path. At the same time, the four Zerglings lying on the ground stood up. Their bodies looked human-like, but their regenerative abilities were still at the level of a bug. In just a short while, their broken bones reconnected.
The four Zerglings didn''t say anything threatening. It was suicidal to do so at this point, so they just ran away.
Soon, one minute passed. Su Chen looked at Brood, who knew that it didn''t have time to hesitate at this point. It made a decisive decision... to self-destruct!
There was no way ZergBrood would reveal its mission to humans. The four Zerglings that had left were actually shape-shifting Zerglings. Brood didn''t believe that Su Chen could find them again outside, and this was Brood''s trump card!
"Pathetic," Su Chen shook his head. He punched Brood, and its body shattered into pieces, revealing arge Energy Crystal.
This Energy Crystal was much bigger than any Su Chen had seen before. It looked like it was at the Seventh Order level, but the energy it contained far exceeded that of a normal Seventh Order Energy Crystal.
Brood never revealed its intentions to Su Chen. From the beginning, Brood only hoped that the four Zerglings could escape. Was it really worthy of being called ZergBrood? Everything was centered around the mission.
Unfortunately, Brood didn''t know that on Su Chen''s map, the four Zerglings had already been marked with unique green dots, making them very conspicuous.
"Capture them," Su Chenmanded. Within half an hour, the four Zerglings were back in front of Su Chen, with their limbs broken and lying like dead dogs in front of him.
The four Zerglings probably knew they couldn''t run away and even tried to self-destruct like Brood did, but would Su Chen give them that chance?
Yuri''s mind control appeared, directly controlling their bodies and causing their self-destruct to disappear instantly.
At this moment, the voice of the System appeared: "Congrattions to the master forpleting the side task and receiving the reward. Would the master like to draw now or wait for the next time?"
"Let''s draw now."
As usual, the familiar roulette appeared. Su Chen rolled his eyes and said, "System, just tell me the result directly."
The System was speechless and took a while to say, "Congrattions to the master for drawing the Tengu Mech and a chance to use the Gic Mutator once."
"Tengu Mech? Holy crap, I actually drew a mech?" Su Chen was overjoyed.
He had been envious of the mechs in Red Alert for a long time, but he didn''t have permission to build Red Alert units before. He didn''t expect to have a mech now.
Su Chen asked the System to release the Tengu Mech, but what appeared in front of him was... an airne?
Su Chen: "???"
"System, where is my mech?"
"Master, this is the Tengu Mech. The Tengu Mech has two modes. One is the jet mode, which is what the master sees now. The other is the mech mode. Please take a look."
With a sudden change, the jet in front of Su Chen transformed from an airne into a mech standing on the ground!
The appearance of the Tengu Mech still showed the shape of a jet, and there was no change in the cockpit. It was like a mech with a cockpit for an airne.
But overall, it was indeed a mech and was beyond the scope of ordinary weapons.
Su Chen couldn''t wait to try the feeling of controlling a mech. The romance of a man was a mech!
When Su Chen sat in the cockpit, he felt some ways of controlling the mech in his mind. The System directly transmitted them to him, and he didn''t even need to learn. He just needed to practice slowly to be proficient.
At first, Su Chen was a little shaky when walking, but soon he could make somerge movements, such as running, jumping, and even doing a Thomas spin.
After experiencing it, Su Chen was very satisfied. Indeed, mechs were fun to use.
But he also found the downside of the Tengu Mech. The requirement for the driver was a bit high. It was almost impossible for an ordinary person to drive the Tengu Mech. All the pressures generated by the movements of the mech would be exerted on the driver. Without a strong body, the driver would likely be consumed by the mech.
Another one was that although the Tengu Mech could fly, it could only hover a few meters above the ground. It couldn''t continue to fly to higher ces. Compared with a real mech, the Tengu Mech was still far behind.
Su Chen was not worried about this. The engineers in thebatboratory were not idle. With a sample, they could continue to develop better mechs. He was looking forward to the modified Tengu Mech.
A single mech didn''t help much in the battle, but if a mech could help the engineers develop new things, then the role of the mech was not in vain.
Su Chen ignored the Tengu Mech for the time being and let the five super units y with it. He was focused on the Gic Mutator.
In terms of destructive power, this super weapon was not as good as the Weather Control Device and the Nuclear Missile Silo, but in some ways, its effect was stronger than both.
Imagine arge number of enemies attacking, and then using the Gic Mutator to turn them into berserkers, controlled by oneself. Wouldn''t that be double the pleasure?
Compared with the two weapons that directly destroy things, the Gic Mutator would have a miraculous effect.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 167: The Ancient Ruins
Chapter 167: The Ancient Ruins
Under Yuri''s mind control, the few Zerglings had no power to resist and revealed their mission.
Their mission was simple: to find the ancient ruins on Earth, enter them, and find something inside. However, Brood did not tell them what exactly they were looking for, only stating that they would know it when they saw it.
"Are there really ancient ruins on Earth?" Su Chen frowned.
The four Zerglings were of no further use and were killed on the spot, contributing four Energy Crystals.
ZergBrood had gone to great lengths to make the Zerglings and humans simr, so did that mean the ancient ruins had something to do with humans?
However, Su Chen had never heard of any ancient ruins until now, so he decided to ask Hui Ge.
With ZergBrood eliminated, the area held no further value, and the main force began moving towards the nearest Sub-base. On the way, Su Chen called Zhu Hui.
"Hui Ge, do you know about ancient ruins?" Su Chen got straight to the point.
"How do you know about ancient ruins? Only a few of us Emperors know about it," Zhu Hui was puzzled when he heard Su Chen''s words.
He was certain that the news had not been leaked, or else it would be even more dangerous if the Mutant Beasts found out.
From Zhu Hui, Su Chen learned what the ancient ruins were. It was a very peculiar ce, where there seemed to be a civilization that exceeded the current human civilization. Some of the technologies used by humans now were excavated from inside it.
"The person who discovered the ancient ruins was the South Emperor. It''s a strange ce, and only beings above the eighth order can enter it. Once inside, they mustplete a trial to leave and receive a reward uponpletion."
"What if they fail?"
"I don''t know, but I suspect the consequences would be dire. We Five Emperors have never failed, but losing even one person would be a heavy blow to humanity. They are our pirs, and if we lose one, we might not be able to withstand the pressure from the Mutant Beasts."
"The five of you have been inside once, don''t you know the specifics?" Su Chen frowned. He found it hard to believe that they, as Transcendents of the eighth order, didn''t know much about the ancient ruins.
"You''re thinking too simplistically. If we had known what was inside, we wouldn''t have gone in. The trial was too dangerous, and Emperor Kong almost couldn''te back. We never went back in again after that one time. Only the five of us know about this, so how did you find out?" Zhu Hui was puzzled. As Emperors, they would never tell anyone else about this, even their closest confidants. Otherwise, the Mutant Beasts would have found out long ago.
So how did Su Chen find out?
"I learned it from a ZergBrood that we just destroyed. Oh, and that guy you captured before was actually a Zergling. Their goal is the ancient ruins."
"What?" Zhu Hui''s face showed a shocked expression. As an Emperor, he had never lost hisposure before, but Su Chen''s words made him do so.
He heard about ZergBrood and Zerglings, but what on earth were they?
If it weren''t for Su Chen saying it, he would have thought he misheard. Were these really things on Earth?
"Is what you''re saying true?" Zhu Hui''s voice trembled slightly.
"Of course, I don''t have the time to y games with you," Su Chen rolled his eyes.
Su Chen briefly exined about the Zerg, and these things almost overturned Zhu Hui''s worldview.
"He finally realized that Earth was not the only in the universe with life. In other ces, humans and even Zerg had already left their marks. The shape-shifting Banelings were a type of Zerg that could transform into any living being''s appearance, but their inner essence remained that of a bug.
This time, the ZergBrood used giant eggs to transform these Banelings into human-like beings, infiltrating human society''s upper echelons to obtain information on ancient ruins.
"What do they want to know about the ruins?"
"It seems like they''re after something inside the ruins. They told me the location of the ruins, and I''ll go check it out when I have time."
Zhu Hui didn''t hesitate. Su Chen had told him about the Zerg''s ns, and he wasn''t a stingy person. He immediately gave Su Chen the location of the ancient ruins.
When Su Chen checked the map, he was surprised to find that the ruins were located in arge desert. Before the Apocalypse, this ce was almost uninhabitable, and only a few bored individuals would venture there.
However, for an eighth-order Transcendent like Su Chen, the harsh environment posed no challenge. They could easily cross the desert.
As Su Chen headed towards the Sub-base, Red Alert Soldiers were heading to each Base City, opening their stores.
Every Red Alert Soldier who arrived at a Base City was greeted with great enthusiasm. After all, they brought a mobile phone card that couldmunicate with others.
Moreover, Su Chen received news that four more Base Cities had been brought under his control. He now controlled seven Base Cities, all of which were third-tier Base Cities. He had yet to acquire a second-tier or even a first-tier Base City, which was guarded by a Sovereign.
Su Chen thought that once his authority reached level 8, he could dominate the Earth. His subordinates would all be eighth-order peak existences, and no one could match him.
Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help butugh.
Just then, the System''s rm sounded in Su Chen''s mind: "Alert! The first eighth-order Mutant has been detected. The Mutant has entered a period of rapid growth. Please issue instructions, Master."
"What?"
Su Chen was taken aback. He checked the map and saw a huge light spot in a Mutant gathering point, indicating that a Mutant had reached eighth-order strength.
"How could this happen so quickly? Wasn''t it supposed to take some time?" Su Chen was puzzled.
"ording to the analysis, a sudden surge of energy has emerged on Earth, which has promoted the Mutants'' strength. The source of this energy is the ZergBrood."
Based on the images captured by Spy satellites, energy tides suddenly erupted in many parts of the world, which seemed to be effective only for humans and Mutants, not Mutant Beasts, which was quite strange."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 168: Declaration of the New Human class!
Chapter 168: Deration of the New Human ss!
Su Chen thought for a moment. This could be a contingency n that ZergBrood had left behind, thinking that it would help the Zerg break through to be stronger and make it easier for them to infiltrate the upper echelons of humanity.
Perhaps even ZergBrood did not expect that someone like Su Chen woulde along and destroy it, wiping out all the Zerg as well.
It could be said that Zerg''s n hadpletely failed, and everything they did actually helped humanity.
At this moment, people all over the world suddenly felt that their strength was rapidly increasing!
The power of first-order Transcendents was rapidly increasing, bing second-order, third-order, and almost breaking through to fourth-order!
Among ordinary people, there were arge number of first-order Transcendents appearing. Originally, there were very few Transcendents in a Gathering ce, but after this incident, Transcendents ounted for nearly half of the poption!
The most excited were the Controllers of the various Base Cities. Some Seventh Order early-stage Controllers were stimted by these energies and suddenly stepped into the mid-stage of the Seventh Order.
Among them, those Seventh Order peak Transcendents benefited the most. Some of them actually stepped into the eighth-order level!
Boom!
In the sky of a Base City, a figure shouted to the sky, his voice shaking the clouds, he was extremely excited.
"I have be an eighth-order Transcendent. From now on, I am the new emperor of humanity, with the title of Golden Emperor! The second-level Base City will be upgraded to the first-level Base City, and humanity will have the sixth first-level Base City in the future!"
The people in the Base City cheered and never imagined that their Controller had taken that step and be the emperor of humanity.
Basically, as long as one bes an eighth-order Transcendent, one can be crowned emperor, but one needs tomunicate with the original five emperors in advance. His behavior can be said to be preemptive, and even if Zhu Hui and the others do not agreeter, it will not matter.
The appearance of a new emperor made humanity''s heart more cohesive. Zhu Hui would not refuse such a thing as crowning a new emperor.
Not just him, among some Seventh Order peak Controllers, there were actually two eighth-order Transcendents appearing, and humanity suddenly had three more emperors, shocking the world.
The faces of the Mutant Beasts were all ugly, and even the Five Emperors were afraid of them. Now, with three more emperors, it would be even more difficult to deal with humanity.
They couldn''t figure out how humanity suddenly had three more emperors. Weren''t they supposed to find it very difficult to take that step?
Of course, Mutant Beasts did not know that everything was due to ZergBrood''s selfishness. Unfortunately, its selfishness brought benefits to humanity.
Su Chen felt this energy on the road and could easily absorb it. He controlled a Mutant Beast on the road to absorb it, but found that it waspletely ineffective.
It seemed that ZergBrood had gone to great lengths to create this energy that could only be absorbed by humans.
However, Su Chen discovered one thing. Although humans could absorb this energy, Mutants seemed to have a higher absorption efficiency.
In just a few hours, three emperors were born among humans, while Mutants gave birth to eight eighth-order beings!
This is simply unbelievable!
You should know that just over a month ago, Mutants were still beings without any intelligence. Stimted by the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl, Mutants gained intelligence and their strength quickly grew. Now, because of a move by ZergBrood, eight Tier 8 Mutants suddenly appeared.
"We, the New Human ss, officially dere that from now on, the New Human ss will be a third-party force on Earth. If anyone dares toy a hand on the New Human ss, they will be killed without mercy!" A voice echoed throughout the world.
This is not something that a single emperor can do. Only the eight Mutant emperors were able to barely spread the voice everywhere, but as a consequence, all eight of them were exhausted.
The appearance of this voicepletely shocked both humans and Mutant Beasts. Neither side had thought that Mutants would actually be a third-party force, let alone possess such great strength.
Spreading the voice throughout the world is not something that anyone can do.
Compared to the Mutant Beast side, humans were very nervous.
When the apocalypse first appeared, humans didn''t face Mutant Beasts first, but all kinds of Mutants.
You should know that these Mutants were once their loved ones. Many people watched their loved ones turn into Mutants, and some even killed their own loved ones who had be Mutants. This experience is absolutely devastating.
Thirty years have passed, and some of the people born after the Apocalypse don''t know about it, but the elderly who experienced that day recalled what had happened.
"Why did Mutants gain intelligence? Why did eight Tier 8 emperors appear among the Mutants?"
No one dared to believe such a thing, but after human satellites captured the images, everyone had nothing to say. Mutants really did have eight Tier 8 emperors, and their numbers reached as many as eight!
If it weren''t for the fact that humans had just produced three emperors, the number of emperors might not even match that of Mutants!
"Kill these Mutants! What qualifications do they have to call themselves the New Human ss? They''re just a bunch of stinky bugs!" someone who hated Mutants shouted.
"Do Mutants with intelligence still have their memories from before? Are they still our loved ones?" someone said with a glimmer of hope.
The situation suddenly becameplicated. Humans didn''t know how to deal with the Mutants, especially in the second situation.
If your enemy is your own parents, can you still bring yourself to kill them?
Many people are discussing whether Mutants with intelligence can return to their previous state.
Eight human emperors are discussing this matter. They have opened a new function, the conference mode, in which one person''s words can be heard by the other seven.
"I don''t believe that Mutants with intelligence are still the same as before. Once they be Mutants, they be monsters, and monsters cannot turn back into humans." A new emperor said coldly.
"I agree with this. I once killed my own Father, who had be a Mutant, with my own hands. As long as they be Mutants, they are monsters and must be killed!" yelled the second new emperor.
The third new emperor only said one sentence: "I agree with their views."
All three new emperors have the same attitude, and the remaining five veteran emperors'' ideas must be considered.
"I think we need to verify the uracy of this matter. Currently, we have no information showing that they lose their past memories when they gain intelligence. I think we can try it out." This is Emperor Ming''s idea.
Before the second veteran emperor could speak, a man who called himself the Golden Emperor said, "Emperor Ming, they are Mutants, not humans. Even if they regain their past memories, what can they do? They are already monsters and cannot be humans again! Do you think those human loved ones who died at the hands of these Mutants would agree with your views?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 169: Do Mutants Still Want to Be Human?
Chapter 169: Do Mutants Still Want to Be Human?
The issue with Mutants continued to ferment and the attitude towards them remained unclear, as humans were severely divided in their opinions on Mutants.
If the two sides were to sh, there was a possibility that humans would split apart today!
Even within the Emperor¡¯s camp, there were differing opinions. The newly appointed Emperor insisted on taking action against Mutants, while the veteran Emperors had a longer term view and believed it was not wise to act against Mutants for now. They thought it would be more suitable for their cause if Mutants fought against Mutant Beasts.
They didn''t think that Mutants could coexist with humans, but they believed that provoking Mutants was not a wise choice to make.
However, this situation changed immediately after an incident urred.
One day, a human Gathering ce met with a disaster!
This time, the source of the disaster was not Mutant Beasts, but Mutants. No one knew what happened at the time, but after the Gathering ce was destroyed, Base City sent personnel to investigate the cause, and they found out that it was caused by Mutants.
If it had been an attack by Mutant Beasts on a human Gathering ce, not only human bodies, but also various materials would have been taken away.
But this time, aside from the absence of human bodies, there was no shortage of any materials. The most important point was that they traced the evidence and determined that this attack was caused by Mutants!
"Damn it, how dare Mutants destroy one of our human Gathering ces! Who gave them the guts?" The Controller of Base City was furious.
In his eyes, Mutants were just something that could be ughtered at will. If it weren''t for the fact that Mutants only had Energy Crystals on them and no other interests, humans would have dealt with Mutants long ago.
Killing Mutant Beasts would yield meat, arge amount of materials, and Energy Crystals, while Mutants only had Energy Crystals on them. Even a fool knew how to choose.
"Your Excellency, should we send troops to destroy the Mutant gathering point that destroyed Gathering ce number 901, which is less than 50 kilometers away from that Gathering ce?" the Deputy asked.
A few days ago, the people of Base City might not have cared about the life or death of a single Gathering ce, but since human strength had made a leap, the humans in the Gathering ce were also given attention by Base City.
After all, there were arge number of first-order Transcendents in the gathering point, and they were all good seedlings!
Every strong person hade from their weakest point. No one could guarantee that these first-order Transcendents born in Base City would not be great figures like Seventh Order Transcendents in the future.
Not only did humans have three Emperors, but there were also dozens of Seventh Order initial-stage Transcendents. Unfortunately, each Base City had a Controller, and their strength was only able to be a deputy Controller.
This was already enough for Base City. Originally, a third-grade Base City had only one Seventh Order Controller, but now they had gained another deputy Controller, and their strength had greatly increased, making the lives of the people of Base City more stable.
"Send the ck Lion Tank and wipe out the Mutant gathering point!" The Controller gave the order, and the entire Base City began to operate.
Until Su Chen''s Grizzly Tank was fully sold, the mainstream Tank was still the ck Lion, as it had been the main battle Tank for many years.
Arge army set out from Base City and quickly headed towards the Mutant gathering point. Each person was filled with anger. When did Mutants dare to kill them humans? They had really be too audacious!
There was no need to say much about the battle process. In the end, humans emerged victorious, but they also paid a price.
Unlike before, the Mutants now have greatly enhanced strength, and with the appearance of many intelligent Mutants, the battle has be quite difficult. If it weren''t for the human advantage in weapons, the oue would be unpredictable.
Because of this, a Mutant emperor directly challenged the newly appointed human emperor, Golden Emperor, shouting outside the Base City gates, "Golden Emperor,e out!"
Golden Emperor was discussing Mutant affairs with his subordinates when the Mutant emperor appeared so quickly. He quickly appeared on the city wall and sneered at the Mutant emperor, "Who gave you the right to stand here, Mutant?"
The Mutant emperor became furious and his voice echoed throughout Base City, "Golden Emperor, your people sent a team to destroy a New Human town. Is this a challenge to our New Human ss? You dare to ignore our warning and seek death!"
"Ha! New Human ss? Mutants think they''re humans? You don''t even know what you look like, where do you get the nerve to say such things?" Golden Emperor sneered.
This Mutant emperor was indeed different from ordinary humans. He had four arms and was about twice the size of an average human, a true four-armed giant.
This is what Mutants are like. Their bodies undergo unpredictable mutations, and some Mutants don''t even resemble humans at all.
This Mutant emperor called himself the Four-Armed Emperor, and when Golden Emperor called him out, he became ashamed and angry, with steaming out of his nostrils.
This was not an adjective; it was winter, and the emperor''s physique was already powerful. The steam was a real result, but it made the humans on the city wallugh.
"This time, Golden Emperor, I''vee to challenge you. Tomorrow, my people wille and I will capture your Base City within a day, showing everyone how powerless humans are!"
After saying this, the Four-Armed Emperor left, and Golden Emperor did not stop him.
Their levels were the same, and fighting would be pointless.
Golden Emperor''s inner thoughts were not as calm as they appeared. The Mutants'' greatest strengthy in their terrifying numbers. If the Mutant tide were really unleashed, his Base City would need to go all out to resist.
"Spread the word, let everyone be on high alert, and be prepared to meet the Mutant attack tomorrow."
Golden Emperor had his own pride. As a new human emperor, he had not yet achieved anything notable. This was his chance!
Su Chen did not expect the conflict between humans and Mutants to arise so quickly. He thought it would take some time.
"I see, this Level 2, no, now it''s a Level 1 Base City. It seems familiar." Su Chen frowned at the name of the Base City, Golden City. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and pped his thigh, "That''s right, didn''t the second spy go to this Base City before?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 170: The Sneaky Operation of Spy Protocol
Chapter 170: The Sneaky Operation of Spy Protocol
Su Chen only had two Spies at his disposal. Spy No.1 had been sent to other Mutant gathering points after returning the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl, where he continued to blend in with the Mutants. Spy No.2 had chosen a Level 2 Base City and, after this period of time, should have be quite a big shot by now.
At the time, Su Chen didn''t pay much attention, but he didn''t expect that the Level 2 Base City Spy No.2 chose would turn out to be the new Emperor''s base city, Golden Emperor''s Base City, also known as the City of Golden Light.
Originally, Golden Emperor''s Base City was only a Level 2 Base City. However, all aspects of this Base City were not inferior to those of a Level 1 Base City, except for theck of an Eighth-Order Transcendent. With one, the Base City would naturally be promoted to a Level 1 Base City.
Currently, there were 8 Level 1 Base Cities and 48 Level 2 Base Cities under human control, while the number of Level 3 Base Cities had dropped dramatically to just 4.
Su Chen contacted Spy No.2 proactively, "What''s the situation over at Golden Emperor''s Base City?"
"Commander, this is what happened..." Spy No.2 briefly exined what had happened, then continued, "Originally, my n was to be the Deputy Controller here. After all, I am at the same level as him, and he cannot see through my disguise. However, he has advanced to the Eighth-Order, and if I were to appear in front of him now, there is a good chance he would see through my disguise, putting me in danger."
"So I decided to abandon the n to be the Deputy and implement the second n: to disguise myself as a woman to attract the attention of the Deputy and obtain a lot of confidential information from him."
Su Chen blinked. Did he mishear something just now? Spy No.2 disguised himself as a woman? What kind of sneaky operation was this? Were all Spies cut from the same cloth?
Why can''t they do without a sneaky operation? The previous Spy No.1 liked to do unexpected things, but Spy No.2 was even more extreme. He even went for cross-dressing.
Although he knew that Spies could disguise themselves as anything, he never imagined that a Spy would disguise himself as a woman to attract men. This was simply mind-boggling.
He recalled Spy No.2''s youthful appearance. He was quite a cross-dressing expert.
"Forget about the n, tell me about your results." Su Chen pinched his brow.
"Currently, under my attack, the Deputy has bepletely subservient to me. As long as it does not vite the Controller''s orders, he will agree to anything I ask. The only person I am worried about now is Golden Emperor. Without him, I have enough confidence to take control of the Base City within a week."
This was the confidence of a Spy. Spy No.2''s situation was much better than Spy No.1''s at the time. Su Chen had low authority back then, which resulted in Spy No.1''s weak strength, making it easy for people to see through his disguise. But now, Su Chen had a Level 7 authority, and the Spy''s strength had also reached the peak of the Seventh Order. Unless it was a human Emperor, no one could see through their disguise.
This made Spy No.2''s actions even easier, which was the source of his confidence.
Su Chen said he didn''t want toment anymore. Spy No.2''s words were full of sarcasm.
What does being a subservient mean? You''re a man!
"There will be a big battle between Golden Emperor''s Base City and the Mutants tomorrow. Golden Emperor should be injured, and as long as he is, he won''t be able to see through your disguise. Your chance wille then."
Su Chen would help humanity, but at the same time, he would alsoplete his own tasks. He hadn''t forgotten that his second mission had not yet ended. If he took down this Base City, he would control 8 Base Cities, bringing him closer topleting his mission.
"Please rest assured, Commander. I have Golden Emperor''s Base City under control!" Spy No.2 was full of confidence.
"After all, he needed to prove himself not inferior to the senior spy, Number One Spy, who had helped the Commander resolve the crisis at the main base and made many contributions. He could only take down this Level One Base City to be on par with the senior spy.
Su Chen had confidence in Number Two Spy''s abilities and asked about Number One Spy''s whereabouts.
"Commander, I am currently working under the Four-Armed Emperor of the Mutants. Of course, I am not his confidant, or my cover could be blown. At present, I control everything about the Four-Armed Emperor''s confidant through various means. This confidant can y a certain role in the Four-Armed Emperor''s affairs. My n is to wait until the Four-Armed Emperor is severely injured and then finish him off, taking control of the Mutant city."
Su Chen rolled his eyes. He felt like he had heard a simr n before.
Uncle was still Uncle, but Number One Spy''s actions were more brutal than Number Two Spy''s. This guy was already thinking about how to kill the Mutant Emperor.
With Spy''s strength, a surprise attack on the Four-Armed Emperor, severely injuring him, was highly likely.
What Su Chen was most concerned about was Number One Spy''s im that he had controlled the Four-Armed Emperor''s confidant through various means. This made him wonder if Number One Spy had also chosen the path of cross-dressing like Number Two Spy.
The thought of that image made Su Chen shiver.
"The situation is under control. You can control the Mutants, but remember not to cause trouble for humans. Instead, you can cause trouble for Mutant Beasts."
"Yes, Commander."
If the Mutants and Mutant Beasts were in conflict, it would be good news for humans.
Both spies brought good news to Su Chen. After the Four-Armed Emperor and Golden Emperor fought, the two spies could act, and this was the so-called "fisherman gains profit while birds fight."
"It feels good to be a fisherman."
Su Chen smiled. He thought of something: the battle between Golden City and the Mutants would definitely require many weapons, and this was his best opportunity.
Where there was a battlefield, there would be Arms dealers!
Su Chen carefully looked around and found that he had a sub-base about 100 kilometers from Golden City. His sub-bases were blossoming everywhere, and he already had almost ten of them!
His core could no longer limit his movements. He had almost 100 cores, but there had not been a second core as powerful as the Lizard Dragon.
Su Chen sent a Red Alert Soldier to represent him and go to Golden City.
The appearance of a stranger in a helicopter made the City Defender nervous.
They were afraid that it might be a clever Mutanting to cause trouble, so they had the helicopternd in front of the gate.
"Who are you?" the City Defender shouted as he and some others approached.
"I''m a soldier from the Red Alert base. I''m here on the Commander''s orders to talk to your Golden Emperor."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 171: The Greedy Snake Swallows the Elephant
Chapter 171: The Greedy Snake Swallows the Elephant
"What''s your rtionship with the Red Alert group?" City Defender asked.
Soldier replied, "The Red Alert group is a subsidiary of our base."
City Defender was silent upon hearing this exnation. If it were an ordinary person, he would have chased them away already. However, Soldier was representing the Commander of Red Alert Base, and City Defender was unable to handle the situation.
City Defender had to report the matter to his superiors. As he was not able to directly contact Golden Emperor due to his rank, he had to wait for the higher-ups to handle the matter.
To his surprise, the order came down in less than ten minutes.
"Let hime," were Golden Emperor''s exact words!
City Defender led the Red Alert Soldier to the central pce of Base City to meet with Golden Emperor.
"Greetings, Your Highness," City Defender kneeled.
The Red Alert Soldier remained calm andposed, not making any other movements. City Defender was about to reprimand him when Golden Emperor said, "You may leave."
City Defender left with a puzzled expression. Golden Emperor''s gaze was fixed on the Red Alert Soldier. After observing him for a while, he couldn''t help but praise him, "You have a good attitude in front of me. Would you like to follow me?"
Su Chen had been paying attention to the situation. Upon hearing Golden Emperor''s words, he couldn''t help but grin. It seemed that many people''s first reaction upon seeing his subordinates was to try to recruit them. How thirsty were these people for talent?
"Your Highness, I was sent here by the Commander of Red Alert Base to ask if you need weapons," the Red Alert Soldier spoke up.
Golden Emperor frowned slightly. He didn''t like the Red Alert Soldier''s attitude, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he was interested in what the soldier had to say.
"I know about the Red Alert group, but where is Red Alert Base City? Are you here to sell weapons? What kind of weapons could be stronger than the ones in my Base City?" Golden Emperor chuckled.
As a newly promoted Level 1 Base City, the weapons here were no worse than those of the five veteran Level 1 Base Cities. He didn''t believe he was inferior to them in this regard.
However, if Golden Emperor had known about Emperor Ming and Su Chen, and how Zhu Hui had used some weapons sold by Su Chen to wipe out a Mutant Beast tribe, he probably wouldn''t have said such a thing.
"If you don''t believe me, you can try it out. This AK-47 is our base''s standard weapon. The power of the one I''m carrying is enough to kill any Mutant below fifth rank," the Red Alert Soldier said calmly, taking out his firearm.
Golden Emperor waved his hand, and the weapon flew into his hand. As a former Controller, he had a good understanding of firearms. After all, they were the mostmonly used weapons in Base City.
Not only did ordinary people need them, but even some low-level Transcendents needed them. Their bodies were unable to resist the bullets.
Golden Emperor picked up the weapon and fired at himself. The bullets flew out, hitting him all over, but they didn''t even break his clothes. His strength was simply too great for ordinary firearms to harm him.
But the expression on Golden Emperor''s face showed clear surprise. In his opinion, the Red Alert Soldier must be exaggerating. How could weapons of this level appear in an unknown base?
When the test results came out, he found that the Red Alert Soldier was not lying. This weapon could really destroy anything below Tier 5 Mutants, not just Mutants, but also Mutant Beasts couldn''t resist!
"How many of these weapons do you have?" Golden Emperor could no longer ignore this weapon. Once his subordinates were equipped with this firearm, not only would the killing power increase, but the losses would also be reduced.
"As many as you want."
Golden Emperor finally took notice of this small Red Alert base. A small base like this could actually produce such powerful firearms, which was simply unbelievable.
But his shock did not end there. The Red Alert Soldier took out a piece of paper and said, "This is a list of all the weapons we have for sale. Golden Emperor, you can take a look yourself."
When Golden Emperor looked at it, the shock on his face did not disappear. ording to the effects of the weapons listed on it, the gun from earlier was simply weak!
Every weapon listed on it was equally shocking and world-shattering!
"How could a base possibly have so many advanced weapons?" Golden Emperor couldn''t believe it.
At this moment, the Red Alert Soldier said, "If Golden Emperor still doesn''t believe it, you can contact Emperor Ming. Emperor Ming and Commander have done business before. Golden Emperor should believe Emperor Ming, right?"
Golden Emperor did not hesitate and contacted Emperor Ming directly. Soon, he received a positive reply that the Red Alert base was trustworthy and could be traded with.
"I understand. I need a lot of weapons. Can you deliver them tonight?" Golden Emperor asked.
"We can, but the amount is huge and we need a deposit. The deposit is 30% of the total transaction amount."
"That''s fine."
This trade was not much less than the trade with Zhu Hui. Even if it was only a 30% deposit, the Red Alert Soldier still filled the entire helicopter.
The Red Alert Soldier reported back, while Golden Emperor sat on his throne, revealing a cold smile.
"A mere base is not qualified to have so many advanced weapons. Only I have the right to control everything. As long as I take down this base, humans will be under my control!"
Among those Energy Crystals, Golden Emperor left a tracking device. He wanted to know where this base was located.
If it was far away, those weapons alone couldn''t be transported over. So, the distance wasn''t very far.
Sure enough, when he found out that the tracking device was transmitting a distance of over a hundred kilometers, he smiled triumphantly.
"I didn''t expect it to be this close. Red Alert base, from tonight onwards, you will have a new master." As soon as Golden Emperor finished speaking, his figure disappeared from the throne.
No one knew about Golden Emperor''s actions. He left Base City alone and headed towards Su Chen''s sub-base.
Before Golden Emperor acted, the telepathic detector had already detected his intentions and directly marked his route and destination.
"He really is insatiable. Some weapons couldn''t satisfy his appetite. Does he want to take my ce?" Su Chen smiled."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 172: No Risk, No Death
Chapter 172: No Risk, No Death
Outside the Red Alert Sub-base, Golden Emperor stood on top of arge tree, looking at the base in front of him.
In his memory, there should be nothing here, so how did such arge base suddenly appear? He couldn''t understand it. Building such a huge base would require a lot of resources, and he had not heard of any massive resource flow going towards an unknown location, which was strange.
Without thinking too much, Golden Emperor walked straight towards the Sub-base. After bing an emperor, his mentality had expanded, and a mere base could no longer suppress him.
Golden Emperor''s arrival was immediately detected by the Sub-base. Arge number of Red Alert Soldiers stood on the wall, all weapons aimed at him. The surrounding machine gun bunkers and sentry cannons were also in position, ready to fire at him if he made any moves.
Golden Emperorpletely ignored the Sub-base''s actions. This was the arrogance of being an emperor. His strength was not something that these weapons could threaten.
"Bring out your Commander," Golden Emperor said lightly, his voice carrying far.
At this moment, a figure stood on the wall and said to him, "Commander is not someone you can see just because you want to. As the new human emperor, what brings you here?"
The figure was Ju Ling, who had been teleported to this Sub-base by Su Chen.
Without a super unit, it would be difficult to stop a human emperor with just the power of a Sub-base.
"Oh, a Seventh Order peak Transcendent among humans. When did such a unfamiliar Controller, especially a woman, appear among humans?" Golden Emperor looked at Ju Ling with great interest.
Controllers themselves were already rare among humans, and female Controllers were even rarer. As far as he knew, there were probably less than five female Controllers among all humans, and the highest level among them was probably only in thete Seventh Order. He didn''t expect to see a beautiful Seventh Order peak female Controller here.
"I have taken a liking to you. From now on, you will be mine," Golden Emperor said to himself,pletely ignoring Ju Ling''s opinion.
In his view, as the new human emperor, his words were like royal decrees in ancient times. What right did a non-emperor woman have to resist his order?
Ju Ling''s face turned cold. As a super unit created by Commander, she was loyal to Commander. If Commander had any such intentions, she would be the first to offer herself.
Now someone dared to speak to her like this. This was not only disrespectful to her, but also challenging Commander''s authority. This was something that Ju Ling could not forgive.
"Guangtou Qiang, I want all of his teeth knocked out!" Ju Ling''s cold voice rang out.
The next second, an equally cold voice appeared, "No need for you to say, I will do it."
Guangtou Qiang''s body was like a gust of wind. He left several footprints on the ground and appeared directly in front of Golden Emperor, punching him in the head.
"Such fast speed, is this the speed that a Seventh Order peak can have?" Golden Emperor was shocked and quickly dodged.
Although Guangtou Qiang was only a Seventh Order peak, hisbat power was not weaker than that of an early 8th Order. One could say that Guangtou Qiang alone could fight Golden Emperor on even terms. Coupled with Ju Ling''s long-range support, hehe!
The most annoying thing about Guangtou Qiang was his unmatched defense. Hepletely gave up on defending his body and focused on attacking. He was like a band-aid that stuck to others and wouldn''te off.
Golden Emperor was encountering this kind of opponent for the first time and was caught off guard. He was hit in the face by Guangtou Qiang''s punch, which knocked out one of his teeth.
"Damn it!" Golden Emperor was angry. Even when he was a Controller before bing an emperor, he had never been so humiliated.
A faint golden light appeared on Golden Emperor''s body, which looked quite dazzling. This was Golden Emperor''s Transcendent Ability, which he named the Power of the Diamond!
As long as he used this Transcendent Ability, his body would emit a faint golden light, greatly increasing his defense. It was like the immortal body of the diamond in the martial arts novels before the Apocalypse!
"At that moment, the two engaged in a hand-to-handbat. Ju Ling did not intervene casually. The opponent was not someone who couldn''t be dealt with alone, unless Guangtou Qiang called for help.
After observing for a while, Ju Ling defined Golden Emperor''s overall strength as inferior to Guangtou Qiang''s. Guangtou Qiang had not yet used all his strength, while the opponent had already gone all out. It seemed that she didn''t need to intervene in this fight.
"Ora ora ora..." Guangtou Qiang roared. He hadn''t encountered a melee opponent like this in a long time, and his blood was boiling. His muscles were all bulging.
Unfortunately, Golden Emperor''s reaction was somewhat disappointing. After fighting with Guangtou Qiang for a while, when Guangtou Qiang went all out, he became a punching bag, being ruthlessly abused by Guangtou Qiang.
With the final punch, Golden Emperor''s body became almost a mosaic. Not to mention his face, there was no good ce to be seen on his whole body.
"Why...?" Golden Emperor''s voice leaked out. All his teeth were knocked out. If he didn''t have the physique of a Tier 8 Transcendent, he would have died long ago.
"Commander knew you wereing to cause trouble and specially sent us to deal with you. You''re pretty good, being able to withstand me for so long. I finally got a good time because of you. If it weren''t for Commander''s orders, I really hope you could keep fighting with me like this in the future," Guangtou Qiang said sincerely.
But he didn''t know that his words deeply stimted Golden Emperor''s proud heart.
He became a monarch, but could only be a punching bag?
Puff!
Blood gushed out of Golden Emperor''s mouth, forming a bloody fountain in mid-air. Then his head tilted and he died without closing his eyes.
Guangtou Qiang''s fist directly shattered his bones and internal organs. He had done well tost until now.
To be honest, Golden Emperor was just asking for it. It''s true that if you don''t mess around, you won''t die, and Su Chen couldn''t help it.
Originally, he didn''t want to kill Golden Emperor. At least he would wait until the second spy had control of Jinguang City, and at that time, Golden Emperor could be a high-level thug.
But he insisted on attacking Su Chen''s Red Alert base, sealing his fate.
Su Chen told the second spy about Golden Emperor''s death. Except for the second spy, no one in Jinguang City knew that their new monarch, Golden Emperor, had already kicked the bucket.
"Without Golden Emperor, I am now the strongest in Jinguang City. It seems that the n will have to be modified again."
In a high-end restaurant in Jinguang City, the second spy disguised herself as a beautiful woman and was dining with the city''s deputy.
Then, when the second spy returned to her original appearance and looked at the deputy, the deputy''s expression was unforgettable.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 173: Super Unit Domain!
Chapter 173: Super Unit Domain!
The battle between the Mutants and Golden Light City attracted the attention of the world, not only the humans from other Base Cities, but also Mutants and Mutant Beasts from other ces, who were equally concerned about this battle.
This was the first time that humans and Mutants had truly fought each other, or rather, it was a war!
In the past, not only humans, but even Mutant Beasts did not take Mutants seriously. However, the Mutants now had the power to influence the world order, with eight Mutant Emperors whose power even the Mutant Beasts could not ignore.
Golden Emperor was dead, a fact known only to Su Chen and his subordinates. Others did not know that Golden Emperor was already finished.
The strangest thing was that the people of Golden Light City saw the figure of Golden Emperor that night, but what made them feel strange was that the Deputy beside Golden Emperor seemed to have been reced by someone else.
"ording to the Commander''s orders, I will not take action this time. I will only stand on the city wall to provide you with the effect of the Super Unit Domain. I hope you will not disappoint the Commander."
In a ce where no one was present, the Deputy spoke to Golden Emperor with a business-like attitude. If others saw this, they would think that the Deputy had gone crazy.
Since Golden Emperor became an emperor, who dared to speak to Golden Emperor in such a manner?
What was even more strange was that Golden Emperor actually agreed and nodded, "This is enough. The rest only requires us to put on a show tomorrow, and this Base City will be the territory controlled by the Commander."
Clearly, this Golden Emperor was not the real one. He was the second Spy disguised as Golden Emperor.
Golden Emperor was dead, but Golden Light City could not be without Golden Emperor. The second Spy became Golden Emperor, stabilizing the situation here.
As for the Deputy who saw him return to his original form, he had already been imprisoned by the second Spy and would be dealt with after everything was over.
The only thing that puzzled the second Spy was that when he attacked, the Deputy did not show any signs of resistance, with a dull expression.
Guangtou Qiang rushed over from the Sub-base. The Spy''s strength was at the peak of the Seventh Order, and he was not a Super Unit. His realbat power was stronger than that of the peak of the Seventh Order, but weaker than that of the 8th Order Early-Term. That was why Su Chen sent Guangtou Qiang over.
Because of the Level 7 privileges that Su Chen possessed, he could make the Super Units form a domain. Within the domain, all Red Alert units would have a 50% increase inbat power, and the Spy would naturally be strengthened.
With half thebat power increase, the Spy could fight the Four-Armed Emperor, which was the revised n.
As the saying goes, ns often cannot keep up with changes. The Spy had long been aware of this situation, and the current situation was even better than he had imagined.
Everything was brought by the Commander!
That night, arge number of weapons were transported from the Sub-base into Golden Light City. When the soldiers received these powerful weapons, they were excited and could not sleep. They were all ready to show those Mutants a thing or two the next day.
When the sun shone on Golden Light City the next day, arge number of Mutants had already surrounded the city. These Mutant Beasts were of various shapes, most of them not even in human form, and could be described as ugly monsters.
"I''ve said it before, Mutants are not human at all. How dare they call themselves Neers with their ugly faces? Who gave them the face?" A soldier looked at the Mutants in the distance and sneered.
"They are really damn ugly. My overnight meal almost came up, did you guys smell a strange odoring over?"
"In my eyes, there is no difference between Mutants and Mutant Beasts. This time, under the leadership of the Golden Emperor, we will definitely be able to kill all these Mutants!"
The soldiers were highly motivated, and below the city wall were a row of tanks, including Grizzly Tanks, Rhino Tanks, and Hurricane Tanks, which were the three most numerous types of tanks.
In addition to these conventional tanks, there was also a new weapon making its debut: the Neural Assault Vehicle, which was a fast-moving vehicle that could directly charge into the enemy camp and release a nerve gas that caused confusion among the enemy.
For this battle, Su Chen did not bring any weapons that carried radioactive power, as once thend was contaminated, it would be difficult to handle.
In addition to the conventional tanks, there were also some armed helicopters that were more powerful than the most mainstream helicopters of the time, which gave the people of Jin Guang City great confidence.
"Golden Emperor,e out, our battlefield is not here." Four-Armed Emperor strode out and shouted ahead.
The power of the Emperors was too strong, and if they all intervened in the enemy''s camp, it would be easy to crush the opponent. Therefore, humans and Mutant Beasts had once agreed not to let strong individuals like the Emperors intervene in the battlefield.
Four-Armed Emperor knew this rule, which was why he asked Golden Emperor toe out. They interfered with each other, making it impossible for the other side to attack the main force.
Golden Emperor, disguised as a spy, looked calmly at Four-Armed Emperor and said, "I will let you know that Mutants will always be Mutants, and cannot bepared to humans."
Under the amplification of Guangtou Qiang''s super unit, Spy had early-stage 8th Order strength for a short time. He jumped down from the city wall and fought with Four-Armed Emperor.
The battle between the two Emperors seemed to sound the horn of the battle, and countless Mutants rushed toward the city wall, creating a sceneparable to a blockbuster movie.
"Fire at will!"
Countless tanks roared and fired an angry cannon, which dropped into the Mutant ranks and killed many Mutants in one shot. However, there were too many Mutants, and the next second, the nk space was filled up.
"Neural Assault Vehicles, go!"
These vehicles did not require manual driving, they only needed to be remotely controlled. A total of 10 Neural Assault Vehicles were arranged at the forefront, and they directly released nerve gas, covering a radius of 50 meters around them!
The first Mutant to step into the neural gas range turned purple and fell to the ground.
Mutants were not really unaware; their nervous systems were still functioning, and the nerve gas still had an effect on them.
The weaker the Mutant, the worse their resistance to the nerve gas. Only Mutants above the fifth Order could barely withstand the gas.
"Aim at those Mutants above the fifth Order, and don''t let them destroy the Neural Assault Vehicles!" Seeing the strong effect of the vehicles, the temporarymander''s eyes lit up, and he gave the order.
Many cannons immediately changed direction and specifically targeted the more powerful Mutants.
The effect of the Neural Assault Vehicles was too strong, directly blocking the Mutant attack. Most of the Mutants were rtively weak, and only a few were above the fifth Order. For a while, the Mutants could not cross this deadly line of defense!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 174: Clash of Emperors!
Chapter 174: sh of Emperors!
The Four-Armed Emperor noticed the scene on the battlefield and couldn''t help but curse, "A bunch of trash!"
"They are trash, what does that make you, the leader of the trash?" Spy mocked.
"Golden Emperor, you''re asking for death!" The Four-Armed Emperor was furious. The surface of his four hands turned a grayish color as he reached out to grab Spy.
Spy, not knowing the situation with the Four-Armed Emperor, yed it safe and didn''t engage. Instead, he moved around and asionally threw a punch.
Spy was faster than the Four-Armed Emperor, causing him to always miss by a hair''s breadth.
The constant misses made the Four-Armed Emperor angrier. He roared to the sky, and suddenly his body expanded in size, growing to be ten meters tall.
This sudden increase in size caught the attention of many people.
When they realized that this giant was the Four-Armed Emperor, many people became worried for the Golden Emperor.
"Golden Emperor, you can be proud to have forced me to use this move. Today, I, the Four-Armed Emperor, will be the first of the new human ss to y a human Emperor!" The Four-Armed Emperorughed.
Before theughter died down, the Four-Armed Emperor''s figure disappeared suddenly. Spy felt a sense of danger and instinctively turned his head. One of the Four-Armed Emperor''s hands narrowly missed his head.
"Hmm, you were able to avoid it by instinct alone. Your strength is not bad. I, the Four-Armed Emperor, acknowledge your Emperor-level strength, but as you are now, you are too weak." The Four-Armed Emperor''s voice came from behind Spy.
After all, the Four-Armed Emperor had four hands and could attack simultaneously. He didn''t think the Golden Emperor could withstand his attacks.
Under normal circumstances, Spy would not be able to block the Four-Armed Emperor''s attacks. However, he had not used his full power from the beginning!
Crash!
One of the Four-Armed Emperor''s hands was caught by Spy, leaving the Four-Armed Emperor stunned.
The Four-Armed Emperor''s ability was not only size enhancement, but also a significant increase in all aspects. With that punch, the Golden Emperor shouldn''t have been able to block it.
"Wait, your strength..."
The Four-Armed Emperor hadn''t paid attention before, but now he realized that the Golden Emperor in front of him seemed strange. Not only was his strength weaker, but he also had a vague feeling that the Golden Emperor in front of him had be someone else. What''s going on?
When facing someone stronger, there was a high probability that the disguise effect would be seen through. The Four-Armed Emperor hadn''t thought about it before, after all, who would impersonate an Emperor?
However, he had just seen that this Golden Emperor in front of him was not the one he knew. So where was the real Golden Emperor?
Spy knew that the Four-Armed Emperor had seen through his disguise, but the disguise still worked on others. Only the Four-Armed Emperor knew his true identity.
"In that case, I can''t let you go easily." Spy muttered.
He had been nning on letting the Four-Armed Emperor retreat, but now he had to use his full power.
Boom!
A faint membrane appeared on Spy''s body''s surface, and within it, Spy looked like a warrior god!
With Spy using his full power, in terms of madness, he was no less than Guangtou Qiang. Every punch and kick he threw hit the Four-Armed Emperor''s weaknesses, exchanging injury for injury, making the Four-Armed Emperor struggle to defend himself.
"When has he ever encountered such a reckless fighting style? Are all human emperors so fearless of death?
"No, he''s not the Golden Emperor. Who is he?" The Four-Armed Emperor couldn''t figure it out.
The battle between the two emperors shook the earth with every collision, and there were frequent loud noises that even overshadowed the fighting on the battlefield.
Seeing their own emperor so powerful, the humans on their side also went all out, unafraid of death.
In the end, the neural shock troopers were destroyed by the mutant side, but they also suffered heavy losses. They had finally approached the tank team when a group of people emerged from behind the tank team, wielding weapons such as AK-47s and RPGs, andunching constant attacks.
For a while, the mutants were once again unable to approach, and at the same time, the various defensive cannons on the city wall opened fire with all their might. At this point, no one dared to hold back.
This battle was crucial to the future of Jin Guang City, and everyone rallied all their strength and swore to push back the mutants.
"Brothers, I''ll go first and fight for humanity!" A warrior who was seriously injured by the mutants shouted to hispanions beside him, loaded with arge amount of explosives and rushed into the mutant group. With a loud bang, many mutants were killed, but his body was also gone.
"Ah, damn mutants, go to hell!" The soldiers around him were filled with grief and anger, constantly using their weapons to vent their anger.
This situation wasmon on the battlefield, but no one was ustomed to it. After all, their fallenrades were all around them!
"Not good, there are too many mutants. At this rate, the tank unit will be wiped out in half an hour." The City Defender shouted.
In their eyes, the mutants rushed towards the city wall like a flood. Although many of the mutants in front were killed, there were still countless mutants behind them. It had to be said that the number of mutants was terrifying.
At this rate, the tank unit would be lucky tost half an hour.
"When they choose to fight outside the city wall, I know they''re ready to die. Don''t worry, they won''t be thest. If the city wall is destroyed, I will be the first to die!" The temporarymander shouted.
At such a critical moment, humans always produced people who were not afraid of death. But in a big world, there are all kinds of people, and some people think that their lives are more important than others, and others'' lives are nothing.
"The city wall is destroyed? That''s easy for you to say. Can you afford the responsibility? Even if you sacrifice your life, you''re not as important as the city wall!" A sneer sounded, and the temporarymander frowned and looked over.
The next second, his expression became somewhat unpleasant. He realized that this young man was actually the only son of the Golden Emperor, and could be considered the prince of Jin Guang City.
Many people knew that the Golden Emperor loved this son very much, and he had caused a lot of trouble before, all of which were handled by the Golden Emperor.
Just because he was the son of the Golden Emperor, he could do whatever he wanted in Jin Guang City.
"Jin Shao, do you have a n?" The temporarymander asked with a low voice.
He knew that his title as temporarymander sounded very loud, but once he provoked this prince, as long as he said a word, the Golden Emperor might take away his title and turn him into an ordinary soldier. This kind of thing was not the first time.
Jin Shao looked arrogant and looked into the distance. He saw that his father seemed to have suppressed the Four-Armed Emperor and became even more proud. Pointing to the distance, he looked like he was giving orders: "Imand you to userge-scale weapons directly, with killing the enemy as the top priority."
"What,rge-scale weapons? There are still our own people down there!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 175: Temporary Worker
Chapter 175: Temporary Worker
The temporarymander couldn''t believe that Jin Shao would be so ruthless as to disregard the lives of his own people. This was challenging thews of humanity!
It was well-known that in humanw, there was a rule that under no circumstances should one abandon theirpanions. It was this mandatoryw that gave humanity its cohesion. Once it became known that someone had abandoned theirrades and fled, not only would they be ridiculed by all of humanity, but they would also break thew.
The punishment for such actions could range from being sent to the front lines to being executed. There were numerous examples of this!
If Jin Shao were to give thismand, regardless of whether they won or lost the battle, his fate would not be a good one.
The temporarymander clenched his fists, his veins popping out on his arms. He suppressed the urge to p Jin Shao and spoke in a low voice, "Jin Shao, not only would I not give thismand, but even Golden Emperor himself would not do such a thing."
"What did you say? Are you saying that mymand is wrong?" Jin Shao''s eyes widened as he pointed outside and shouted, "Look at the situation outside. When the Mutants reach the city walls, they will die! They will all die, so they might as well die with some value! Just give them the title of martyr, who cares what the ordinary people think?"
Suddenly, some of the soldiers around him tightly gripped their weapons. An impulse rising from within almost made them attack Jin Shao.
They were all Transcendents, but they also had ordinary people as friends and family. Jin Shao''s wordspletely treated them as tools and the ordinary people as fools!
If it weren''t for a hint of rationality, the temporarymander would have really wanted to beat Jin Shao to death.
The temporarymander took a deep breath and just as he was about to say something, a voice came over, "Jin Shao, I am very interested in what you said. Do you think the highest human court would like someone like you?"
"Who are you?" Jin Shao furrowed his brows, realizing that he didn''t recognize this person.
Besides the soldiers, the only ones who could stand here were some strong Transcendents whom Jin Shao almost all knew. Yet, he didn''t recognize this person.
The one speaking was Guangtou Qiang, the person he disliked the most.
"He is the newly appointed Deputy under Golden Emperor," the temporarymander said.
"The new Deputy? Isn''t he Father''s subordinate? I thought it was someone important. You don''t have the qualifications to challenge my orders. Follow mymands," Jin Shao said arrogantly upon hearing that it was the Deputy.
The temporarymander decided that even if he died, he could not convey this order. He could not watch his brothers be so unfairly killed by their own people.
Just then, something happened that no one had expected.
Guangtou Qiang took a step forward and punched Jin Shao in the face, sending him flying. They could faintly see bits of his teeth flying out.
The temporarymander was stunned. This new Deputy did what he had wanted to do but he didn''t dare to. He was a true hero!
"Alright, there will be no more trouble now. After the battle, I will resign from my position as Deputy and give everyone an exnation," Guangtou Qiang said calmly.
The temporarymander had nothing to say and bowed to Guangtou Qiang. The surrounding soldiers did the same.
"Guangtou Qiang used his position to exchange countless soldiers'' lives, which is worthy of their admiration. However, they did not know that Guangtou Qiang was not originally the Deputy of this Base City. He was just a temporary worker.
Without Jin Shao''s interference, the battle between Jin Guang City and the mutants was intense. On the other side, the battle between Four-Armed Emperor and Spy wasing to an end.
Under Spy''s reckless fighting style, Four-Armed Emperor was heavily injured and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. He was worried that if this continued, he would perish with Golden Emperor. This was not what he wanted to see.
Golden Emperor didn''t want to die. He wanted to live longer. He had just be the emperor and hadn''t enjoyed it enough. How could he die here?
"Run!"
Four-Armed Emperor''s figure was like the wind. He directly forced Spy back with a punch and then ran away. While running, he also gave the order for all mutants to retreat.
There was no need to continue the fight. This battle was a loss for the mutants, and although it was embarrassing, it was better than losing their lives.
As the mutants retreated, the human cannons didn''t stop until they were out of sight of the Base City.
"We won!"
The cheers of the humans rang out on the battlefield. Whether or not they knew each other, they hugged each other and savored this rare victory.
Many of them knew that the biggest credit for this victory was their Golden Emperor and the Arms Dealer who provided them with so many powerful weapons. Without these two factors, their chances of defeating the terrifying mutants would have been much lower.
Communication was convenient, and the results of the battle here were quickly transmitted to other Base Cities. It was no longer like before, when it took many days to know the oue of a battle.
Many people were quite surprised that Jin Guang City was able to defeat the mutants. After all, the mutants were most famous for their numbers and relied on theirrge numbers to win.
Golden Emperor''s performance wasmendable, and other emperors believed that this time, Golden Emperor had shown the style of a human emperor. Even among the same level, human emperors were still the strongest!
Spy had long imitated various character traits and tones of Golden Emperor, so he was able to respond seamlessly and didn''t reveal any ws. Guangtou Qiang left, taking the original Deputy with him. Next, Jin Guang City would be under the control of Commander.
Spy returned to Jin Guang City in the guise of Golden Emperor and reported on the situation on the city wall, with Jin Shao lying unconscious next to him.
Guangtou Qiang had shown mercy, otherwise Jin Shao would have died a long time ago.
"You mean, my son vited humanws and wanted to harm Jin Guang City''s soldiers?" Spy''s voice was cold.
The temporarymander nodded, thinking that with Golden Emperor''s doting personality towards his son, he wouldn''t do anything more than say a few words of reprimand.
However, what Golden Emperor did next left him stunned. He saw Golden Emperor wave his hand and an energy st entered Jin Shao''s body. He heard a creepy cracking sound and saw that Golden Emperor had disabled Jin Shao''s entire skeletal system. From now on, he would be a useless person.
The temporarymander never imagined that Golden Emperor wouldy a hand on his own son and be so ruthless. Was this even logical?
Little did he know that the Golden Emperor in front of him had already been reced."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 176: Switching the Pillars
Chapter 176: Switching the Pirs
Su Chen realized that he had gained control of one more Base City under hismand. Without thinking, he knew that his second spy had sessfully taken over Jingguang City.
"Now there''s only one Base City left, and less than ten days to go," Su Chen nced at the mission.
With ten days left, it was more than enough time for him to gain control of two more Base Cities. As the Sub-bases expanded, it became easier for his subordinates to infiltrate each Base City.
Knowing that the mission could bepleted, Su Chen rxed. He tasted a freshly grilled meat, sipping a rare cup of coffee in Apocalypse, and looked at the satellite interface.
He remembered that Zhu Hui had told him the location of the ancient ruins. However, when he checked it just now, there was nothing there, not even visible to the upgraded third-level Spy satellite. This piqued Su Chen''s interest.
"System, can you discover anything?" Su Chen asked.
"I can only sense something when the master is near that location. It''s too far away from here," replied the system.
"Okay, I''ll go there when the Sub-bases spread over there. I won''t ride the Fighter Jet there rashly. As Zhu Hui said, the trial inside would be dangerous. Even with their Eighth Order Mid-Term strength, they almost had an ident."
Su Chen didn''t think that he was stronger than Zhu Hui now. He would wait until his authority was upgraded to level 8. Then he would have the strength of the Eighth Order Peak and could cope with any problems.
Su Chen didn''t need to pay attention to Jingguang City, so he turned his attention to Spy Number One.
After the defeat of the Four-Armed Emperor in the battle against the Four-Armed Emperor, he returned to his old nest to heal his wounds.
"Damn Golden Emperor, you''re an emperor. How can you be so fearless of death?" Four-Armed Emperor muttered, punching and smashing a table next to him. He remembered that this table was quite precious in human eyes.
He had imagined how other Neer-ss emperors would mock him after this defeat. He had lost to a human.
Thinking of this, Four-Armed Emperor became even angrier.
"Your Majesty, do you need medical supplies?" A voice came from outside.
Four-Armed Emperor could tell it was his confidant''s voice. He trusted his confidant, and most importantly, his confidant''s strength was only at the Seventh Order Mid-Term level. Even if he was seriously injured, he could not be dealt with by his confidant.
"Come in."
The door creaked open, and a mutant walked in, almost indistinguishable from a human, except for his blue skin.
The confidant held a medical kit and took out various gauze and medicines to help Four-Armed Emperor treat his wounds.
Four-Armed Emperor didn''t speak. Although he had be an emperor, the medicine still had some effect, at least it could alleviate some of his pain.
Spy''s fists were not easy to bear. There were many wounds all over Four-Armed Emperor''s body, and some of them were quite serious. Human medicine was ineffective, and he could only rely on his slow self-healing.
Four-Armed Emperor almost let his guard down, leaving only a trace of vignce.
But he never thought that his confidant would strike at the moment he let his guard down!
St!
A dagger pierced his heart directly, and Four-Armed Emperor looked at his confidant in anger, "Do you want to kill me and be the new emperor?"
In the mutant world, once a stronger mutant was eaten, it was possible to quickly improve one''s strength. This method was popr among mutants.
It was reasonable for Four-Armed Emperor to think so, but unfortunately, he guessed wrong.
His confidant''s body changed, turning into a middle-aged man.
"Are you human? That was Transcendent Ability just now, why couldn''t I see through it?" The Four-Armed Emperor looked confused. He couldn''t believe that a human had infiltrated his ranks and be his confidant.
Of course, the Four-Armed Emperor didn''t know that the number one Spy had not be his confidant because of his strength, but because he knew that the Emperor was severely injured. The Spy had killed the Emperor''s confidant in disguise and came to deliver the final blow.
As expected, the heavily injured Four-Armed Emperor did not detect his disguise, allowing the number one Spy to sessfullyunch a surprise attack.
An eighth-order Mutant is truly powerful. Even though his heart was pierced, he did not die immediately. He only lost most of his strength and watched helplessly as the number one Spy delivered the final blow.
"From now on, all Mutants here will be cannon fodder for the Commander."
These were thest words the Four-Armed Emperor heard.
The eight Mutant Emperors divided the world into eight regions, with each Emperor controlling one region. The Four-Armed Emperor''s region was simr to the one managed by the Golden Emperor and the two ovepped.
If the Four-Armed Emperor had recovered, he would definitely have attacked the Golden City again.
But when the Four-Armed Emperor died, the number one Spy disguised himself as the Emperor, causing the Mutants here to fall into chaos.
"Send out the order, all Mutants attack the Wolf Emperor''s territory!"
The Mutants had just experienced a big battle and were about to go to war again. The intelligent Mutants couldn''t understand why they should attack the Wolf Emperor since they had no conflict with the Mutant Beasts.
One of the intelligent Mutants found the Four-Armed Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, attacking the Wolf Emperor does us no good. Please rescind the order."
"Please rescind the order!" A group of intelligent Mutants knelt down.
"You fools! I, the Four-Armed Emperor, have given the order. When is it your turn to oppose me?" The number one Spy disguised as the Four-Armed Emperor was furious and tore apart the first intelligent Mutant in front of him. Bathed in blood, he shouted, "If anyone else dares to rebel, they will end up like this!"
The number one Spy had long understood the Four-Armed Emperor''s character. He was a glory-seeker and a stubborn tyrant.
Sure enough, the Mutants were frightened but had no doubts. Who would have thought that someone would dare to kill the Four-Armed Emperor and even disguise themselves as him? It was unbelievable.
"By the way, my confidant just tried to attack me and has been taken care of. Whoever performs well among you can be my new confidant."
This sentence caused the Mutants kneeling on the ground to shine with excitement. Bing the Four-Armed Emperor''s confidant was undoubtedly beneficial. It was a position of power that was higher than anyone else''s. Who wouldn''t want that?
With this confidant in the past, they had no chance to achieve this position. Now that the former confidant had foolishly given them an opportunity, they wanted to take advantage of it.
Wanting to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the Emperor was truly foolish!
The great power of the Emperor was beyond their imagination.
"We are willing to offer everything to the Emperor!"
The Mutants who bowed their heads did not see the mocking smile on the Emperor''s face in their eyes.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 177: Global Coverage
Chapter 177: Global Coverage
After Four-Armed Emperor''s Mutants fought against Jin Guang City, they once again faced off against Wolf King in the Mutant Beast camp. The surprising move of breaking Wolf King''s leg left countless people in shock.
"What the hell, has Four-Armed Emperor lost his mind? Why did he go and pick a fight with Mutant Beast instead of causing trouble for us humans?," eximed one person.
"I think it''s because Four-Armed Emperor thinks we''re too strong, and Mutant Beast is an easier target," said another.
"Do you really believe what you just said? They''re all just dogs fighting over a piece of meat. We can just sit back and watch the show," said another person.
While the humans gloated, Wolf King was on the verge of going crazy.
"Four-Armed Emperor, what are you doing? Tell your people to leave now!" Wolf King shouted.
"Before Mutants rose to power, how did you let your subordinates bully us like this, Wolf King? Now, we''re just returning the favor," said Spy No. 1 with a coldugh.
Wolf King had nothing to say in response, as it was indeed true.
Before Mutants rose to power, both humans and Mutant Beasts could bully Mutants at will. Humans rarely attacked Mutants since there was no benefit to doing so. However, Mutant Beasts were different. Although Mutants had undergone mutations, they were originally human and were still easy prey for many Mutant Beasts. This led to many Mutant Beasts preying on Mutants.
Mutants and Mutant Beasts fought each other, and no one could stop them.
No one knew that all of this was the result of someone''s secret n.
Seeing the results of the two Spies'' work, Su Chen was very satisfied. They were his capable assistants who always carried out their tasks with clever and cunning strategies.
At this moment, a voice rang out, "Commander, as of just now,munication coverage has been achieved in all 99 Base Cities worldwide."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He had been paying close attention to this matter, as globalmunication would bring him immense benefits.
Just therge amount of Energy Crystals and Hope Coins would be a huge fortune, and his subordinates could use these resources to quickly increase their power.
He had said it before, every Red Alert unit in each Base City could use these resources at their discretion, with the condition that they prioritize power enhancement.
Now that all Base Cities had achievedmunication coverage, Su Chen believed that every Base City must be very lively.
Currently, the Base Cities around the world had formed a healthy system. Unlike before the Apocalypse, where individuals could own multiple phone cards, here, each person had only one phone card and one number.
If you did something untrustworthy, like not paying your bills, you would be cklisted and lose yourmunication privileges.
The reason was simple: the phone card was registered to a person.
Su Chen did not understand the specific principle, but this was the ck technology that the System had invented.
Some people were able to talk to their loved ones whom they had missed for a long time, and they cried tears of joy. It had been 30 years since theyst heard from their loved ones, and they didn''t know if they were still alive. Those who were lucky enough to contact their loved ones cried tears of happiness, and even those who didn''t were still moved to tears.
After all, not everyone was fortunate enough to have their loved ones still alive.
Currently,munication was mainly focused on the Base Cities, and the surrounding Gathering ces were not yet included. Su Chen''s next n was to give the people in the Gathering ces the right tomunicate at any time.
Considering the situation in the Gathering ces, Su Chen decided to give them some discounts, but that was a n for the next step.
"Cover the world, control the world, that is Su Chen''s goal!
The profits from Red Alert''s mobile phone cards have driven some people to take risks, hoping to obtain their technology.
ording to the reports from his subordinates, nearly thirty Base City branches have been attacked to varying degrees.
Unfortunately, those people did not realize that these seemingly ordinary employees were actually powerful Transcendents, and were all killed on the spot, along with some being captured.
A Red Alert soldier shouted at the Controller of that Base City with righteous indignation: "If such a thing happens again, Red Alert has the right to take back all cellr signals in this Base City!"
This scared the people of those Base Cities considerably. After finally experiencing the convenience ofmunication, who would want to go back to the time when it was difficult tomunicate?
Under the cries of countless people, the Controller had toe forward and promise that Red Alert would never let such a thing happen again. These Base Cities sent out their most elite teams to protect Red Alert''s branches for four hours a day!
Even some hot-headed executives directly found and eliminated the forces that attacked their branches that day.
After this incident, no one in any Base City dared to make trouble again, and Red Alertpletely established its position in Base City.
In addition tomunication, thework of the G era has also been opened, and they can now go online!
For some middle-aged people, who were the inte-addicted youth before the Apocalypse, what is it like to not touch the inte for thirty years?
Now they can go online, even if it''s just a very simple forum, it is enough to excite them for a long time.
"Hahaha, the first post is mine, I am destined to be remembered in history!" a post suddenly appeared on the forum.
"Darn, the first floor was snatched by the guy above me, oh well, the second floor is mine."
"Why are you guys so fast, are you octopuses? Why is our inte speed different?"
This ce was instantly flooded with arge number of spam posts. There was no way, they hadn''t been online for a long time, so they were just venting.
Gradually, some serious posts began to appear, such as analysis of the Mutant Beast division and other topics, making many people aware of the situation in other ces.
Some people mentioned a particrly bad situation in a Base City.
This Base City is located on an ind, which is not small in size but surrounded by the sea. The number of Mutant Beasts in the ocean is terrifying, and they attack the Base City every once in a while. The people in this Base City have long been unable to bear it.
This Base City is also the only one without a Gathering ce nearby.
Other Base Cities had to drive away some people because of theirrge poption, but here, they weed as many people as possible. The losses of human beings in each battle are too difficult to replenish.
ording to this person, although Base City had been attacked before, the frequency and number were not high. However, in the recent months, something happened to the ocean Mutant Beasts, and the frequency of attacks increased. Each time, it was like a sea of Mutant Beasts, making the people of Base City desperate.
This Base City is called Haichen City, a second-level Base City.
It was just promoted from a third-level Base City to a second-level one, and the Controller is a Seventh Order peak Transcendent.
"Controller, the ocean Mutant Beasts have appeared again!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 178: S-Class Scale
Chapter 178: S-ss Scale
The Ocean Mutant Beasts are the most populous Mutant Beasts in the world. Even before the Apocalypse, humanity had not fully explored the vast ocean.
With the arrival of the Apocalypse, the Ocean Mutant Beasts underwent a frenzied evolution, giving rise to arge number of powerful Mutant Beasts.
Fortunately, most of these oceanic Mutant Beasts were not interested innd-based creatures, or humanity''s situation would not be as good as it is now.
The only exception was Hai Chen City, which happened to be located on an ind and was targeted by some Ocean Mutant Beasts.
The one that targeted Hai Chen City was an eighth-order Ocean Mutant Beast, Shark King!
Onnd, eighth-order Mutant Beasts are called emperors, while in the ocean, they are called kings. In human eyes, an emperor seems more advanced than a king, but in the eyes of Mutant Beasts, they are creatures of the same level.
Shark King was a Mutant Beast that had just been promoted to the rank of king, and its targeting of Hai Chen City was an ident.
Originally, Shark King didn''t care about humans, as there were enough Mutant Beasts in the ocean for them to eat and evolve. However, one day, it ate a human and found that humans had a better effect on its evolution. So it set its sights on Hai Chen City.
Other Base Cities were located ind and were out of its reach, but Hai Chen City was unlucky enough to be the closest to it.
This is why the number of Ocean Mutant Beasts has increased significantly in recent times.
Shark King had tried to attack Hai Chen City once before, but it was stopped by a human emperor. Even the weakest human emperor was at least an Eighth Order Mid-Term, which was not something Shark King could contend with. If it weren''t for the fact that the human emperor was bound underwater and unable to use all of his power, Shark King might not have been able to escape.
However, Shark King did not give up and continued to watch Hai Chen City closely.
Beforemunication was restored, only the top officials of other Base Cities knew about these things, and ordinary people didn''t know that the people of Hai Chen City were living in such difficult circumstances.
Upon hearing his subordinate''s report, Hai Chen City''s Controller, Song Jiangtao, furrowed his brow tightly.
When Shark King had attacked before, it was stopped by the East Emperor, and a simple treaty was established that no beings above the eighth-order level could enter Hai Chen City. Despite being threatened by this, Shark King had agreed to the treaty for the time being, but it had not given up on attacking Hai Chen City.
Simr situations had bemonce, and Song Jiangtao casually asked, "What is the scale of this attack?"
"The scale of this attack... is D-ss," said the deputy who spoke with a puzzled look on his face.
It should be noted that the scale of the recent attacks on Hai Chen City had been at least B-ss, with scenes of at least tens of thousands of Mutant Beasts charging up.
A D-ss attack scale meant that the enemy''s numbers were less than a thousand. They weren''t here to attack the city, but to make a joke, right?
Instinctively, Song Jiangtao felt that something was off, so he went directly to the city wall and looked into the distance.
He saw a group of wet and slippery sea creatures, no, Ocean Mutant Beasts, jumping towards the city wall.
There was no other way, as they were all Mutant Beasts that lived in the sea and could only move in this way onnd.
Due to the Octopus King''s existence, the octopus''s status had been greatly elevated, making it a royal family. No one dared to drive the octopuses to their deaths, as that would be making enemies with the Octopus King.
Whether in the sea or onnd, the octopus was a top-notch Mutant Beast, and its royal status was quite secure.
Upon careful observation by Song Jiangtao, he did not find anything special about these Ocean Mutant Beasts. They were all third or fourth-order Mutant Beasts, and the leader was a fifth-order Mutant Beast. Did they really think they could attack the city with such strength?
When these Ocean Mutant Beasts approached the edge of the city wall, they all exploded at the same time!
"Oh no, their bodily fluids are corroding the city walls!" someone eximed in shock.
The once sturdy walls were now riddled with holes, all caused by the self-destructing ocean Mutant Beasts from earlier.
"Quick, kill them!"
"We can''t kill them, their bodily fluids will still ssh onto the walls."
"Well then, what do we do? They''re still self-destructing."
The soldiers on the walls argued amongst themselves. Song Jiangtao felt a twinge of regret as the Controller of Base City. He should have ordered the long-range killing of these Mutant Beasts, but he wanted to see what tricks they had up their sleeves. As a result, he suffered the consequences.
"Kill them!"
With Song Jiangtao''smand, the small number of Mutant Beasts were quickly killed, leaving behind a lot of green fluid that corroded the ground and even the walls.
"What''s that? New Mutant Beasts? I''ve never seen them before," someone said.
"Our city walls can withstand attacks from Fifth Order and even Sixth Order Mutant Beasts, but they can''t withstand the bodily fluids of these Mutant Beasts. What''s going on?"
"Quick, have someone collect this fluid for research!"
After some experimentation, they finally found a way to collect this highly corrosive fluid using the skin of an ocean Mutant Beast.
"Why didn''t I think of that? Mutant Beasts can contain such corrosive fluids in their bodies, which means their skin isn''t afraid of corrosion. Does that mean we need to wrap the entire city wall with Mutant Beast skin?"
This far-fetched n was not approved. For one, the city wall was sorge that it would require a huge amount of skin, possibly enough to cover several Base Cities. More importantly, the skin needed here was from ocean Mutant Beasts, which other Base Cities did not have.
Just as humans were worried, an rm sounded, and the ocean Mutant Beastsunched another attack!
"Oh no, Controller, this attack is S-level!" Deputy said, frightened.
B-level numbered in the tens of thousands, A-level in the tens of thousands, and S-level started at one hundred thousand!
One hundred thousand Mutant Beasts charged towards Haichen City, led by a Seventh Order peak Mutant Beast. This meant that the Controller was being tied down.
They could only rely on their own strength and Mutant Beasts to fight. The final oue was hard to predict.
"Sound the highest level of rm. This time, we, Haichen City, have to fight to the death," Song Jiangtao threw away his cigarette and said.
Woo, woo, woo...
The highest level of rm sounded, and everyone in Base City knew that this battle would determine whether or not they could survive.
Some people quickly posted the news on forums, leaving behind their ownst words. At this moment, people from other Base Cities remained silent, watching the newsing from Haichen City.
Once Haichen City was destroyed, it would be the second Base City to be destroyed by humans. This meant that human Base Cities were no longer safe!
Humans, there''s nowhere to hide!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 179: The Most Failed Place!
Chapter 179: The Most Failed ce!
Faced with this predicament, Song Jiangtao remained calm andposed. He had experienced countless battles, big and small, and this kind of desperate situation was not the first time for him.
He was an old man who had been around since the appearance of the Apocalypse. Compared to the early days, this kind of situation was nothing.
"Notify all the warriors. If we win this battle, I''ll treat everyone to a seafood feast. If we lose, you won''t even get to fart!" Song Jiangtao said with a smile.
Deputy hurriedly conveyed Controller''s words, and some of the surrounding warriorsughed when they heard them.
Everyone knew that their Controller was a rough person who often used foulnguage, but those words were music to their ears.
"Controller, we''re tired of seafood feasts. Can we have something else?" a warrior heckled.
They were in this ce, facing the ocean Mutant Beasts every day. They had already eaten enough seafood to make them sick.
"What do you want instead?" Song Jiangtao asked, not angry but curious.
"We want to eat the meat ofnd Mutant Beasts!" one warrior said, with a hint of reverence in his eyes. "I heard from people in other Base Cities that they eat nothing butnd Mutant Beast meat every day. That kind of meat ispletely different from the seafood we eat. I really want to taste it."
These warriors were all very young. They were mostly born after the Apocalypse and had never been to the ind areas. They had never even tasted the meat ofnd Mutant Beasts.
Song Jiangtao''s lips twitched as he looked at these young faces. A cheerful smile appeared on his weathered face. "Okay, I''ll listen to you rabbits this once. As long as we win this battle, I''ll sell my old face and have other Base Cities airlift somend Mutant Beast meat over for everyone to enjoy!"
"Hooray! Controller is so cool!"
But these warriors didn''t see the trace of mncholy on Song Jiangtao''s face. He didn''t know how many of these lovely young men would survive after this battle was over.
"Damn Mutant Beasts!"
As Base City deployed various defensive measures, the ocean Mutant Beasts on the other side did not slow down. They rushed towards Haichen City at lightning speed.
"Song Jiangtao,e out. This battle has nothing to do with us. If you dare to interfere, I will too," a faint voice sounded.
A huge shark appeared, standing on the ground with its two tail fins and its eyes full of killing intent, staring at Song Jiangtao on the city wall.
"Sharklee, you sharks are still as impatient as ever," Song Jiangtao''s figure appeared in front of him.
"Don''t give me any nonsense,e here," Sharklee said fiercely,ing to the distance, with Song Jiangtao following closely.
"Let''s go. Whoever is the first to charge to the city wall will be rewarded with a power upgrade and be my personal guard!" Sharklee shouted.
Under Sharklee''s generous reward, these ocean Mutant Beasts went crazy. Who wouldn''t want to be the prince of the royal family, Sharklee''s personal guard? That was a very high honor.
"Start the counterattack!" the humans roared. The endless barrage of cannons roared past and exploded among the Mutant Beast swarm. The battle began.
Ocean Mutant Beasts had always liked to do one thing, at any cost: pave a way with their lives. There were too many of them, to the point of despair.
It seemed that there were many people in Base City, with millions or even tens of millions of people, but very few of them hadbat power.
Even though they had experienced the energy tide before, those who had be a first-tier Transcendent from an ordinary person were like fragile porcin dolls when facing the Mutant Beast army, unable to enter the battlefield.
"After less than half an hour of fighting, human casualties appeared. There was no way out - there were too many ocean Mutant Beasts. They piled up corpses to create a path up the city walls. The first Mutant Beast to charge up the wall was killed by a human before it could even shout in joy.
The city walls couldn''t be held!
Song Jiangtao''s face was gloomy, while the nearby Shark Fury was quite satisfied. It loved seeing Song Jiangtao''s expression, which made it extremely pleased.
After all, for such a long time, it had not obtained any benefits from Song Jiangtao. This was the first time it had seen him fail.
"Ah, humans are so fragile. They die with just one touch. My subordinates are much better," Shark Fury self-congratted.
Crack!
A crack appeared on the ground beneath Song Jiangtao''s feet, caused by his anger and loss of control of his powers.
"Hahaha, Song Jiangtao, I''ll give you a chance to be my master''s subordinate. Maybe I can convert you into my shark n then, and it won''t be considered betraying humans," Shark Fury even tried to dig Song Jiangtao''s wall here.
Song Jiangtao was very anxious. Every second he dyed, a warrior could die. But he also knew that even if he erupted, he would still be restrained by Shark Fury.
He experienced for the first time that even as a Controller, he could be so powerless.
"The Emperor should be restrained now and unable toe over. Who else can save Haichen City?" Song Jiangtao silently pondered.
When the S-level threat appeared, he contacted East Emperor. ording to the previous situation, East Emperor should have arrived soon, but he hadn''te yet, and he knew it was bad.
About 500 kilometers away from Haichen City, East Emperor''s figure was stopped.
"Octopus King, do you want to die?" East Emperor was furious.
"That''s one thing if someone else said it, but you dare to say it, East Emperor? Do you think you can kill me?" Octopus King sneered disdainfully.
East Emperor''s face was very ugly. Octopus King''s strength was almost the same as his, plus its whole body was soft and fluffy, hardly suffering any damage from a punch. It could be said that it was born with a soft armor.
Haichen City was facing a life-and-death crisis, and he was actually stopped!
In his anger, East Emperor was almost losing his mind.
Seeing East Emperor''s appearance, Octopus King knew he couldn''t stimte him anymore, or he would really fight with him, and it would lose out.
This time, it wasmissioned by Shark King and received a lot of benefits, which was why it took action to block East Emperor. If they fought, it would not be good.
"Don''t get excited. I''ll tell you some good news. Shark King won''t eat all of Haichen City, just part of it. The rest will be kept in captivity," Octopus King said.
But with its Mutant Beast''s way of thinking, it was impossible to imagine that this kind of talk would be even more provocative.
As a result, East Emperor gradually calmed down and stood on the ground without saying a word.
East Emperor''s stillness suited Octopus King''s intentions, so it remained silent too. The man and the beast were quiet like this.
Not long after, East Emperor raised his head, and a smile appeared on his face. "Octopus King, appearing here is your biggest failure!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 180: Dolphins, Humans Best Friends!
Chapter 180: Dolphins, Humans'' Best Friends!
The battle in Haichen City was bloody. Humans barely managed to hold off the Ocean Mutant Beasts from breaking through the city walls with their own bodies.
At this rate, the city walls would not hold for more than an hour.
Song Jiangtao watched as the young soldier he had just been joking with was killed by the Ocean Mutant Beasts. He clenched his fists so hard that blood started to drip from them.
He wanted to fight himself, but Sharklee was watching him too closely.
Finally, Song Jiangtao couldn''t take it anymore. Even if Sharklee tried to stop him, he had to act. He couldn''t let Haichen City be destroyed!
In that moment, a sharp pain shot through his brain. An invisible force prated his body. If he weren''t so strong, he might have been hurt by this force.
What happened next left him stunned.
The pile of hundreds of meters high Mutant Beast corpses disappeared in an instant!
No, not disappeared, but disintegrated.
What was going on?
Not only Song Jiangtao, even Sharklee was shocked by this scene. How could the Mutant Beast corpses that were just there a moment ago suddenly vanish?
Roar! Roar! Roar!
A slightly familiar sound reached Song Jiangtao''s ears. After a moment of thought, he remembered that it was the sound of a dolphin.
Before the Apocalypse, dolphins were known as humans'' best friends. Many people who fell into the sea were saved by dolphins, and humans and dolphins had a deep friendship.
But after the Apocalypse, dolphins also mutated. No one considered them to be humans'' best friends anymore. If Song Jiangtao hadn''t recognized the sound, he would have thought it was the call of a new type of Ocean Mutant Beast.
Song Jiangtao looked over. With his strength, he could see quite far. He saw a group of huge dolphins appearing on the coastline.
The leading dolphin had the breath of... the peak of Seventh Order!
Among the Ocean Mutant Beasts, dolphins were not very numerous, and there were far fewer powerful ones. A Seventh Order initial stage was already very impressive.
What surprised him even more was that the magical attack from earlier seemed to havee from this dolphin.
The leading dolphin was naturally the one Su Chen had ced in the ocean.
This dolphin happened to be in the area when Su Chen discovered that Haichen City was under attack. He had the dolphine to help, while the Giant Squid hid and did not show itself.
After all, Haichen City was also a Base City for humans. This was his future target. How could it be breached by Mutant Beasts?
Su Chen deeply suspected that his future goals might require him to control all the Base Cities. Besides Haichen City, there was also the destroyed Hujian City. He suspected that he would have to rebuild that Base City as well.
The most powerful weapon of dolphins was the sonar weapon they carried on their bodies. This thing couldunch invisible attacks that could directly disintegrate any prating material.
The Mutant Beast corpses from earlier were disintegrated by the dolphin''s weapon.
Seeing his good situation ruined by a dolphin, Sharklee was about to go crazy.
"Dolphins, do you want to die!" Sharklee yelled.
The dolphins didn''t want to talk to it and gave it a sonic attack.
This time, unlike before, the dolphin didn''t hold back and Sharklee took all the damage.
Puff!
Sharklee immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, seriously injured.
Seeing this opportunity, Song Jiangtao decisively joined the fight with Sharklee.
Sharklee knew that this operation had failed. This was the task that the old ancestors had taught it.
"It seems that the old ancestor must act. I hope he doesn''t hit me," Sharklee transmitted the message to the distant Shark King in the unique way of the Shark n.
Shark King received the message and was so angry that he wanted to kill this descendant. How could you be so stupid that you couldn''t evenplete such a simple task?
But taking Haichen City was its idea from a long time ago, it had to take action.
"Fortunately, I gave Octopus King a benefit in advance to resist East Emperor. Now it''s my turn to take action, and no one can stop me anymore!" With this thought, Shark Kingughed.
On the side of Haichen City, people were still cheering. Without the bodies as cushions, those ocean Mutant Beasts could no longer climb up the city wall. They quickly cleared the remaining Mutant Beasts on the city wall and continued to defend.
"Some people took the time to watch the Controller''s battle, and they were surprised to find that their own Controller seemed to be gaining the upper hand?"
For them, this was a shot of adrenaline. All of a sudden, everyone became more passionate and began killing Mutant Beasts.
Suddenly, Song Jiangtao had a bad feeling. Sharklee was too calm,pletely unlike his previous angry appearance.
"It seems that you have figured it out. Yes, I have already notified the old ancestor, and it will arrive soon." Sharklee let out a coldugh.
Song Jiangtao''s mind shook, and he was caught off guard by Sharklee. He barely dodged the attack, but his right arm was missing a piece of flesh.
"Tsk tsk, it turns out that human flesh is a great supplement for us. If I eat you, I will have a great chance of bing an eighth-order old ancestor. By then, I might be able to establish my own force!" Sharkleeughed.
Song Jiangtao ignored Sharklee, and he was very anxious.
East Emperor had not arrived yet. Once Shark King arrived, he would definitely not be able to resist Shark King. If he died, Haichen City would be finished.
Not all Base Cities had weapons that could harm eighth-order Mutant Beasts, and Haichen City did not have them.
Under the pressure, Song Jiangtao wanted to defeat Sharklee as soon as possible and return to guard the city.
But at this moment, a voice echoed throughout the entire ind: "Humans, surrender obediently. I, Shark King, have arrived here, and you have no power to resist!"
Upon hearing this voice, Song Jiangtao felt a sense of powerlessness. Was Haichen City going to be history today?
He was unwilling!
Then, a huge shark jumped out from the coastline, blocking out the sky, and it was terrifying.
This was no longer a shark, but a monster!
Only when the strength reached the eighth order could the body of a Mutant Beast reach one hundred meters. Shark King''s size was exactly one hundred meters!
When Shark King arrived at Base City, no one could resist it.
Swish, swish, swish!
At this time, tentacles flew out from the sea, suddenly grabbing Shark King as it passed by, pulling it back into the sea. Shark King''s appearance was like a sh in the pan, leaving people bewildered.
What just happened?
Only Song Jiangtao saw that another octopus Mutant Beast had made the move just now. It was so bold that it dared to attack Shark King?
He could tell that the octopus was only at the peak of the seventh order. Wasn''t it seeking death?
Sure enough, Shark King was angry: "Damn octopus, how dare you make me lose face? I will make you die!"
Shark King opened its blood-filled mouth and bit towards the octopus. However, it did not notice that a dolphin not far away was watching closely.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 181: The Secret of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast
Chapter 181: The Secret of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast
The Giant Squid had never encountered a king-level Mutant Beast in the ocean, and the strongest one it had encountered was only a peak Seventh Order. However, those peak Seventh Order Mutant Beasts were no match for it.
During this time, it had eaten many Seventh Order Mutant Beasts, and its strength had improved significantly since the beginning. Although it had not yet reached the Eighth Order, it was not far off.
The Giant Squid tightly coiled its numerous tentacles around the Shark King''s body. Its body was not a hundred meters long, but it was still over ny meters in size, and it was no problem at all to bind the Shark King.
The only difference was that the Shark King was an Eighth Order Mutant Beast, and it had its own territory!
The Shark King roared loudly, and a light blue film appeared around its body. This was its territory, the water territory.
This kind of territory could enhance its strength by at least thirty percent in the water!
For a king-level Mutant Beast, how terrifying it was to increase its strength by thirty percent!
The Shark King, who had been struggling to break free, suddenly shook its body violently and bit off one of the Giant Squid''s tentacles.
The Giant Squid screamed in pain and its other tentacles once again swept over the Shark King. In the Giant Squid''s mind, there was only one thing: toplete Commander''smand, tightly entangle the Shark King, even if it died!
All Red Alert units would never disobey Su Chen''s orders, even if it was just a biological weapon.
In addition to its huge size, the Giant Squid had two abilities. One was parasitic ability, which was simr to the Octopus King''s ability. However, the difference was that the unit parasitized by the Giant Squid would be blocked and unable to move.
Of course, it could still attack.
The second ability of the Giant Squid was its super recovery ability.
The tentacle that had just been bitten off by the Shark King was visibly recovering at an rming rate.
During the attack just now, the Giant Squid was constantly using its parasitic attack, but the Shark King''s strength was too strong. It had to parasitize more to truly block all its movements.
If it couldn''t move, it would be time for the dolphins to appear.
No one had ever thought that two peak Seventh Order Mutant Beasts would try to deal with a king-level Mutant Beast.
But in Su Chen''s world, everything was possible.
"It''s a pity that if there was a sub-base over there and a super unit was teleported over, with the super unit''s territory, their strength could be further enhanced. It would be no problem to fight the Shark King one-on-one," Su Chen thought.
Even so, the Shark King wouldn''t live much longer.
Everyone was watching this great battle, and because the battlefield was near the water''s surface, some people could see it with their telescopes.
"Controller, that octopus Mutant Beast is so powerful. If it really kills the Shark King and eats it, won''t there be a stronger king-level Mutant Beast in this area in the future?" Deputy said worriedly.
Song Jiangtao didn''t speak. He always felt that the Giant Squid seemed to be helping Haichen City. Otherwise, why did it appear at that time and block the Shark King?
Simrly, there are also Beast ves among the Mutant Beasts in the human poption, and both sides have the same idea.
Unfortunately, it was difficult to prate the true high-level, which resulted in some very secretive information that neither side could obtain.
Song Jiangtao did not act rashly. Even if he drove Sharklee away, there were still many Mutant Beasts attacking the city, and he needed to guard here.
On the other hand, seeing how calm East Emperor was, Octopus King became curious.
"East Emperor, Shark King has attacked your human Hai Chen City. Aren''t you worried about being breached?"
"Octopus King, we have studied your Mutant Beasts'' contact methods for a long time, and we have finally made some progress. If I''m not mistaken, you should be using mental power tomunicate with each other. This type ofmunication has its conveniences and inconveniences. The first is that it consumes a lot of energy, but conveys very little information."
"Even as eighth-order Mutant Beasts, you will try to use as little energy as possible to prevent unexpected situations and being killed due to insufficient energy. The second is that you need to leave mental power markers on each other to establish contact, and the distance cannot be too far. ording to our human scientists'' research, your limit should be around ten thousand kilometers."
At this point, East Emperor nced at Octopus King, but unfortunately, Octopus King was just a big octopus and had no expression. East Emperor didn''t care and continued.
"We humans are very good at learning and creating. Based on some information you revealed, some people spected that mental power is also a type of wave, so they invented this."
East Emperor took out a silver iron piece from his body, and before Octopus King could speak, East Emperor exined, "This is a device that can shield mental power. You can try it and see if you can contact other eighth-order Mutant Beasts."
Octopus King was a little uneasy in his heart, so he tried it and found that the sound did not go through, as if it had disappeared into the void.
It should be noted that it was not very far from Octopus King to Shark King, and Shark King did not respond to it, which was simply impossible.
"It seems that you have noticed that your mental power has been blocked, but our human mobile phone signals have not been blocked. Someone just told me some good news." East Emperor''s mouth lifted, revealing a smug smile. "Someone has taken action and stopped Shark King."
"Impossible! Your human rulers only have eight, and the closest one is you. The other rulers can''t make it in time. You are lying to me!" Octopus King didn''t believe it at all.
"Is that so?" East Emperor pressed a button on the silver iron piece, and the next second, Shark King''s heart-wrenching voice appeared in Octopus King''s mind.
"Octopus King,e and save me!"
Octopus King was shocked and immediately wanted to go back, but East Emperor''s figure appeared in front of it in an instant.
"Octopus King, it seems you have forgotten about me. It was you who stopped me just now, and now it''s reversed."
"Get out of here!" Octopus King was furious and disdained the rough seas.
East Emperor didn''t bother to speak and took action directly. There was no problem on that side, but he had to stop Octopus King.
"Octopus King, it won''t be long before your ocean Mutant Beasts lose a king-level Mutant Beast!" East Emperor shouted.
Although he said so, East Emperor was actually very curious. The message came from Emperor Ming, who only said one sentence: "Leave the Hai Chen City side to Su Chen, and you are responsible for holding Octopus King."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 182: Giant Squid Evolution!
Chapter 182: Giant Squid Evolution!
Su Chen, a strange young man who seemed to have obtained a pre-Apocalypse base with many technological materials that are no longer avable now. The Red Alert group was created by him.
East Emperor was interested in this descendant who was willing to help humanity since most people might be possessive and unwilling to share these materials, even in exchange.
It could be said that humanity did not receive much help from Su Chen, but Su Chen had already helped humanity a lot.
If it weren''t for the distance, East Emperor really wanted to meet this young man.
When he heard Emperor Ming''s words, he was surprised. How could Su Chen intervene in the affairs of Haichen City when he was so far away?
But at the time, he had no choice but to trust Emperor Ming. That was the reason for his sudden rise.
He restrained Octopus King, leaving only Shark King in Haichen City.
"I hope Haichen City will be safe."
Shark King was almost driven crazy by the wrapping of the Giant Squid. Where did this damn Mutant Beaste from, and why had he never heard of it before?
A Seventh Order pinnacle Mutant Beast, it was actually unable to break free even when it used the Water Element Domain. In addition, its opponent seemed to have temporarily enhanced its strength,pletely erasing its advantage.
As a unit under Su Chen''smand, Giant Squid naturally had the ability to harm the enemy while hurting oneself. So what if it did? Who was afraid of whom?
There was not a single Red Alert unit that was afraid of death!
Giant Squid kept parasitizing Shark King''s body until it reached the limit, and then suddenly used its blocking ability.
In that moment, Shark King felt that something was wrong. Its body could not move. What was going on?
Soon, it discovered that its other abilities were still avable, and it breathed a sigh of relief.
Just as Shark King was about to break free in one fell swoop, it found that the Giant Squid, which had been tightly wrapped around it, had run away.
"Haha, I see now. This bastard must have realized that he''s not my match and ran away!" Shark King thought of this andughed heartily.
But itsughter did notst for three seconds. An invisible attack pierced its body, causing it to spurt out a mouthful of blood.
Splurt!
"What is this thing? Why can it prate my body and harm my entire body?" Shark King couldn''t believe it and looked in the direction of the attack, seeing a dolphin.
Was it this dolphin thatunched the attack just now?
The dolphin ignored Shark King''s thoughts and continued tounch sonar attacks. The invisible sound waves once again struck Shark King, causing it to be even more severely injured.
Shark King tried every means but could not move. Its body seemed to be fixed in ce.
Shark King was anxious. It was going to die, really going to die this time!
No, I am Shark King. How can I die in a ce like this? I am supposed to be the ruler of the ocean!
So Shark King didn''t hesitate to contact Octopus King: "Octopus King,e and save me!"
The answer it got was only: "I am being blocked by East Emperor. You figure it out."
Shark King almost spat out blood. Octopus King, I hate you!
East Emperor and Octopus King were strong at the same level, and their battle mightst for three days and three nights. By that time, it would have already died.
"Please, Mr. Dolphin, spare me. We have no grudges against each other," Shark King was crying.
The dolphin continued to attack.
Shark King cursed loudly, using all sorts of human insults he had learned, but the dolphin was not moved and continued to attack.
Finally, Shark King couldn''t hold on any longer, his eyes rolled back, his belly floated up, and he drifted on the surface of the sea.
Shark King was dead!
The humans on the city wall who witnessed this scene were stunned. They never thought that two Seventh Order mutant beasts at their peak could kill an Eighth Order Shark King. It was simply unscientific.
After Shark King''s death, the mutant beasts that smelled the blood gathered around, wanting to eat Shark King''s body. It was the body of an Eighth Order mutant beast, and if they ate it, they would at least improve their strength by arge margin.
However, the Giant Squid appeared and drove away the surrounding mutant beasts. One beast began to enjoy Shark King''s body, but the dolphin did not go up to fight for it. It saw the crisis faced by the humans and hadpleted themander''s mission. It happily swam away with its dolphins, roaming the ocean.
It took the Giant Squid half a day topletely devour Shark King''srge body.
During this time, the humans finally repelled the invading ocean mutant beasts. Song Jiangtao specially sent someone to keep an eye on this area. He was most worried that the Giant Squid would be the new king of the mutant beasts and target Hai Chen City again.
Under the influence of level 1 permissions, Su Chen''s strength also reached the 8th Order Early-Term.
This surprised Su Chen a bit, and he asked the System, "System, didn''t you say that my subordinates can only reach the peak of Seventh Order? What''s going on with the Giant Squid?"
"The strength that your unit has voluntarily improved does not count. The Giant Squid not onlypleted the strength improvement but also sessfully evolved. Congrattions to the host for unlocking the evolution temte."
"What is an evolution temte? Does Red Alert have this?" Su Chen asked with a puzzled look.
"Host, I must remind you again that the Red Alert game you know is different from the one I know. I have everything that is in the game, and I also have things that are not in the game, but you need to continue to work hard."
"Okay, tell me about the evolution temte."
As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, a interface appeared in front of him, with the following written on it:
Giant Squid (Magic Pattern)
Number of evolutions: 1
Potential: 5 (1-9)
Evolution direction: Ocean, Sky, ???
Su Chen was bewildered by thest evolution direction, which had three question marks.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 183: Mecha Technology
Chapter 183: Mecha Technology
Amazing, my System!
System seemed to sense Su Chen''s confusion and took the initiative to speak: "The first two exnations for the evolutionary direction of the Giant Squid''s magic pattern type can go in two directions. It can continue to dominate in the ocean, or it can be a flying Mutant Beast in the sky. As for thest question mark, that is an unknown evolutionary direction."
"What does magic pattern type mean?"
"Originally, the Giant Squid had no special abilities. Its only defense was still dependent on its parasite. After bing a magic pattern type, it will gradually develop some unique abilities, such as controlling water, and so on."
"So, you mean that the Giant Squid, which originally only relied on its body, like a warrior, can be a mage in the future?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up.
Just think about it. The Giant Squid, which already had strong melee strength, suddenly gained magical abilities, which couldpensate for its weakness in long-rangebat. Its strength would increase greatly.
"That''s basically how you can understand it."
"How can I make my subordinates evolve?" Su Chen did not forget that since System had opened the n temte for him, other units might also continue to evolve.
"The first method requires killing or devouring arge number of Mutant Beasts, and then there is a certain probability of evolution when upgrading to a higher level. The second method is only possible when the master''s authority is raised to level 8."
"Huh, didn''t you used to refuse to tell me anything beyond my authority?" Su Chen keenly noticed this.
"The fact that the master encountered the Zerg ahead of time was unexpected to me, so I can appropriately tell the master some things."
Su Chen did not continue to ask. He knew System''s temperament. If it didn''t want to say something, no amount of coercion would work.
Su Chen did not expect that as long as his authority reached level 8, he could allow his subordinates to freely activate the evolution mode. This was good news for him.
Originally, even if the Giant Squid broke through the eighth level, its strength would not be stronger than it is now. After a sessful evolution, the strength of any creature would increase significantly.
Su Chen knew that the reason why the Giant Squid was able to break through was not only because of the Shark King''s body, but also because the Giant Squid had been devouring various Mutant Beasts in the ocean, and the quantity had caused a qualitative change, leading to this result.
He didn''t know when the dolphins would evolve.
Just as Su Chen was thinking this, he suddenly realized that there was an additional piece of information in the evolution temte.
Su Yi (Commander)
Number of evolutions: 1
Potential: 8
Evolution direction:nd-based, human, ???
After seeing this information, Su Chen was stunned. What was going on? Wasn''t Su Yi always guarding Linglong City? How did he suddenly seed in evolving?
Su Yi had been a capable assistant from the beginning, and he had sent Su Yi and others out to control various Base Cities. Now he had already taken control of eight Base Cities, and Su Yi and others had yed a crucial role.
He never thought that Su Yi was the second one to sessfully evolve, and it seemed to be amand type. In the future, he could leave leading troops and fighting to Su Yi.
Not only the type, but Su Yi''s 8-point potential also surprised Su Chen. After all, the highest potential value was only 9 points. Su Yi''s potential was almost full.
He really was the Soldier I had my eye on. He made me proud.
Su Chen praised himself happily and contacted Su Yi.
"Commander, I was just about to report to you. Some strange Mutant Beasts appeared around Linglong City not long ago, no, those are not Mutant Beasts. They should be a kind of monster," Su Yi said.
"Monsters? What are those things?
"Wait, let me locate your position first."
Using the Spy satellite, Su Chen quickly found the location where Su Yi was. It had be a battlefield with Su Yi, Linglong, and some Transcendents standing there.
When Su Chen saw these things, his expression slightly froze. What the heck are these things?
They couldn''t be called animals, nor could they be called machines. They were just bizarre creatures that were half-machine and half-beast.
These monsters hardly resembled their original animal form and had been modified beyond recognition. There were also quite a few of them.
If it weren''t for Su Yi being there, Linglong City would have suffered heavy losses.
It was precisely because Su Yi killed these monsters that he suddenly broke through to the eighth rank and activated the evolution mode.
Su Yi only faintly felt that his body was somewhat different, but he didn''t think too much about it.
"Where did these monsterse from?"
"We''ve sent people to investigate, but we don''t know the specific situation yet."
Su Chen pondered. The appearance of these monsters seemed to have been altered by humans, but how could things modified by humans turn against themselves? Could it be that these monsters had gone out of control?
As a result of the investigation, it was discovered that Linglong City''s people had found a deeply hidden research base less than one hundred kilometers away from Base City, where almost all the people inside had been killed by these monsters.
ording to the survivors, they had been conducting research there since before the Apocalypse, and all contact with the outside world had been cut off. They had no idea that the outside had be like this.
"Thirty years of research, and no one wanted to go outside?" Su Chen didn''t believe it.
"Commander, that base has a self-sustaining ecological environment, and those who went in signed an agreement saying that this research mightst for decades, allowing them to focus on their research inside. For the researchers, research is their life, and they don''t care about anything else," Su Yi said.
"What kind of research is worth their sleepless nights, just these monsters?" Su Chen felt that these people might have been foolish in their research. After all, it had been thirty years.
No, it might have been more than thirty years. They had been conducting research before the Apocalypse.
"ording to the people inside, they were researching many things, and these half-machine, half-beast monsters were just one of them. The most important thing was... mecha!"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Mecha. This was what he wanted the most, but so far, he had only won a Tengu mecha in a lottery, and there had been no research results yet.
"You mean that base has mecha technology? How is that possible? Earth''s technology shouldn''t be that advanced," Su Chen questioned.
"It was said that the mecha technology was obtained from a certain ruin. However, they have been researching it for decades and haven''t fully understood it," Su Yi replied.
"How many people know about this?"
"Only Linglong and I," Su Yi was very certain.
"Okay, bring the people who know about this back to the base and don''t let anyone else get close to them. This mecha technology, I want it!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 184: Am I at a Loss?
Chapter 184: Am I at a Loss?
Linglong City had long been under Su Yi''s control, and Linglong herself was in awe of Su Chen, whom she had never met before. She had been requesting to meet this miraculous Commander with Su Yi all along.
Unfortunately, Su Chen had never been to Linglong City, and her n fell through.
All the people in the research base were secretly brought back to the main base by Su Yi. After extensive interrogation, it was determined that what they had said was true, and there was indeed arge amount of cutting-edge technology there.
But now, the ce was upied by a group of half-mechanical, half-beast life forms, and they were expanding outward. It was believed that they would soon encounter Mutant Beasts.
"Let me see how these monsterspare to Mutant Beasts and if they are worth cultivating." Su Chen erged the satellite interface near the research base and quickly saw what these monsters looked like.
Their numbers were not small, and they seemed to be able to increase rapidly in a short period of time, covering an area of about 100 kilometers around them. All Mutant Beasts they encountered died at their hands, and even the Mutant gathering points were destroyed in several ces, before they approached the human Base City.
At this moment, a battle between monsters and Mutant Beasts broke out in one ce. The Mutant Beasts seemed to be snow apes that Su Chen had encountered before.
Snow apes were definitely not weakpared to all Mutant Beasts in terms of strength, but unfortunately, they first encountered Su Chen''s Red Alert Soldiers and then encountered these monsters.
If they could speak, they would surely shout, "I''m in trouble!"
The snow apes roared, pulled up the trees around them, and threw them at the monsters.
The monsters swung their mechanical ws, and a burst of light shimmered, directly cutting the trees into numerous pieces without any effect on their movements. They were like real robots, having fused the strength of machinery and the various characteristics of animals to create something unique.
Machinery ensured that they would not be easily killed, and the various characteristics of animals, such as speed and body size, were their weapons.
A monster that looked like a cat had two ws that could tear everything apart, and its agile speed was so fast that only afterimages could be seen. This was the strength of the monsters; they fused two or more advantages!
Inparison, Mutant Beasts were slightly inferior. Their bodies could not bepared to these machines, unless they were fifth-level or higher Mutant Beasts. However, among snow apes, fifth-level or higher ones were few, and the majority were fourth-level or lower.
This resulted in the monsters taking the initiative in low-level battles, and only in the case of high-level strength would they use their numbers to win.
Overall, the monsters deserved to be the product of thirty years of research by those people, and they were extremely powerful.
This was still a scene after Apocalypse. If they were put into the battlefield before Apocalypse, they would be almost invincible.
Unlessrge-scale weapons were used, ordinary soldiers were really no match for the monsters.
Su Chen then looked at the entrance and exit of the research base, and various monsters continued to emerge, making him curious whether these things were easy to create or whether thirty years of research had stored many monsters that suddenly ran out.
"Forget it, let''s go see for ourselves. Let Leng Yuwei and her twopanions follow me this time. I haven''t been paying attention to their situationtely, and I don''t know how they are doing."
With that in mind, Su Chen quickly found the location of the three on the map. To his surprise, the three were together and seemed to be dealing with Mutant Beasts.
This was a ruined town with dpidated buildings lining the streets. Leng Yuwei charged out alone, holding two pistols in her hands, and every bullet took the life of a Mutant.
"This is Tanya''s gunfighting technique, and she learned it too?" Su Chen chuckled. He recognized Tanya''s ssic dual-gun technique.
Not only was her marksmanship excellent, but her physical skills were also greatly enhanced. Even without guns, she was not touched by Mutants in the crowd and eliminated all the enemies.
"Luo Hang and Zhang Tao aren''t as reckless as Leng Yuwei. They hide behind cover and provide support with their firearms.
Zhang Tao switches to a sniper rifle, having learned some skills from Sniper. While not 100% urate, he''s not far off.
Luo Hang looks the same as before. Nearby, Leng Yuwei seems to have made a mistake, allowing a Mutant to charge towards her. Just as the Mutant is about to bite her arm, Luo Hang lets out a low roar. The Mutant is suddenly frightened and retreats, giving up the opportunity.
"Luo Hang, well done!" Zhang Tao praises, continuing to aim.
Luo Hang grins. They haven''t been idle during this time.
Leng Yuwei studies with Tanya, Zhang Tao studies with Sniper, and he studies with Yuri, gaining some telepathic abilities.
In Yuri''s faction, telepathic control is a technology that can be mastered. However, without Su Chen''s permission, Yuri cannot spread the technology. Luo Hang is the only exception.
Not everyone can master telepathic control, it depends on talent. Luo Hang has the talent, and with Su Chen''s permission, Yuri taught him the telepathic control. Luo Hang became the only local person with telepathic abilities.
Just now, Luo Hang used telepathic control to stimte the Mutant, causing it to give up its attack and saving Leng Yuwei.
In fact, even without Luo Hang, Leng Yuwei wouldn''t have been hit. Of course, Leng Yuwei didn''t say anything about it.
Seeing the performance of the three, Su Chen is quite satisfied, especially with Leng Yuwei. Her strength has actually increased to the mid-Sixth Order, which is amazing.
"Is it because of better food recently?" Su Chen can''t help but think so.
Now, the Energy Crystal reserves in the base can feed her for many years, assuming her appetite doesn''t change.
"Oh, how much does Leng Yuwei eat every day now?" Su Chen suddenly remembers this.
"Based on the current situation, Leng Yuwei eats one Sixth Order Energy Crystal every day."
Holy shit!
Su Chen takes a cold breath. This wasteful woman can eat more and more. Who can afford to feed her one Sixth Order Energy Crystal every day?
After calcting, he realizes that only he can afford it. Who made him the world''srgestmunication merchant and an absolute tycoon?
"The problem is, I can''t retrieve those Energy Crystals. By the way, it seems like I''m losing money?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 185: Mission Critical, Leng Yuwei!
Chapter 185: Mission Critical, Leng Yuwei!
At this moment, the voice of the System rang out, seemingly to console Su Chen: "Trigger mission, race against Death, Leng Yuwei''s body has an anomaly. Once she needs to absorb an Eighth-order Energy Crystal but her strength is not yet at the Eighth-order, then she will die and the Earth will face a catastrophic disaster. It is required that her strength be raised to the Eighth-order before that. Uponpletion of the mission, the method topletely resolve Leng Yuwei''s physical anomaly and three chances to draw any unit from Red Alert will be awarded. If the mission fails, the owner''s authority will be reduced by one level."
Su Chen suddenly felt like cursing the System. How should he curse? Should he start with a string of expletives or follow a set procedure? He was waiting online in a hurry!
"What the hell is this mission? Leng Yuwei has a problem with her body and it involves the destruction of the Earth. Don''t think you can fool me just because you''re the System. I have received nine years ofpulsory education!"
"Master, please don''t be agitated. The mission will have no errors. Master, think back, why did the System only issue one mission about Leng Yuwei and never issue a mission about anyone else?"
Su Chen was stunned. He suddenly realized that Leng Yuwei was not ordinary!
The System was not a good person. He made Su Chen go save Leng Yuwei because he saw something on her.
"Why?"
"Because Leng Yuwei''s identity is... temporarily unable to tell the master."
Crack!
Su Chen almost bit his teeth off. He really wanted to kill the System!
If you can''t say it, why did you bring it up in the first ce? And why tell me halfway that you can''t say it?
Say it again, you bastard!
Apparently sensing Su Chen''s anger, the System hurriedly exined, "The master''s authority is not enough to know more information. I can''t do anything, but I can tell the master that Leng Yuwei is really important. If she dies, the Earth will really be in trouble, and the master, who has not yet grown up, will also be in trouble."
Su Chen took a deep breath and barely suppressed his anger. "Okay, I won''t ask about Leng Yuwei''s identity. How can I quickly increase her strength?"
"Fight, lots of fighting. Only in battle can she make rapid breakthroughs. Using Energy Crystals to absorb will only increase her absorption level faster. Once it reaches the point where she needs to absorb an Eighth-order Energy Crystal, it will be toote for everything."
Su Chen pondered for a moment. "I understand. Is there a time limit for this mission?"
"Master, when she''s done for, everything is done for here. Do you think there''s a need for a time limit?" The System asked back.
Su Chen smiled bitterly. The System''s words were really reasonable. If Leng Yuwei was done for, the Earth would be done for too. Wasn''t that a time limit in itself?
When the battle over there ended, Su Chen immediately had a Soldier bring a phone to Leng Yuwei. "This is Commander''s phone."
"Hey, busybody, what do you want from me?" Leng Yuwei''s voice sounded unchanged, still casual as always.
Luo Hang and Zhang Tao were a bit restrained when facing Su Chen. They had seen firsthand the strength Su Chen possessed. Only Leng Yuwei''s attitude towards him remained unchanged.
"I heard about your situation just now, it seems pretty good. Do you want toe back and have a meal?" Su Chen said straightforwardly.
Leng Yuwei''s face showed a momentary panic, which quickly disappeared, leaving Luo Hang and the others who had just seen the scene stunned. Did they just imagine the boss''s face turning red?
"The Mutants here are all taken care of. We have some time, let''s go back and resupply," Su Chen said.
"Okay, I''ll wait for you at the base," Leng Yuwei replied.
Not sure if Leng Yuwei noticed, but Su Chen said "you" instead of "you guys". After putting down her phone, she looked a bit dazed.
"Boss, is that Chen''s call?" Luo Hang walked over quietly and asked.
"Yeah, he wants us to go back and resupply," she said, giving her own reason.
"Go back? Great, I''ve been craving that octopus meat we had before. After eating so much meat, octopus is still the best for my taste. I really don''t know when we''ll be able to reach the coastal area. I really want to see what the sea looks like," Luo Hang said with a look of longing.
"The first one to see the sea will definitely be me. You can go y with mud on the side," Zhang Taoughed.
"Get lost, I''ll definitely see it before you. By then, I want to eat all kinds of seafood. I think that''s what it''s called."
Leng Yuwei did not stop the two from ying around. In fact, she also wanted to see the sea. Is it really as blue as it''s described in books?
When Apocalypse appeared, not only did satellites suffer fatal blows, almost all electronic products worldwide also failed. Some pictures faded over time, and what humans eventually passed down were just words.
Children born after Apocalypse, unless born in coastal areas, never saw the sea in their lives.
The group moved quickly. Although winter had just begun for less than a month, the snow stopped temporarily and Red Alert Soldiers built roads on the ground, making it easier for their Tanks to travel.
Finally, they returned to the main base. Luo Hang and Zhang Tao went straight to the cafeteria, while Leng Yuwei went to themand room, where only Su Chen was present.
"Back already? Sit down and eat," Su Chen pointed to a seat in front.
Leng Yuwei didn''t show any politeness and started eating directly. For a while, the only sound in the room was the sound of eating.
After finishing her meal, Leng Yuwei looked at Su Chen with her eyes, "You called me back not just to eat, right?"
"You told me before that you didn''t want to be a vase. Now you''re telling me, do you have the ability to help me?" Su Chen looked at her calmly.
Leng Yuwei bit her lip lightly. She knew what Su Chen meant. He was asking her if she was worth investing in!
From the beginning, she owed too much to Su Chen.
It was Su Chen who saved her when she was almost killed by a Second Order Mutant Beast, and it was Su Chen who provided her with Energy Crystals, allowing her to survive until now. Without Su Chen, she would have died long ago.
"No!" Leng Yuwei said with difficulty.
During this period of time, she had been killing frantically, hoping to help Su Chen a little, even if it was just a little bit.
But seeing Su Chen''s power with her own eyes, even a peak Seventh Order Controller was under hismand. What was she, a small Sixth Order beginner?
"Now, there is an opportunity that can allow you to enhance your strength in a short period of time. Are you willing or not..."
"I''m willing!" Before Su Chen finished speaking, Leng Yuwei hurriedly said.
"In that case, tomorrow I will have someone take you to the human front line. You must improve to the Eighth Order there!" Su Chen''s voice was cold.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 186: Human Frontline
Chapter 186: Human Frontline
On the entire, humans only upy one-third of the previous area, while the rest is upied by Mutant Beasts and Mutants.
Humans have established various Base Cities in the remaining areas to protect the remaining human poption.
The so-called frontline is the ce where Mutant Beasts invade and is found in many areas. The four main frontlines are as follows: East Emperor guards the eastern front, Western Emperor guards the western front, South Emperor guards the southern front, and Emperor Kong guards the northern front after the fall of the previous North Emperor in thest great war.
Emperor Ming is stationed in the center and is the only human emperor with the greatest mobility.
Currently, humans have three emperors, making it easier for humans overall and less strenuous than before. However, Mutant Beasts still exist in human territory, but most of the elite Mutant Beasts are on the frontlines.
The eighth-order Mutant Beasts are aware that if they defeat humans on the frontlines, humans will lose at least a quarter of their fighting capability because the elites are stationed there.
Simrly, there are a few eighth-order Mutant Beasts in human territory, such as Lizard Dragon and Golden Peng. The former is hidden too deeply and has been dormant, making it difficult to detect. Thetter is too fast, and no one except the emperor can stop it.
Other Mutant Beast emperors are outside of human territory, and the only true human territory is the Base City. Everything around it is vulnerable to Mutant Beast attacks. If humans did not frequently kill the Mutant Beasts around the Base City, there would be more of them.
Even within the Base City, life is difficult due to the brutal frontline. Every so often, various Base Cities must send soldiers and criminals to the frontlines to defend humanity. Except for the Controllers, the Transcendents living in the Base City are not the strongest.
Su Chen is going to send Leng Yuwei to the battlefield to unlock her potential and help her be an eighth-order powerhouse as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Leng Yuwei dies, the entire will be doomed.
Of course, Su Chen is considering the possibility of unexpected events on the battlefield and is preparing to have Erhua apany her. He has increased Erhua''s strength to the peak of the Seventh Order, so even an eighth-order Mutant Beast can be stopped if Erhua unleashes its full power. This way, Erhua can help Leng Yuwei escape.
Erhua is not too happy about the mission after Dahua''s absence. It has be the new top dog, and it''s going to miss the good old days. But Commander''s orders are absolute, and it can''t refuse, so it reluctantly looked back at the base and followed Leng Yuwei onto the ne.
"Sanha, I''m leaving the Hounds at the base to you." Su Chen appoints.
"Wang!" Sanha barks.
Hahaha, Dahua and Erhua are not here, and now it''s finally my turn to be the top dog! Su Chen has no idea how much drama is going on in the minds of his Hounds.
He needs to inform Zhu Hui about Leng Yuwei''s deployment to the frontlines; otherwise, it might cause unnecessary trouble.
"Oh, you''re sending a woman and a dog to fight? Okay, let me talk to Big Brother Wu. Who''s Big Brother Wu? He''s the East Emperor and in charge of the eastern front. Thanks to you in Haichen Cityst time, Big Brother Wu asked me to thank you; otherwise, he would be too embarrassed to show his face."
An emperor''s inability to rescue their Base City would indeed be a disgrace, and the Western Emperor has been in a bad moodtely because of it.
Su Chen was still quite relieved about what Zhu Hui had said. As long as Leng Yuwei didn''t do anything stupid, her life shouldn''t be in danger.
Su Chen didn''t continue to pay attention to Leng Yuwei''s situation. He looked to the other side, where the research base was being attacked.
Su Yi, as the second unit to sessfully obtain an evolutionary temte, was still amander type, so Su Chen handed the task of attacking the base to him.
Due to therge number of monsters in the research base, estimated to be around 100,000, Su Chen gave him a force of 10,000 soldiers, mainly consisting of Red Alert Soldiers, along with other units such as tanks, aircraft, and a fully armed force.
"Please rest assured, Commander. I will definitely take down this base and won''t lose a single soldier!" Su Yi said solemnly.
Su Chen believed that they could take the research base, but he was skeptical about not losing a single soldier.
Of course, as amander, Su Chen wouldn''t say anything that would damage morale, so he just watched Su Yi''s performance quietly.
Su Chen thought Su Yi would send the majority of the troops to overwhelm the base immediately, but Su Yi''s method waspletely different from what Su Chen had imagined.
"Hmm? Using the Navy SEALs, what kind of operation is this?" Su Chen was stunned.
He saw a team of ten Navy SEALs quietly infiltrate the area where the monsters were located. Suddenly, theirbat suits began to change color, turning pure white and perfectly blending in with the surrounding snow!
At this point, Su Chen suddenly realized that Navy SEALs did indeed have this kind of effect. In an environment of ice and snow, their clothing could change color, making it easier for them to blend in.
With this effect, their presence was almost invisible to the naked eye, relying only on smell.
However, in winter, smells are not as prominent, and even the strengths of Hounds can''t be fully utilized. These monsters seem to have been modified and appear to have lost their sense of smell, making it even less likely for them to detect the Navy SEALs.
After a while, these Navy SEALs easily made it to the back, where they saw the entrance to the research base.
After a period of time, no other monsters seemed to appear, and the captain beckoned lightly. Immediately, all the team members orderly entered the research base.
At this point, Su Chen decisively switched to the captain''s perspective and saw a vast space. It seemed to be a hall, with some objects falling on the ground and some bloodstains, but no corpses were seen.
"Do these monsters eat corpses?"
As the Navy SEALs delved deeper, they found that the area was muchrger than the undergroundb that Su Chen had discovered before, at least ten timesrger!
"Commander, we found aboratory with many jars inside. Those monsters should have appeared from these jars," the captain said.
"No, check the number of jars carefully."
The captain checked and realized the problem: "There are clearly no more than a thousand jars here, so why are there nearly 100,000 monsters outside?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 187: The Source of the Monsters
Chapter 187: The Source of the Monsters
This situation is very strange. Everyone saw that the monsters outside all came from this underground base. They couldn''t have just appeared out of nowhere. There must be a reason for it.
After a careful inspection by the Navy SEALs, they found some clues in the research logs.
It turned out that the research staff here had discovered during their studies that the cell division rate of these synthetic monsters was very fast, several tens of times faster than that of ordinary humans. In other words, their lifespan was several tens of times shorter than that of normal animals.
An animal that could have lived for ten years at most could only live for a few months after being synthesized.
Later, the research staff here tried hard to improve and eliminate this disadvantage, but unfortunately they failed. Instead, the stimtion of cell division elerated, making these synthetic monsters stronger and breaking out of their containers, devouring all the research staff on the spot.
However, the drug that could stimte the cell division of synthetic monsters was not stored inrge quantities, and even so, it still created one hundred thousand synthetic monsters.
Su Chen finally knew that so many synthetic monsters were actually identally born.
"It seems that humans are either on the road to destroying others or destroying themselves." Su Chen shook his head helplessly.
Humans had done this kind of suicidal thing before, but before the incident at this research base, humans had experienced even more serious things.
Now that they knew the source of the synthetic monsters, there was no big problem left. All they had to do was find the ce where the mech technology was located. If the Navy SEALs could bring it back directly, that would be best.
This way, they would not have to worry about the research base and could use firepower to cover the area.
Captain searched, but did not find anything that could counteract the synthetic monsters. He didn''t care, as that was not his purpose foring here.
The group continued to move deeper and found many small researchbs, where they were researching various technologies. No matter what it was, the team took everything and brought it back. These were all the best materials for Engineer''s research.
"This is... a mech?"
Finally, they came to arge space where severalrge chunks that looked like mechs were parked. The humanoid structure was ten meters tall, made of various rare metals, and emitted a cold and chilling light.
They carefully looked at it. There were six mechs in total, but unfortunately only one looked like it waspleted. The rest were all unfinished.
They quickly searched for all kinds of information, took a brief look, and it was indeed a mech technology. However, the research staff here had not fully researched it, and could only barely build a drivable mech.
ording to their calctions, the mechs they built were at most less than ten percent of the level described in the mech technology.
This was more than thirty years of research, but only this level. This showed that this mech technology was absolutely extraordinary.
Of course, this was not a problem for Su Chen. As long as he had theplete mech technology, Engineer could definitely figure it out. Then, he could use it to improve his Tengu mech.
Su Chen never forgot that his biggest cheat was the Red Alert system. Everything had to revolve around Red Alert units. Even if this technology produced powerful mechs, he could not rece all of his mechs with this one.
Even the Rift Generator technology and Half-Beast technology from before were used on his Red Alert units first, producing a stronger Rift Generator and greatly enhancing the strength of the Beastmen.
In this way, when the mech technology was used on the Tengu mech, his Tengu mech would also be stronger.
"Commander, we have obtained all of the mech technology, and there is aplete mech here. Should we bring it back?" Captain asked.
"No need, as long as we upy that ce, everything there is mine. You guys just need to protect the mech there," Su Chen responded.
"Understood."
Su Yi quickly received the message from the SEAL team captain and nced into the distance before giving the order, "Everyone, charge!"
The Beastmen led the way as the strongest meat shields, capable of withstanding any attack from synthetic monsters. Rocket Troopers and Rocketeers followed closely behind, with the task of quickly clearing out the synthetic monsters and protecting the Beastmen.
Red Alert Soldiers, Maron Troopers, and other units marched forward, with no monster able to stop their footsteps.
Tanks fired their cannons with booming explosions, rockets flew everywhere, and the synthetic monsters screamed in agony. This was a massacre!
The strength of the synthetic monsters was mostly third or fourth tier, with fifth tier being rare and no sixth or seventh tier monsters present.
This meant that,pared to individual strength, these synthetic monsters were no match for the soldiers. Any soldier in the team, even the weakest, was at least fourth tier.
The only advantage of the synthetic monsters was their tough metallic bodies, which made it difficult to easily break them with regr attacks.
The synthetic monsters let out strange cries as they rushed from all sides, blocking the team''s footsteps.
It was a great battle with a ten thousand-strong army fighting against one hundred thousand synthetic monsters.
Facing the airborne enemies, the synthetic monsters didn''t just sit and wait for death. Some of thend-based synthetic monsters picked up rocks, trees, and even the corpses of theirpanions, throwing them into the air. A few flying synthetic monsters howled as they charged toward Red Alert''s flying units.
Seeing this, Su Yi, standing on the armed helicopter, had a cold expression. "Move forward!"
At that moment, Su Yi''s words seemed to have a specific effect. The soldiers who were stopped abruptly continued to move forward, stepping on the bodies of the synthetic monsters.
"What was that just now?" Su Chen didn''t quite understand.
The System kindly exined, "Su Yi has be amander-type soldier, and his words will have apulsory effect on soldiers with a lower rank than him. You can understand it as adding ayer of buff. Of course, the effect of the buff changes with his words. Just now, it should have produced the effect of ignoring enemy units and forcing them to move forward."
Su Chen was amazed. "My soldiers would be invincible if I gave them dozens ofyers of buff at once, right?"
The System poured cold water on him. "Master, wake up. This kind of buff is not that simple. It requires Su Yi''s energy to consume. Just now, giving the ten thousand-strong army a buff consumed at least half of his energy. If he did it again, I estimate he would be weak."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 188: East Emperor Injured
Chapter 188: East Emperor Injured
Su Yi is a high-ranking officer under Su Chen''smand. In terms of strength, aside from super units, he is the strongest among the regr units.
Even he can only use this ability twice. If it were Su Er and the others, they might not even be able to use it twice.
"It''s a pity that themander-type evolution temte doesn''t appear in every unit." Su Chen scratched his head, suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and thought of something.
"Can I borrow Su Yi''smander-type ability with my rank privilege?"
This was something Su Chen had just thought of. If he could, he would have another way to increase the strength of his subordinates, which was very suitable for him as amander.
To be honest, he also knew that if he fought as himself, his subordinates would definitely be frightened. If he didn''t have to fight and only needed to throw a few buffs from a distance, wouldn''t that be great?
"Yes."
With System''s affirmative answer, Su Chen thought of the Giant Squid, which was the first unit toplete the evolution temte. However, the Giant Squid''s magic pattern ability had not yet appeared and needed to wait for some time.
"System said there are two ways to activate the evolution mode. The second way requires my rank to reach level 8. It seems that I can only use the first method now."
Su Chen immediately notified his subordinates, the Seventh Order peak units, to take care of their affairs and go out on a journey. They were not allowed to return until they reached the Eighth Order!
"Yes, Commander!"
Of course, these Seventh Order peak people did not include the two spies. Their roles were very important and they could not leave easily.
The first spy disguised himself as the Four-Armed Emperor. When necessary, he needed to contact other emperors. As long as he had a short burst of strength, his power could be temporarily increased to the Eighth Order, which allowed him to contact the Mutant Emperors.
The method was actually universal, but humans did not know it in the past.
After all, humans used to focus on science and did not believe in intangible things like psychic powers. Even when the Apocalypse appeared, they did not think of this.
Now, human emperors are learning how to use psychic powers. For Red Alert units, they naturally possess this ability, but they just have not used it before. Yuri''s mind control is a use of psychic power.
The second spy disguised himself as the Golden Emperor and contacted human emperors. He had not yet been exposed.
As for his six super units, they all went out to kill enemies and level up. Su Yi has now be an Eighth Ordermander-type unit through the evolution temte, which has stimted the super units.
They have always been the strongest units under the Commander''smand, and now their title of the strongest has been taken away, making them feel a sense of crisis.
"We must activate the evolution mode!" This is the voice of all the super units.
Before they left, Su Chen also controlled another Base City. He now controls nine Base Cities, and only thest one is needed toplete the second mission!
"If Wangchang City is also included, it would be great. I am still missing one Base City. That Base City is still gradually infiltrating and upying, which should take a few more days. The second mission is basically secure." Su Chen is not worried about the mission.
What he is most worried about is when the Mutant Beasts will seek revenge against humans!
From before until now, in just one month, Mutant Beasts have lost three Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. This is a loss that has not urred in many years. How could other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts swallow this anger?
Fortunately, Mutant Beasts still do not know that the Giant Egg n is actually a n to deceive them. Otherwise,bining old and new grievances, Mutant Beasts'' anger towards humans would probably skyrocket.
"I don''t think the Mutant Beasts will do nothing," he thought.
Just as Su Chen was thinking this, a shocking news broke out on the forum.
"Two 8th Order Mutant Beasts broke into the Eastern Front and injured East Emperor. Now the Eastern Front is in a state of panic. What should we do?"
For humans, East Emperor getting injured was definitely not good news.
"It''s impossible. East Emperor is an Eighth Order Mid-Term powerhouse and can at least deal with three or four 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts. How could he be injured by two of them?" someone objected, not believing it.
"What if it''s two 8th Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts?" someone else countered.
"..." The person had no response.
East Emperor was strong, but so were the Mutant Beasts. If one couldn''t do the job, then two definitely could.
Until now, every 8th Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast was distributed all over the world and rarelymunicated with each other. So why did two suddenly attack East Emperor?
"I heard a rumor that it''s rted to some n we humans are implementing that the Mutant Beasts have noticed. Several 8th Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts have gathered together and are searching for the product of that n. Only then will they be together," someone said.
Everyone who saw this news was shocked. They didn''t expect that it was because of a n by humans that the 8th Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts were brought together. This was not good news.
In general, 8th Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts were cautious of each other and rarelymunicated face-to-face. Butst time, they united to break the world''s giant egg and only then were they together.
After the giant egg was broken, the other 8th Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts left, but two remained. One was the Octopus King, and the other was the unexpected Crocodile King!
It should have been on the Northern Front, so how did it end up on the Eastern Front?
They were both powerful 8th Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts and directly injured East Emperor.
Of course, East Emperor was not weak and struck a fatal blow to the Crocodile King, who was worried that the Octopus King would take revenge. So it ran away, nning to heal its wounds before seeking help from the Octopus King.
The Octopus King didn''t chase after it, but itunched a Mutant Beast attack on the Eastern Front, putting immense pressure on them.
In the eyes of humans, the emperor is like the sky!
Now that the sky had fallen, they were a bit lost. Could humans really defeat the Mutant Beasts?
Just then, a message appeared on the forum and was even pinned to the top.
"Humanity''s new emperor, Feather Emperor, will go to the Eastern Front to assist East Emperor in defending it!"
This news instantly boosted the morale of the soldiers on the Eastern Front. They hadn''t given up yet, and humanity had a new emperor!
Among the three new emperors of humanity, besides Golden Emperor making a name for himself, the other two were very low-key. This was the first time Feather Emperor was so high-profile.
"Leng Yuwei went to the Eastern Front. It seems a bit unsafe there, and Erhua may not be able to protect her. We need to send more people over," Su Chen muttered to himself.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 189: Battlefield
Chapter 189: Battlefield
The Eastern Front was filled with the smell of gunpowder, and the ground was covered with the bodies of Mutant Beasts and humans. Everyone''s eyes were bloodshot, and their only thought was to kill the Mutant Beast in front of them.
"Die, Mutant Beasts! I''ve killed 78 of you, I''m making a fortune, hahaha!" A soldier chopped off the head of a Mutant Beast andughed like crazy.
"Watch out!" someone nearby shouted a warning, but the soldier reacted too slowly.
Crunch!
The soldier''s head was eaten on the spot, leaving only a headless body that fell to the ground. The sound of hisughter seemed to still echo in the air.
"The bastard, I''ll kill you!" The soldier who had given the warning was angry and rushed forward to fight the Mutant Beast.
This kind of situation wasmon on the battlefield. Humans did not have walls, and if they only defended, it would be very disadvantageous. Humans had to fight the Mutant Beasts outside in order to train their warriors.
The Mutant Beasts had the same idea. Only those who could survive the battlefield were the most elite warriors.
Leng Yuwei arrived at such a ce. When she came here for the first time, she was deeply shocked by the cruelty of the battlefield.
Before this, she had gone on a mission with Su Chen''s subordinates, but the scale and brutality of that mission were far less than what she was seeing now.
To be honest, she was stunned at first.
It was only when the Hounds around her reminded her that she had to act that she rushed forward.
On the Eastern Front, military management was implemented. Everyone who came here was a Soldier and had to obey orders, even if it meant being ordered to die. You had to obey!
The only oue for those who disobeyed was death!
Deserters were also dead!
There was a cruelty here that Base City could not even look at. Otherwise, this would not be a ce where many criminals would rather die than go to the front lines to fight.
Many criminals would rather die than fight on the front lines. For those whose crimes were not serious, killing enemies here could reduce their time in prison, but for those with serious crimes, they had to fight until they died!
For example, the fate of the Controller who gave Crocodile King the city wall technologyst time was to fight on the front lines until he died, and no one could plead for him.
Leng Yuwei''s strength was at the early stage of Sixth Order, and she was considered quite strong on the battlefield. The majority of the Mutant Beasts here were only first or second order, and third to fourth order were rtively rare. Fifth and Sixth Order Mutant Beasts were even more rare.
Leng Yuwei looked around and found that her strength was actually the strongest.
She killed Mutant Beasts wantonly, and soon attracted the attention of the strong Mutant Beasts. A Mutant Beast that looked like a brown bear appeared and roared at Leng Yuwei.
"My ears!" The soldiers around her shouted in pain, covering their ears. Several of them were killed by the Mutant Beasts while they were distracted.
Leng Yuwei frowned. This level of pain only caused her some difort and was not enough to make her fall.
"Kill yourself!" Leng Yuwei shouted.
The soldiers around her were stunned. Was this female warrior crazy? She actually asked a Sixth Order Mutant Beast tomit suicide. Was she driven insane by the battlefield?
This kind of situation wasmon on the battlefield, and they encountered several examples every day. It was just unfortunate that this female warrior was quite beautiful and had gone insane so quickly.
However, the next second, they saw an incredible scene.
The brown bear Mutant Beast raised its paw and pped itself on the head, blowing its own head to pieces.
"Thud!
The sound of the brown bear falling to the ground wasn''t very loud, but it suddenly created a quiet area around.
"I... I cow! This is a big shot, it''s definitely Transcendent Ability!" Someone eximed.
"A big shot with Transcendent Ability, it seems that we can survive."
The soldiers around were excited. When a powerful warrior appeared on the battlefield, they would lead them to defeat the enemy even if it was only for a moment.
"Don''t be too happy, make sure to protect the big shot and clear out the surrounding Mutant Beasts." Someone shouted.
Instantly, all the soldiers became serious and began to search for Mutant Beasts, leaving the powerful Mutant Beasts to Leng Yuwei.
The big shot couldn''t waste their important energy on the Mutant Beasts. Only the powerful Mutant Beasts that they couldn''t handle themselves were worthy opponents for the big shot.
Leng Yuwei took the opportunity to rest for a moment. Using Transcendent Ability to make the brown bearmit suicide had consumed a lot of her energy. She quickly absorbed the Energy Crystals she had ced on herself to quickly recover.
"Fortunately, I brought some Energy Crystals with me before I left. Su Chen, why is he so good to me?" For a moment, Leng Yuwei was lost in thought.
"Big shot, another Sixth Order Mutant Beast ising!" Someone shouted.
A wolf Mutant Beast rushed towards Leng Yuwei. It sensed that Leng Yuwei posed the greatest threat to it, so it charged directly at her.
The people around suddenly realized that something was wrong. The big shot seemed... distracted?
"Oh no, the big shot is in danger!" They widened their eyes and wanted to go help, but their speed was too slow.
"Ah?" Leng Yuwei finally came to her senses and instinctively wanted to counterattack, but the wolf was faster. Its fangs were less than twenty centimeters away from her, and she could even smell the stench in its mouth.
"Wang!"
A dog''s bark sounded, and a ck figure shed by. Those people saw that the docile dog that had been following Leng Yuwei suddenly bit off the wolf''s neck. Blood spattered on its body, and at that moment, it looked like a wolf!
"Erhua, thank you." Leng Yuwei felt a bit embarrassed and touched Erhua''s fur.
"Wang." Erhua shook its head. Its mission was to protect Leng Yuwei. Whenever Leng Yuwei was in danger, it was time for it to show up.
Those people couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Some of them had almost been injured by the Mutant Beasts, and now a dog had killed a wolf. Was this some kind of joke?
"I was wrong. That dog is actually a Sixth Order Mutant Beast. This beauty is really strong, not only has she reached Sixth Order herself, but even her tamed dog has reached Sixth Order too." Someone envied.
"Damn, isn''t that like having two Sixth Order powerhouses? We''re so lucky."
In general, there were very few Seventh Order or higher powerhouses on the battlefield. Even if there were, their battlefield was not a ce where ordinary people could approach.
In other words, the strongest here were generally Sixth Order peak, and with Leng Yuwei''s initial Sixth Order strength, she was considered a strong person here.
On her first battle here, Leng Yuwei stood out and became a small captain,manding 50 people. This was considered a good record.
But the good times didn''tst long. Within two days, there was an incident where the East Emperor was injured. On this day, Mutant Beasts attacked like a tide, and humans could only rely on the city walls for defense."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 190: No, We Have Reinforcements!
Chapter 190: No, We Have Reinforcements!
"Fire, fire!" The soldiers roared.
The middle of the battlefield was chaotic. Normally, the Cannon fire wasn''t aimed at this area; all the Cannon fire was aimed at the rear.
Although Mutant Beasts didn''t have weapons like Cannon fire, they still had the ability to attack from a distance.
Some of the giant Mutant Beasts threw trees, rocks, and other objects towards the humans behind them. These attacks were no less powerful than Cannon fire. If hit, even low-level Transcendents would certainly die.
In the sky, a squadron of Helicopters and Fighter Jets fought against flying Mutant Beasts. They fought back and forth, with aircraft asionally crashing or a flying Mutant Beast falling to the ground.
This was a battle between races, with nothing to say. The rule was: when they met, one side would die.
At this time, Leng Yuwei was not conspicuous in the battlefield. The number of Sixth Order Transcendents that appeared here increased.
This was arge-scale Mutant Beast attack, and all the stronger humans who were resting behind the city walls were mobilized.
"We cannot retreat. Once we lose this battle, Mutant Beasts will be able to enter our human territory at will. Do you want to see your families being eaten by Mutant Beasts?" A peak Sixth Order Transcendent shouted with raised arms.
"No!" The soldiers were full of fighting spirit.
"Very good, these losers!"
Encouraged by their leader, the human soldiers showed their courage, and they managed to push back therge group of Mutant Beasts for a distance.
In the battlefield, there were some empty spaces where no one dared to approach.
These empty spaces were where Seventh Order Transcendents and Seventh Order Mutant Beasts fought.
Their strength was beyond that of others, even peak Sixth Order Transcendents couldn''t help much. This was a battle of soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals.
As for the strongest Emperors, their battles were unknown to others.
At this time, there were two figures in the sky. One was the Eastern Emperor, and the other was the Octopus King.
The Octopus King transformed into a person, bing a middle-aged man with a cunning expression.
"Eastern Emperor, what do you humans have topete with us? Numbers or strength? No matter which one, we will crush you." The Octopus King was very proud.
Until now, they had been unable to break through the Eastern front where the Eastern Emperor was stationed. If they could break through the Eastern front this time, they would definitely be famous.
In this way, it couldugh at the Eight Order Mutant Beasts of the other three fronts.
The Eastern Emperor remained silent. His injuries had not yet healed, and his face was still somewhat pale.
He suffered a big loss this time. If it weren''t for the Octopus King fearing that he would be a fish that broke through the, he would have attacked him by now.
The Eastern Emperor could only wait for Emperor Yu to arrive. With Emperor Yu''s help, they should be able to hold off the Octopus King.
What he was most worried about was that the Octopus King would seek help from other Eight Order Mutant Beasts again. If that were the case, the Eastern front would be in real danger.
For now, the situation below was okay. However, if time passed, how could the humans stop the uing Mutant Beasts with depleted physical strength and energy?
In terms of numbers, humans couldn''tpare with Mutant Beasts. Most humans were ordinary people, and Mutant Beasts were born with at least First Order strength. If the Mutant Beasts could upgrade their strength as fast as humans, humans would have been doomed long ago.
"Humanity will not lose!" eximed the Eastern Emperor in a low voice.
The Octopus King sneered and pointed below, saying, "In less than a day, I could break through your Eastern front line. I really want to see how you humans will perform in that situation. I remember, what was the name of that Base Cityst time? Hujian City? Such an unpleasant name. It seemed like there was a betrayal, and those people thought they could survive after betraying. You don''t know, the expression on their faces when they were eaten by the Wind Tide was so interesting!"
The Eastern Emperor''s face darkened, and he couldn''t refute.
Whenever, humans neverck traitors. When they know they are about to die, they can do anything.
If it weren''t for the traitor in Hujian City, the city would not have copsed so quickly. It could have at least waited for rescue.
It was all because of the damn traitor that Hujian City was breached in a short period of time, and it was thergest loss for humanity.
So far, there are still many people alive in that Base City, but they are living worse than death. They have to be careful every day not to be discovered and eaten by the Mutant Beasts that go inside to explore.
The Octopus King was very pleased to see the Eastern Emperor speechless from his words.
The battlested for an hour, from dawn until it became dark.
This situation was disadvantageous for humans, as they are affected by darkness at night, and their visibility is limited. However, most Mutant Beasts hunt at night, and their strength is stronger at night!
As expected, the human defense line was continuously retreating and being suppressed.
"No,unch the res. We can''t let the soldiers fight in the dark," the frontlinemander shouted.
Ten res wereunched, illuminating the sky and making the entire battlefield as bright as day. This allowed humans to see the surrounding situation clearly, and they were able to barely resist the trend of retreat.
However, the res only helped them level the ying field and could not defeat the Mutant Beasts.
At this moment, the Octopus King suddenlyughed and said, "The battle is too boring. Let me add some fun for them."
"What do you want to do!" Eastern Emperor was shocked and instinctively made a move, but it was toote.
Snap!
Apanied by the sound of the Octopus King snapping his fingers, some human soldiers who were fighting Mutant Beasts suddenly turned around and aimed their weapons at their ownrades.
"What are you doing?"
"Why are you killing me?"
Countless questions appeared in the minds of these soldiers. Some of them could not even think, and they were killed on the spot.
These sudden betrayals dealt a heavy blow to humanity. They couldn''t imagine why theirrades, who were just fighting for their lives, would turn against them in the next second.
"Parasites?" Eastern Emperor''s voice was as cold as ice. He had forgotten that the Octopus King had the ability to parasitize, and this kind of parasitic ability was difficult to detect with current human technology. He did not expect so many parasites to appear among the soldiers.
"How about that? It''s interesting, isn''t it?" The Octopus Kingughed.
The Eastern Emperor punched the Octopus King, but he did not resist and instead dodged.
"Attention everyone, kill those who have betrayed. They have been parasitized by the Octopus King and are no longer yourrades," the Eastern Emperor''s voice spread throughout the battlefield.
"Yes!"
After a round of killing, humans suffered heavy casualties again. Some young soldiers looked confused, wondering if they could still hold off the Mutant Beasts after losing so many people.
"We are finished! There is no reinforcement!" A soldier suddenly burst into tears.
"No, we have reinforcements!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 191: Rain Woman without a Melon
Chapter 191: Rain Woman without a Melon
As if to confirm the person''s words, countless nes flew over from the sky. These were the human reinforcements!
"The reinforcements have arrived!" The soldiers cheered loudly.
As long as there were reinforcements, it meant that they were not fighting alone, they still hadpanions!
The corner of Eastern Emperor''s mouth lifted, he had finally arrived.
"Get back!" Apanied by a shout, white feathers appeared everywhere in the sky. The feathers were snow-white and only a dozen centimeters long, but the base of the feathers was sharper than a sword''s tip, emitting a faint cold light.
In the next instant, these feathers fell from the sky, covering arge area of the Mutant Beasts.
With just one blow, all the Mutant Beasts in the area died, and arge empty space appeared before the humans'' eyes!
"Emperor Yu, it''s Emperor Yu!" someone recognized him.
A figure appeared in the sky, dressed in white and looking like an immortal.
"Eastern Emperor, thank you," Emperor Yu said.
He knew that he was able to kill so many Mutant Beasts with just one move because Eastern Emperor had stopped Octopus King. Otherwise, his attack could not have caused any damage to the Mutant Beasts.
"It''s nothing," Eastern Emperor shook his head. He looked at Octopus King and smiled faintly, "It seems that I won this time. Do you want to take them back yourself or let Emperor Yu handle it?"
He could stop Octopus King, but no one could stop Emperor Yu.
Given time, he alone could wipe out all these Mutant Beasts.
However, what made Eastern Emperor uneasy was that he couldn''t see any fear in Octopus King. What was going on?
"Hahaha, Eastern Emperor, you fell for it!" Octopus Kingughed. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front and behind Emperor Yu. Although they were humanoid, they emitted the aura of Mutant Beasts!
These two people were both Eighth Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts!
"Octopus King, you!" Eastern Emperor was shocked. He knew he had been tricked.
Octopus King''s goal was not only the Eastern Front, but also to weaken the human royals'' fighting power!
While Octopus King could stop him, Emperor Yu alone could not handle two 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts. With time, Emperor Yu might also fall.
It was almost impossible to send royals from other ces at this time, as they were not fast enough.
"Should I send Old Zhou over? But what if the other three lines are in danger by then?" Eastern Emperor was in a dilemma. He had experienced this kind of lure before.
Octopus King didn''t give Eastern Emperor time to hesitate and attacked directly. The two 8th Order Mutant Beasts targeted Emperor Yu, and their task was to kill him.
There were not many human royals, and losing one meant losing one. Moreover, the human royals'' bodies were attractive to Mutant Beasts like them.
This time, Octopus King had said that if they killed Emperor Yu, they could keep his body.
The people below didn''t know what was happening above. They were still fighting desperately. Fortunately, Emperor Yu brought some reinforcements, and they joined the battle, making up for the lost fighting power.
"The royal must be in battle, and the three Controllers who were just sent over are dealing with Seventh Order Mutant Beasts. If we want to change the situation, we can only rely on those Transcendents at the peak of the Sixth Order," the frontlinemander thought.
At this moment, his gaze fell on a certain spot on the battlefield and he asked the Deputy next to him, "Who is that woman?"
"She''s called Leng Yuwei. It seems that she joined the Eastern Front temporarily, and on her first day, she became a small captain based on her own merits. ording to her performance in the past two days, she could easily be a middle captain, but the current situation is urgent, so she hasn''t been promoted," said the Deputy.
"She seems to have a magical Transcendent Ability."
As amander, his insight surpassed that of most people. In his eyes, there were no wastes, only people who didn''t know how to use their abilities.
He saw Leng Yuwei''s extraordinary potential and the mutant dog by her side, which was quite unique.
"All soldiers'' Transcendent Abilities can only be viewed by Controller, Emperor, and yourself as themander."
Themander quickly nced at it, and his eyes lit up. He whispered something in the Deputy''s ear.
Soon, a warrior came to Leng Yuwei''s side and whispered, "Leng Yuwei, themander has given me an order to have you use your ability to disrupt the Seventh Order Mutant Beast. Can you do it?"
Leng Yuwei''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. She knew that themander had probably seen her information.
"I can, but it won''tst long."
"It''s enough."
Without hesitation, Leng Yuwei rushed towards the location where the Seventh Order powerhouse was fighting.
At each Controller''s battlefield, arge space appeared, and no one and Mutant Beast dared to approach it, or they would be identally killed.
As soon as Leng Yuwei arrived there, she felt a powerful pressure rushing towards her.
"Seventh Order Controller, indeed very strong. Sooner orter, I will reach this level!" Leng Yuwei was very confident. In such a short time, she had be a Sixth Order Transcendent, which was something she couldn''t believe before.
She stepped into the Controller''s circle!
At that moment, the Controllers and Mutant Beasts fighting inside noticed Leng Yuwei, the unwee guest, and of course, Erhua by her side.
"A mere Sixth Order human dared toe here and seek death," said the Seventh Order Mutant Beast, a dog. It was already unhappy seeing Leng Yuwei, and seeing Erhua following the human made it even more unhappy.
"Currently, only you, Emperor, and I have the permission to view all soldiers'' Transcendent Abilities," said the Deputy.
The dog opened its mouth, and a white beam of light shot out towards Leng Yuwei.
"Damn it, who let you in!" The Seventh Order Controller was furious. He had to save Leng Yuwei, or he would be in trouble if he watched her being killed. Thew of humans was no joke, even an Emperor couldn''t break it!
The Controller was about to make a move to save Leng Yuwei when he suddenly saw the mutant dog behind her appear in front of her and swallow the beam of light.
Holy cow, it ate... ate it?
The Controller was stunned, and so were the Seventh Order mutant dog.
Burp!
Erhua burped and made a gesture to Leng Yuwei, who immediately realized what she was supposed to do.
"Freeze!" Leng Yuwei looked at the Seventh Order mutant dog, and in an instant, the dog was unable to move.
"Quick, kill it, I can''t hold on any longer." Seeing the Controller not moving, Leng Yuwei almost went crazy.
The Controller quickly reacted and directly cut off the Seventh Order mutant dog''s neck with a knife. At this point, he still couldn''t believe that this Seventh Order mutant dog, who was almost as strong as him, had died in his hands.
"What Transcendent Ability did you use just now?" the Controller asked.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 192: Red Alert Army, Sweeping the Battlefield!
Chapter 192: Red Alert Army, Sweeping the Battlefield!
The Controller took a hit, touched his nose, and said nothing.
If anyone else dared to speak to him like that, he would make sure they knew the authority of a Controller.
He nced at the mutated dog beside Leng Yuwei and was certain that it was not just a Sixth Order mutated dog, but one even stronger than himself, likely at least at the level of a Seventh Order mid-stage.
The Controller noticed that even Leng Yuwei looked surprised at the mutated dog''s strength, indicating that she did not know how strong it was either.
"No wonder Su Chen asked me not to leave Erhua before leaving. Erhua is so powerful," Leng Yuwei realized that Su Chen had saved her once again.
Since Erhua was Su Chen''s dog, saving Erhua was the same as Su Chen saving her.
"This is not the ce to talk. The battle is not over yet. I''ll go help the others. If you want to, you can go over there and help," the Controller said.
With only three Controllers on the battlefield, he could go assist one person andbine the strength of two Controllers to kill a Seventh Order Mutant Beast.
Soon, all three Seventh Order Mutant Beasts were dead. The terror of three Controllers with nothing to do was evident from the sight of the Mutant Beasts constantly retreating.
In the midst of the battle, the Octopus King suddenly realized that his Mutant Beasts were retreating. What was going on?
"Hmm? Where are my Seventh Order subordinates?" Octopus King was shocked.
He saw that the three human Controllers were unscathed, while all three of his own Seventh Order subordinates were dead.
These were the elite among his subordinates, and even among the same level, they would not be weaker than a human Seventh Order. How could they have died so easily without even injuring a single Controller?
Of course, Octopus King did not know that a woman and a dog had changed the entire battle.
"Octopus King, it seems that you have failed again," Eastern Emperor mockingly said.
"No, I haven''t failed. As long as I can kill Emperor Yu, everything will be worth it!" Octopus King shouted.
On the other side, Emperor Yu had multiple wounds on his body. As an emperor, he was still too weak and was facing two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts.
"Eastern Emperor, it doesn''t matter if I die. You can''t die. If necessary, I''ll take these two beasts with me!" Emperor Yu sneered.
These words seemed to scare the two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. They knew that Emperor Yu still had some strength left, and they did not want to be taken down with him.
They only needed to slowly wear down Emperor Yu, and he would eventually be finished.
Eastern Emperor was very anxious. He was heavily injured and had fought with Octopus King for a while, causing his wounds to open up and his clothes to be soaked in blood.
"Is there really only one step left?" Eastern Emperor''s heart was shaken.
Just as Eastern Emperor decided to have Emperor Minge and help, a voice echoed across the battlefield.
"Who gave you permission to cause trouble here!"
The voice was like thunder, shaking the entire scene!
Then, all the soldiers saw nes flying towards them, models they had never seen before.
Not only that, but tanks also emerged from the open city gates, lined up in a row, with cannon barrels emitting angry roars.
Boom, boom, boom!
This was the roar of the Grizzly tank!
Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle!
This was the beam of the Prism Tank!
The Apocalypse Tank, the V Rocket Launcher, and so on, all opened fire, subjecting the Mutant Beasts to cannon fire they should not have been able to withstand at their age. Their ears could only hear the deafening roar, and looking around, the ce where the Mutant Beasts were located had be a battlefield filled with smoke and mes.
"What kind of weapon is that? It can even emit beams? What kind of new tank is that?"
"Do you see that Tank? It''s huge! Not only does it have powerful firepower, but it can alsounch missiles to deal with flying Mutant Beasts!"
"Damn, that''s a big guy! Don''t you see that it''s a missile carrier? Those are missiles!"
The soldiers were shocked. When had they ever seen so many weapons, especially ones they had never seen before?
The main point was that these weapons were incredibly powerful.
If it weren''t for the Kirov Airship being too slow, Su Chen would have definitely sent this war behemoth over. Just dropping a bomb in the air would turn the entire battlefield into a sea of fire.
Some slightly smaller remote-controlled Tanks charged into the area where the Mutant Beasts were most concentrated, under the control of the soldiers, and began to reap havoc.
More than ten seemingly ordinary trucks rushed into the Mutant Beasts at an extremely fast speed. Just when the soldiers thought that these vehicles might be out of control, the deafening sound almost deafened them.
"Damn, are these suicide trucks? Their power is much greater than any missile!"
If it was only the power of the explosion, that wouldn''t be anything special. What was crucial was that the self-destructing trucks carried their own radiation!
That area immediately turned green. As long as any Mutant Beast passed through there, it would be exposed to radiation and turn green, dying on the spot.
This world had not been exposed to nuclear radiation, so they did not have much understanding of its power. They only knew that some chemical elements could produce some radiation.
When they saw the power of the radiation for the first time, they were all shocked.
Of course, there were also the Neural Assault Vehicles that had shown their capabilities in thest battle, as well as the appearance of the Grenade Launchers that couldunch cannons from a distance and had decent power.
The most outstanding of them all was the Terror Robots, which appeared on the battlefield for the first time.
They were small in size, resembling a spider, fast-moving, and very agile, making them the killers of Tanks and soldiers!
These Terror Robots quickly moved around in the Mutant Beasts, finding their weaknesses and stabbing them with their sharp ws, taking them down with a single blow.
They were able to dodge attacks with their speed, even avoiding their own allies'' attacks. They were the shadow assassins on the battlefield!
Compared to these weapons, the Red Alert troops had nothing to do. They only guarded around the weapons.
Since the appearance of the Red Alert Army, the soldiers found that they had nothing to do.
"Brothers, which Base City are you reinforcements from? Howe you''re so strong? I''ve never heard of it before," someone asked.
"We''re Soldiers from the Red Alert Base, sent by the Commander to support the Eastern Front," the Soldier replied.
"Red Alert Base? Where is that?"
Not everyone knew about the Red Alert Base, but they all knew about the Red Alert Group. When they heard from the Soldier that the Red Alert Group belonged to the Red Alert Base, they were all stunned.
Seeing that the battlefield was decided, the Eastern Emperorughed, "Octopus King, you''ve lost this time."
"You damn bastard, where did these peoplee from?"
Octopus King was furious and ready to use all his power to defeat the Eastern Emperor and then kill Emperor Yu. In that instant, a chilling attack appeared behind him.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 193: "Stick Your Head Over Here, Ill Give You a Buff"
Chapter 193: "Stick Your Head Over Here, I''ll Give You a Buff"
Pfft!
A cold glint flickered, and a huge wound appeared on the back of the Octopus King. He immediately retreated a few hundred meters before looking back.
Standing in the spot where the Octopus King had been was a man in military uniform, none other than Su Yi!
Su Yi held a dagger in one hand and his eyes were sharp and piercing. He looked at the Octopus King as if he were... food!
That''s right, in Su Yi''s eyes, the Octopus King was just food. He loved roasted octopus, after all.
"What kind of look is that?" Octopus King was furious. How could he not see the strange look in Su Yi''s eyes? He was the only one who saw humans as food. It was the first time someone saw him as food!
This was a great humiliation!
Roar!
Octopus King roared and his body instantly swelled, turning into a giant octopus over a hundred meters tall. His true form appeared and he descended from the sky. It wasn''t that he couldn''t fly, but that if his body was too big, it would consume too much energy.
Octopus King''s true formnded on the ground, instantly crushing arge number of Mutant Beasts. Unfortunately, even faced with the Octopus King, Mutant Beasts dared not speak out in anger.
Countless huge tentacles reached out towards Su Yi and Eastern Emperor. It was actually challenging two opponents at once!
Eastern Emperor was an Eighth Order Mid-Term who was seriously injured, while Su Yi was an 8th Order Early-Term. In the eyes of the Octopus King, he had the advantage.
At least until Emperor Yu was finished, the two 8th Order Mutant Beasts would be too busy to deal with him. Then he would win!
"Octopus King''s body is toorge, and he doesn''t have an obvious weakness. It''s difficult to kill him. You go help Emperor Yu, I''ll take care of this." Eastern Emperor shouted to Su Yi.
Just as Su Yi was about to speak, he was stunned for a moment, then said to Eastern Emperor, "Stick your head over here, I''ll give you a buff."
"And you too." He said to Emperor Yu.
Eastern Emperor: "???"
Emperor Yu: "???"
Both emperors were stunned by Su Yi''s words. What was going on?
Su Yi was also helpless. Commander had specifically asked him to say this. He didn''t mean to say it himself.
Joking aside, Su Yi wouldn''t really let the two emperors stick their heads over. He would only give them a buff. Of course, if it was Commander''s order, he would do it.
"Domineering Body!" Su Yi shouted.
The next moment, a thin red film appeared on the surface of Su Yi, Eastern Emperor, and Emperor Yu''s bodies. Just then, Emperor Yu was suddenly hit by an 8th Order Mutant Beast.
Just when he thought he was going to spit blood, he was surprised to find that the damage caused to him was reduced by at least half. His body didn''t even take a step back. What was this?
"An auxiliary Transcendent Ability?" Eastern Emperor''s eyes lit up.
As an experienced emperor, his knowledge far surpassed Emperor Yu''s. Su Yi''s ability instantly reminded him of this very rare Transcendent Ability.
It was said that this auxiliary type of Transcendent Ability could be used on other Transcendents, increasing theirbat effectiveness in all aspects.
He knew of one that could give other Transcendents a defensive armor, but unfortunately, that person''s strength was only at the Sixth Order and had no effect on him as an emperor.
He never expected that the man in military uniform in front of him was a rare auxiliary type Transcendent, and what shocked him the most was that this man was an emperor!
When did humans have a ninth emperor?
If he knew that Su Chen had an 8th Order Giant Squid under hismand, he wouldn''t be so shocked.
With Su Yi''s help, Emperor Yu no longer needed to defend himself with all his strength. He focused most of his strength on attacking an 8th Order Mutant Beast, hitting it until it was covered in wounds.
You should know that among the eighth-order beings of the same level, humans are always the strongest. This can be seen from Emperor Yu''s battles.
Humans have experienced too many battles, from the weakest first-order to the current eighth-order, theirbat experience is extremely rich. On the other hand, most of the eighth-order Mutant Beasts have evolved by devouring corpses and cannot bepared with humans in terms ofbat.
Only a few Mutant Beasts who are proficient inbat can bepared with human emperors, and it is clear that these two early-term eighth-order Mutant Beasts are not among them.
"Thousand Feather Kill!" Emperor Yu roared lowly, and arge number of white feathers appeared in the sky again. The two eighth-order Mutant Beasts were as if facing a great enemy. They had personally experienced that these feathers could prate their defenses, so they had to be careful.
At that moment, to their surprise, the white feathers did not directly shoot out, but burst into dazzling light.
When faced with strong light, whether it is a human or a Mutant Beast, they will instinctively close their eyes. At that moment, Emperor Yu moved.
The white feathers shed past, and Emperor Yu''s figure appeared behind one of the eighth-order Mutant Beasts.
"No!" The eighth-order Mutant Beast felt the fatal danger and arge amount of water appeared all over its body. It actually had the Water Stand.
"Water? What a pity." Emperor Yu chuckled lightly. The feathers that had gathered all his strength prated the Water Stand and directly severed its neck.
An early-term eighth-order Mutant Beast died!
The other early-term eighth-order Mutant Beast saw this scene and no longer cared about anything, and ran away directly.
"You bastard,e back to me!" Octopus King was almost driven crazy.
It had brought two eighth-order Mutant Beasts to help and thought it could easily break through the Eastern Frontline this time.
As a result, one Eastern Emperor was not enough, and there was another Emperor Yu and this unfamiliar eighth-order human. When did so many emperors pop up among humans?
What made it most angry was that the eighth-order Mutant Beast ran away, leaving it facing three emperors alone!
Octopus King was in a difficult situation!
"No, I am definitely not a match for three emperors. I must run!" Octopus King had the intention to retreat. It was an eighth-order Mutant Beast. How could it die here?
"Flood the Eastern Frontline!" Octopus King roared.
Suddenly, the water covered the entire battlefield.
It must be said that Octopus King''s strength was really strong, and only its Stand could reach such arge range.
"What''s that sound?" Someone heard a strange sounding from a distance.
Someone used a telescope to see what was happening in the distance and shouted in shock, "Oh no, a tsunami ising!"
"How is that possible? There is still a distance from the coast here. How could there be a tsunami..." The person''s words could not continue because he saw the huge tsunami.
The tsunami was hundreds of meters high, covering the sky and the earth, surging and bringing the breath of death.
ording to this scale, only Transcendents above the seventh-order could survive, and everyone else would be killed by the tsunami.
Despair appeared in the eyes of humans. The Eastern Frontline was really finished this time.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 194: The Marvelous Use of the Space-Time Teleportation Device
Chapter 194: The Marvelous Use of the Space-Time Teleportation Device
In the face of such a massive tsunami, humans had no way to deal with it.
The Octopus King itself was a marine Mutant Beast of Eighth Order Mid-Term, and with its own power, it expanded the range of the water field to achieve this.
The water field itself could not produce so much water, but it could serve as a trigger to attract water from the sea, which was the reason for the tsunami.
Eastern Emperor''s face sank: "The Octopus King has gone crazy. The tsunami is an indiscriminate attack, and it will also bear the impact of the tsunami itself. However, as a marine Mutant Beast, it will not be defeated by a single blow like us. It will certainly not die, but our warriors will be lost."
Emperor Yu came to the side of Eastern Emperor and looked at therge number of warriors below, biting his teeth tightly: "What should we do? Should we also unleash all our power to resist the tsunami?"
"No, even if I am not injured, I cannot withstand such arge-scale tsunami. The power of nature is not something we monarchs can move. If we can break through to the legendary Ninth Order, it should be possible, but unfortunately, not even that one has broken through. We are still far behind," Eastern Emperor sighed.
In a very short period of time, the two discussed many methods, but each one was excluded by them one by one. Suddenly, they noticed that Su Yi, who was not far away, had not been speaking.
"What''s your name?"
"Su Yi."
"Good, Su Yi, do you have any way to stop the tsunami?" Eastern Emperor asked directly.
"No way." Just as the two''s faces darkened, Su Yi came up with a twist: "But Commander definitely has a way."
The eyes of the two monarchs lit up again, and Eastern Emperor eagerly asked: "Your Commander is Su Chen, right? What''s his way?"
"Just wait a moment." Su Yi took out his cellphone and pretended to make a call. He would not reveal the information that Commander couldmunicate with them through telepathy.
After a few words, Su Yi said to the two: "Commander said that you don''t need to do anything, just leave the rest to Commander."
Eastern Emperor and Emperor Yu looked at each other, they had no other choice, and now they could only trust Su Chen.
At this time on the battlefield, Leng Yuwei saw such a huge tsunami and knew that she could not run away, but she did not run. As a human being, even if she died, she would die standing!
Not only her, but all the other warriors stood straight with a determined expression, not even taking a step back. Mutant Beasts were unable to do it, let alone a tsunami!
Su Chen was watching this scene through the satellite interface. He looked at the huge body of the Octopus King and couldn''t help licking his lips, remembering the taste of grilled octopus, which was amazing!
"It seems that I can eat octopus meat again in the future. Seventh Order octopus meat is so delicious, I wonder how it will be for the Eighth Order?"
Only to see Su Chen wave his hand, and the map appeared in front of him. He casually pointed at the tsunami and said, "Can the space-time teleportation device teleport this away?"
"The master''s authority can allow the space-time teleportation device to teleport beyond the base range limit. As long as it is any object within the master''s Spy satellite range, it can be teleported, and the maximum target area for teleportation can reach the size of a **Base City, and the teleportation location can be anywhere on Earth," the System said.
"Long story short," Su Chen rolled his eyes.
"It can."
"Isn''t that good enough?"
As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen''s finger pointed at the tsunami.
On the eastern front, everyone was waiting for their final moments. They had nowhere to escape, except to pray that they could survive. However, the two monarchs were a little anxious. The tsunami was getting closer and closer, but Commander Su Chen, as mentioned by Su Yi, had not made any move yet.
Finally, the first to be swallowed by the tsunami were the Mutant Beasts in the back. As soon as they made contact, they were crushed into pieces by the huge impact force. It must be noted that this tsunami was created by the Octopus King and was even more powerful than a naturally urring tsunami.
The tsunami swept through, devouring all the Mutant Beasts and finally beginning to devour the Octopus King.
Bang!
The body of the Octopus King instantly shattered into pieces, but the main body did not split open and was subsequently swallowed by the tsunami.
Next up were the human warriors!
As they watched the human warriors about to die at the hands of the tsunami, both emperors couldn''t help but prepare to take action. Suddenly, everyone felt a burst of light sh before their eyes, and the enormous tsunami disappeared just like that!
Not only the tsunami, but also the numerous Mutant Beasts and Octopus King enveloped by the tsunami disappeared at the same time!
If it weren''t for the bodies of many human and Mutant Beast corpses on the ground, they would have thought they had just been dreaming.
"What...what happened?" someone murmured.
The warriors didn''t know what had happened, only the two emperors thought of something and looked at Su Yi in shock. "That was Su Chen''s method just now?"
"Yes, only a Commander could do something like that," Su Yi nodded confidently.
The Eastern Emperor didn''t know what to say. He realized for the first time that this young man, who was highly regarded by Zhu Hui, seemed to be quite an extraordinary person.
The tsunami, along with the Mutant Beasts, suddenly disappeared, and humans suddenly won the victory. At the same time, in a certain swamp.
The Crocodile King was receiving treatment from its offspring. Although it was injured, it was still a powerful Eighth Order Mid-Term expert and didn''t think its offspring would dare to attack it.
There were once offspring who had such thoughts, but they all ended up in its belly. Among the Mutant Beasts, there was no such thing as family affection, only interests.
"Darn Octopus King, when I''m healed, I''ll definitely..."
Just as the Crocodile King was cursing, it suddenly realized that it was dark outside.
No, it wasn''t dark outside, a huge bucket of water had poured down from the sky!
Bang!
One could imagine the scene of a bucket of water pouring onto the ground and it was simr to this one. The tsunami carried arge amount of water, as well as arge number of Mutant Beasts and Octopus King, and instantly flooded the Crocodile King''s swamp. At the same time, the enormous impact force directly killed arge number of crocodile n members.
"Octopus King!!!"
The Crocodile King was really going crazy. It found that there was Octopus King in this water that had fallen from the sky and subconsciously believed that the Octopus King wanted to attack it.
Without a word, the Crocodile King fought with the Octopus King. No matter how Octopus King exined, it just wouldn''t listen. Not only the two of them, but the crocodile n and surviving oceanic Mutant Beasts also started fighting. Arge number of screams could be heard for a while, and no Mutant Beast dared to approach this ce.
The Mutant Beasts were slow to receive the news, and by the time they found out that the Eastern Front had won, and that the Octopus King and the Crocodile King had almost killed each other, they couldn''t believe it. What had happened? Why did humans win? Why did the Octopus King and the Crocodile King fight each other? Who could tell them?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 195: Dahua Loses Hair but Gains Strength
Chapter 195: Dahua Loses Hair but Gains Strength
Su Chen had no idea what the Mutant Beasts outside were thinking at the moment. He was currently observing the evolution temte interface in front of him.
There were originally only two pieces of information on the interface: one was Giant Squid, and the other was Su Yi.
But not long ago, a new name appeared on his evolution temte.
Dahua!
Yes, it was the Hound Dahua, who used to be a trusted aide under the Crocodile King.
Dahua had been sent out long ago to infiltrate the Mutant Beasts, and had be the right-hand man of the Crocodile King. This time, Su Chen had sent the tsunami over to instigate a fight between the Octopus King and the Crocodile King.
Of course, he had informed Dahua in advance and told it to leave the area, but as the Crocodile King''s trusted aide, it couldn''t stay too far away from him.
As a result, arge amount of seawater poured down, directly flooding the area below.
Dahua had reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Order in strength, so it was unharmed by the seawater. However, its head became bald due to the strong pressure brought by the seawater.
"Wang!!!"
Dahua let out a miserable cry. As the leader of all the Hounds in the base, it was proud of the hair on its head. But now, it was gone!
At that moment, Dahua''s body underwent a strange transformation, and its aura also increased. However, Dahua was suppressing it, not allowing its breath to burst out.
It felt that its strength was increasing, and it was about to reach the Eighth Order.
Due to the falling seawater, this area was in chaos, and the Mutant Beasts did not notice this scene. Otherwise, Dahua''s strength would have been exposed.
A beam of light shed, and Dahua''s transformation ended. Apart from its slightlyrger size, there was no other change.
But on Su Chen''s evolution temte, the information was disyed like this:
Dahua (Devour)
Number of evolutions: 1
Potential: 8.5
Evolution direction: Land, Sky, Sea, ???
Dahua''s potential was actually 0.5 points higher than Su Yi''s, and its potential achievements in the future would surpass Su Yi''s!
Not only that, but Dahua''s evolution direction includednd, sky, and sea, which meant that its evolution direction was veryprehensive, and it could evolve in any way it wanted, very capricious.
"Does this Devour-type mean that Dahua can devour anything?" Su Chen asked System.
"In theory, yes. However, if Dahua devours something beyond its limit, it will be overstretched and fall into a deep sleep until all the devoured objects are digested," System exined.
"What if I let Dahua devour the body of an Eighth Order Mid-Term or even peak Mutant Beast?"
"Mid-term is possible, but it''s not possible for anything above mid-term."
Su Chen suddenly knew how Dahua would grow in the future. As long as he gave it some Mutant Beast corpses to eat, it would be enough. Su Chen calcted the cost and found that it was not a loss.
Each time he upgraded Dahua, it consumed far more energy than expected. Especially when it reached the Eighth Order, each level up consumed a terrifying amount of energy. It was better to let it eat and level up by itself.
In short, Dahua lost its hair, but gained strength.
The battle between the Crocodile King and the Octopus King resulted in both sides suffering heavy losses, with the Crocodile tribe taking the brunt of it.
Some Eighth Order Mutant Beasts who heard the news were itching to move. After all, those were two Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts. If they ate them, it was very likely that they could be Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts themselves. Even some Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts were very envious.
However, not long after, a piece of news spread.
A Seventh Order pinnacle mutated dog under the Crocodile King''smand had ambushed and severely injured the Crocodile King, and had eaten his body. It became an Eighth Order Early-Term Mutant Beast and called itself the Hound King.
Some eighth-order Mutant Beasts insincerely congratted Dahua, feeling frustrated that they had lost out to a seventh-order Mutant Beast. They then turned their attention to the Octopus King, but unfortunately, the ocean was too vast, and the Octopus King remained hidden and undiscovered.
Dahua had sessfully risen to be the ruler of the Mutant Beasts, and many previously bullied mutant dogs flocked to him, forming a new royal n, the Canine n. No mutant dog had ever achieved this before, and Dahua had set a precedent.
Su Chen was pleased with Dahua''s performance, as he had infiltrated the Mutant Beasts'' ranks and be one of their high-ranking members. Dahua was now qualified to receive certain ssified information, but he needed to meet with the eighth-order Mutant Beasts one by one and establish a spiritual connection with them for bettermunication.
During this period, except for the Four-Armed Emperor, disguised as Spy No. 1, who kept ordering his Mutants to attack the Mutant Beasts, there was no activity from the Mutants elsewhere, and everything was quiet.
Bored, Su Chen checked the Mutants'' gathering points and found that they seemed to have done nothing, which was strange.
"Mutants definitely have some kind of conspiracy!" Su Chen said confidently.
However, without any evidence, it was as if nothing had happened.
"What are the Mutant rulers up to?" Su Chen asked Spy No. 1.
"Commander, there has been no contact from any Mutant rulers recently."
Su Chen frowned, which was even more peculiar. Were the rulers excluding the Four-Armed Emperor and nning something without him?
Until the Mutants made a move, he didn''t know what they were up to.
"Forget it. I don''t want to think about it," Su Chen shook his head. He had too many things to worry about, and Mutants weren''t his top priority.
The base was developing every day, and so far, he had fifteen bases, which were expanding rapidly. This led to his energy reserves fluctuating, but they were mostly maintained at around one million.
Now, he had over a hundred thousand Soldiers and thousands of Tanks under hismand, along with countless other weapons. With the current strength of his bases, he could even take on a royal n head-on.
Moreover, each Base City''s Soldiers were absorbing Energy Crystals, which were boosting their strength.
The most potent Soldier had already reached the early seventh-order stage!
Everything was developing in the right direction, and Su Chen firmly believed that, given time, he could easily dominate the Earth.
Suddenly, an rm sounded, "Invaders detected at the Shipyard of the third Sub-base in significant numbers. Full-scale attack rmended."
A screen appeared before Su Chen, showing the scene on the river. This wasn''t an empty scene anymore; since Su Chen''s constant building efforts, there were now numerous warships, destroyers, cruisers, and even aircraft carriers.
There were plenty of destroyers and cruisers, but there was only one aircraft carrier. These were too expensive to build, and Su Chen had only managed to build one so far.
"Launch an attack and crush them!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 196: Flood Dragon King
Chapter 196: Flood Dragon King
Su Chen''s warship, apanied by his soldiers, embarked on their first mission. The soldiers were excited to finally have a chance to prove themselves.
"Kill all the Mutant Beasts, leave none alive!" The captain''s voice echoed in the ears of all the soldiers.
"Yes, sir!"
Not only the warship, but also the dolphins and Giant Squids in the water, were there to protect the safety of the ship below.
The first to engage in battle were the destroyers. Among the three types of warships, the destroyer was the fastest and most agile, often serving as an escort forrger warships, preventing the enemy from damaging the aircraft carrier.
In the game, warships may not appear veryrge, but in reality, they are quite enormous,rger than even eighth-order Mutant Beasts.
"All cannons target the front, fire in all directions, and prepare the fish!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
All the cannons on the destroyer turned to cover the front, and a round of cannon fire caused a violent explosion on the water surface in front of them.
This round of attack immediately killed some Mutant Beasts that were not deep underwater, their limbs floating on the surface of the water, staining the area with their red blood.
However, cannon shells have their limitations. They can only threaten Mutant Beasts that are not too deep underwater. If they go deeper, the cannon shells will be ineffective.
"Given the current situation, this site may close at any time. Please move to the permanent operating source app, huanyuanapp.org as soon as possible."
Mutant Beasts may not be very intelligent, but their leaders are quite clever. A snake-like creature with ws appeared, giving orders to all the Mutant Beasts to dive deeper into the water.
The destroyer''s captain had already noticed that the cannon fire was now useless against them. They remained calm and gave a new order, "Launch torpedoes!"
Arge number of torpedoes wereunched from the destroyer. These torpedoes were originally designed to target submarines, but now they were being used against the Mutant Beasts.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of muffled explosions urred as the torpedoes hit the bodies of the Mutant Beasts, and their power was stronger than cannon shells.
After this round of torpedoes, most of the Mutant Beasts below were almost wiped out, and even the cruisers and aircraft carriers did not need to be deployed.
Roar!
A roar came from the water, and then a creature several tens of meters long appeared on the surface, directly overturning a destroyer.
"A Seventh Order early-stage aquatic Mutant Beast, it looks a bit like a...Flood Dragon?" Su Chen saw the appearance of this Mutant Beast.
Whether it was a Flood Dragon or not, in Su Chen''s eyes, they were all enemies.
The overturning of a destroyer did not cause any fear in the Red Alert soldiers. Their cannon fire hit the Flood Dragon, but unfortunately, these cannon shells were ineffective against a Seventh Order Mutant Beast.
"Fire all anti-ship torpedoes and notify the cruisers and aircraft carriers to take action."
The cruisers behind them fired their cannon shells, and in terms of firepower, the cruisers had an advantage, but of course, the focus was on the aircraft carrier!
The aircraft carrier was equipped with 100 Hos, which were terrifying in power. In terms of thebat effectiveness of the aircraft alone, they might even surpass the MiG Fighters summoned by Boris.
One hundred aircraft flew across the sky and attacked the Seventh Order Flood Dragon, causing it to suffer severe damage. This made the Flood Dragon doubt its life. It had encountered human aircraft before, but those aircraft could not even break through its defenses.
Of course, it did not know that this was Su Chen''s Red Alert unit, not the ordinary weapons of this world.
As the Flood Dragon began to retaliate, it managed to destroy several aircraft, but those aircraft would soon be reborn on the aircraft carrier and continue to join the battle.
This was the ability of the aircraft carrier. The aircraft could be reborn infinitely, unless the carrier itself was destroyed, otherwise the aircraft would never disappear.
The Flood Dragon realized that it was not a match for its opponents and tried to escape, but at this moment, the Giant Squid and dolphins intervened.
The tentacles of the squid tightly bound the Flood Dragon''s body, while the sonar attack of the dolphins made the Flood Dragon feel as though its whole body was going to split apart in agony.
Roar!
The Flood Dragon let out a miserable scream as it writhed and struggled, ultimately being beaten to death.
This battle showed that the strength of the warship was not very strong. If not for the help of the Giant Squid and the dolphins, the Flood Dragon might have escaped.
However, these warships were just newly created and had not been upgraded yet!
Su Chen felt that if the warship was upgraded to Tier 3, its strength would definitely be greatly improved!
"Ah, there''s too little energy. It''s not enough." Looking at the remaining one million energy, Su Chen sighed helplessly.
It took 500,000 energy to build an aircraft carrier, and upgrading to Tier 3 required 1 million energy, which was simply a huge sum of money!
However, the System said that if the aircraft carrier was upgraded to Tier 3, a single one could possibly deal with a Seventh Order Peak Mutant Beast. Even an 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beast wouldn''t be a problem if it was apanied by some Tier 3 destroyers and cruisers.
"System, are there any tasks that reward energy? Give me a few."
Without knowing where it came from, the System actually gave Su Chen a task: "The side quest has been triggered. The host killing the Flood Dragon has angered the Flood Dragon King, and it is preparing toe to the Shipyard to destroy the Sub-base. The host must kill the Flood Dragon King without using super weapons, super units, or units above Tier 8. Sessfulpletion will earn 2 million energy, while failure will result in a 50% reduction in energy production for a week."
Su Chen blinked, was this considered going from bad to worse?
"Flood Dragon King, huh? It''s troublesome if I can''t use super weapons, super units, or Tier 8 units." Su Chen frowned.
Super weapons could definitely kill an 8th Order Mutant Beast, as he had personally experienced.
Although the super units had not yet reached Tier 8, their special identities and abilities gave them the capital to confront 8th Order Mutant Beasts. He had three Tier 8 units under hismand, namely Su Yi, Giant Squid, and Dahua.
If he could get all three of them to participate in the battle, this task could be easilypleted.
It seemed that the System did not want Su Chen to obtain energy so easily, which was why it imposed so many restrictions.
Those warships had almost exerted all their strength to deal with a Seventh Order Early-Term Flood Dragon. Once an 8th Order Early-Term Flood Dragon King appeared, relying solely on those warships would definitely not be enough.
Su Chen thought carefully about what other means he had to deal with 8th Order Mutant Beasts, and suddenly he thought of one.
"Can the Lizard Dragon participate in this battle?" He had just thought of it. After all, the Lizard Dragon was an 8th Order Mutant Beast and did not seem to vite the conditions of the task since it was not one of his units.
"It can."
Upon receiving the System''s affirmative answer, Su Chen was overjoyed.
However, after contacting the Lizard Dragon, he learned one thing: the Lizard Dragon actually hated water extremely and didn''t even want to touch a puddle, let alone a river.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 197: Chrono Legionnaire
Chapter 197: Chrono Legionnaire
Su Chen really wanted to criticize, how do you usually drink water?
Of course, the real reason is that in an environment with water, thebat effectiveness of the Lizard Dragon will decrease, dropping to a level weaker than the Seventh Order peak.
Even so, the Lizard Dragon is still a formidable force and was teleported to this sub-base by Su Chen.
Seeing water everywhere, the Lizard Dragon instinctively felt disgust, but Su Chen''smand was stronger than this feeling of disgust, so it reluctantly went into the water.
Roar!
The Lizard Dragon transformed into its true form, and now its height exceeded a hundred meters, which means its strength has increased.
Since its core merged with the sub-base, the sub-base''s strength has been enhanced, and its strength has increased ordingly.
Originally, the Lizard Dragon''s aura was that of an Eighth Order, but when its body entered the water, the aura began to decline, falling below the Eighth Order.
With the Lizard Dragon, this sub-base finally has the capital to contend with the Flood Dragon King. However, this is still not enough, Su Chen needs more help.
He thought carefully, what else can be used to deal with the Flood Dragon King, and at this moment, a type of soldier shed through his mind.
Smack!
Su Chen pped the table and his expression was very excited: "System, are you sure that all the other types of soldiers, except for your conditions, can be used?"
"That''s right."
"In that case, don''t me me for using the ace in the hole."
Soon, a soldier wearing a whitebat suit and holding a uniquely shaped gun appeared in this sub-base.
His arrival was very low-key and was not noticed by other soldiers. Later, he boarded an armed helicopter and flew over the river.
At this time, a huge figure in the distance of the river was rushing towards them at high speed, it was the angry Flood Dragon King.
The Flood Dragon King is really going crazy. It is a variant of a snake and can be said to be the only one of its kind among the mutant beasts. It gave itself a title, the Flood Dragon King.
Over the years, it has been trying to find out if there are any other mutant beasts in the world that are the same as itself, but unfortunately, it only found one, the Flood Dragon that was killed by a warship earlier.
All along, it had been very fond of this Flood Dragon, giving it all its good things so that it could reach this level in just a few years.
This speed is definitely considered very fast among mutant beasts.
Just recently, it suddenly discovered that the aura of the Flood Dragon had disappeared!
It immediately realized that the Flood Dragon had died, and was devastated. It directly rushed over here.
Some Eighth Order mutant beasts will leave a trace of spiritual power within their offspring''s bodies, which has no other effect except for one, to be able to quickly find out the life and death of their offspring.
The Flood Dragon is the only member of its kind that the Flood Dragon King has found, and it treats the Flood Dragon as its offspring.
"You damn humans, you actually killed my offspring, I want you all dead!" Flood Dragon King was furious.
As it approached, the first thing it saw was the massive body of the Lizard Dragon. It immediately noticed that something was wrong. If it remembered correctly, didn''t it hear that the Lizard Dragon had disappeared?
"Lizard Dragon, you are a disgrace to the Eighth Order mutant beasts. You actually sided with humans?" Flood Dragon King''s eyes were full of disdain. It never thought that an Eighth Order mutant beast would be a pet of humans. This is simply a disgrace to all Eighth Order mutant beasts.
The Flood Dragon King sneered as the water around it suddenly spiraled, forming more than ten columns of water beside it, looking very imposing.
"Go, let this big idiot know how powerful we are in the water."
The Flood Dragon King was very confident. This was its home court, and dealing with Lizard Dragon, a Mutant Beast of thend type, was not too difficult.
Of course, it also knew that it was almost impossible to kill Lizard Dragon. Its main goal was still those humans.
From a slight sign of spiritual feedback, it knew that it was humans who killed its offspring, and Lizard Dragon was just apdog.
The battle began, and all warships enteredbat mode. Cannons fired everywhere, and torpedoes were freely released into the water. There were endless explosions around the Flood Dragon King.
However, the soldiers soon realized that all their weapons were ineffective against the Flood Dragon King. Its water stand was something their weapons couldn''t break.
If modern weapons could easily deal with eighth-order Mutant Beasts, humans in this world would not have been forced to establish Base Cities.
The carrier''s nes circled in the air andunched their biggest attack, but there was still no change.
Giant Squid approached and tried to bind the Flood Dragon King with its tentacles, but the Flood Dragon King shook its body and they flew out.
The sonar attack of the dolphins seemed to have some effect, but the Flood Dragon King controlled the water flow and knocked all the dolphins out of the water.
All attacks were ineffective against the Flood Dragon King!
Not only that, but the water flow around the Flood Dragon King made Lizard Dragon''s body retreat a step, and its defense stance was almost shattered.
The Flood Dragon King''s eyes lit up. It found that Lizard Dragon''s strength did not seem to have reached the eighth order. Could it be that its strength had weakened?
"Hahaha, Lizard Dragon, you are really a waste! No wonder there has been no movement from you since you became an eighth-order Mutant Beast. It turns out that your strength is only this weak? Too weak, too weak, you are not worthy of being called a king!" The Flood Dragon King mocked loudly.
Lizard Dragon did not speak. It was struggling to hold on.
If it were not for Lizard Dragon''s defense, the Flood Dragon King''s attack would have destroyed the warships. Compared with eighth-order Mutant Beasts, the power of warships was still too weak.
The Flood Dragon King continued to mock incessantly. Perhaps it had never been so happy before, suppressing another eighth-order Mutant Beast. It could brag about this for ten years!
Just then, a translucent beam suddenly appeared and hit the triumphant Flood Dragon King.
In that instant, the Flood Dragon King''s body seemed to be suspended, unable to move.
The water around it lost the Flood Dragon King''s control and fell from the sky, with no response.
The source of the beam was from an armed helicopter, and upon closer inspection, the beam was actually emitted from the weapon held by a soldier in a whitebat suit.
Like the Flood Dragon King, the soldier who fired the beam also entered a state of immobility.
"It''s a Chrono Legionnaire!" A soldier recognized the identity of the person, causing many soldiers to be surprised.
It should be noted that even in the main base, it was rare to see this special unit of soldiers. In fact, most soldiers had never even heard of the existence of this unit. Thest time they dealt with the Zerg Brood, this Chrono Legionnaire was just a reserve and had not yet taken action.
This time was the first time the Chrono Legionnaire had truly taken action.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 198: Foodie Su Chen
Chapter 198: Foodie Su Chen
The most powerful aspect of the Chrono Legionnaire was the weapon in his hand. Anything hit by this weapon would be erased.
Su Chen had no idea what kind of weapon it was, but it was definitely insane.
Previously, Su Chen had only asked the Chrono Legionnaire to test it out, and this was the first time he had targeted an eighth-order Mutant Beast.
As long as there was no external interference, the Chrono Legionnaire could erase anything. If the difference in strength was too great, it would take a long time.
For example, if the Chrono Legionnaire''s strength was at the Seventh Order peak, and the Flood Dragon King was at the 8th Order Early-Term, then ording to calctions, it would take about an hour to erase it.
In other words, after an hour, the Flood Dragon King would disappear from the world.
At this point, the Flood Dragon King was basically no longer a threat, and the Lizard Dragon had also returned to its human form and returned to the shore.
"The master is really strong. This person doesn''t look like he''s as strong as us, but his weapon can make the Flood Dragon King unable to move." Lizard Dragon thought to himself.
"If it knew that this weapon could erase the Flood Dragon King so quickly, it would probably be even more fearful of Su Chen."
During this time, Su Chen didn''t waste any time. He had Soldier collect the bodies of the Mutant Beasts he had killed, which could be made into canned seafood that was very popr ind.
Now he had a Red Alert group specifically formunication, and a Red g group specifically for selling weapons. What was missing was a department for selling food.
Food was always the most important thing in any era. Without food, humans cannot survive.
Ind, unless there are rivers orkes nearby, it is almost impossible to eat seafood. If Su Chen could transport seafood ind, it would definitely sell well and be sold at a high price.
Through the teleportation function between bases, transporting these things was not difficult.
Compared to the energy consumed, these foods earned more Energy Crystals.
It''s worth noting that these are all Mutant Beast meat. When ordinary people eat it, they can strengthen their bodies. When Transcendents eat it, they can even enhance their strength.
Soon, an hour had passed, and the Flood Dragon King''s body began to slowly fade away, then disappeared without a trace.
Lizard Dragon was shocked. It had always thought that Thunderstorm was the master''s biggest trump card, but now it seemed that what it saw was just the tip of the iceberg.
Easily obtaining energy, Su Chen''s energy was no longer so tight.
He began to upgrade the battleships, which would be his weapons against oceanic Mutant Beasts in the future.
A dayter, a new shop called Red Alert Snacks suddenly appeared in all Base Cities. It sold various specialty snacks made from Mutant Beast meat, including all kinds of Mutant Beast meat that they knew.
This made many people curious about who owned the shop.
"Red Alert Snacks, this reminds me of Red Alert Group. Do you think the owner of this shop is from Red Alert Group?"
"It doesn''t look like it. The shops run by Red Alert Group all have powerful Transcendents, but look at these employees and ordinary people. How could they have a rtionship? They must be just riding on the poprity."
"In that case, will Red Alert Group cause trouble for them?"
But the next day, Red Alert Snacks was still open and always crowded.
At this time, Su Chen was happily eating Flood Dragon meat in the main base.
"Mmm, it''s delicious. Flood Dragon meat is surprisingly stic, like chewing on soft candy, and it doesn''t stick to your teeth. It''s even more delicious than octopus meat. It''s a pity that the Flood Dragon King disappeared, otherwise I could have eaten its meat."
Now, Su Chen had eaten various Mutant Beast meats, and he had almost be a foodie.
He knew which meats were fat but not greasy, and which meats were stic.
Under Su Chen''s influence, all the various types of soldiers under hismand have developed a liking for barbecue and have even started making beer.
It''s uneptable to have barbecue without beer.
"Commander, Leng Yuwei''s strength has reached the mid-sixth order. At this rate, it may only take a few more months for her to reach the eighth order," Erhua reported.
Su Chen nodded slightly. Leng Yuwei''s speed of improvement was not bad. As long as she could reach the eighth order, then the Earth would be safe.
Su Chen had many guesses about Leng Yuwei''s identity.
The first possibility was that Leng Yuwei was an alien! A very prominent alien, otherwise how could her death lead to the destruction of the Earth?
The second possibility was that Leng Yuwei had something inside her body that, once she died, would lead to the destruction of the Earth.
Regardless of which guess was correct, Leng Yuwei''s identity was very mysterious. Just the fact that she needed to absorb arge amount of Energy Crystals every day was enough to show that she was not an ordinary person. Even if they let the Lizard Dragon absorb them, its absorption rate was still not as good as Leng Yuwei''s.
"Continue to protect Leng Yuwei, and it would be best to improve your own strength as well. Dahua has already sessfully reached the eighth order, so you can''t fall too far behind it."
The first part of Su Chen''s statement was not a big deal, but thetter part deeply stimted Erhua''s young heart.
Big brother had already broken through? No, she absolutely couldn''t be weaker than him, otherwise, when they returned to the base, he would still be the leader of all the Hounds, and that was absolutely uneptable!
Erhua suddenly looked up, startling Leng Yuwei who was replenishing ammunition next to her.
"What''s wrong, Erhua?" Leng Yuwei asked curiously.
Erhua was one of the Hounds in Red Alert, and Hounds were not supposed to speak. However, there were exceptions. Once a creature reached the eighth order, not only was speaking not an issue, but transformation was also possible.
Erhua stretched out her ws and pointed ahead. That was where the battlefield was located.
"Do you want to go to battle so badly? I didn''t realize you were a war fanatic," Leng Yuweiughed.
But shortly after, Leng Yuwei stoppedughing. Erhua led her into the enemy''s camp, and they were surrounded by countless Mutant Beasts!
Erhua''s expression remained unchanged. It didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Leng Yuwei seemed to be infected by Erhua''s fearlessness, and there was a hint of madness in her eyes.
If you''re not crazy, how can you quickly improve your strength?
She remembered that she came here to quickly improve her strength, but the previous methods didn''t put much pressure on her. She needed more pressure, and the current situation was the most suitable for her.
There were enemies everywhere, and one careless move could lead to her death. It was only under the pressure of death that humans could unleash their greatest potential.
"Erhua, thank you very much. You have given me a new method," Leng Yuwei held her guns with both hands, and the bullets rained down like flowers, urately hitting all the Mutant Beasts'' heads.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 199: Folk Version
Chapter 199: Folk Version
The struggle between humans and Mutant Beasts has never ended. The Eastern Front may have been calm for a day, but the next day saw arge number of Mutant Beasts attacking again.
The other three fronts were the same, with the only difference being the absence of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts.
Nowadays, human strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Mutant Beasts have lost several Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, which has made them a little uneasy.
During the Five Emperors era, humans were able to withstand them, and now with three more emperors, they were able to withstand even the Octopus King''s attacks. This makes the human threat even greater.
"No, we absolutely cannot let humans continue to grow stronger. Let''s start a big war!" said a radical Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
"That''s easy for you to say, but who will be responsible if we die in the end? Or do you want to die yourself?" sneered another Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
"Do you want to see humans continue to grow stronger and eventually turn against us? Have you not seen how terrifying their growth rate is?" the radical one retorted.
"However strong humans may be, they will never be stronger than us Mutant Beasts. Even if they rely on numbers, we can still overwhelm them."
The Eighth Order Mutant Beasts argued with each other, but no one could convince the other.
"Shut up!" At this moment, a voice interrupted their conversation.
Although Eighth Order Mutant Beasts can onlymunicate with other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts they know, there is a special situation where almost all Eighth Order Mutant Beasts canmunicate with each other, like joining a group chat.
The only one who can create such a group is the only Mutant Beast among them with strength reaching thete Eighth Order - Wind Tide.
As for the details of this Mutant Beast, few Mutant Beasts know about it. They rarely speak in the group, only when there is a major event happening.
Wind Tide, an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast, had just told them to shut up.
"After thest big war, we had only one Eighth Order Mutant Beast left. Now, our number has reached 8. In terms of quantity and strength, we Mutant Beasts still dominate the Earth!" Wind Tide''s voice appeared in the minds of every Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
"There are only 8 human emperors, apart from the three new ones and four Eighth Order Mid-Term emperors, the only person we need to pay attention to is South Emperor!"
At that moment, the image of a man appeared in the minds of the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. Some of the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts who had be so after thest big war didn''t feel anything, but those who had experienced the war felt a chill throughout their bodies.
"Some of the older ones should know what kind of strength this man has. Now I''m telling you, he is the strongest person on Earth, his strength has reached the peak of the Eighth Order!"
"What?!" Some of the new Eighth Order Mutant Beasts were stunned. The peak of the Eighth Order, stronger than the strongest Mutant Beast?
Why is there such a powerful existence among humans?
"Wait a minute, if humans are so strong, why was thest big war a draw?"
"He may be strong, but he is not invincible. That person joined forces with several Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts and barely held off South Emperor. I was one of them. That battle was the most dangerous battle of my life, I almost died." Wind Tide''s voice was filled with a sigh.
"If he''s around, we can''t possibly defeat humans," said Wind Tide.
"No, there''s a chance! You should know that humans have a limited lifespan. Before the Apocalypse, the average lifespan of humans was less than 80 years old. South Emperor was already an old man before bing Transcendent. Thirty years have passed, and his body can''t hold up anymore," gloated Wind Tide.
The technology in this world hasn''t advanced enough to extend human lifespan. Even with a Transcendent body, South Emperor, who is over a hundred years old, can''t resist the power of time. His body won''t hold up for much longer.
Only four veteran emperors know about this, and Wind Tide discovered it from an unknown source.
It''s thanks to South Emperor''s deterrence that Mutant Beasts didn''t dare tounch a second war. Once South Emperor falls, Mutant Beasts will undoubtedlyunch a full-scale attack. That will be the moment of life and death for humanity.
Thanks to South Emperor, humans have survived until now!
"Wind Tide, are you suggesting that weunch the second war after that old guy dies?" asked an eighth-order Mutant Beast.
"No."
All the eighth-order Mutant Beasts were confused. What did he mean?
"If the old guy dies, it''s better. If he doesn''t die, when that persones out of seclusion, it will be the end of humanity."
Some eighth-order Mutant Beasts understood. The person he referred to was their strongest, who was already in thete eighth order. Once hees out of seclusion, he will be at the pinnacle of the eighth order.
Without South Emperor''s obstruction, Mutant Beasts can definitely wipe out humanity.
"So, we continue to wait?"
"Of course not. We have to show humans some color." Wind Tide''s voice was cold.
At the end of the second month, with three days left, Su Chen finally controlled ten Base Cities. He received the reward for the second level task, which was one million energy.
If it were earlier, he might have been excited, but after receiving the reward for the side quest, he didn''t value one million as much.
Of course, having something is better than nothing, and one million is not a small number.
"The third level task has been activated. Control fifty Base Cities within three months. Ifpleted, the reward is ten million energy and five chances to draw from the tinum Edition lottery. Failure will result in a downgrade of Commander privileges."
"System, what is the tinum Edition lottery?"
"Since the host knows about Red Alert, you should also know that there are not only official versions, but also some unofficial versions, right?"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He certainly knew about this, but he didn''t research Red Alert deeply. He had only yed official versions, and the most he knew about unofficial versions was the famous Republic of Glory!
At one point, he even thought that this was the official version, causing someughter.
In fact, Yuri''s Revenge was the legitimate official version, and Yuri''s psychic technology was quite powerful, helping Su Chen a lot.
Now, he heard that the System could draw some units from unofficial versions, and Su Chen was really excited.
You see, the official version at least tries to bnce things, but some unofficial versions add various settings just for fun, and the units inside are all too strong, even surpassing official settings.
He previously thought that the System only had official versions, but now that he knows there are unofficial versions, he feels excited again.
"Can I spend energy to buy this tinum Edition lottery chance?" Su Chen asked.
"No, but the host can upgrade four levels of privileges, turning the regr lottery into the tinum Edition lottery."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 200: The Mysterious Cannot be Saved, the Kryptonite Cannot Alter Fate
Chapter 200: The Mysterious Cannot be Saved, the Kryptonite Cannot Alter Fate
Su Chen had previously upgraded his Commander zone privileges, but each time it cost him tens of thousands of energy, which was quite a lot for someone like him who was always low on energy. Therefore, he had been reluctant to upgrade.
However, this time, the lottery opportunity was very important to Su Chen. It was the civilian version of the unit lottery, and he didn''t know what special things might appear.
"How much energy does it take to upgrade to the tinum version of the lottery?" Su Chen asked.
"It requires a total of 2,500,000 energy," the system responded.
Su Chen sucked in a cold breath. That was over a million energy points, enough to build two and a half aircraft carriers. If he hadn''t recently acquired a lot of energy, he wouldn''t have been able to upgrade.
"Upgrade," Su Chen said firmly.
In an instant, his energy was greatly reduced, and his level 4 authority was changed to the tinum version of the lottery, which meant he had one chance per day to draw from the tinum version.
"May the god of luck be with me. Draw!" Su Chen said, using the only way he knew to increase his luck.
He was very excited about this lottery and didn''t know what he might draw. Would it be a special unit, a special weapon, or perhaps a special building unit?
"Congrattions, master, you have drawn the Centurion Siege Mech. Would you like to release the reward?" the system announced.
"A mech? Another mech! That''s good news for me," Su Chen thought.
"Release it and let me see," Su Chen said.
In an instant, a new mech appeared before Su Chen''s eyes. Unlike the previous Mech, this mech was clearly heavily armored, and its thick cannon barrel indicated it had strong firepower.
After reading the description of the mech, Su Chen finally understood what it was all about.
This mech was designed specifically for siege warfare and was very powerful in that regard. However, its heavy armor made it lose mobility and agility, making it a sitting duck on the battlefield.
There were three pods inside that could hold three different types of troops. Depending on thebination of troops, the mech''s abilities could be developed to different degrees.
The most amazing thing about this mech, and the reason Su Chen was so impressed, was that Chrono Legionnaire''s weapons were ineffective against it. This alone was enough to make Su Chen take notice.
In other words, this was a mech with infinite possibilities.
"What is this 1.0 version? Are there still 2.0 and 3.0 versions toe?" Su Chen asked.
"Congrattions, master, you are correct. This mech was just the initial design and is not very practical. There are better versions avable," the system replied.
"How do I upgrade it?" This was the most important question for Su Chen. Without the ability to upgrade the unit, he wouldn''t be able to handle future situations.
"You must have the super unit of the faction to which this unit belongs in order to continue upgrading," the system exined.
Su Chen rubbed his forehead. In other words, he would have to draw the super unit of this faction in the future, or he wouldn''t be able to upgrade this mech?
If it weren''t for the fact that he had grown ustomed to the system''s ways over time, he would have wanted tofort it. If he hadn''t been so lucky this time, he wouldn''t have been able to get such a good unit. He probably wouldn''t be able to draw a super unit until the cooldown time for the god of luck was over.
Since he had obtained it through the lottery, the Centurion Siege Mech was already a third-tier unit. Su Chen tried controlling the mech and found that it feltpletely different from the Tengu Mech.
This mech was purely and-based mech and couldn''t fly. After all, its weight was a factor, and ording to the information, even the Kirov Airship couldn''t carry this thing. It was truly terrifying.
If this thing were on the battlefield, it might be able to take down an 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beast single-handedly. However, this was just Su Chen''s spection, and he needed to experiment to confirm it.
"Recently, are there any restless eighth-order Mutant Beasts or Mutants?" Su Chen asked his subordinates.
Soon, a soldier replied, "Commander, recently all eighth-order Mutant Beasts and Mutants have been quite well-behaved. It seems that only Mutant Beasts outside of human territory are still active."
After experiencing so much, Mutant Beasts seemed to have be quite obedient, which made it difficult for Su Chen to find a test subject.
"If only we hadn''t killed that Zerg Brood back then, we would still have several eighth-order test subjects," Su Chen felt a bit regretful.
Lacking test subjects, Su Chen could only temporarily let the Engineers start researching the mechs, hoping to develop some new technology.
"How''s the research on the Tengu mech going?" Su Chen asked Chen Yi.
"Commander, the technology on the Tengu mech surpasses this era by a lot. We''ve already researched about one-third of the technology, and the rest should be done in less than two months," Chen Yi said.
"Very good. If we can thoroughly research it, we can start mass-producing the Tengu mech. This is an important symbol of our Red Alert''s weapon upgrade."
Su Chen was already imagining what it would be like if all his subordinates were reced with mechs.
Of course, it didn''t mean that tanks were obsolete. The Apocalypse Tank, Prism Tank, and other high-quality tanks might not even be match for mechs in directbat.
But...a man''s romance is mechs!
If Su Chen didn''t use the mechs, he himself felt that it was uneptable.
As soon as it passed 1 a.m. that night, Su Chen couldn''t wait to use all of his daily lottery chances. In the end, he got...a team of airborne Hounds.
Su Chen: "???"
So, humans are no longer capable, and even Hounds can be parachuted?
What is this?!
"It seems like I don''t have the luck of the gods. Is my luck always like this? Fate can''t be changed by spending money. Ha ha!" Su Chen felt himself bing decadent.
On this day, Su Chen didn''t know what he had done. He finally made it to the next day and tried the lottery again.
This time, his prize was...a Phantom Tank.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He already had a Phantom Tank, and now he drew another one. Did they think he didn''t have enough tanks?
"The difference between this Phantom Tank and your Phantom Tank is, master."
"Oh, what''s the difference?" Su Chen suddenly became interested.
"Your Phantom Tank can only change its appearance to that of ordinary trees, grass, or rocks, but this Phantom Tank...can change into any object!"
"Well, that''s great...bullshit, say that again!" Su Chen exploded.
This new Phantom Tank had this extra function, wasting one of his lottery chances. Did the System still think he should be happy?
System,e out! Let me beat you up!
Seeing Su Chen getting angry, the System quickly hid. Su Chen was angry but couldn''t hit the System.
"Let you go this time. Put this Phantom Tank in the Phantom Tank team for now," Su Chen sighed helplessly.
He finally knew that it was impossible for Africans to sneak into Europe.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 201: Men and Women Working Together, No Fatigue in Work
Chapter 201: Men and Women Working Together, No Fatigue in Work
Su Chen was living afortable life, but things weren''t going so well for humanity.
Since the incident on the Eastern Front, humanity had suddenly realized that the attacks by the Mutant Beasts had be even more frenzied than before, resulting in the loss of many elite soldiers.
The four major defensive lines began to contract and adopt a defensive stance.
As usual, Number One Spy ordered his subordinates to attack the location where the Wolf King was located. The Wolf King''s location was outside of human territory, bordering the territory of the Four-Armed Emperor.
It could be said that without Number One Spy obstructing him, the Wolf King could break through the Mutant''s territory and enter human territory unimpeded.
The previous Four-Armed Emperor might not have shed with the Wolf King, but the current Four-Armed Emperor was Number One Spy.
"Four-Armed Emperor, there''s something I want to discuss with you," a voice appeared in Number One Spy''s mind.
"What is it?" Number One Spy''s expression changed, and he burst out with eighth-order strength in response.
"This time, we''re nning to take action against humans. If you''re willing to ally with us, all Mutant Beasts within human territory will obey your orders, and we''ll pay you some advance payment," the voice said.
Number One Spy''s expression didn''t change, but he was thinking about what the Mutant Beasts were up to now.
That''s right, the one who contacted him was an eighth-order Mutant Beast. He was very familiar with this voice; it was the Wolf King''s voice.
Mutant Beasts had learned a lot from humans, even the term "advance payment."
Number One Spy didn''t agree directly. That would be too obvious. He pretended to hesitate for a while before replying, "Okay, I''m not happy with humans. It would be great if we could wipe them out."
"Hahaha, it seems like we can cooperate like this. I also hope that the Four-Armed Emperor and I can turn our swords into plowshares. After all, the distance between the two of us, as emperors, is not far, and we don''t want to beughed at by others," Wolf King''s words carried a hint of reconciliation.
"Not for the time being. After all, Mutants are still rtively democratic. If I just let theme back, how can I lead them in the future?" Number One Spy refused directly.
Wolf King almost cursed. Do you think I don''t know that the strong rule the weak among Mutants? Are you kidding me?
But he didn''t dare say that directly, as he was the one who needed Number One Spy''s help now.
There was currently only one emperor-level Mutant Beast within human territory, the Four-Armed Emperor. Other than it, Wolf King couldn''t find anyone else who could do this.
Helpless, Wolf King continued to contact the Four-Armed Emperor, mainly to exin the rewards for this mission.
"I''ve already told you the mission. As a reward for the advance payment, it will be delivered to you three dayster. Four-Armed Emperor, this reward was put forward by Wind Tide himself. If you dare to take it and not do anything, you should know the consequences," Wolf King''s tone carried a hint of threat.
"Okay."
Just as the contact ended, Number One Spy reported this matter to Su Chen.
"The Mutant Beasts contacted you and asked you to help them? What are these Mutant Beasts up to?" Su Chen was curious.
"Wolf King only handed overmand of all Mutant Beasts within human territory to me and asked me to gather all Mutant Beasts together and attack Baiyun City in a week," Number One Spy replied.
Su Chen looked at the map. Baiyun City was originally a second-level Base City, but the Controller sessfully advanced, and it was now a first-level Base City, with the Controller being an emperor-level Mutant Beast known as the White Emperor.
Of the three emperors, the White Emperor was the most low-key.
Golden Emperor had shown his skills in the great war, and Emperor Yu had supported the Eastern Front, but the White Emperor hadn''t done anything and was the least popr.
Unexpectedly, this time the Mutant Beast chose the low-key White Emperor. Did they target White Emperor because they thought he was easy to bully?
Through the mouth of the number one spy, Su Chen learned about the Mutant Beast''s n.
It''s simple: before the number one spy gathers all the Mutant Beasts, those eighth-order Mutant Beasts will attack all four human defense lines with full force. This will make humans defend with all their might, even to the point of withdrawing all the emperors to support.
This is when the number one spy will strike.
As for why they didn''t attack old first-tier Base Cities like Longxin City, the reason is simple. These old first-tier Base Cities can already withstand attacks from ordinary 8th Order Early-Term experts. It would be troublesome if they couldn''t be taken down in a short time.
Only these newly-promoted first-tier Base Cities can be taken down in a short time and cause significant negative impact on humans.
After all, there has never been a first-tier Base City being taken down by the Mutant Beast until now. What the Mutant Beast wants to do is to strike at human confidence.
While Su Chen was thinking about how to deal with this, the number one spy spoke up, "Commander, there''s no need to worry. This is also a good opportunity for humans. If used properly, almost all of the Mutant Beasts in human territory can be wiped out at once."
"Oh, how so?"
Su Chen still had a lot of trust in the number one spy''s intelligence. After all, he had witnessed the spy''s various amazing operations, so he believed that the spy wouldn''t let him down this time.
"When Mutant Beasts gather, they certainly won''t be very close to the Base City. Once arge number of Mutant Beasts gather together, it''s almost impossible to escape. As long as the Commander uses a big weapon at that time, these Mutant Beasts will be finished in an instant."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. After hearing what the spy said, he thought of a very practical weapon, a nuclear bomb!
Sinceing to this world, he had used the Weather Control Device, but he had not tried a nuclear bomb yet. He really wanted to see what the mushroom cloud would look like when a nuclear bomb was dropped.
However, it seemed that the spy had guessed Su Chen''s thoughts. He said directly, "Commander, I''m not talking about a nuclear bomb. I''m talking about another super weapon, the Gene Mutator."
"Why this one?" Su Chen was puzzled.
"The Gene Mutator can cause gic mutations in a certain range of organisms, turning them into various berserk beasts that arepletely obedient to the Commander. This way, the Commander can get arge number of berserk beast subordinates for free and solve the problem of Mutant Beasts in human territory. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"
"Very well, number one spy, you''ve done it again. What reward do you want?" Su Chen was very satisfied with the number one spy.
"Following Commander''s orders and risking our lives is our duty. Commander''s orders are our only motivation!"
Su Chen felt a headache. These soldiers were extremely loyal, but they had no demands at all, making it difficult for him as amander.
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something and asked the System, "Can I choose a female spy for the next construction of a spy?"
"Yes, you can."
Su Chen had thought of a reward: to build a female spy and make her a partner with the number one spy.
As the saying goes, when men and women work together, the work is not tiring. This was amander''s care for his subordinates.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 202: The Scheme of the Mutant Beasts
Chapter 202: The Scheme of the Mutant Beasts
A week had quickly passed. During these days, Su Chen had drawn the lottery seven times. Only two of them were decent rewards, thanks to his good luck. The rest were either duplicates or just ordinary items.
The two rewards he had won were the Skyfire Tank, which had strong anti-air capabilities and was mobile, making it much more useful than the immobile Patriot missile. Even the Multi-functional Infantry Vehicle loaded with anti-air infantry was slightly inferior to it in terms of mobility, although the former had the advantage in speed.
The second reward was the Harrier Fighter Jet, which was a light fighter jet designed mainly to target ground-based tank units. It could repair itself and was immune to mind control. The most impressive feature was that if its bomb hit the target, it could weaken the opponent''s defense by almost half. Even thisst point alone was enough to catch Su Chen''s attention.
Unfortunately, these were all items he had won from the lottery and could not be produced by himself. Unless his engineerspletely mastered these technologies, they could not be produced without restrictions.
"Well, since there are so many engineers, let''s give them some more technology to research," Su Chen waved his hand and gave all these lottery items to the engineers to study.
Su Chen had been paying attention to the situation of the Mutant Beasts. Under the control of No.1 Spy, the Mutant Beasts had gathered in small groups about 200 kilometers away from Baiyun City.
It was winter now, and the ground was covered with deep snow. The alert range around Baiyun City was less than 50 kilometers, and they werepletely unaware of what was happening 200 kilometers away.
The few broken satellites that humanity possessed could only monitor the movements of eighth-order Mutant Beasts. They did not pay any attention to Mutant Beasts within the human territory. These Mutant Beasts were at most seventh-order, and it would be difficult for them to attack even a third-level Base City, let alone second or first level.
The Mutant Beasts'' actions had not been discovered by humanity, and only Su Chen knew about them.
On this day, without warning, the Mutant Beastsunched a full-scale attack on the four major defensive lines of humanity. The attack was fierce. The Eastern Front was originally under the responsibility of the Octopus King, but it had not yet recovered from its injuries after thest battle, and no one knew where it was. A new Eighth Order Mid-term Mutant Beast temporarily reced its position.
This Mutant Beast was a tiger whale, and it was called the Tiger Whale King.
"Are these Mutant Beasts crazy? Are they trying to fight us humans to the death?" someone shouted.
"Just received news that all four defensive lines have been attacked. Even the Emperor has been mobilized, but it seems that it''s not enough. Several Emperor-level Mutant Beasts guarding the human interior are also preparing to take action."
"Damn it, these Mutant Beasts should all die!"
Humanity fought with the Mutant Beasts on the battlefield. Whatever the situation of the Mutant Beasts, if they dared to attack their defensive lines, they must be stopped.
At first, the eighth-order Mutant Beasts did not take action, but gradually, they began to attack. The Emperor-level Mutant Beasts guarding the lines all took action.
Only on the southern front did several Mutant Beast Emperors take action. They all knew the power of the human South Emperor.
As the battle escted, three new Emperor-level Mutant Beasts were called in to support, and even Emperor Ming took action.
Everyone thought that the time for humanity to fight the Mutant Beasts head-on hade.
However, at this moment, several million Mutant Beasts had gathered around Baiyun City, almost all the Mutant Beasts within the human territory.
Of course, the Mutant Beasts that could be gathered here were at least third-order. First and second-order Mutant Beasts were useless.
"What does the boss want us to do by summoning us here?" dozens of seventh-order Mutant Beasts gathered here, looking puzzled.
Just a few days ago, they had received orders from the eighth-order Mutant Beasts to temporarily obey the Four-Armed Emperor''smand. Disobedience meant death.
Faced with themand of the eighth-order Mutant Beasts, these seventh-order Mutant Beasts naturally did not dare to rebel. Later, the Four-Armed Emperor ordered them to gather here, saying that there would be a big action today.
They obediently came over, bringing arge number of subordinates.
But they had been waiting for several hours and had not received the nextmand, which made them anxious.
You should know that when millions of Mutant Beasts gather together, all kinds of conflicts are bound to arise. They are already busy dealing with these matters, and if the Four-Armed Emperor doesn''t give them orders soon, they won''t be able to hold on much longer.
Little do they know, the Four-Armed Emperor they speak of is also waiting for contact from an eighth-order Mutant Beast.
"Four-Armed Emperor, you can take action now. This time, you must do it yourself, otherwise, you can forget about getting what''singter," the Wolf King''s voice resounded.
In order to get the Four-Armed Emperor to take action, the eighth-order Mutant Beasts spared no expense, offering up arge amount of Seventh Order Energy Crystals as a deposit. If the job ispleted, the Four-Armed Emperor can get a Level 8 Early-Term Energy Bead!
This can greatly enhance the strength of an eighth-order powerhouse.
The Mutant Beasts just want to confront the Four-Armed Emperor and the humans head-on. With an eighth-order powerhouse around, Baiyun City is definitely doomed.
"I understand. As long as you can hold down the human emperor, Baiyun City will disappear today," Spy Number One said.
The Wolf King was satisfied with the Four-Armed Emperor''s response and continued to fight alongside the human emperor.
This was a joint n by the eighth-order Mutant Beasts, who were eager to see what interesting reactions would ur when the human emperor found out that one of their Base Cities had been destroyed from within.
The Seventh Order Mutant Beasts, who were anxiously waiting, suddenly heard the voice of the Four-Armed Emperor: "At 1 a.m. tonight, lead all the Mutant Beasts to attack Baiyun City. I will lead the charge."
"Yes, Your Majesty Four-Armed Emperor," the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts replied.
They were very excited. They never expected to attack a human Base City. With their level, they could at best destroy the Gathering ces around humans.
Of course, they didn''t know that they had already been sold out by the Four-Armed Emperor.
"Commander, all Mutant Beasts are concentrated there and the Gene Mutator can be used at any time," Spy Number One reported.
Su Chen looked at the scale of the Mutant Beasts there, densely packed and terrifying. If the Mutant Beasts seeded in their attack, Baiyun City would be finished.
"Tsk tsk, fortunately, they encountered me. Otherwise, humans would have another destroyed Base City," Su Chen shook his head and pointed to the map.
In that instant, the Mutant Beasts suddenly felt like they were in great danger. Before they could react, a sh of light appeared, and there was a sizzling sound in the air. The next moment, these Mutant Beasts had all transformed into beastmen, standing on two legs, with their fur thick and wild!
Roar!
The roar of the beastmen reverberated far and wide into Baiyun City, frightening the people there.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 203: Renting Out Beastmen
Chapter 203: Renting Out Beastmen
The people of Baiyun City had no idea that Su Chen had helped them avert the crisis of the city''s destruction.
So many Beastmen had be Su Chen''s subordinates all at once, which made him very happy. After all, even if hebined all the soldiers under hismand, their numbers would not be as many as the Beastmen.
But then a problem arose. What should he do with so many Beastmen? Would it be too wasteful to keep them all in the base?
"Commander, I have a suggestion," said Spy No. 1.
"Let''s hear it."
"There are too many Beastmen, and the base cannot sustain them all with its current food reserves. Why don''t we let all of humanity help us feed them?"
"What do you mean?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows.
"We can start a securitypany and rent out the Beastmen as bodyguards. They can even be hired as mercenaries to kill Mutant Beasts or Mutants, and all they need is a certain amount of food and payment in return."
ording to Spy No. 1''s idea, if the millions of Beastmen were really dispersed to 99 Base Cities, then each Base City would have at most only a few tens of thousands of them, which wasn''t too many.
"Okay, we''ll do it your way. Who should we assign to handle this?"
Of course, Su Chen himself couldn''t handle this, and neither could Spy No. 1, as he still needed to disguise himself as the Four-Armed Emperor.
Just then, Su Chen received a message from the System: "Ju Ling has broken through to the Eighth Order and acquired an evolution temte. She is on her way back to the main base."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up as he thought of a candidate. Ju Ling was his strategist among his subordinates, and before the appearance of the Spies, she was responsible for many things.
"Bring her to me."
Soon, Ju Ling appeared before Su Chen. "Greetings, Commander. Ju Ling has not failed you."
"Very good." Su Chen was satisfied.
He had sent all the super soldiers out to gain experience, in order for them to improve their strength and even acquire evolution temtes. Now, it seemed that Ju Ling had not disappointed him.
He looked at Ju Ling''s information and saw that she was an intelligence type, which greatly enhanced her intelligence. This was exactly what Ju Ling needed, as a shooter. She needed to calcte various factors to ensure her uracy, and intelligence could enable her to do that, making her more deadly.
Not only that, her weapon, the Soul yer, had also evolved. It no longer needed to be charged before firing, and its power had increased. In other words, it had be a sniper rifle that fired continuously.
Ju Ling''s potential reached 8 points, just like Su Yi. Su Chen had long known that reaching 9 points of potential was extremely rare, and reaching 8 points was basically the pinnacle.
Her evolutionary direction was also not surprising, just like Su Yi.
"Ju Ling, I''m going to let you be in charge of these Beastmen..." Su Chen told her about the situation.
Ju Ling thought for a moment and said, "Please rest assured, Commander. Ju Ling can handle these thingspletely."
"Very good. I have given you the authority to control the Beastmen. You can go and take care of it now."
Ju Ling quickly left, and Su Chen no longer needed to worry about the rest.
"It feels great to have subordinates. By the way, I wonder what expressions those Mutant Beasts will have when they find out what''s happening here?"
Because Su Chen acted so quickly, those Eighth-Order Mutant Beasts didn''t know what had happened here, and they thought they had this situation under control.
About an hourter, the Wolf King mocked Emperor Kong in front of him, "Emperor Kong, you have time to bother us here. Why don''t you go back and see if there''s any trouble among your own people?"
Emperor Kong''s expression didn''t change. As a human emperor, he wouldn''t be intimidated by the Wolf King''s words.
But he wouldn''t just sit idly by either, as if what the Wolf King said was true, they had to send an emperor back.
He quickly contacted his people in his own Base City. After a conversation, the person on the other end told him that there was no trouble among the humans.
"Wolf King, have you lost your mind? There is peace among us humans. Don''t talk nonsense," Emperor Kong sneered.
Wolf King was puzzled. He had been paying close attention to Emperor Kong''s expression earlier, which didn''t seem fake. Could it be that they hadn''t taken any action yet?
Wolf King became angry and contacted Four-Armed Emperor directly, "Four-Armed Emperor, why haven''t you made a move?"
Instead, Four-Armed Emperor scolded him, "Get lost! Wolf King, let me tell you, don''t ever look for me again!"
Wolf King was confused. What was going on with Four-Armed Emperor?
"Four-Armed Emperor, you''ve taken our deposit. Are you going back on your word?"
"You''ve got some nerve! Do you want to kill me? Don''t you know what those Mutant Beasts have turned into?"
Wolf King was even more confused. Mutant Beasts were just Mutant Beasts. What could they have turned into?
Then Four-Armed Emperor transmitted some images to him, which was a very energy-consuming way ofmunication. Wolf King was shocked when he saw that the Mutant Beasts had suddenly transformed into standing beasts. What was going on?
Could it be that the Mutant Beasts had undergone a second mutation?
"I informed those Mutant Beasts that have undergone transformation, but they didn''t listen to my orders. I''m done with this. You can find someone else to deal with this."
No matter how Wolf King tried to contact Four-Armed Emperor, he remained silent.
This incident was strange, and Wolf King didn''t know what was going on. But he knew one thing: the conspiracy was over.
They had fought so hard just to let the conspiracy seed, to destroy Baiyun City and undermine human confidence.
But with this strange incident, continuing the fight was pointless.
Humans were surprised to find that the Mutant Beasts that had been fierce just a moment ago had retreated.
They couldn''t understand the behavior of the Mutant Beasts, and in the end, they could only assume that the Mutant Beasts had gone crazy.
A few dayster, Giants appeared in various Base Cities. They were Su Chen''s beastmen.
"Red Alert Security Group''s security division has begun to station in human Base Cities. For a small amount of food and Energy Crystals, you can have the lowest-level, third-tierbat power at your disposal. Don''t miss this opportunity."
Securitypany advertisements were everywhere. Humans had never expected to see securitypanies in the Apocalypse. Was this real?
"Are these your security guards? They don''t look like humans," someone asked.
"That''s right. They''re not real humans, but ourpany''s research products. They can perfectly protect our clients'' safety. If clients need to go on expeditions, they can hire a security guard. Isn''t that great? These security guards will obey your everymand, of course, certain illegal activities are not allowed."
As they demonstrated the strength of the beastmen, some people were tempted and ced orders, and Su Chen''s Energy Crystals increased significantly.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 204: Everywhere is a Base
Chapter 204: Everywhere is a Base
The appearance of Beastmen made humans curious. Some people brought Beastmen back as security guards and found that these big guys were really strong. They would follow simplemands, but notplex ones.
Some people took Beastmen out to hunt Mutant Beasts and found that these big guys were much stronger. Mutant Beasts were no match for them.
Now, the powerful Mutant Beasts have all be Beastmen, while the remaining weak Mutant Beasts pose no threat to human territory as long as humans don''t provoke them.
Of course, Mutant gathering points are still dangerous.
This operation resulted in heavy losses for Mutant Beasts. Not only did several million Mutant Beasts within the human territory perish, but attacking the four major defense lines also caused significant casualties.
The eighth-level Mutant Beasts once again entered group chat mode, each one furious, especially at the Wolf King.
"Wolf King, you were responsible for contacting the Four-Armed Emperor this time. Why did it turn out like this?"
"How would I know? The Four-Armed Emperor told me that he didn''t know what happened. In an instant, all the Mutant Beasts turned into those monsters called Beastmen, and it seems like they''re being controlled by humans. When did humans acquire such terrifying weapons?"
The Wolf King himself was at a loss. Several million Mutant Beasts disappeared in an instant.
The eighth-level Mutant Beasts argued amongst themselves, some ming the Wolf King for the losses, while others demanded that the Four-Armed Emperor be held ountable.
Finally, Wind Tide interrupted their quarrel: "Shut up, all of you! This mission failed because of humans. Humans are hiding very deeply. If it weren''t for this operation, humans might not have revealed such terrifying weapons. Overall, this operation was meaningful."
The other eighth-level Mutant Beasts could only nod. If humans could turn Mutant Beasts into Beastmen and control them, it would be dangerous if it also worked on them.
"For now, don''t take any action against humans. Wait until that persones out of seclusion."
The Mutant Beasts ceased their hostilities, but human morale was high. They had discovered that the big guys they hired as security guards were actually Mutant Beasts transformed into Beastmen, which was hard to believe.
Most importantly, these Mutant Beasts were nning to gather and attack Baiyun City. If they seeded, human morale would be severely impacted.
"Why is the Red Alert Base so strong? Red Alert Group, Red g, Security Company, and Snacks, why do they have everything?"
"Why do you care so much? As long as the Red Alert Base helps us humans, that''s enough. We''ve gained a lot of benefits from them."
"I really don''t know where the Red Alert Base got so many powerful weapons. Did the owner of the base obtain some technology beyond our time?"
"Why doesn''t he share the technology? He''s such a selfish person!"
"Are you still sleeping upstairs? Is there anyw that says you have to share what you''ve obtained? If you''re so great, why don''t you share all your property? I don''t mind sharing a bit."
The forum was divided on this issue. Most people had a correct understanding and thought that the Red Alert Base did the right thing by saving Baiyun City. However, some people couldn''t enjoy the grapes and said they were sour, constantly criticizing the Red Alert Base.
At this time, Emperor Ming issued a notice in the name of the emperor, informing everyone of the contributions that the Red Alert Base had made to humans. This finally silenced those who criticized the Red Alert Base.
It can be said that without the Red Alert Base, humans would still be unable tomunicate with other Base Cities, andmunication between Base Cities is extremely difficult. The Red g has given many Base Cities powerful weapons, allowing them to defend themselves against Mutant Beasts. Red Alert Snacks has brought food that many Base City residents have never tasted before. The recent Security Company has also provided security for many people, allowing them to go out without fear of being eaten by Mutant Beasts. They are excellent security guards.
All of this was brought by Red Alert base!
Even Emperor Ming told them that the Golden Peng of Eighth Order Mid-Term was killed by Red Alert base.
Now, no one dares to say that Red Alert base is not good. Killing a Mutant Beast of Eighth Order Mid-Term alone is enough for all humans to admire.
These things were only spoken by Zhu Hui with Su Chen''s approval.
Su Chen knew that as he wanted to control more Base Cities, public opinion sometimes became important.
He could use some means to forcibly subdue the front, but what about the back?
When he needs to subdue a first-level Base City, should he rely on force?
No!
Sometimes, it is very simple to subdue others. Su Chen just needs to do some great things to save humanity. The human emperor is just to protect humanity, working tirelessly, even if seriously injured, they dare not ck off.
If Su Chen can solve the big enemy Mutant Beast and Mutant of humanity, he doesn''t need to say anything. All Base Cities will be willing to ept his control.
If anyone refuses, I''m afraid the several emperors will be the first to disagree.
In short, Red Alert base has made its reputation not only on the human side but also on the side of Mutant Beast and Mutant.
With several Eighth Orderbat power in Su Chen''s hands, he already has a certain confidence. Even if it doesn''t work, he still has a chance to use any super weapon. With one nuclear bomb, the world will be leveled.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Chen obtained arge number of Energy Crystals and exchanged some of them for energy. Then he built MCVs (Mobile Construction Vehicles) and constructed new Sub-bases.
A month passed quickly. Mutant Beast was quiet, and Mutant had no movement, as if the whole world had suddenly be peaceful.
But some people felt that this seemed to be the calm before the storm.
During this month, Su Chen''s base almost upied all the human territory. There was a Sub-base near almost every Base City.
With Sub-bases, weapon supply is no longer a troublesome matter. The red g of war spread across all Base Cities, officially selling various weapons.
Due to the powerful weapons of Red Alert base, the prices are rtively cheap, and for a while, it became the best-selling weapon merchant, snatching the business of other weapon merchants. Those weapon merchants dared not speak out their anger. Now, who doesn''t know that Red Alert base is not easy to mess with.
Seeing his base spread throughout the human territory, Su Chen looked outside, "It''s time to start counterattacking. Yun Ru, has thetest mecha not been researched yet?"
"I knew you would urge me. If you can do it, youe. Otherwise, do you believe I''ll go on strike?" A voice full of resentment sounded.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 205: Super Soldier Yun Ru
Chapter 205: Super Soldier Yun Ru
With pink hair and a whiteb coat draped over her petite body, Yun Ru looks younger than her 17 years of age. She is the super soldier that Su Chen drew from a tinum-tier lottery in the form of the civilian version.
She was extracted by Su Chen during his fourth use of the Lucky Halo, and he was ecstatic to draw a civilian version super soldier for the first time. However, Yun Ru''s first words upon appearing were, "Scientist Yun Ru reporting for duty. Are you my master?"
Su Chen was baffled by her introduction and wondered if he needed to try again with a different approach.
Seeing Su Chen''s reaction, Yun Ru chuckled and revealed that she was just ying around with him. This showed the difference between the civilian and official versions of super soldiers; the official versions showed reverence towards Su Chen and didn''t joke around with him, but the civilian versions were less restrained and more casual in their attitude towards him. Nheless, their loyalty remained at maximum.
After speaking with Yun Ru, Su Chen learned that she wasn''t abat-oriented super soldier but was more interested in scientific research. This was beneficial for Su Chen, as he had many things that needed researching. With the help of Yun Ru, he believed that he could quickly master those technologies.
Su Chen appointed Yun Ru as the head of all engineers and tasked her with mastering new technologies. Yun Ru didn''t disappoint him; within a few days, she had fully grasped the Tengu Mecha technology, and as for the Centurion Siege Mech, Yun Ru had actually designed it herself and didn''t need to research it.
Yun Ru even came up with ideas for new mechas and spent the next month researching them. If the mechas could be developed, they would be ones that didn''t exist in Red Alert, which got Su Chen excited.
From then on, Su Chen would ask Yun Ru about the progress on the mechas every day. At first, Yun Ru would speak politely as Su Chen''smander, butter on, she became frustrated andshed out at him. Su Chen didn''t take it to heart since he was keen on the new mecha.
In reality, Yun Ru only wanted tobine the Tengu Mecha and Centurion Siege Mech, creating a mecha with the firepower and defense of a Centurion and the flight and transformation abilities of a Tengu. If they seeded, it would be the mainstay of humanity.
ording to data analysis, once the mecha was sessfully developed, a second-tier Transcendent could pilot it and could even take on a fifth-tier Mutant Beast. This would undoubtedly usher in a new era for humanity.
Su Chen''sbat power had reached double digits, but his authority remained at level 7. ording to the System, he hadn''t met the requirements for triggering level 8 authority, which frustrated him.
"I have more than ten million units of energy and more than ten subordinates withbat power in the eighth tier. Isn''t that enough?"
Su Chen could only focus on controlling Base Cities. He had eight so far, and he only needed one more toplete the third-level mission. The System took into ount the number of Base Cities he had controlled before the start of the third-level mission, reducing his task count by more than ten, which made Su Chen happy.
But as he controlled more Base Cities, he was eventually discovered by the Human Emperor, Zhu Hui, who sought him out.
"Brother, with so many Base Cities under your control, what do you want to do?" Zhu Hui asked directly.
"Nothing much, just want to use more resources to deal with Mutant Beasts and Mutants," Su Chen replied calmly.
Zhu Hui pondered for a moment and said, "If you could kill all the Mutant Beasts and Mutants, even if you control all the Base Cities, what''s the point? Do you have the confidence to do that?"
"Brother Hui, you''ve witnessed the power of my weapons. Do you think I can''t do it?" Su Chen replied confidently.
Zhu Hui remembered the scene he had seen before, the power to control the weather, which had impressed him greatly.
He knew that the South Emperor couldn''t hold on for much longer. Once the Mutant Beasts knew that the South Emperor was no longer a threat, humanity would eventually be wiped out. So why not take a gamble now?
"Okay, I can persuade the other Emperors to provide you with all the necessary resources, and even if necessary, we old guys can follow your orders," Zhu Hui said.
Zhu Hui didn''t say these words without reason. He was shocked when he found out that Su Chen controlled eight Base Cities.
This was real control, not just nominal control like they had.
What was even more shocking to him was that he had seen through the satellite that there were arge number of ck dots on the map, and those dots were all bases owned by Su Chen.
Zhu Hui had noticed that Su Chen''s bases could be built quickly. Now that there were more than a hundred bases on the map, if others knew about it, they would not believe it.
Now all the Base Cities were using weapons produced by the Red Alert base, and the power of those weapons gave the four major defense lines an advantage. Zhu Hui didn''t think that the mist was the most powerful weapon in Su Chen''s hands.
Everyone would keep their strongest weapons for themselves.
It was these objective conditions that made Zhu Hui make this decision. Otherwise, if Su Chen had nothing, Zhu Hui would not have said that.
Su Chen smiled. He knew that Zhu Hui would make this choice. He had known for a long time, as someone in his position, that humans had no right topete with Mutant Beasts. Everything was because of the South Emperor.
In the previous war, humans still had a Northern Emperor, but unfortunately he was besieged and killed by Mutant Beasts. The remaining ones were almost all carried by the South Emperor alone, who also taught the other Emperors and was respected by them.
The South Emperor was already at the peak of the eighth rank. He had always hoped to take the next step and reach the ninth rank, but he failed.
For decades, his strength had not improved at all. Instead, it had decreased because his lifespan was reaching its limit.
In recent years, the South Emperor had been trying to support himself. He knew that if he fell, humans would really have no hope. His only hope was that before he fell, someone could emerge to rece him.
Breaking through to a higher level of strength was not that simple. Currently, the second most powerful Emperor among humans was Emperor Kong, whose strength was almost at thete eighth rank. Unfortunately, he had been trapped and could not break through that level.
The South Emperor was too old and could fall at any time. Once he was gone, humanity''s countdown would begin.
Of course, that was before Su Chen appeared. Now, Su Chen''s power covered the entire human territory, with his pieces ced among the ocean Mutant Beasts, Mutants, andnd Mutant Beasts.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 206: Transcendent Potion
Chapter 206: Transcendent Potion
Counterattack?
This word left Zhu Hui stunned for a moment. Since humans were forced to build Base Cities, they had never considered counterattacking. They had always relied on defense, defense, and more defense.
With the current strength of humanity, even defense was already quite difficult, let alone counterattack. At least for the next few decades, Zhu Hui never had such an idea.
Now that Su Chen brought it up, Zhu Hui didn''t know what to say.
After a while, Zhu Hui finally said, "How can we counterattack? The strength of humans is far inferior to that of Mutant Beasts. If we counterattack, the situation for humans will be even more dire."
Zhu Hui was very rational and not overwhelmed by the current situation.
"If the strength of humans is rapidly improved, and everyone bes a Transcendent?" Su Chen''s mouth lifted.
"How is that possible? If everyone bes a Transcendent, then..." Zhu Hui was stunned by Su Chen''s words.
Humans rely on their Transcendents to withstand the vast numbers of Mutant Beasts. Once everyone bes a Transcendent, then there is a real possibility for humans to counterattack.
Su Chen had already considered this. Originally, he didn''t have the ability, but Yun Ru did.
Within a few days of Yun Ru''s appearance, Su Chen raised this matter, and Yun Ru solved it in just one day.
Yun Ru relied on the Energy Crystals of this world to research a kind of stimtion potion that can turn an ordinary person into a first-order Transcendent without any side effects.
This shocked Su Chen. Yun Ru aplished something that nobody else could do, and she did it in just one day. Does Yun Ru''s intelligence surpass that of the people in this world by a lot?
Yun Ru said, "Is this difficult? As long as there are Energy Crystals, even fools can research it. Now, get out of myb. I still need to continue researching my mechas."
Su Chen silently mourned for the scientists of this world for three seconds. In Yun Ru''s mouth, they had all be fools.
Su Chen didn''t dwell on it. The potion was already researched, and all he had to do was produce it and sell it to ordinary people.
He didn''t sell it directly, but he told Zhu Hui that this was a big deal that concerned the future of humanity.
Zhu Hui''s breathing became heavier. Su Chen didn''t need to deceive him, which meant that this was true!
"Su Chen, no matter what the price, please sell me this potion!" Zhu Hui said seriously.
"Brother Hui, I won''t charge you a penny for this potion, but I have a request."
"Please tell me."
The next day, some Base Cities suddenly discovered that the Red Alert Group had a new product called the Transcendent Potion!
This thing had only one effect, which was to turn an ordinary person into a Transcendent!
This news caused a huge sensation.
Many people had tried everything to be Transcendent, but unfortunately, they had not seeded. Bing a Transcendent wouldpletely change their future.
Some people were worried that the potion would be too expensive for them to afford.
"How much does the Transcendent Potion cost?" an ordinary person asked.
"Our Transcendent Potion doesn''t require any money. You just need to sign a contract. The contract sample is here, and you can take a look at it." The store clerk pointed to a piece of paper next to him.
A group of people crowded around and carefully read the contract. They couldn''t believe it because the conditions of the contract were almost non-existent.
The contract had only three conditions. The first was that after using the Transcendent Potion to be a Transcendent, they would be the Red Alert Group''s non-staff personnel, also known as temporary workers.
The second condition was that after signing the contract, they were absolutely not allowed to use this power against humans, except in cases of self-defense.
The third condition is that after bing a Transcendent, they must obey the dispatch of the Red Alert Group without any reason for resistance!
For those who dream of bing Transcendents, these conditions are nothing at all, and since they sign the contract, they are already a part of the Red Alert Group. Nowadays, who doesn''t want to join the Red Alert Group?
Immediately, a group of people rushed in and signed the contract.
The first person to sign the contract received the potion and drank it in front of countless people. He transformed from an ordinary person into a real Transcendent. "I have be a Transcendent, I have be a Transcendent." This person knelt on the ground excitedly and cried. You have to know how much he paid to be a Transcendent.
Seeing a real example being born, others became even more confident.
So an event of bing Transcendents started with a bang.
Not only in Base City, but also in various Gathering ces, people from the Red Alert Base went there. Currently, Su Chen''s army has exceeded one million, plus the Beastmen, it has reached five million, covering all Gathering ces is not a problem.
The number of Transcendents among humans has increased sharply, and this has been noticed by all human emperors.
"Old Zhou, luckily you have a good rtionship with Su Chen. You persuaded him to provide the Transcendent potion, and now our human strength has greatly increased." Emperor Kong sighed.
"This was not something I proposed, but my younger brother suggested it himself. He has always been helping us, and this time is no exception. I really can''t imagine what the situation would be like for humans if we didn''t have him."
"Have you noticed that the bases in Su Chen''s hands, as well as the soldiers, where did theye from?" Western Emperor curiously asked.
No one could answer this. They noticed that Su Chen''s army appeared out of nowhere a long time ago. They were definitely not brought out from any Gathering ce or Base City.
Of course, they did not know that Su Chen''s barracks could transform into live soldiers, and there were also replication centers, so the number of soldiers was not a problem.
"Cough, cough, we''re not here together to study my younger brother''s secrets. Everyone has their own secrets, don''t they?" Zhu Hui quickly interrupted them.
This sentence is not wrong. Who doesn''t have their own secrets?
"ording to the current situation, it won''t be long before everyone among us humans bes a Transcendent. I can''t imagine what it would be like." This was Emperor Yu''s voice.
"Before, we blocked so many Mutant Beasts with less than one-fifth of Transcendents. If everyone bes a Transcendent, we can definitely counterattack." White Emperor said.
Last time, Baiyun City was almost destroyed, but it gave White Emperor a cold sweat. He was the emperor who was most grateful to Su Chen, and he knew that Su Chen saved his Baiyun City.
"But it is not enough to want to counterattack. Our top strength is still far behind, and the number of Mutant Beast emperors is more than ours. What can we do about this problem?" Eastern Emperor asked.
"The most important thing is that the teacher may not be able to hold on for half a year."
Suddenly, all the voices fell silent. Naturally, the teacher refers to the South Emperor. The South Emperor is the true pir of humanity. Without him, no one can stop the eighth-stagete Mutant Beast.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 207: Safety First Before Dealing with External Threats
Chapter 207: Safety First Before Dealing with External Threats
"Cough, cough, my body can hold on for now. As long as you can be stronger, humans will never perish in our hands," South Emperor''s voice was full of determination.
"The Eighth Order Mutant Beasts are not a problem. You should know that my little brother has a weapon that can kill an Eighth Order Mutant Beast. The Golden Peng died from this weapon," said Zhu Hui.
This immediately caught the attention of all the emperors. They only found out about thister and were interested in a weapon that could kill Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts, especially one as fast as the Golden Peng.
"Old Zhou, tell us about it. Why haven''t we heard of this weapon before?"
"I''ve never seen the weapon myself, but it''s definitely a weapon that can control the weather. At that time, it was cloudy with lightning and thunder. Lightning struck the Golden Peng repeatedly, but miraculously, it didn''t touch me. This is definitely a mature weapon."
Recalling that scene, Zhu Hui was still amazed that humans could control the power of nature.
Upon hearing Zhu Hui''s words, the other emperors were speechless. Could humans really do this?
"Soon you''ll see it for yourselves, and then you''ll believe it."
"So what should we do next?" This was the voice of the Golden Emperor, the second spy. He needed to know the news here and pass it on to the Commander.
"The next step is to deal with the internal problems of humans, the Beast ves and Mutants!"
The problem of Beast ves had existed since the Apocalypse, but they hadn''t been dealt with before because they needed their existence to make the Mutant Beasts think they were controlling humans.
Now that humans have broken free from that situation, they will soon retaliate, and the Beast ves will no longer be necessary. Mutants are the same; they have threatened human survival and must be eliminated!
The decisions made by human emperors would soon be implemented, causing turmoil within human society. Most people were unaware of these matters.
Zhang Qing was a fifth-order Transcendent from Longxin City, and on the surface, he didn''t seem to have any special qualities. However, no one knew that he was a Beast ve.
From an early age, he believed that humans would eventually perish. He thought it was better to join the Mutant Beasts early than to wait until it was toote. So he became a Beast ve.
As a Beast ve, he transmitted a lot of human intelligence, including many secrets about Longxin City.
He alone caused a great deal of damage to humans.
Zhang Qing did not feel guilty about this; he wished he could give Longxin City to the Mutant Beasts. He even wished he was a Mutant Beast rather than a human.
One day, Zhang Qing was patrolling the streets with his subordinates as usual when a man approached him and asked, "Are you Captain Zhang Qing?"
"That''s me. What can I do for you?" Zhang Qing could tell that the man was a fourth-order Transcendent.
"I''m from the Special Investigation Department. There''s been a case recently, and I hope Captain Zhang can assist us. Please follow me."
Zhang Qing was a little surprised. He had never heard of the Special Investigation Department, but he couldn''t refuse since the man''s identification was genuine.
"You guys keep patrolling. Contact me if there''s anything," he said to his subordinates.
"Yes, Captain."
Zhang Qing followed the man to a very secluded room. After they sat down, Zhang Qing asked, "I don''t know what''s going on. Please tell me if there''s anything I can help with."
But then the man across from him suddenly showed a sneering expression, and Zhang Qing immediately felt something was wrong.
The next moment, he saw another person in front of him, a Sixth Order Transcendent!
"Zhang Qing, as a human, you''re willing to be a Beast ve. You''re a disgrace to humans!" The Sixth Order Transcendent cursed him and directly suppressed Zhang Qing.
With such a huge difference in strength, Zhang Qing had no ability to resist."Impossible, how could you know my identity?" Zhang Qing couldn''t believe it. After all, he had be a Beast ve a long time ago, and the person who led him to be a Beast ve had long since died.
"Don''t underestimate our intelligencework. Take him away."
Zhang Qing was just one of them. In the situation where humans hadpletely let go, almost no Beast ve could escape. They were all caught and waiting for the final disposal.
The remaining Beast ves were either hiding too deeply or were insignificant small characters. The former was unlikely, as anyone who could truly rise to the top of human society would not be a Beast ve.
Being a Beast ve meant bing a Mutant Beast''s ve. If one''s heart truly submitted to the Mutant Beast, then it was impossible to break through to the Seventh Order.
This was the conclusion reached by the human emperor''s research.
With the matter of the Beast ves resolved, the next target was the Mutants.
There were not a few Mutants within the human society now, with a predicted poption of at least a few million.
Almost all of these Mutants were under the control of the Four-Armed Emperor. Therefore, they were preparing to take action against him.
Just as they were discussing their ns, Su Chen called.
"You''re nning to take action against the Mutants, right?" Su Chen asked.
"You really are something, little brother. You can even guess that," they replied.
"It''s fine if the Mutants die, but don''t kill the Four-Armed Emperor. He''s my man. Just put on a show when the timees."
"What?"
The emperors were stunned. The Four-Armed Emperor was Su Chen''s man? What was going on?
Su Chen did not exin to them, but they would find outter.
The Mutants had been quite stable recently, not attacking humans or Mutant Beasts.
But this time, humans were preparing to take action against the Mutants!
All Base Cities received the emperor''s order to wipe out all Mutant gathering points around them, leaving none alive!
"Hahaha, we''re finally going to take action against the Mutants. Those damn guys who call themselves New Humans, pah!"
"Who''s forming a team? Take me with you. I''ve bought a Grizzly tank and I need a cannon operator."
"What''s a Grizzly tank? I''ve bought a Light Refraction Tank. Anyone forming a team with a Light Refraction Tank?"
"A bunch of trash. My armed helicopter is much more badass than your tank."
"I''m not targeting you guys. I''m targeting everyone here. You''re all trash! I''ll sweep the Mutant gathering points with my AK-47!"
"Get lost!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 208: Mutant vs Humans
Chapter 208: Mutant vs Humans
When the Beast ves were cleared out, the Mutant Beasts were the first to notice. This abnormal behavior made them alert.
"All of my Beast ves have been killed, what about yours?" an Eighth Order Mutant Beast asked.
"Mine too. How could humans know about all the Beast ves? That''s impossible."
"I still have a few Beast ves left, but they''re all small yers and can''t find any useful information. A bunch of useless things!"
The Eighth Order Mutant Beast kept yelling because these Beast ves provided them with a lot of useful information about humans. Without them, they were like blind in one eye.
"Humans wouldn''t just attack Beast ves for no reason. Something big must have happened. We need to use every means to get information from humans."
The Mutant Beasts spared no effort. After one batch of Beast ves was harvested, another batch appeared. Of course, these new Beast ves couldn''tpare to the previous ones. Most of them were just ordinary people and low-level Transcendents. Even so, it was enough for them to find out the news. It turned out that humans were preparing topletely eradicate Mutants from within!
After thest incident, the remaining Mutant Beasts were not a concern. Humans deliberately left them to provide meat, so they couldn''t really kill all the Mutant Beasts.
"Mutants are in trouble. We shouldn''t act rashly. Just watch humans and Mutants fight."
At this point, no Mutant Beast was foolish enough to help Mutants. Both humans and Mutants were their opponents.
On the human side, teams equipped with various weapons set out from various Base Cities and headed to Mutant gathering points in the surrounding areas. The majority of these teams were civilian groups filled with hatred for Mutants.
When Mutants first appeared, they brought countless people pain and suffering. Now that humans had the power to fight back, they naturally wouldn''t let Mutants go.
In Wangchang City, the people here were living much better than before without the harassment of Mutant Beasts. They also had a powerful Controller. Some of the previous rules and regtions were gradually disappearing.
Although Wangchang City still had the ABCD districts, there was no longer any distinction between high and low. Equality was the mainstream here.
People in Wangchang City drove Tank vehicles to search for Mutants in the surrounding areas. But when they arrived at the Mutant gathering point, they were stunned.
They found that the Mutant gathering point had been cleared out long ago, not a single Mutant was left. How could this be?
They didn''t know that under Su Chen''smand, the super soldiers swept through this area''s Mutant gathering points with the Soldiers. It can be said that the area around Wangchang City was the safest ce, with no Mutant Beasts or Mutants.
This scene made them very frustrated. They talked about it on the forum and were immediately criticized.
"You don''t know how good you have it. Should we switch ces? You don''t know how many Mutants there are around our Base City. It used to be a big city, with at least a million Mutants."
"You''reining without Mutants? Give me a break!"
"Everyone dies eventually. Some people just need a little help."
Everyone was mocking the people in Wangchang City. Wasn''t it better without Mutants? They didn''t have to go out and fight like they did. When they encountered Mutants, unlucky people were killed on the spot.
After all, Mutants were generally hiding in the ruins of cities. To kill them all, they had to go deep inside whererge weapons couldn''t be used. One wrong move and they could be killed by Mutants.
On the first day, humans lost some manpower, but Mutants lost more.
Humans''rge-scale action immediately angered the Mutant Emperors. They stood in front of the four major defense lines and roared, "Humans, you better get out of here. If you hurt our New Humans, you''re dead!"
It is not known whether the energy left by the ZergBrood had an effect, but recently, three Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Emperors appeared, suddenly making the Mutant momentum soar.
In the face of the Mutant Emperors'' mor, the human Emperor responded with just one word: "Get lost!"
The Mutant Emperor was furious. When had anyone ever spoken to them like this before? They immediately led a group of Mutants to attack the four major defense lines.
This was the Mutants'' first attack on the human defense line, and the fighting between the two sides was fierce. The humans were under great pressure.
After all, they had just fought the Mutant Beasts, and now they were fighting the Mutants. The humans had exhausted too many resources.
"Uh-oh, if this continues, the defense line won''tst a few more days. We must send reinforcements from Base City," someone said.
"But everyone is currently trying to eliminate the Mutants internally. Who can spare the manpower? Most of the new Transcendents have just be First Order, and they have never been on the battlefield before. Even if theye, it won''t help much."
"So what do we do now? Just hold on like this?"
The four major defense lines were barely holding up. Just as a few human emperors were preparing to concentrate their forces and push back one of the Mutant defense lines, they received a notification.
The Red Alert base was ready to provide them with reinforcements!
Nowadays, everyone knew about the reputation of the Red Alert base, even on the Mutant Beast side. It was a powerful force that could wipe out Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts. This alone made them afraid.
Human emperors had said that the Red Alert base was not their subordinate force, but rather a cooperative rtionship. There was no hierarchy between the two sides, but the Red Alert base was always a human force, so there was no need to worry.
The fighting on the Eastern Front was extremely brutal, and the Mutants left at least tens of thousands of corpses behind, but they felt nothing and continued to advance towards the city walls.
"Leng Yuwei" breathed heavily. She had just led her team to fight fiercely among the Mutants, killing at least a thousand of them. However,pared to the vast numbers of Mutants, this was nothing.
Leng Yuwei''s strength had now reached the peak of the Sixth Order and would soon reach the Seventh Order. Her strength had improved rapidly, and she had received special attention from above.
Erhua, who was by her side, had sessfully reached the Eighth Order a few days ago. Of course, in order to give Leng Yuwei enough pressure, Erhua had never used his full strength. He was thest line of defense and protected Leng Yuwei''s safety.
Now, the only person who knew Erhua''s true strength was the Eastern Emperor.
The Eastern Emperor stood in mid-air and looked down. His brow furrowed as he estimated that there were at least two million Mutants, a frighteninglyrge number.
In front of him, a Mutant Emperor stared at him, and both sides were holding each other back, unable to attack below. This was the role of the emperors.
"Eastern Emperor, you humans should have withdrawn from the stage of history long ago. The future belongs to us New Humans," the Mutant Emperor sneered.
The Eastern Emperor looked at him coldly. "In any era, humans are always the ultimate victors. You are just Mutants!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 209: Mecha
Chapter 209: Mecha
The battle hadsted for a day and a night. The humans were still holding their ground, but their energy was being depleted too heavily.
In contrast, the Mutants had no such worries. They weren''t afraid of death, and they never tired. They kept attacking, putting great pressure on the humans.
"The Mutants are insane. Do they want to kill us off with sheer numbers?" someone murmured.
"It seems so. We''ve heard before that the Mutants had arge number, but we never thought it would be to this extent. We can''t even see the end of them," another person looked towards the distance. The Mutants they had killed were like a drop in the bucketpared to their total numbers.
The Mutants were not just ground troops. There were also many flying Mutants. If it weren''t for their various anti-aircraft weapons and Fighter Jets, they would have lost air superiority long ago.
Once they lost air superiority, the flying Mutants could invade their airspace at will. That would be the most dangerous moment.
Just then, someone suddenly shouted, "Look, what''s that?"
Arge group of ck dots appeared in the distance. As they got closer, they could see that these were nes!
The only strange thing was that these nes were not modern ones, but rather old-fashioned jet nes. What the heck? Where did these antiquese from?
Suddenly, someone thought of something and said, "Could these be the reinforcements from the Red Alert base?"
This sentence made everyone around them stunned. The reinforcements from the Red Alert base were jet nes? Are you kidding me?
These old-fashioned nes would be shot down in minutes if they went out. If these were reinforcements, they would rather not have them. It would be embarrassing toe out with these.
But the jet nes would not change their course just because of their thoughts. They continued to fly towards them.
Someone with sharp eyes noticed something, "Wait, these jet nes are too fast. They are definitely not as slow as those old antiques."
This person used to be a pilot, but he was discharged due to injuries. He knew that jet nes were not this fast.
His words did not give rise to any unrealistic fantasies among the others. They just thought that the speed was a bit faster, but it was not useful.
The jet nes entered the battlefield directly. At this point in the aerial battle, the humans were at a disadvantage.
The flying Mutants were too strong, and the humans'' weapons were unable to cope. Often, it took several Fighter Jets to deal with one flying Mutant, putting great pressure on the air force.
"Damn it!" A pilot had just seen hisrade''s ne shot down and was furious as he fired wildly at the flying Mutants in front of him.
But that flying Mutant was too agile and dodged all of his attacks.
Later, the flying Mutant appeared behind him, trying to destroy his Fighter Jet.
"Oh no!" The pilot was shocked and tried to evade, but it was toote.
He saw the flying Mutant appear above his head, grinning and reaching out towards him.
The pilot gritted his teeth, ready to die with the enemy. At that moment, a beam of light appeared and pierced through the flying Mutant''s head, saving him.
"What kind of weapon was that just now? And was that... a mecha?" The pilot widened his eyes.
As a modern person, he had seen movies and had dreamed of this kind of mecha before, but he knew that with the current level of science and technology, this kind of weapon could not be made.
But now he saw it. These machines, which looked a bit strange, were firing wildly at the flying Mutants, saving many of hisrades. Wasn''t this the mecha he had seen in movies?
With the help of these mechas, the flying Mutants were quickly being eliminated. The mechas were fast, agile, and most importantly, equipped withser weapons!
Eastern Emperor saw this scene and knew that these were the reinforcements from the Red Alert base. A smile appeared on his face. "Old Zhou was right. Su Chen might really be the hope of our human race."
When Zhu Hui first told all the human emperors about his decision, the Eastern Emperor thought he was abnormal for obeying the orders of a young man. How could this be possible?
To persuade them, Zhu Hui made a lot of effort and presented many examples. In the end, the Eastern Emperor retained his own opinion but promised to consider the matterter.
However, seeing the scene before him now, he knew that Zhu Hui was right. This type of mecha technology was not something they possessed.
If Su Chen could share the mecha technology or provide mechas, humans could truly confront Mutant Beasts head-on and the technology could bring hope to humanity.
In the midst of the battlefield, humans suddenly discovered that the fallen were all enemies. When they looked up, they saw the mechas that were destroying the enemies and were shocked.
"What the f***, what is that? My eyes are not deceiving me, are they?"
"Your eyes are not deceiving you. My eyes are about to go blind, f*** me, those are mechas!"
"Holy shit! Mechas, real mechas have appeared! Hahaha, those are real mechas!"
The appearance of the mechas drove humans crazy. They had never imagined that this theoretical weapon would appear before their eyes. It seemed that the technology was quite mature and powerful.
Not only in the Eastern Front, but the same scene appeared on the other three fronts. The mechas shocked everyone as soon as they appeared.
Su Chen sat in hismand room and saw the shocked expressions of the people. He felt great.
"Fortunately, I drew Yun Ru earlier. Otherwise, how could this new type of mecha appear?" Su Chen was quite satisfied.
This mecha was no longer the Tengu mecha. After all, the Tengu mecha could only fly a few meters at most, while these mechas were fighting hundreds of meters in the air without any sense of stagnation.
Yun Ru had trulybined the Centurion Siege Mech and the Tengu mecha into a new type of mecha. This mecha had the jet ne mode of the Tengu mecha and could transform into a humanoid mecha while also possessing the defense of the Centurion Siege Mech, with half the weight.
The most critical point was that Yun Ru had thoroughly understood the flying technology of the Tengu mecha and applied it to this new type of mecha. Only then could this mecha have unrestricted flying ability.
"Yun Ru, well done." Su Chen said to a girl beside him.
Yun Ru looked at him irritably, "You keep rushing me every day. I almost went insane. Next time, can you give me more time?"
"We have plenty of time. Next, you can continue to research other things, like spaceships."
"Commander, I have a request."
"Speak."
"Can I smash your dog head? (smiling face)"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 210: Weapon Upgrade Opportunity
Chapter 210: Weapon Upgrade Opportunity
Thanks to the mecha reinforcements that Su Chen sent over, the four main battlefronts had temporarily stabilized. After all, mechas were incredibly powerful, with strong air superiority and the ability tounch bombing attacks on the ground.
Although the Mutant Emperor wanted to make a move, he was stopped by the Human Emperor.
Now, it was clear to everyone that these mechas were capable of turning the tide of the war.
The situation on the four main battlefronts was being broadcast in real-time, and those within the human ranks knew exactly what was happening.
To be honest, when people found out how many Mutants there were, many were worried that the four main defenses wouldn''t hold. But in the end, a batch of reinforcements arrived and saved the four main defenses. And those reinforcements were mechas!
Now, within the human ranks, mechas had be the hottest topic, with everyone discussing them.
"I have nothing to say, from now on Red Alert Base is my idol. They actually managed to develop mechas. This kind of technology is at least a hundred years more advanced than ours."
"ording to a prediction made by a scientist back then, it would take at least fifty years to develop a mecha that could be sent onto the battlefield, and it might take more than a hundred years. But who would have thought that mechas would be developed so quickly."
"These are Red Alert Base''s mechas. Do they really have mature mecha technology? We strongly demand that Red Alert Base contribute their mecha technology so that every Base City can build their own mechas."
"Are you an idiot? Why don''t you contribute everything you have? Thest person who said that was already roasted. You''ll be next."
There are all kinds of people in this world.
Some people think that if something is helpful to all of humanity, it should be contributed for free. But they don''t realize that they can''t even do it themselves. They try to morally ckmail others, which is amusing.
This kind of situation is not unique, but no matter how heated the discussion gets, it has nothing to do with Su Chen.
The reason why Su Chen doesn''t release the mecha technology isn''t that he doesn''t want to. Even if he did, it would take many years for scientists to fully understand it. But with the Mutant Beasts, does humanity have that much time?
If he hadn''t drawn Yun Ru, who had truly researched mechas before, he wouldn''t have gotten such good mechas.
"By the way, what''s the name of the mecha?" Yun Ru thought of this.
In the end, Yun Ru didn''t destroy Su Chen''s dog head. After all, Su Chen was the Commander, and she couldn''ty hands on him.
"I''ll think about it. How about the Celestial Mecha?" Su Chen said.
"The Celestial Mecha, not bad."
The Celestial Mecha was Su Chen''s firstpletely original mecha. The most crucial thing was that after the Red Alert system collected this mecha, Su Chen could directly build it through the war factory. Each mecha required a lot of energy.
Su Chen realized that anything he researched himself could be epted by the System, thus improving his strength.
If this were a game, it would be impossible.
"Yun Ru, I have a task for you." Su Chen said seriously.
When it came to business, Yun Ru''s expression became serious too. "Please give your orders, Commander."
"Now, some of the weapons in the Red Alert units are no longer suitable for future battles. I hope you can research more weapons."
"Commander, some of my past research results are recorded in my brain and can be retrieved at any time. As for new research projects, it will take some time, and I can''t guarantee anything. But I will do my best and not disappoint the Commander''s expectations!"
"Very well, Yun Ru, you should remember that our future is not going to stay here forever. The universe is our stage!" Su Chen''s eyes seemed to sparkle with brilliance.
Just then, the System''s voice appeared: "Congrattions, Master, for researching the first original mecha and naming it the Celestial Mecha. As a reward, you will receive one million units of energy and three opportunities to upgrade your weapons."
Su Chen was taken aback when he heard about the opportunity to upgrade weapons. One million energy was no longer a surprise to him, but the chance to upgrade his weapons was something entirely new.
"System, can you exin what exactly the Weapon Upgrade Opportunity is?" he asked.
"Literal meaning: the master can select a weapon and upgrade it. This does not simply mean increasing its level, but rather endowing the weapon with its potential future. For example, upgrading a Patrol Cannon once will turn it into an Advanced Patrol Cannon, with at least ten times the power. Upgrading it again will transform it into a Laser Defense Cannon, and a third upgrade will turn it into a Photon Cannon."
Su Chen stood up in shock. He had no idea that the System had this kind of function. It was like turning a weapon into an entirely new form. If a regr Patrol Cannon could be a fearsome Photon Cannon, what would happen if he upgraded an already powerful weapon three times?
"How can I obtain this Weapon Upgrade Opportunity?" he asked.
"Everything depends on the master''s own efforts."
Su Chen was not surprised. This ability was too powerful and could instantly boost his technological level by hundreds of years.
"These three opportunities are crucial and cannot be used carelessly. If you only upgrade three weapons, their levels will only surpass this era by a few decades. That''s not enough. It''s best to upgrade one weapon at a time. Only then will the weapon greatly surpass this era. But what should I upgrade?" Su Chen was immediately torn. The System''s ability had brought him happy trouble.
After thinking for a while, he had an idea. "Can this upgrade opportunity be used on a Super Weapon?"
"The master does not have the privilege, and most importantly, the master does not yet possess a Super Weapon."
Su Chen pped his forehead. He had forgotten that he only had the opportunity to use a Super Weapon, not actually own one.
"Please tell me what you rmend," he said.
"You guys, help me think. What weapon should I use the three upgrade opportunities on?" Su Chen contacted his subordinates, including two Spies and a few Super Soldiers. One person couldn''t think of anything, but couldn''t a group of peoplee up with something?
At this point, they put down everything they were doing and began to help Su Chen think about this matter. It was crucial to their future and couldn''t be taken lightly.
"Commander, I suggest upgrading the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). If we do that, the starting point of any future Sub-base we build will be higher than others, and who knows what other functions the upgraded MCV will have," Ju Ling suggested.
"I think upgrading the Tank would be better. No matter where we attack, Tanks are always the absolute main force. I wonder how powerful the Tank will be after being upgraded three times," Guangtou Qiang said.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 211: Decision
Chapter 211: Decision
Several people expressed their opinions. They all knew about the weapons at the Red Alert base and gave targeted advice.
After listening to them, Su Chen closed his eyes and pondered. This was a rare opportunity, and he didn''t know when he would have another chance to upgrade this weapon.
If he used it wrongly, it would be disastrous.
The Sentry Cannon that System mentioned, if he used all three chances on it, he would ultimately obtain the Photon Cannon. ording to System, with this weapon, he could easily kill an eighth-tier creature with one shot, and even a ninth-tier creature would be injured. It was an absolute killing machine.
This was the only upgraded form of a weapon that Su Chen knew of. As for what other weapons would be after upgrading, System didn''t say anything.
"Every weapon has its unique features, but what we need most are high-end weapons. The aircraft carrier mentioned by Spy No. 1 can be considered, but unfortunately, upgrading the aircraft carrier requires 1.5 chances each time. This means that I can only use my chances to upgrade the aircraft carrier."
ording to Su Chen''s understanding of System, the first aircraft carrier upgrade would only make it more powerful, but it would not transcend the category of an aircraft carrier itself. However, if it was upgraded a second time, the aircraft carrier might truly be a carrier that could fly in the air!
This was a great option for Su Chen.
Aircraft carriers were very expensive, and it cost 800,000 units of energy to upgrade them to the third tier. Even if he exhausted all his energy, he could only produce about ten aircraft carriers. Compared with the twice-upgraded aircraft carrier and the eighth-tier Mutant Beast, it was highly likely that his aircraft carrier would be stronger.
But other than the aircraft carrier, he didn''t have any other weapons that could deal with an eighth-tier Mutant Beast. He still didn''t have a super weapon.
In terms ofnd, sea, and air, the aircraft carrier was not the best choice. Su Chen''s attention turned to the dolphins and Giant Squids. He believed that if he could upgrade them, they would be even stronger.
In Red Alert, both dolphins and Giant Squids were gically modified creatures and could be considered a type of weapon. Upgrading them was not a problem at all.
But they could only dominate the ocean, not thend.
Su Chen suddenly had a headache. Which weapon should he use the three chances of weapon upgrades on?
Just then, Yuri suddenly spoke up. "Commander, can psychic techniques be upgraded?"
Su Chen was taken aback. Psychic techniques were not considered weapons, but they were a type of technology. However, it was precisely because of psychic techniques that Yuri''s faction existed.
So, the question was, did psychic techniques count as weapons?
He quickly got System''s answer: "Yes."
Psychic techniques looked very powerful now, but they still had many restrictions, the biggest of which was quantity and range.
Even Yuri couldn''t control a person from a far distance, and he was an eighth-tier creature. It would be even more difficult for others.
If the psychic techniques were upgraded, Yuri''s faction would be even stronger. It was worth noting that the foundation of this faction was psychic techniques.
"System, upgrade the psychic techniques once."
"Upgrade sessful. The current version is Psychic Techniques 0.0."
Su Chen''s lips twitched. 0.0 version? You''re amazing. Will the next upgrade be 0.0 too?
Su Chen didn''t continue to upgrade but borrowed Yuri''s ability to sense it.
Suddenly, he felt the difference between the upgraded psychic techniques and the previous version. The range of psychic detection was wider, and the control was stronger. The quantity had doubled, and most importantly, he seemed to be able to hear other people''s thoughts faintly!
As his subordinates, the soldiers didn''t have much mental activity, but there were two people in the base, Luo Hang and Zhang Tao.
Their inner activities were quite rich, and Su Chen could faintly feel some of them here. This experience was quite wonderful.
Su Chen could tell that Yuri also sensed it. The upgrade of psychic techniques brought significant changes to Yuri''s faction.
Not only Yuri''s faction, this kind of technology can be applied in many areas, after all, it is a technology, not some kind of superpower.
"Good. Use the remaining two chances to upgrade the psychic techniques."
"Upgrade sessful. The current version is Psychic Techniques 4.0."
Su Chen remained expressionless. He had long seen through System''s nature and estimated that it would always be different versions as it upgraded.
He immediately tried the new psychic techniques. In that instant, he felt like the whole world had changed.
Instead of seeing three-dimensional images, he saw energy balls of different sizes emitting different waves. The closest to Su Chen were his two guards at the door, a Maron Trooper and a Radiation Trooper. He could feel the powerful energy in their bodies, one with maic energy and the other with radiation.
This feeling was novel, like observing a person from another dimension, seeing not their appearance but their essence.
If Su Chen hadn''t been able to feel his body, he would have suspected that he was having an out-of-body experience.
"This is the effect of Psychic Techniques 4.0. I didn''t expect it to be so different from before, like jumping from the second to the third dimension in an instant." Su Chen shook his head, returning to his original appearance.
It was only a short test, but he felt the magic of psychic techniques. If it could really be applied to various weapons, thebat effectiveness of his troops would have a breakthrough improvement.
He had not made the wrong choice. Psychic techniques were definitely a technology that transcended the times.
Yuri also experienced the power of thetest psychic techniques, with a hint of surprise on his face. Few things could surprise him.
The others didn''t know what the upgrade of psychic techniques represented and felt nothing. Then they heard Yuri''s voice, "Commander, with Psychic Techniques 4.0, Red Alert''s strength can definitely increase by more than 30%!"
Hearing Yuri''s confident words, the others couldn''t believe it. Red Alert''s strength was already very strong, and increasing it by more than 30% was something unimaginable.
"Commander, give me the new psychic techniques quickly. I''ve decided that the next research topic will be psychic techniques!" Yun Ru, the research maniac, couldn''t resist the allure of such a unique technology.
Even if Yun Ru didn''t say anything, Su Chen would have given her the technology. He still hoped that Yun Ru would thoroughly research this technology and apply it to other weapons.
Just imagine, if every weapon had psychic techniques installed, how terrifying would that be?
Since psychic techniques had be Su Chen''s most powerful weapon, he was also considering building more units for Yuri''s faction.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 212: Film Emperor
Chapter 212: Film Emperor
The crisis of the four major defense lines was resolved, but the internal and Mutant battles continued.
With the weapons from the Red Alert base, humans found it easier to fight against Mutants. Large numbers of Mutants were killed, and the Energy Crystals inside their bodies were taken out and became their spoils of war.
They used these Energy Crystals to purchase even more powerful Red Alert weapons, creating a positive feedback loop.
The battles against the Mutants were all voluntary, with no coercion. They only fought against small clusters of Mutants, leaving therger clusters of tens or hundreds of thousands to be handled by the Base City forces.
There was only one Mutant Emperor left among the humans, the Four-Armed Emperor.
The Golden Emperor of Jin Guang City received orders to attack the Mutant cluster where the Four-Armed Emperor was located. He was the only Emperor who had fought against the Four-Armed Emperor before, so his chances of sess were the greatest.
Now, all the Human Emperors knew that the Four-Armed Emperor was actually a human disguised by Su Chen. However, they did not know that even the Golden Emperor was also a spy under Su Chen''smand.
In a different sky, above the Mutant cluster, the Four-Armed Emperor and the Golden Emperor faced off.
"Golden Emperor, you humans really like to stir up trouble. Take your people and leave, and I will overlook what has happened." The Four-Armed Emperor looked as proud as ever.
"Four-Armed Emperor, this is our human territory. All Mutants should be wiped out. Your existence is just a waste ofnd." The Golden Emperor refused to back down.
If someone were not aware of the situation, they would have thought that these two had a deep-seated hatred for each other. But only Su Chen knew that the two spies had begun topete in acting skills.
"Are all spies graduates of the performing arts? Why are they so good at acting? They could easily win an Oscar with this kind of acting," Su Chen chuckled as he watched his two spies putting on a performance.
Now, both spies had reached the eighth rank of power, or they would not have been able to fly in the air.
After a period of verbal sparring, the two spies began to fight. The ground forces also joined the battle.
Boom, boom, boom!
A round of cannon fire caused some Mutants to lose their lives, mostly Grizzly tanks and Rhino tanks, which were the most basic tanks. Unfortunately, these tanks were also the cheapest.
Then it was the turn of the Prism tanks. Although only a few Prism tanks fired, their beams converged in mid-air, forming arger and more dispersed beam that killed a far greater number of Mutants than the tanks alone.
The Prism tanks were definitely a powerful weapon in group battles, but their weakness was that they were vulnerable to closebat.
The other tanks were equally fierce, using their strongest attacks one after another. For a time, the Mutant offensive was suppressed, and the human army charged forward.
"Kill these Mutants, they are just a bunch of pests!" The humans roared.
Most humans had no sympathy for the Mutants. The few who thought that they should not be treated this way remained silent.
Now, the mainstream was to kill all Mutants. Anyone who opposed this would be regarded as a traitor to humanity.
The battlested for several days, as there were too many Mutants. As other Mutant clusters were destroyed, reinforcements from various Base Cities arrived to help Jin Guang City fight the Mutants.
The two spies fought fiercely in the air, as if fighting to the death. Unfortunately, no one knew that they were only putting on a show and had no intention of killing each other.
If anyone had heard their conversation, they would have been shocked.
"Boss, how are things going on the Mutant side? I heard that some Mutant girls are pretty?" This was what the second spy said.
"Do you think humans would be with beasts? No matter how pretty they are, they are still Mutants, not humans. Our job is to carry out the Commander''s orders, nothing else matters." The first spy was very serious.
"Is that so? I really want to switch roles with you, Boss, but unfortunately, that''s not possible. You will soon have to change locations, and the Four-Armed Emperor must die this time."
"Continuously disguising oneself is not what we spies pursue. As spies, we can be anyone, we cannot be confined to one identity. When we no longer need the Golden Emperor identity, you can also change your identity."
"Of course, only when the Commander needs it."
Amidst a fierce battle, the Golden Emperor punched the Four-Armed Emperor''s body and they both disappeared from sight.
Not long after, the Golden Emperor appeared alone in the air and his voice spread across the battlefield: "The Four-Armed Emperor is dead, Mutants will be wiped out!
Oh!
Humans cheered, with the biggest threat of the Four-Armed Emperor gone, human morale was high and they ruthlessly suppressed the Mutants in the city ruins.
Without the Four-Armed Emperor as their backbone, those Mutants were all thinking of how to escape.
But now, they had nowhere to run because humans had surrounded them!
"Everyone, retreat. There''s no need for urban warfare. Let the bombers take off, target all the ruins, leave none behind!"
Humans began a carpet bombing, ensuring that every Mutant died under the bombs. Their hatred for Mutants had never diminished.
Before, it was not necessary, but now that Mutants were a threat to humans, they had to be eliminated.
After a week of bombing, almost all Mutants had died. Humans were unable to detect those Mutants hiding underground with their technology, only Su Chen''s spy satellite could detect their presence.
"Let the Space-Time Assault Team take care of the remaining Mutants," Su Chen ordered.
With Su Chen''smand, a force that had not appeared on the battlefield before arrived.
The Space-Time Assault Team could be thought of as a seal team with teleportation abilities. Their best skill was using C4 bombs, which could kill all buildings instantly in the game, and were equally effective here.
Hum, hum, hum...
Strange sounds appeared as the Space-Time Assault Team disappeared from the base and appeared in a corner of the bombed city ruins.
The Space-Time Assault Team could teleport to any ce on Earth, but after teleporting, depending on the distance, they would be unable to move for a period of time, which was the cost of teleportation.
The remaining Mutants had all gone underground, and there was no Mutant on the surface. Their safety didn''t need to be worried about.
As time passed, the Space-Time Assault Team began to infiltrate underground to deal with those hiding little mice.
"With the strength of the Space-Time Assault Team, it shouldn''t take long to deal with those Mutants. With this, the internal threat to humans no longer exists, and all that''s left is to expand outward," Su Chen looked at the number of Base Cities he controlled, still 10 more toplete the third ring mission.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 213: Its Time to Enter the 3G Era
Chapter 213: It''s Time to Enter the 3G Era
With the threat of internal Mutants and Mutant Beasts eliminated, the happiest people were not those in Base City, but rather those living in Gathering ces.
These were the groups that faced the threat of Mutants and Mutant Beasts every day, and now they finally had a minimum sense of security.
With Mutants eradicated and the remaining first and second level Mutant Beasts unable to even breach Gathering ces, let alone Base City, they had be prey for humans!
Someone even suggested the idea of artificially breeding some first and second level Mutant Beasts to provide meat.
This idea was quickly approved, and various Base Cities began capturing Mutant Beasts and experimenting with breeding.
These events enraged the eighth level Mutant Beasts who had received word of it. Since the Apocalypse, when had Mutant Beasts ever been bred like poultry? This was something that only happened before the Apocalypse, and it was a disgrace to Mutant Beasts!
"Humans, you are provoking us. If you don''t want a major war, then release those Mutant Beasts. Otherwise... even if we have to fight to the death, we will still fight to the death with you!" roared an eighth level Mutant Beast.
The roar of the eighth level Mutant Beast spread throughout human territory, and some timid people were frightened by the sound of Mutant Beasts, thinking it would be better not to do such things.
Previously, humans had only hunted and killed Mutant Beasts outside, but now that they were being bred, the nature of the rtionship had changed.
"A bunch of cowards! When have we humans ever submitted to Mutant Beasts? Wasn''t it just breeding? Thirty years ago, all the meat we ate was bred. Don''t think that bing a Mutant Beast makes you impressive. They are still our food!"
"I still have some breeding pictures from before the Apocalypse. I''ll send them to you... 1%... %... damn Gwork, it''s driving me crazy."
"Don''t send pictures upstairs. You''re still sending pictures in the Gwork era. Have you not woken up yet? Do you think this is the 4G era before the Apocalypse?"
"I remember thest person who sent a picture. It took half an hour just for one picture. I really admire that person''s patience."
As they chatted, the topic of these people shifted from breeding Mutant Beasts toining about the Gwork era.
Unfortunately, some people had experienced the 4G era before the Apocalypse and now returning to the G era felt very awkward.
At this time, Su Chen murmured, "It''s time to enter the G era."
All the people in Base City received a message that the Red Alert group was preparing to upgrade thework from G to the 3G era.
This news drove everyone crazy.
They had just been discussing this, and suddenly they were in the 3G era. It hadn''t been that long.
In the 3G era, at least sending pictures didn''t take as long. Of course, it wasn''t possible to do face-to-face video calls without 4G.
After this period of development, many apps appeared on mobile phones, all of which were developed by the Red Alert group. Regarding this, Su Chen did not give other people a chance to intervene and the human emperor remained neutral.
They all knew that the future of humanityy with Su Chen. Just the technology of the mechs alone made countless people envious.
Su Chen had already told Zhu Hui about the difficulties of mech technology, and Zhu Hui felt a bit helpless after hearing it. After all, he also knew that if you couldn''t understand aplete technology, you were useless.
But this made Zhu Hui even more curious about Su Chen''s research team. What kind of genius scientist could develop such powerful mech technology?
If they knew that the person who developed the mech technology was a forever 17-year-old girl, they would probably be stunned.
"Commander, there''s a situation to report."
As Su Chen was browsing various posts on the forum, he suddenly received a message from Yun Ru.
"What''s up? Have you had a breakthrough in your research?" Su Chen asked excitedly.
"I haven''t started researching yet, where would the breakthroughe from?" Yun Ru replied irritably. "That''s not what I''m talking about. It''s about the mech technology data you gave me earlier and that semi-finished mech. I just remembered that this technology doesn''t seem to exist on this."
Su Chen raised his eyebrows. To be honest, he also found it strange that mech technology had appeared in this world where it hadn''t been seen before.
ording to the people in that base, these mech technologies seemed to have been excavated from some ruins, which meant that this type of mech technology had existed a long time ago.
He thought of the ancient ruins that Zhu Hui had mentioned, which made him wonder if there were any secrets on Earth that were unknown to humans.
He knew the location of the ruins, but without eighth level strength, he couldn''t enter.
So his goal became to find the ruins that leaked the mech technology.
At that time, he had brought out some people from that base, and they should know where the ruins were.
"Take me there."
Led by a Red Alert Soldier, Su Chen arrived in front of a wooden hut prison.
Unlike others, these people couldn''t easilye into contact with others, so they were being held in a separate cell and hadn''t be Miners.
"Open it."
The Red Alert Soldier opened the wooden hut, and Su Chen walked straight in.
Inside were three people, two men and a woman, all wearing white coats and looking a bit dirty and messy.
"Let us out! You don''t have the right to detain us. This is illegal!" Seeing Su Chen, a researcher who looked to be in his thirties shouted at him.
At this point, the Red Alert Soldier walked up and knocked the man unconscious with the butt of his gun, and the surroundings immediately quieted down.
"What do you want? You''ve kept us locked up for over a month." Another older man pretended to ask calmly.
"Nothing, I just want to know about the ruins." Su Chen smiled.
"We don''t know anything about the ruins, we''re just ordinary researchers." The only woman who looked to be in her thirties spoke up.
"It seems like you''re not willing to cooperate. What a pity."
Su Chen snapped his fingers, and soon their expressions became dull, like idiots.
Su Chen didn''t like using torture to extract information. Mind control was very useful at this time, so he simply controlled the two people and obtained the information he wanted directly from their mouths.
After questioning them, Su Chen learned that the older man had actually been one of the archaeologists who had visited the ruins.
Of course, at the time, he was just a small, insignificant character, but he could never forget the scene then.
The ruins, some people called them the relics of prehistoric civilization. When they first discovered the ce, it was by ident. When they tried to enter for the second time, they were surprised to find that the ce was gone.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 214: Ruins
Chapter 214: Ruins
Before the Apocalypse, humanity hadunched a massive effort to search for these ruins, but they came up empty-handed.
Only the first group of people who entered the ruins had obtained some technology from inside, including the technology to create synthetic monsters and mechs. ording to those who had entered at the time, there were still manyrge areas inside, but they were very dangerous.
"What''s inside?" Su Chen asked coldly.
The middle-aged man replied woodenly, "It''s a very peculiar building, estimated to be several hundred square kilometers in size. There are traps in some ces, and at the end of the roads there areboratories with various technologies, including what appears to be a recording left behind by a prehistoric civilization."
Su Chen''s expression changed at the mention of a recording left behind by a prehistoric civilization.
"What''s on the recording?"
"I don''t know. At the time, I was just an insignificant minor character. Only a few people knew what was on the recording, and it was sent out immediately. I don''t know where it went."
Su Chen sighed slightly. It would be great if he could find out what was on that recording. It seemed that someone had known about the existence of prehistoric civilization before the Apocalypse, but he had not heard any relevant news about it until now. It was clearly a secret.
From this man''s mouth, Su Chen learned the location of the ruins, which was in an old forest in the mountains. It was apparently a popr scenic area before the Apocalypse, but at this point, who had the time or inclination for tourism?
Su Chen released his mental control, and the man and woman immediately woke up, looking at Su Chen with frightened eyes.
When he had controlled their minds earlier, Su Chen had not shielded their consciousness, which meant that they were fully aware of what had just happened.
"Who... who are you, and how can you be so good at hypnosis?" the middle-aged man asked Su Chen in disbelief.
They had been living in an underground base, cut off from the world,pletely unaware of what was happening outside, and they did not know about the existence of Transcendents.
"This isn''t hypnosis. It looks like I need to give you some basic knowledge," Su Chen said bluntly, and he directly infused somemon knowledge about the Apocalypse into their minds, causing them to scream in pain.
This was Su Chen''s own knowledge, and he had never used mental techniques before, let alone copied and pasted this kind of knowledge directly into someone else''s mind. It seemed that other people would experience severe pain as a result, so he made a mental note of that.
After a while, the two of them stood up, sweating profusely, their eyes full of shock as they looked at Su Chen.
They had suddenly acquired new knowledge in their minds, and they learned that the world had changed beyond recognition. "The Apocalypse hase, and Mutant Beasts are rampant. It''s unbelievable that even modern weapons are no match for these Mutant Beasts, and now humanity can only barely survive," the middle-aged man murmured.
He could not imagine that humans were originally the masters of this earth, but thirty years had passed, and humanity could only barely survive. The contrast was too great.
The young woman, although shocked, was not as affected as the middle-aged man. After all, she was born and raised in the base, and all she knew was the base. She had only learned about the outside world through information.
But what she never expected was that when she came out, even the world she knew had changed, bing a world controlled by Mutant Beasts.
"Now you are my people. I let you stay here before, and you should know what I mean. Don''t talk nonsense. You can start your Miner careerter."
Su Chen had no intention of recruiting these three people. He already had plenty of Engineers on hand, not to mention Yun Ru, a super scientist. He wouldn''t want three people who had spent decades and couldn''t even understand mech technology.
Without giving the three a chance to speak, Su Chen left, and what awaited them was the day they became Miners.
Su Chen returned to themand room, opened the satellite map, and found the location of the ruins.
"Hmm, the ruins are closest to Sub-Base 47. Let''s teleport there first."
In just the blink of an eye, Su Chen appeared at Sub-Base 47, which was in the Western part of the human territory, surrounded by many mountains and rivers. There used to be arge number of Mutant Beasts here, but now the number of Mutant Beasts was reduced, and even their strength was weak.
Thanks to Su Chen''s Transcendent potion, not everyone was a Transcendent, but about 80% of people had be Transcendents.
Even if they were only first-tier Transcendents, with the weapons sold by Su Chen, they were not afraid of second-tier Mutant Beasts.
The Red g had a rule that if anyone used their weapons against humans, they would be forever cklisted, and the Red Alert Base would personally deal with them!
This had never happened before, but just as Su Chen had arrived at Sub-Base 47, a voice rang out, "Commander, there has been a murder case in Baiyun City, and the killer used the weapon we sold. The suspect is currently on the run. Please advise, Commander."
Su Chen rubbed his chin. "There will always be a second time when something happens for the first time. Catch that person first, regardless of the situation, put their name on the cklist, and handle it ording to humanw."
"Yes."
The Red Alert Base closest to Baiyun City dispatched the SEAL team, who rode in armed helicopters, followed the guidance of the mind detector, and went to apprehend the suspect.
White Emperor in Baiyun City knew about this and was involved with the Red Alert Base. He didn''t dare to be careless and immediately sent someone to handle the situation.
"I knew this day woulde. I wonder how Su Chen will handle it." White Emperor thought.
With so many weapons, it was natural that problems would arise.
Despite the threat of Mutant Beasts, there were still arge number of people dying at the hands of their own kind every day. This was unavoidable. Once there were more people, there would always be various ideas. This was human nature.
The weapons sold by the Red g had even greater power, and if someone relied on these weapons to do wrong, it was easy for problems to arise.
If the first incident was not handled properly, there would only be more incidents in the future.
What intrigued White Emperor the most was how Su Chen would apprehend the suspect who had escaped.
After all, although this person''s strength was only third-tier, he was skilled in wilderness survival and had once spent seven days outside alone. If they couldn''t catch him, it would be interesting.
If White Emperor knew that Su Chen had sent out a powerful SEAL team, he probably wouldn''t have had these unnecessary worries.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 215: Public Execution
Chapter 215: Public Execution
Su Chen didn''t rush to the location of the ruins. It was probably simr to an ancient site and not easily essible. He needed some people to go and explore first.
Among his subordinates, there were several super soldiers who excelled in intelligence, including Yun Ru, Ju Ling, and Yuri, but each of them had different strengths.
Yun Ru was currently researching the 4.0 version of mind techniques, and Yuri was assisting her research. The only one who coulde over at the moment was Ju Ling.
Su Chen had the idea to send Ju Ling over first, but she wasn''t at the base, and it would take some time for her to return.
With nothing to do, Su Chen simply watched the actions of the Navy SEALs. He wanted to know how brave that person was to dare to do such a thing.
Xu Zhenlin was very panicked. He had killed someone, and it was one of hisrades.
"It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you!" Xu Zhenlin gritted his teeth. He ran outside without a word. He knew that with his current situation, he wouldn''t be able to evade capture for long.
After all, there was snow everywhere, and his footprints were very clear. As long as a helicopter was dispatched, he could be tracked ording to his footprints, without even needing a tracking expert.
Xu Zhenlin hadn''t nned to kill anyone, but any man would lose control in such a situation.
As the saying goes, if you want to livefortably, you have to go along with the rules.
Fortunately, Xu Zhenlin was a man who went along with the rules, and it was his best friend Zhang Chao who had made the mistake. He was blinded by anger and used his AK-47 to shoot Zhang Chao directly. After killing someone, he knew he had made a mistake.
It should be noted that everyone who purchased weapons from the Red g had been told about the relevant rules. If they used these weapons to attack their own people, they would be cklisted and punished.
Xu Zhenlin didn''t want to die. He instinctively tried to escape.
He thought that with his abilities, even if he lived in the wilderness, he should be fine. He had no children, and his only wife had given him a cuckold. He was now alone.
But half an hourter, Xu Zhenlin gave up this idea.
He saw a helicopter appear overhead, and it was an expensive Red g armed helicopter. He was finished.
The Navy SEALs easily caught Xu Zhenlin, and faced with so many weapons, he raised his hands in surrender.
Xu Zhenlin was brought to Baiyun City and publicly tried.
This was a square, and a group of people looked at Xu Zhenlin, who was bound with his hands behind his back. They were all very curious. What had this person done?
After asking each other, the onlookers found out that he had used a weapon sold by the Red g to kill someone and was caught while trying to flee.
The one presiding over the trial was a Sixth Order Peak Transcendent from Baiyun City. This kind of thing didn''t require the use of a Controller above the Seventh Order.
"Xu Zhenlin, an hour ago, did you use a level AK-47 sold by the Red g to kill yourrade Zhang Chao? Am I correct?" The Sixth Order Peak Transcendent said calmly.
A level AK-47 meant that this weapon could kill a third-order Mutant Beast or Mutant, and for a third-order Transcendent like him to purchase one would cost a lot.
"Yes, but..." Xu Zhenlin was about to exin, but was interrupted by the Sixth Order Transcendent: "No need to say more. Killing arade is a capital crime. Using a weapon sold by the Red g to kill arade is an even greater crime. You are now sentenced to death..."
Xu Zhenlin was about to shout, but another voice spoke up: "Please wait, I have something to say on behalf of my Red Alert base."
A Navy SEAL member walked up, and the Sixth Order Transcendent recognized him. He remembered that this person was sent by the Red Alert base to capture criminals. He was very strong and not weaker than him.
"Xu Zhenlin killed Zhang Chao because Zhang Chao plotted against him before and had just betrayed him this time. After our investigation at the Red Alert base, we believe that he should not be sentenced to death, but rather sent to the front lines to kill enemies and redeem himself. Of course, he will also be cklisted by our Red g and never be able to purchase any weapons sold by us," the Navy SEAL member said.
The Sixth Order Transcendent frowned. This decision waspletely different from what he had nned to say. In his opinion, no matter what the reason was, Xu Zhenlin hadmitted a capital crime by attacking his ownrade.
But the Red Alert base was very powerful, and he didn''t dare to offend them lightly.
Just when he was hesitant, he seemed to receive some kind of instruction and nodded. "Okay, we''ll go with what you said. Xu Zhenlin can live, but he must redeem himself by killing enemies on the front lines."
Xu Zhenlin didn''t speak and bowed deeply to the Navy SEAL member. He knew that he could survive because of the Red Alert base.
This public execution let people know the power of the Red Alert base. No matter where, they could find and capture people.
Most importantly, their punishment was appropriate, and they did not make a nket judgment of sentencing Xu Zhenlin to death.
This was just an ident. If someone really nned to kill and wanted to live, Su Chen would tell them what fantasy was!
Such things would definitely not happen only once, and the rest didn''t need Su Chen''s attention. Humans already had aplete set ofws.
With that matter settled, Ju Ling happened to arrive at the sub-base.
"Commander, what are your orders?" Ju Ling, with her long sniper rifle called Soul yer on her back, looked like a female war goddess.
"I came here this time to search for a ruin, but it seems to be hidden. Is there any way to find the entrance to this ruin?" Su Chen told Ju Ling about the ruin.
Ju Ling began to think. After a while, she said, "ording to your information, Commander, the entrance may be blocked by some kind of special instrument. In that case, we can try to use an energy burst to make the entrance appear."
"Energy burst?" Su Chen asked in confusion.
"Commonly known as a bombing."
Boom!
On that day, a once peaceful forest was bombed.
Su Chen directly used five Kirov Airships to conduct wide-scale bombing. After all, the location he knew was only a rough idea, and there might be errors, so he expanded the bombing area a bit.
Ammunition was just some energy for Su Chen, so it wasn''t a problem. If he could find the entrance to the ruin, there might be a lot of super-era technology inside, which made Su Chen very excited.
After a day and night of bombing, a bright light appeared in a certain ce at night. Su Chen saw it. On a mountain cliff, there was a peculiar entrance that led to apletely different ce.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 216: An Earthquake?
Chapter 216: An Earthquake?
Su Chen was shocked. Since obtaining the System, this was the first time he had witnessed such an unscientific event in this world.
A passage had appeared on a wall. Can you believe it?
"What is this, a subspace?"
Ju Ling immediately dispatched a team of soldiers to enter the peculiar space. After about half an hour, they emerged and underwent various checks.
It was ultimately determined that there was oxygen inside and no presence of any viruses or other harmful substances.
"Commander, the situation inside is unclear. I suggest sending in some soldiers to explore and confirm that it is 100% safe before Commander enters."
Su Chen also thought this way. What were his subordinates for, if not to take orders?
With Su Chen''smand, around five hundred soldiers entered. This team was quite diverse, not just Red Alert soldiers, but also other types of troops. Most oddly, Su Chen had brought ten engineers with him.
From the mouths of those researchers, Su Chen learned that there was a certain level of danger inside and that the engineers might have a special role to y.
As they entered, Su Chen immediately switched to the perspective of a soldier and saw that there seemed to be a corridor inside. The walls were silver-white metal, and the most peculiar thing was that this metal did not seem to be one known on Earth.
"Nothing dangerous detected within five hundred meters ahead. Use remote-controlled tanks for aprehensive search."
Soon, small remote-controlled tanks appeared and advanced into the depths of the corridor. Each one was also equipped with a terrifying robot.
How could Su Chen be willing to let his soldiers risk their lives exploring a known danger? At a time like this, wasn''t it better to rely on technology?
Remote-controlled tanks were spread throughout the strange ce, but nothing was found for the time being. As that person had said, it was too big here.
"We''ve found something. Remote-controlled tank number three has discovered a room filled with strange instruments that seem to have been emptied out. Only some instruments of unknown use remain." Ju Ling reported to Su Chen.
"Get the footage."
Soon, a screen appeared before Su Chen''s eyes. It was the footage from the remote-controlled tank, showing a room the size of a football field filled with all sorts of strange instruments, all of them broken. Everything else was gone, apparently taken away.
This made Su Chen think of what that person had said. They had entered here before and obtained some technology. It seemed that this was the room they had found back then.
"Keep searching."
Several more rooms were found. However, unlike the previous one, these rooms contained some soil and nts, appearing to be small ecosystems.
Outside these rooms were some traps that destroyed several remote-controlled tanks. The terrifying robots dodged those attacks with unparalleled agility. This footage was all transmitted back by the robots.
"Go inside and see if there''s anything. Three small ecosystems. Could there be people from a prehistoric civilization inside?" Su Chen was very curious.
When the terrifying robots went in for a look around, they found no humans or other organisms. It seemed that everything except living organisms could be found here.
Su Chen was puzzled by what this ce was.
As time passed, the gate seemed to be slowly closing. Ju Ling ordered someone to fire a cannon at the gate, and it closed again.
It took them nearly a week toplete the exploration of this ce.
"Commander, after our investigation, we have found that this is indeed a ce left behind by a prehistoric civilization. However, it seems that the humans who lived here have all died, and the cause of death is unknown. No bodies were found," Ju Ling said.
"We have found some specimens of prehistoric civilization and a lot of information about prehistoric civilization. We are still analyzing it. It seems that only a few pieces of technology have been passed down."
In short, they did not obtain any technology from this excavation, only an empty site.
"Does the information mention anything about that space?" Su Chen asked.
"I don''t know, sir."
"Tell me when the information is analyzed and confirm that there is no danger inside." Su Chen was cautious.
"We are 100% certain that there is no danger inside. Soldiers have walked every inch of thend, and we can guarantee that there will be no idents."
Su Chen was preparing to enter, so Ju Ling couldn''t afford to be careless.
After a while, Su Chen appeared in an ecosystem.
Looking around, if it weren''t for the silver metal walls at the edge, he might have thought he was standing in a primitive forest on Earth. Everything was too real.
Looking up, he could even see the blue sky and white clouds, which was unbelievable.
"Is the blue sky and white clouds real?" Su Chen asked Ju Ling beside him.
"I don''t know. I had a Rocket Trooper fly up, but he flew for a long time and couldn''t reach the top. But when he came down, it didn''t take much time," Ju Ling replied.
Su Chen squinted his eyes. He knew that there were still many technologies to be explored here, but unfortunately, he didn''t know where to start. Even if he asked Yun Ru toe and study, she wouldn''t be able to figure out the principles.
"Is it really worthy of being called the ruins of a prehistoric civilization? They had such powerful technology, but how did they perish?" Su Chen muttered.
Su Chen continued walking forward. ording to the Soldier''s reconnaissance, the ecosystem was about the size of ten football fields, and there were many nts living inside, none of which they recognized. They were probably prehistoric nts.
Su Chen saw a tree with at least ten different kinds of fruit growing on it. If it were outside, people would probably think it was a hybrid product.
"These nts are just sitting here, it''s such a waste. Can you distinguish the uses of these nts and cultivate them on arge scale outside?" Su Chen asked.
"I will have someone research it. Please wait and see, Commander," Ju Ling replied.
Ju Ling was smart. These nts that could be left here by the prehistoric civilization must have had something unusual about them. If they were cultivated outside, they might be able to change people''s current way of life.
Currently, Bug protein was the main food source for humans, and only a small number of Transcendents could afford to eat Mutant Beast meat. Ordinary people couldn''t.
But now that there were no threats in human territory, humans could leave Base City, cultivate thend outside, and agriculture might gradually recover. These prehistoric nts might y a significant role.
As the two walked through the forest, there was suddenly a violent tremor.
"An earthquake?" Su Chen was shocked.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 217: The Trial of Prehistoric Civilization
Chapter 217: The Trial of Prehistoric Civilization
The earthquake shook the entire ecosystem, and Ju Ling immediately pulled out her weapon and aimed it at her surroundings.
If it was a natural phenomenon, then so be it. But if it was man-made, Ju Ling would definitely not let that person go!
The earthquake came and went quickly, and Ju Ling didn''t see anything unusual in her surroundings.
"Commander, everything is safe, we..." Ju Ling turned around and was shocked to find that Commander was gone!
rm! rm!
Highest level, red alert!
Commander is missing!
This news instantly spread to the ears of all Red Alert units. At this moment, no matter what they were doing, they immediately returned to the base.
The fastest were a few super units, and they quickly rushed here.
"Ju Ling, what happened? Wasn''t Commander with you? Why did he suddenly disappear?" The first to ask was Guangtou Qiang.
The other super units didn''t say anything, but their faces were full of worry.
"Commander is temporarily not in danger, otherwise we wouldn''t be here. But he disappeared in this ce, and it must be rted to this site," Ju Ling said calmly, but at this moment, she exuded a cold aura all over her body.
She felt very guilty. As a super unit, her first mission was to protect Commander''s safety, but she failed.
Commander disappeared by her side, and she had to take responsibility.
As super units, they all knew that now was not the time to me Ju Ling. They had to find Commander and ensure his safety.
"Yun Ru, can you find the control center of this site andpletely control it?" Ju Ling asked.
Yun Ru pondered for a moment, then quickly replied, "I need some time. Give me the map of the site and all the information about this ce."
With Commander missing, all actions had stopped. Finding Commander was the most important thing.
Even Spy No. 1 and Spy No. 2 came back to help find Commander''s whereabouts.
While they were looking for Su Chen, he was surprised to find himself in a strange ce that looked like a church.
There were countless people kneeling below, but they were all fake. In front of them was a bright light, with a figure facing away from him.
"Trial participant, wee to the trial space."
"Trial participant? Trial space? Are you from the prehistoric civilization?" Su Chen wasn''t intimidated by the other party''s mysterious appearance, but he suddenly realized that he couldn''t contact Ju Ling and the others.
"To you, that''s how it seems. But in my eyes, you are just someone who appeared here before my demise," the other person slowly turned around, and Su Chen finally saw his face.
It was an old man with sagging skin, almost half of his teeth missing, and his whole body was weak, as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind.
"What does that mean?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows.
"Some things are not convenient to describe in words, so I''ll let you feel what happened in the past directly."
After speaking, Su Chen suddenly felt a strange energy infiltrate his mind, and a sharp pain came, causing him to let out a scream.
"This is...mind technique?" Su Chen barely kept a shred of rity, as if a mysterious force was helping him.
It was this shred of rity that reminded Su Chen of what he had previously done to that person, how simr it was.
This person who seemed to belong to the prehistoric civilization also had mind techniques, and seemed to be even more powerful than what he controlled.
His mind technique was version 4.0, but the other party''s mind technique was even stronger?
It was unclear how long had passed, but Su Chen finally freed himself from the pain. He was sweating all over, and the feeling just now was too painful. But he also realized that there was arge section of memories in his mind that didn''t belong to him.
After some time had passed, Su Chen finished reading these memories, and a hint of shock appeared in his eyes.
"You...you actually betrayed humanity. Why?" Su Chen was very puzzled.
From the history of the prehistoric civilization, which they called the Qiluo civilization, Su Chen learned some things.
The Qiluo civilization was once very powerful. It originated from Earth andter became a powerful civilization in the universe.
However, something happened in the middle, and the Qiluo civilization betrayed humanity and was besieged by them, almost extinct.
Only by raising the power of the entire civilization and building such a refuge did they preserve some of the Qiluo civilization''s spark.
At the beginning, the refuge was very strong and could not be destroyed by a cannonball, even if the region was destroyed, the gate would not open.
But nothing couldpare to the power of time. After experiencing an unknown amount of time, the refuge finally could not hold on.
The ecosystem was missing a link, and a loophole appeared. The humans inside could not fill it, ultimately leading to the death of people and creatures one by one, leaving only one survivor, the old man standing in front of Su Chen.
"I don''t know the exact reason. When I was sent into the refuge, I was just a child, but I know one thing..." The old man''s eyes burst with a burst of light. "It''s not us who are wrong, it''s those so-called humans!"
Su Chen almost thought that the old man would say the famous quote "It''s not me, it''s the world", but his words still surprised Su Chen. Humans were wrong?
Although Su Chen had never encountered humans outside of Earth, he thought that since they could fight against the Zerg, humans should not be a weak race. But this old man said that humans were wrong?
"I have no evidence, it''s just your word against mine, and it''s hard for me to believe," Su Chen said in a deep voice.
"I know that, otherwise, there wouldn''t be you, the trial participant. A major figure in our civilization once considered this issue, and the secret could only be known by a few people. Therefore, he set up a trial, a trial that only a human born on Earth and not a part of the Qiluo civilization could trigger. You are the first trial participant in countless years." The old man suddenly remembered something. "Your subordinates are not humans from this. They didn''t trigger the trial when they came in, which is not surprising. But you should know that those who entered here initially were too weak to trigger the trial."
Su Chen understood. So the other party not only looked at people, but also looked at their strength. Those who entered here initially were a group of weaklings and naturally would not be noticed.
"Tell me, what is the trial?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 218: Starting with a Dog
Chapter 218: Starting with a Dog
"I don''t know," Old Man shook his head decisively.
Su Chen almost couldn''t resist giving him the middle finger. If you don''t know, why did you bring me here?
"Then how do I start the trial?"
Su Chen was very interested in the secret of the Qiluo civilization that Old Man mentioned. After all, there might be the real reason why the Qiluo civilization betrayed humanity.
Of course, the most important thing was that Old Man said that he could only leave here by passing the trial, otherwise he would be stuck here forever.
"Come here, any nasty posture will do, I will help you start the trial," Old Man pointed to himself.
Su Chen walked over with big steps and came to the only bright spot in this space. He saw those dummies below and curiously asked, "What are those dummies?"
"Oh, they were all people from this shelter. In theirst moments of life, they chose to pray, but as you can see, they all died in the end. There was no god to respond to their prayers," Old Man said in a in voice.
Su Chen shrugged. He was an atheist and never believed in such things.
"Let''s get started." Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, feeling very cool.
Su Chen only saw Old Man extend a finger and touch his forehead, and the next second he lost consciousness.
In a daze, Su Chen opened his eyes and found himself lying next to a big tree. The most surprising thing was that there was a dog next to him.
The appearance of this dog was exactly the same as the Hounds that Su Chen had built. He almost thought it was Dahua.
"Where am I? How did I get here? Wasn''t I just in that trial space?" Su Chen was very puzzled. He clenched his fist and felt that this was his real body, not an illusion.
The big tree next to him felt very real, and even the fur on the Hounds was the same.
"Woof!"
Seeing Su Chen wake up, Hounds seemed very happy, wagging its tail and circling around Su Chen.
"Don''t spin around. Do you know if there is anything special here?" Su Chen felt that there must be some purpose in starting with a dog.
Sure enough, Hounds walked towards a direction, and Su Chen followed.
On the way, Su Chen noticed his outfit, which was exactly the same as that of a Red Alert Soldier.
Wearing a military uniform, holding an AK-47 in his hand, and carrying a dagger on his body, he was a typical Soldier temte.
"Why do I look like a Red Alert Soldier, and why does the dog look like Hounds? Does this ce have something to do with Red Alert?" Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder.
After walking for a while, Su Chen left the forest where he had just woken up and appeared on a desert.
If it were just an ordinary desert, it would be fine, but he was blinded by a golden object in front of him.
"Oh my god, these are all gold mines, and they are even open-air gold mines?" Su Chen was shocked.
He couldn''t imagine where such arge area of open-air gold mines could exist. If it were discovered, it would definitely be excavated immediately.
He walked over, picked up a piece of gold, and looked at it carefully. The purity was very high, and this was definitely a rich mine.
Su Chen was very puzzled. This was such a rich open-air gold mine, yet there seemed to be no one around. It was simply unscientific.
Thinking of the unscientific, he suddenly realized that he didn''t even know how he got here, so it wasn''t surprising to have such arge open-air gold mine.
However, he could be sure of one thing: this was definitely not on Earth. How could there be such a rich open-air gold mine on Earth that had not been exploited yet?
As Su Chen put a piece of gold into his pocket, he seemed to see a "gold coin +10" prompt in front of his eyes.
Su Chen was confused. He thought he was hallucinating, so he took out the gold and threw it away. Then he saw a "gold coin -10" prompt, and finally he was sure that he wasn''t hallucinating.
"Where exactly is this ce, and why does picking up gold increase my gold coins?"
Su Chen couldn''t figure it out.
Just then, he heard some noises and quickly hid with Hounds. Then he saw a space-time mining vehicle arrive and start absorbing the gold.
At that moment, a bizarre idea popped into Su Chen''s head: did hee to the world of Red Alert?
If even time travel was possible, then it wasn''t impossible to travel to the world of Red Alert.
But he realized that this might be the trial that Old Man mentioned. If that was the case, then everything might not be real.
"Whether it''s real or not, I must pass the trial. If I can''t go back, it will be troublesome."
Su Chen didn''t act rashly. A space-time mining vehicle was no threat to him. Even with an AK-47, he could easily destroy it.
The problem was that Su Chen didn''t know what kind of base was behind the space-time mining vehicle. If the other party was powerful, he would be in trouble with his small body.
At this point, he had to be like Voldemort.
Su Chen slowly moved along the edge of the forest, letting Hounds indicate the direction every once in a while, searching for the ce that Hounds had told him.
Finally, after leaving the open-air gold mine, the surroundings became deserted again. Su Chen took the opportunity to run out with Hounds and headed towards the ce where Hounds had led him.
Su Chen had no other choice but to trust Hounds.
"It''s really a desert here, it''s so hot, but I don''t even feel thirsty. What''s going on?"
After running for so long, Su Chen realized that he still had various feelings, but he didn''t feel hungry or thirsty, as if he had be a robot.
After running for who knows how long, Su Chen still didn''t feel tired. At this point, Hounds stopped and barked ahead.
Su Chen climbed up a small hill in front and saw something that shocked him.
A Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV)!
"Damn, am I really ying Red Alert? But why not just let me use the mouse to click? Why make me y it in person? I don''t like this kind of immersive game experience," Su Chenined, but unfortunately no one paid attention to him.
Su Chen stood in front of the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV). Although it wasn''t the first time he had seen the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV), seeing it here feltpletely different.
"Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV), deploy!" Su Chen shouted loudly.
One second, two seconds... ten seconds passed, but nothing happened. Su Chen kept his hands in the deployed position, and there was silence all around, with an awkward atmosphere.
"Cough, cough, does this thing need to be recognized by the owner?" Su Chen cleared his throat and ignored the embarrassment.
When his hand touched the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV), it deployed.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 219: Grabbing Gold Coins
Chapter 219: Grabbing Gold Coins
The construction yard that unfolded after the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) deployment was exactly the same as what Su Chen had seen before. This did not surprise him.
However, when he was ready to build the next building unit, he was dumbfounded to find that he didn''t have enough gold coins!
What the hell, wasn''t this supposed to be the mode where you start with 10,000 gold coins?
Starting with nothing, relying solely on grabbing gold coins?
Su Chen wanted to curse, but who could he curse at?
"The only way to get gold coins now is through gold mines and gem mines. Based on my previous experience, it seems that as long as I put the gold mine into my pocket, my gold coins will increase. But there is a limit to how much gold ore I can carry. What should I do when it''s full?"
Su Chen thought of something. Mining vehicles had to return to unload the ore to obtain gold coins. Did he need to do the same thing?
Find a gold mine, be a miner, transport the gold ore, and finally get gold coins. Only in this way could he continue to build new building units.
He had to persist until he built barracks. Without soldiers, he had no sense of security.
But the only gold mine Su Chen knew of was the one already upied by the Space-time mining vehicle. With Su Chen''s current strength, if he was discovered, he would be done for.
There was no way. He could only look for a new gold mine.
Fortunately, here in this world, Su Chen didn''t need to eat, drink, or sleep, so he had enough time to search for a new gold mine.
Su Chen thought of a better way. He transformed the construction yard back into an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) and drove it to search for gold mines. He could deploy the MCV directly next to the gold mine, which would be the fastest way to increase his gold coin count.
In the deste Gobi Desert, a huge MCV navigated through it, and Su Chen''s eyes never stopped searching for gold mines. Finally, he found the second open-air gold mine.
"This is really the Red Alert world, where all the gold mines are on the ground. It would be even better if I could find a gem mine," Su Chen thought.
The price of gem mines was much higher than that of gold mines, but even in the game map, gem mines were a rtively rare resource.
Stopping the MCV, Su Chen began his career as a miner. Of course, he didn''t forget about his Hounds. They became the second miner.
Su Chen found that as long as he transported the gold ore to the interior of the MCV, the gold ore would disappear automatically, and at the same time, he could see his gold coins increasing.
Each time he transported the gold ore, he would get about 100 gold coins, and his Hounds would get 50. After one trip, he could get 150 gold coins.
He needed to make four trips to build a power nt that needed 600 gold coins.
Finally, after four trips, he could build the first building unit, the power nt.
Seeing the appearance of his power nt, Su Chen raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he belonged to the Yuri faction. Did that mean his enemies were the Allied Forces and the Soviet Union?
"Am I going to fight against both of them alone? I hope they are not extremely ruthless enemies, or I will be in trouble," Su Chen frowned.
When he yed the Red Alert game before, Su Chen was very badly beaten by the highest level of ruthless enemies controlled by theputer.
He lost more than ten games in a row.
It wasn''t untilter when he received guidance from a master that he could barely deal with one extremely ruthless enemy. Dealing with two was almost impossible.
In Red Alert, there were three factions. Su Chen determined that he belonged to Yuri''s faction based on the MCV and power nt. There was no need to exin the other two factions.
Yuri''s faction was characterized by psychic technology, but unfortunately, his recently upgraded psychic technology 4.0 version didn''t seem to have any use here. In that case, he needed to rely on his own abilities to defeat the enemy and pass this trial.
"Ah, even though I can rely on my looks to make a living, I still have to showcase my talents. It''s really helpless," Su Chen sighed.
Without knowing the enemy''s situation, Su Chen was very cautious and spent all day transporting gold ore, quickly building various units.
He had barracks, a war factory, and even a mind detector.
Su Chen could see a small map in his field of vision. Bright areas on the map were areas that the mind detector could see, while further away was darkness.
"Let the Yuri recruits go out and explore first. If they encounter the enemy, they must retreat and preserve their strength. We can''t expose ourselves at this point," Su Chen decided.
He was prepared to be patient. Currently, he had less than 10 Yuri recruits, and sending out 10 at once to explore the map was sufficient.
Looking at his Hounds, Su Chen knew they were his only ones. After all, Yuri''s faction couldn''t build Hounds.
With the construction of the ve Miner, he no longer needed to mine himself. The ves were more efficient and the gold coins grew visibly fast.
After about half an hour, Su Chen looked at the map and saw that its range had expanded significantly, but it was still far from the dark area.
Meanwhile, the Yuri recruits had made a discovery. In front of one of them was a Hounds!
The Hounds seemed to be resting, lying on the ground without any movement.
These soldiers had no intelligence. They acted ording to Su Chen''s instructions. Whatever he told them to do, they would do, just like in the game.
Su Chen didn''t let the Yuri recruits attack the enemy. Instead, they changed direction to continue exploring the map.
In less than two hours, Su Chen had a rough idea of the map''syout. It seemed to be abination of desert and forest, with half being desert and half being forest. There were many open-air gold mines on the ground, but no gem mines were discovered yet.
Su Chen''s territory was just a corner of the map. Through the Yuri recruits, he found the map''s boundary.
"Just like the game, you can''t go beyond the boundary," Su Chen wasn''t surprised.
Knowing his goal, Su Chen naturally wouldn''t be careless. This was a matter of whether he could get out or not.
The most important thing was to protect his construction yard. Other buildings could be destroyed and still rebuilt, but if the construction yard was destroyed, he would be unable to build anything else and would lose the game.
Thus, Su Chen built arge number of Bio Reactors, the power nt of the Yuri faction, to protect the construction yard. He ced walls and Gatling guns around it and ensured sufficient protection.
The Yuri recruits patrolled around the base, ensuring that no enemy could enter the base.
Just as he was building his base, an rm sounded. There were Invaders!
He looked at the map and saw a group of soldiers and three Grizzly tanks charging towards him.
"What a textbook attack pattern. Yuri recruits and Beastmen, let''s go!" Su Chenmanded.
With hismand, the first battle was about to begin!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 220: Divide and Conquer
Chapter 220: Divide and Conquer
Su Chen only had 15 Yuri recruits and a mere five Beastmen. With such a small force, even if they won the battle, it would likely be a close call.
In this situation, the best course of action was to minimize casualties and maximize gains.
Beastmen were the only units capable of fighting Tank, but they had a significant disadvantage in that they had to engage in closebat. Conversely, Yuri recruits had to maintain some distance in order to output damage; if they got too close, they would be picked off by the enemy''s Soldiers.
Frowning at the map, Su Chen suddenly noticed a small canyon where the enemy would pass through. Though it was only a few meters deep, it was enough to give Su Chen an opportunity.
With the Yuri recruits'' ranged attacks, they could stand atop the canyon and deal significant damage to the enemy. Their psychic powers were amplified by their helmets, making their attacks even more potent than those of Soldiers. As long as the Beastmen could suppress the enemy''s Tank, the rest would be easy.
When the enemy arrived at the canyon, the Beastmen descended from above andnded directly on three Grizzly tanks. No matter how the Tanks fired their cannons, they couldn''t hit the Beastmen.
The enemy soldiers panicked and fired at the Beastmen, and that was when the Yuri recruits struck. With their unstoppable psychic attacks, they caused mes to erupt from the enemy''s bodies. The damage was significant, and within seconds, one Soldier had been burned to death.
The battlested less than a minute. All of the enemy Soldiers were dead, and the three remaining Tanks were heavily damaged and quickly destroyed after the Yuri recruits joined the fight.
From this battle, Su Chen realized that Red Alert was no longer just a game; it was a whole new world. At least in the game, Su Chen couldn''t have made the Beastmen jump onto the Tanks, but in this world, anything was possible.
Su Chen lost one Beastmen and the remaining two were severely injured, but in this ce, a character only needed to stay still to slowly recover their health. Su Chen wasn''t worried.
As the saying goes, "Do unto others as you would have them do unto you." Su Chen was preparing to give his enemies a big surprise.
He quickly established an outpost in the canyon, with ten Yuri recruits, five Beastmen, a virus Sniper, and a Yuri clone. Su Chen then worked hard to produce various units. He needed to strengthen his forces and wipe out an enemy faction.
At the same time, Su Chen noticed that the gold mine next to his base was exhausted. For the other two bases, this would be a cause for concern, as they would need to search for a new gold mine. However, for the Yuri faction, ve Miners could move and find new gold mines on their own. Su Chen only needed to send out some troops to protect the ve Miner''s safety.
To his surprise, the ve Miner found a gem mine! Seeing all the gems lying around, Su Chen smiled. With this new source of ie, his funds had just grown significantly.
Within just a few hours, the enemy relentlessly sent various units to harass Su Chen''s development. However, Su Chen was not one to be trifled with, and he quickly wiped out all of the Invaders while asionally sending Soldiers to deal with the enemy''s mining vehicles.
Once the mining vehicles were gone and no longer providing funds, the base''s development woulde to a standstill. This was the biggest problem for any base.
The enemy seemed to know this, as they had stationed troops around every gold mine. Unfortunately for them, their enemy was Yuri.
A Yuri clone took control of a Soldier and used it to attack other Soldiers, sessfully taking out one before being killed. The clone then used the same tactic to wipe out all of the Soldiers protecting the mining vehicles, leaving only three Tanks for the Beastmen to deal with.
Under Su Chen''s remote control, the Beastmen moved in an S-shaped curve and destroyed the Tanks. Seeing their forces wiped out, the armed mining vehicle attempted to escape, but was taken out by a Yuri recruit lying in ambush.
Su Chen knew that he had to retreat after winning this battle, or the enemy''srger forces woulde and wipe out his own small army.
As expected, the enemy forces arrived shortly after Su Chen''s Soldiers left. To his surprise, they had over a dozen Tanks, including Light Tanks, indicating their abundance of resources.
As time passed, Su Chen focused on building various types of units and attacking the enemy''s mining vehicles to keep them economically disadvantaged.
Perhaps due to Su Chen''s frequent harassment, the enemy sent arge portion of their forces to protect the gold mines. This was Su Chen''s chance.
Unlike in the game, the map was veryrge, and it could take half an hour to travel between a gold mine and a base. With so many forces protecting the gold mines, the defense of their base would inevitably be weakened.
Su Chen sent out half of his forces to take out the Soviet Union faction before their Superweapon appeared. He knew that if he waited for the Superweapon to appear, his time would be even more limited, and it would be difficult to destroy two factions before the Superweapon wasunched.
As expected, the enemy didn''t expect Su Chen to attack at this time. When Su Chen''s forces approached the enemy''s camp, the Soviet Union finally realized what was happening.
Arge-scale battle was inevitable, and just like in the game, therger forces would prevail. The various defensive weapons were useless, and they could only rely on their own strength to resist.
Unfortunately for the Soviet Union, their armed mining vehicles required too much transportation time, and their economy was falling behind. Their forces werepletely inferior to Su Chen''s, andbined with Yuri clones, Mind Control Vehicles, and the only super unit YuriX, the Soviet Union''s defenses were easily broken.
The battle was over in less than ten minutes. All of the Soviet Union''s buildings were destroyed, and all of their units outside were instantly immobilized.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 221: Be Bold and Fearless, Whos Afraid of Whom!
Chapter 221: Be Bold and Fearless, Who''s Afraid of Whom!
The Soviet Union''s influence has been wiped out, and Su Chen is left with only one enemy¡ªthe Allied Forces.
At this point, Su Chen cannot continue the attack. He has suffered significant losses in his forces, while the Soviet Union hasn''t suffered any. This is, of course, impossible.
Su Chen regroups his forces and continues to develop.
Soon after, superweapons begin to appear.
Su Chen notices a countdown timer in the bottom right corner of his vision. This is theunch countdown for the superweapon. The superweapon cannot be used immediately after appearing; it requires some cooldown time.
Of course, this countdown timer belongs to Su Chen. The one below is for the Allied Forces.
The superweapon possessed by the Allied Forces is none other than Su Chen''s beloved Weather Control Device. If this were his own weapon, Su Chen would certainly be delighted, but now that it''s in the hands of the enemy, he feels the urge to curse.
However, the two superweapons owned by the Yuri faction are not to be underestimated either¡ªthe Gic Mutator and the Psychic Dominator. They are also powerful superweapons.
Su Chen checks the time and realizes that his Psychic Dominator will be ready before the Allied Forces'' Weather Control Device. In other words, he can make a move!
With limited time remaining, he won''t be able to redirect his forces to deal with the Allied Forces. They might not even be halfway there when the superweapon''s cooldown time is up.
He must rely on this time difference!
Be bold and fearless, who''s afraid of whom!
As time passes, Su Chen starts to feel nervous. If he fails, this trial mighte to an end, and he won''t be able to leave this ce.
On the entire map, Su Chen has explored every other area, except for the dark base of the Allied Forces. There, the Allied Forces'' Rift Generator blocks his vision.
However, he had already sent the fastest Hurricane Tank on a suicidal mission to locate the enemy''s Weather Control Device. As long as he releases the shockwave from the Psychic Dominator at that location, he can destroy the Weather Control Device and even control all units within its range.
Finally, the cooldown time for the Psychic Dominator ends, and Su Chen immediately releases the psychic shockwave right at the Weather Control Device''s location.
After releasing the shockwave, Su Chen briefly gains a clear vision of the enemy''s base. But in that instant, his eyes widen.
The location where the Weather Control Device should have been... it''s gone!
In that moment, Su Chen realizes that the enemy might have known his n and sold off the Weather Control Device, only to construct a new one. But why hasn''t the cooldown time changed?
As the psychic shockwave appears, all buildings within its range are destroyed, and some soldiers and tanks fall under Su Chen''s control. This time, Su Chen''s attack has failed.
"No, there''s still a chance!"
Su Chen''s eyes light up. With that brief glimpse earlier, he finally sees where the Weather Control Device is located. It''s not far from here. He hastilymands the controlled soldiers and tanks to attack the Weather Control Device with all their might!
After the Allied Forces lose vision on the map again, Su Chen can only wait for the oue.
Several minutes pass, and when Su Chen sees the cooldown time for the Weather Control Device disappear, he knows he has won the gamble.
Those soldiers and tanks eventually manage to destroy the Weather Control Device.
Without this massive weapon, Su Chen has no fear of the Allied Forces.
"Begin the counterattack!
Su Chen orders hisrge force to advance while still keeping some troops to guard the base. He hasn''t forgotten that although the Weather Control Device is gone, the Allied Forces still possess the Chronosphere, another superweapon.
Once Su Chen''s main force has moved a certain distance, he notices the appearance of four Prism Tanks around his base, causing havoc.
"You think you can y this trick with me?" Su Chen sneers. He had already set up an ambush, and Beastmen, who were the fastest, rush in from all directions, surrounding the Prism Tanks. At the same time, Gatling guns unleash their full firepower, quickly annihting the four Prism Tanks.
To Su Chen, it seems like the struggling of a dying enemy.
Under the assault of Su Chen''s main force, the Allied Forces crumble with a single blow. Eventually, all their units are wiped out.
Su Chen waits for his return, but after waiting for a while, he doesn''t notice any changes around him. This puzzles him.
Did he not win? Why hasn''t he returned?
After pondering for a while, Su Chenes up with a possibility, and he can''t help but feel dumbfounded.
He realizes that the enemy might have sent the controlled soldiers and tanks to find the Allied Forces'' soldiers and tanks scattered in various locations. Only after eliminating them does he hear a voice.
"Congrattions, challenger, forpleting the trial. Return to the trial space."
In the blink of an eye, Su Chen finds himself back in that strange ce, with the Old Man standing beside him, looking at him. "Thank you very much, challenger. You''ve helped me fulfill my mission."
Su Chen furrows his brows. What does he mean by helping him fulfill his mission?
Before Su Chen can speak, the Old Man waves his hand, and the trial space undergoes a change. Bright lights appear, and the dummy units below vanish, leaving only Su Chen and the Old Man.
No, the Old Man''s appearance has changed. He looks much younger, almost the same age as Su Chen.
"You are not from the Qilou civilization. Who are you?" Su Chen realizes he has been deceived.
The mention of the Qilou civilization is indeed true, but the Old Man has embellished his identity. He is not thest person from the Qilou civilization!
"You''re right. I''m not from the Qilou civilization. ording to the terms used by your generation, you can call me Lance. I am from the Antis civilization," Lance says with a smile.
Antis, even Su Chen has heard of it. It is said to be the civilization of the previous generation of humanity. They once had a continent, but for some reason, it sank into the ocean, and the entire civilization disappeared.
Seemingly confident of his victory, Lance voluntarily begins to exin.
The Antis civilization wasn''t native to Earth but originated from another. They were searching for the remnants of the Qilou civilization and discovered the existence of Earth. They upied Earth and excavated the remains of the Qilou civilization.
Unfortunately, something happenedter, and the Antis civilization vanished, giving rise to a new civilization of humanity.
"As for how the Antis civilization was destroyed and the truth behind the Qilou civilization, it''s no longer your concern. By passing the trial of the Qilou civilization, you have earned the right to learn its greatest secret. Unfortunately, that right now belongs to me," Lance says, extending a hand toward Su Chen. An invisible force envelopes Su Chen''s body, making him gasp for air.
In that instant, Su Chen unleashes all his strength in an attempt to break free, but it''s futile. Lance''s power overwhelms him.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 222: Ninth Tier Lifeform!
Chapter 222: Ninth Tier Lifeform!
It''s important to note that Su Chen''s strongest force at present is at the 8th Order Early-Term level. In other words, his unleashed strength is also at the 8th Order Early-Term level. However, it proves to be useless against Lance.
The second ability allows him to borrow one ability from any of his units. Su Chen ponders hard, considering which ability would be helpful in this situation.
The teleportation ability of the Space-Time Assault Team? No, even if he escapes from here, Lance, with his abilities, will quickly find him. Then he would wreak havoc on Earth, creating even more trouble.
The erasure ability of the Chrono Troopers? No, in all seriousness, that ability is not inherent to the unit but is released through their weapon. And Su Chen doesn''t have that weapon.
Su Chen considers various abilities, but none of them seem to have any effect on Lance.
Left with no other option, Su Chen chooses the teleportation ability to escape first.
In the blink of an eye, Su Chen disappears before Lance''s eyes, surprising him.
"Teleportation? Someone who hasn''t even reached the Ninth Tier of a can perform teleportation?" Even Lance himself cannot achieve that. Although he surpasses Su Chen in power, he doesn''t possess teleportation. That''s something only someone at the Ninth Tier of a small star system can do.
As far as Lance knows, human strength ranges from the basicary level to the subsequent small star system level, followed by therge star system level, and then the constetion level. He doesn''t know whates after that.
The strongest person from Antis was only at the level of a small star system. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have abandoned their homnd and pursued the traces of the Qilou civilization to find Earth.
In the past, the Qilou civilization had individuals who reached the level of a constetion, an unstoppable power in the universe.
If Antis had such powerful individuals, why would they need to leave their homnd?
Lance chuckles lightly, confident that as long as humans are still on this, they cannot escape from his grasp.
Su Chen appears in themand room of the main base. Teleportation is a strange thing. As long as he envisions the destination in his mind, he can teleport there. However, there are side effects, leaving him unable to move.
After Su Chen appears, all the units feel their connection with the Commander restored, so they bombard him with information.
"Wait, everyone, stop. Let Ju Ling speak," Su Chen promptly stops their chaotic chatter.
"Commander, you were gone for five days. Currently, there haven''t been any problems on the human side, and all the bases are operating normally. However, including all the super units, we have been searching for the Commander. Where were you?" Ju Ling''s voice carries an unmistakable concern.
"I''m currently in the main base. All of youe here. There''s something important I need to tell you." Su Chen knows that if Lancees out from that ce, the first person he''ll look for is him. This is a significant crisis, and if he can''t deal with Lance, it''s game over.
Upon hearing the Commander''s orders, all the super units and the two spies teleport back to the main base as quickly as possible, entering themand room.
They see the Commander standing there, facing away from them, exuding a powerful aura.
If only they knew that Su Chen''s current state is due to the side effects of teleportation, rendering him immobile. Would they still think it''s impressive?
"Just now, I entered the trial space of the Qilou civilization..." Su Chen briefly tells them what happened, with a special emphasis on Lance.
"It won''t be long before he finds his way here. When that happens, we must fight him to the death. If we win, everything will be back to normal. But if we lose, we might all be finished."
Su Chen doesn''t hold high expectations for this battle. The impression Lance gave him earlier was overwhelming. That kind of power feels like it surpasses the Eighth Tier. Could it be that Lance is actually a Ninth Tier entity?
Su Chen really wants to curse. He has a group of Eighth Tier super units, and they have to deal with a Ninth Tier extraterrestrial. How the hell are they supposed to fight?
Even if they include all the human emperors, it''s doubtful they could handle Lance.
At that moment, the voice of the System chimes in: "Triggering a side mission: Kill Lance from the Antis civilization. No time limit. Completion rewards: 10 million energy and one weapon upgrade opportunity. No punishment for failure."
Su Chen is taken aback. The fact that there''s no punishment for failure surprises him. Has the System suddenly be merciful?
But upon further thought, if he fails the mission, Lance would have probably killed him long ago, so there''s no need to worry about punishments.
"No, I absolutely must take down Lance. Let''s start now. Activate the highest level of alertness. Transfer all the forces from the bases to the main base, and be fully prepared to face Lance!"
At this moment, Su Chen''s expression turns serious. A satellite interface appears before him, disying the gate of the ruins, and standing there is Lance himself.
Lance looks up and seems to have noticed something.
"You even control satellite technology. It seems that the technological level of humanity in this era is on the verge of interster travel. It truly surprises me."
Before Lance finishes speaking, the image in front of Su Chen disappears, and he also realizes that he can''t control the Spy satellites anymore. They are gone.
Fuck!
Su Chen blurts out a curse directly. He can''t believe that from such a distance, Lance could simply crush the Spy satellites in space with his hands. This is ridiculously powerful.
Su Chen feels that if Lance were to appear here, his subordinates wouldn''t stand a chance against his invasion.
"System, show me something amazing to save the day. I''m about to die here."
That''s right, Su Chen has embraced the fine tradition passed down by his ancestors: If you can''t win, yell for help!
Red Alert was also created by the System, so it''s only natural to seek help from the System. No problem there.
The System remains aloof, ignoring Su Chenpletely. It doesn''t say a word, regardless of what Su Chen says.
"The opponent is a Ninth Tier powerhouse. Even superweapons might not be able to deal with him. How the hell are we supposed to fight? Just send me back through time already." Seeing the System ignoring him, Su Chen starts his performance.
Eventually, the System is worn down by Su Chen and says just one sentence: "People from the Antis civilization have a weakness¡ªweak psychic defense."
At this moment, Su Chen wants to kiss the System. This weakness is incredibly useful to him. Considering he has recently upgraded his psychic abilities, his psychic attacks are now his strongest.
While Su Chen and the System are inmunication, Lance appears not far from the main base. The moment he appears, he is greeted by a deluge of attacks.
Even an Eighth Tier powerhouse would not dare underestimate such a massive assault. Lance looks at it and casually waves his hand, causing an invisible barrier to block all the attacks, rendering thempletely ineffective against him.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 223: I Can Counterattack!
Chapter 223: I Can Counterattack!
Hiss!
Su Chen inhaled sharply. What kind of ability does Lance possess? It feels like he''s invulnerable to all attacks. How is he so powerful?
No matter what kind of attack it is, whether it''s the Tank''s cannon shells, the attacks from Prism Towers and Maic Coils, none of them have any effect. It''s as if all the attacks are blocked the moment they approach him. This ability surprises Su Chen.
"What kind of ability is this?" Su Chen asks everyone.
"Commander, this ability is somewhat simr to one I''ve seen a Transcendent use before. His ability is to control the air," Tanya says.
Control the air?
Su Chen can''t imagine howpressing the air can block attacks from so many weapons.
But apart from this possibility, he can''t think of any other abilities.
For now, let''s assume that Lance''s ability is to control the air. Regardless of the ability, there must always be a limit. Su Chen''s goal is to push his opponent to that limit so that he has a chance to kill Lance.
One of life''s three illusions: I can counterattack!
Su Chen doesn''t think it''s an illusion. Lance is not a god. As long as he is still human, he will definitely die.
Under Su Chen''smand, the entire base mobilizes for the first time. Countless soldiers appear from all sides, surrounding Lance, their AK-47s spewing tongues of fire.
Various tanks, under the control of the soldiers, unleash their full power. The sounds of explosions continue as the area around Lance is covered in cannon fire, making it impossible to see any people.
The moment the Yuri clones strike, their bodies instantly turn into green water, as they are struck back by psychic bacsh.
This kind of situation only urs when the difference in power between the two sides is too great. These Yuri clones, even though Su Chen has raised them to the Early Seventh Order, are easily defeated.
Su Chen suspects that even if Yuri himself were to act, he might not be able to control Lance.
The System said that this guy''s weakness is weak psychic defense, but now it seems that Seventh Order psychic power ispletely ineffective against him.
Su Chen doesn''t see the slight surprise in Lance''s expression. "Psychic power? This person actually possesses psychic technology. It''s a pity that if his psychic abilities were even stronger, there might have been some hope."
The discovery that Su Chen possesses psychic abilities is an unexpected surprise. Lance increasingly believes that this human is special. He believes that if he could obtain these technologies from this human''s mind, it would be possible to revive the Antis civilization.
Lance continues to move step by step toward the base, unaffected by any weapons that try to stop him.
Su Chen''s face turns icy. He has utilized all the weapons at his disposal, including even the Kirov Airship with its massive cannons, but all the attacks are ineffective.
He hasn''t allowed his super units to engage directly unless it''s the final moment. He won''t easily let his super units take action.
"Let the Chrono Troopers attack!"
Following Su Chen''smand, ten figures appear before Lance. They raise their weapons and aim at him.
This is one of Su Chen''s trump cards. At least for now, Su Chen hasn''t discovered anything that the Chrono Legionnaires cannot eliminate.
However, after the ten Chrono Legionnaires'' beam weapons hit Lance, there is no change in his movements. It''s as if Lance is truly invincible.
Shock appears in Lance''s eyes because he almost felt doomed just now. Most of the power from those beam weapons was absorbed by a piece of clothing he was wearing, leaving only a minimal impact on him. That''s why they appeared ineffective.
In reality, if he didn''t have that clothing, he would definitely have died!
This clothing is a prized possession of their Antis civilization. It originally belonged to the Ninth Tier powerhouse from the small star system, but it ended up in his possession. The previous attack made him break out in a cold sweat.
He realizes that he can''t show off anymore. The opponent actually possesses weapons that threaten him, and who knows if there are any other tricks up his sleeve. He needs to finish this quickly.
Lance waves his hand, and the bodies of the ten Chrono Legionnaires disintegrate instantly, disappearing without a trace.
Su Chen knows that his ten Chrono Legionnaires are dead.
Even the weapons of the Chrono Legionnaires are ineffective against him. What the hell is this guy?
Yun Ru observes the scene through the satellite interface and furrows her eyebrows.
By the way, this is a newly constructed Spy satellite.
"I haven''t fully studied the weapons of the Chrono Legionnaires. This should be a type of spatial weapon that can exile the target into spatial rifts. Considering the power of this weapon, it''s second only to a Superweapon. How can it be ineffective?" Yun Ru is puzzled. She can''t understand Lance''s ability either. Tanya''s suggestion of controlling the air doesn''t seem right, but she has no idea what Lance''s ability actually is. It''s like a bug.
"Commander, should we try using the Superweapon?" Ju Ling suggests.
At present, their only powerful weapon is the Superweapon, and Su Chen still has one opportunity to use it.
There are three types of Superweapons that are particrly powerful: the Weather Control Device, the Nuclear Missile Silo, and the Mind Controller.
The Weather Control Device is ruled out because its attacks are easily dispersed, making it unsuitable for dealing with Lance.
The nuclear missile is a good option. Even if the initial explosion doesn''t kill him, there''s still the subsequent high temperature and radiation, which Su Chen believes will have some effect on Lance.
Finally, the Mind Controller can generate a wave of psychic impact. Su Chen thinks this is the weapon most likely to inflict damage on Lance, especially considering that even the System stated that Lance''s weakness lies in the psychic aspect.
"No, this is the main base. If we lose this, the losses would be too great," Su Chen rejects Ju Ling''s suggestion.
In theory, as long as they have one base, they can keep building indefinitely. However, without knowing what might happen, Su Chen is not willing to take the risk.
He is ready to make a desperate move. If that still doesn''t work, then he will consider using the Superweapon.
Suddenly, all the weapons cease their attacks. Lance stands in front of the base''s walls, looking up at Su Chen.
"Are you surrendering?" Lance smiles, and even now, there''s no hint that he intends to kill Su Chen.
"Surrendering is impossible. I just want to make a final struggle," Su Chen smiles.
In an instant, several figures appear around Lance. They are all the Eighth Tier units under Su Chen''smand.
From Su Yi to Su Jiu, the two spies, and several super units. As for the Giant Squid, it''s deep in the ocean and cannot arrive in time, so Su Chen doesn''t summon it.
These dozen Eighth Tier powerhouses are Su Chen''s confidence!
If Su Chen were to announce to the world that he has more than a dozen Eighth Tier powerhouses, even Mutant Beasts would hesitate to mess with humanity.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 224: The Only Way
Chapter 224: The Only Way
Even in the face of over a dozen Eighth Tier powerhouses, Lance''s eyes show no change. He nces around and smiles faintly, "Is this your final trump card? If that''s the case, then I''m disappointed."
"For those who disrespect the Commander, kill!" Guangtou Qiang shouts, charging forward first.
Among everyone, only Guangtou Qiang is straightforward. In all seriousness, his loyalty to the Commander surpasses that of anyone else.
Seeing Lance speaking to the Commander in such a manner, Guangtou Qiang can''t help himself and throws a punch.
It''s not surprising for Guangtou Qiang to be the first to attack, considering he''s a closebat specialist. However, the second person to strike shocks everyone.
It''s actually Yun Ru!
Yun Ru''s hand holds a massive drill, the Earthsplitter!
A seemingly delicate girl wielding such arge weaponpletely subverts expectations.
Su Chen is witnessing Yun Ru''sbat appearance for the first time. Previously, he only saw Yun Ru as a scientist, but now he realizes that Yun Ru''s strength should not be underestimated.
Tanya and Su Yi follow closely behind, providing long-range support. Only Ju Ling and Yuri are in the rear.
Ju Ling constantly harasses Lance with her sniper rifle, while Yuri gathers psychic power in secret, preparing to break through his defenses with a single strike.
At this moment, everyone unleashes their strongest abilities. Faced with the incredibly powerful and unimaginable Lance, they cannot afford anycency.
Su Yi activates a Body Enhancement buff for everyone. This buff is extremely practical and ensures that they won''t be easily defeated by a single blow from Lance.
Not all soldiers have an evolutionary temte like Su Yi. In truth, among the nine soldiers, only Su Yi has an evolutionary temte.
However, the spies and various super units possess their own evolutionary temtes, and their abilities are rted to their respective temtes.
"Ah, unleash 100% of your power!"
Guangtou Qiang shouts, and with the momentum he''s already in from entering battle, his strength multiplies. His true power has already surpassed the Mid-Term of the Eighth Order, approaching the Late-Term.
Yun Ru doesn''t have Guangtou Qiang''s thick-skinned nature. She quietly whispers, "Double the strength!"
Suddenly, arge drill appears in her hand, deceptively light as if it were a toy. With every strike, ripples appear in the air.
Tanya doesn''t unleash her abilities. Her powers mainly enhance speed and agility, which are ineffective against Lance. Nevertheless, she uses her dual pistols to teach him a lesson.
The two Borises wield theirrge guns, continuously outputting firepower at Lance. Simultaneously, they summon enhanced versions of MiG Fighters, intensifying the bombardment.
Boris''s abilities mostly focus on enhancing the MiG Fighters. At this moment, the power of the MiG Fighters can rival that of the Kirov Airship.
The spies don''t have any special means of long-range attack. Like the soldiers, they engage in closebat with their daggers. Spy No. 1 possesses some psychic abilities, but unfortunately, even Yuri is powerless against Lance. Spy No. 1''s psychic abilities, granted by Su Chen, are even more useless.
Finally, there''s Yuri and Ju Ling. Ju Ling''s Soul yer is charging up, knowing that a regr shot won''t be effective against Lance. She needs to gather as much power as possible to unleash a Bullet. Only then will she have a chance.
All of Ju Ling''s abilities reside in this gun. She can fire a Bullet that surpasses her own strength, and she has done such a thing in the past.
Yuri appears to be motionless, but Su Chen knows that Yuri is preparing for his most powerful strike.
Moreover, Su Chen activates his Level 7 authority, granting a 100% increase inbat power to all units.
Faced with Su Chen''s luxurious lineup, Lance merely chuckles. Every attacknds a meter away from him, unable to get close to his body.
"Eighth Tier, too weak."
Boom!
Except for Yuri and Ju Ling, everyone is sent flying, coughing up blood. The majority of the army is nearly wiped out!
Su Chen''s expression changes. Lance''s strength is even more astonishing than he imagined. It''s true to say that he is a Ninth Tier powerhouse.
Just then, Su Chen suddenly notices Ju Ling''s body moving.
Bang!
A crisp gunshot rings out, and a Bullet carrying immense energy flies toward Lance at an invisible speed, appearing in front of him in the blink of an eye.
Sizzle!
The Bullet collides with an invisible barrier in front of Lance, creating intense friction and sparks. The Bullet struggles to move forward, giving Su Chen a glimpse of hope.
As long as Ju Ling''s Bullet can hit Lance, there is hope of victory.
The Bullet and the barrier continue to collide, gradually bing smaller until they vanish into nothingness. Ju Ling''s attack has failed.
Seeing her only attack fail, Ju Ling can''t help but cough up blood. She went all out and unleashed a Bullet that exceeded the limits her body could handle, but it still had no effect on Lance.
Among those standing in the field, only two remain: Lance and Yuri.
Yuri remains motionless, standing there, watching Lance.
However, this time, Lance doesn''t rush forward. A trace of caution appears in his eyes.
Yuri''s base strength is Early-Term Eighth Order. By fully erupting with his power, he can reach the Mid-Term of the Eighth Order. With the added boost from Su Chen''s Commander''s Domain, his strength can even approach the Late-Term of the Eighth Order.
At this level, Yuri has be somewhat threatening to Lance.
It''s important to note that the Antis civilization hasn''t conducted any research on psychic technology. They have only heard of this mystical technology. Even the clothes on the strongest individuals were obtained from elsewhere and not created by their own civilization.
This means that the people of Antis have almost no defense against psychic power. If it weren''t for this piece of clothing, Lance would have been controlled earlier.
Therefore, Lance is preparing to take the initiative!
Lance extends his hand, making a grasping motion in mid-air. Yuri suddenly feels his neck being grabbed, as if something is lifting him up.
"Die!" Lance is merciless, intending to directly snap Yuri''s neck.
In that instant, Yuri widens his eyes and unleashes his most powerful force¡ªPsychic Impact!
Boom!
Lance suddenly feels a severe headache, as if countless cannon shells are exploding in his mind. His consciousness bes blurred.
Yuri''s body falls to the ground, his neck slightly twisted. But he pays no attention to it. "Commander, his psychic defense is weak. If my strength reaches its peak at the Eighth Order, I''m certain I can kill him!"
Yuri''s words brighten Su Chen''s eyes. He hase up with a method, the only way to defeat Lance.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 225: A Brand New Superweapon
Chapter 225: A Brand New Superweapon
Yuri''s attack ultimately failed to take down Lance. However, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of Lance''s mouth, indicating that the psychic impact had inflicted some injuries on him.
"Such formidable psychic power. No wonder someone once said that we must find a way to obtain psychic technology. Only civilizations with psychic technology can reach greater heights." Lance wiped away the blood from his mouth, his face devoid of a smile.
Yuri fell short of victory, and his full-powered strike didn''t kill Lance; it only managed to injure him. Considering Lance''s endurance, even if Su Chen were to use a Superweapon, it might not be enough to kill him.
The clothing Lance wore possessed an incredibly strong defense against psychic power.
Yuri had lost all his strength andy on the ground, but his eyes were filled with coldness. It was their own weakness that allowed Commander to face the threat from Lance. They had failed in their duty!
This sentiment was shared by all Red Alert units. Everything they possessed was bestowed by Commander, yet they were unable to protect Commander. A strong sense of shame and anger filled their hearts.
Lance approached Su Chen step by step, and Su Chen calmly stared back at him without taking a step back.
"You are quite impressive, performing so remarkably in front of me, Lance. If it weren''t to learn the greatest secret of the Quillu civilization, I wouldn''t want to kill you like this," Lance expressed a regretful expression.
A hint of vignce filled Lance''s heart as Yuri''s attack had threatened his life, and Su Chen''s words only heightened his wariness.
He knew he couldn''t give Su Chen any time and must kill him!
Thus, Lance decisively made his move, but it was already toote.
"Mental Controller 4.0, activate!"
Rewinding time to one minute ago, Su Chen learned from Yuri that Lance''s defense against psychic power was weakest. This was the only power capable of killing Lance.
However, even Yuri couldn''t aplish it. Even if Su Chen possessed power on par with Yuri, at best, it would make Lance cough up blood but wouldn''t be enough to kill him. So what should he do?
In that moment, an idea sparked in Su Chen''s mind.
After all, the Mental Controller was Yuri''s camp''s Superweapon, and the upgraded psychic technology Su Chen obtained was the core technology of Yuri''s camp.
Almost all units in Yuri''s camp were rted to psychic technology, giving rise to Su Chen''s idea.
He asked the System directly about the changes that upgraded psychic technology would bring to the Mental Controller.
The System informed him that with the assistance of Psychic Technology 4.0, all units rted to psychic technology in Yuri''s camp received improvements in various aspects, including the Superweapon, Mental Controller.
Without the upgraded psychic technology, it would be nearly impossible for Yuri to harm Lance.
The original Mental Controller''s power was enough to eliminate almost all Eighth Tier powerhouses, but it fell a bit short against Lance, who was at the Ninth Tier.
However, with the new upgraded psychic technology, the current Mental Controller was no longerparable to its previous version.
ording to the System''s naming, Su Chen straightforwardly referred to it as Mental Controller 4.0. The crucial point was that this brand-new Mental Controller couldpress its power into a single point and unleash its full force.
Previously, the Mental Controller was a group-oriented Superweapon, but the upgraded version not only possessed its original functionality but could also focus its full power on individual targets.
Imagine one person enduring the full force of a Superweapon. It was a terrifying prospect.
Lance, now faced with pressures he shouldn''t be experiencing, initially just groaned. But soon, he let out a miserable scream. There was no change in his physical body, but if someone could see into his mind, they would discover that his consciousness was fading away.
The Mental Controller created a powerful psychic shockwave, much stronger than what Yuri could generate. It directly caused Lance''s mind to copse, turning him into a vegetable.
Lance stood motionless, and the voice of the System suddenly appeared, "Congrattions, Master, onpleting the mission. The reward has been issued."
Su Chen saw that his energy had suddenly increased by ten million. A smile appeared on his face.
This crisis was undoubtedly the most significant, but correspondingly, the rewards were also great.
Not only did he obtain information about the Quillu civilization and learn about the Antis civilization, but most importantly, he killed Lance, receiving a reward of ten million energy and a chance to upgrade a weapon.
Su Chen realized that obtaining a chance to upgrade a weapon might not be easy. He needed to use this opportunity cautiously.
Although Lance was dead, his body remained. Su Chen intended to have Yun Ru conduct research on it, especially the clothing Lance wore. It was an armor capable of resisting psychic power. If it could be mass-produced, it would provide him with defense against individuals who could use psychic technology in the future.
"Psychic technology has been upgraded to 4.0, and for now, it shouldn''t require further upgrades. I must currently upgrade a weapon that can be directly used," Su Chen pondered.
He had observed the three major factions of Red Alert, or rather, the four major factions, as one of the factions emerged within Red Alert.
Among these four factions, Yuri''s faction was the most unique. Psychic technology made them somewhatcking in conventional weaponry, but in terms of mental control, they were absolute powerhouses.
Since this upgrade opportunity could only be used on weapons, it was no longer useful for units.
The naval forces were immediately excluded. They were currently not needed forbating the Mutant Beasts onnd. As for the air force, the most representative weapon was naturally the Kirov Airship, with its formidable bombing capabilities.
However, the Kirov Airship was too slow and easily became a target. It required arge number of fighter aircraft to protect it from being shot down.
Su Chen believed that even with one upgrade, the speed of the Kirov Airship couldn''t surpass that of a Fighter Jet unless he upgraded it three times, as he did before.
In that case, it wouldck cost-effectiveness.
The Kirov Airship was unsuitable, and the Fighter Jet was barely satisfactory. Su Chen was considering whether to upgrade the armed Helicopters.
Helicopters were the units he possessed the most in the air. They were incredibly useful inbat and transportation. He believed they would be even stronger after the upgrade.
Just as Su Chen was preparing to select the armed Helicopter, his eyes inadvertently caught sight of a pattern that left him momentarily stunned¡ªit was a very unfamiliar pattern.
"How did I miss such a good weapon?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 226: The Secret of the Qiluo Civilization
Chapter 226: The Secret of the Qiluo Civilization
What Su Chen saw was not any other weapon, but the recently developed Celestial Armor!
What kind of weapon could adapt to the increasinglyplex situation on Earth?
Of course, it had to be a versatile type, and the Celestial Armor happened to fit the current situation perfectly.
The Celestial Armor had two modes. One was the jet mode inherited from the Tengu mecha, which even Yun Ru couldn''t modify withoutpletely dismantling the designs of the two mechas and creating an entirely new one.
The second mode was the humanoidbat state. In this mode, the Celestial Armor soared like a fighter jet, dominating not only in aerialbat but also on the ground.
It could be said that among all the individual weapons under Su Chen''smand, the Celestial Armor was definitely one of the best.
Due to the currentck of mecha technology, Yun Ru couldn''t research stronger mechas. So Su Chen decided to directly upgrade the Celestial Armor with this opportunity for weapon improvement.
After the upgrade, there were no significant changes to the appearance of the Celestial Armor. It just looked more elegant as a whole, like gentlemen who brought death.
Su Chen was curious about the extent of the upgrade''s power. So he built a brand-new Celestial Armor and tried it out himself.
After the test, excitement filled his eyes.
Through data monitoring, Su Chen discovered that this new Celestial Armor surpassed the old model in terms of speed. Its speed was almost twice the speed of sound, and reaching three times the speed of sound in jet mode was not a problem.
In terms of firepower, all the carried weapons were enhanced, and their power increased by more than one level. It could be said that a current Celestial Armor could deal with two previous Celestial Armors.
However, this also raised the requirements for the pilots.
Originally, the Celestial Armor only required a Transcendent of the Third Order to pilot. But now, the upgraded Celestial Armor required at least a Transcendent of the Fourth Order. To fully unleash its power, it was best to have a Transcendent of the Fifth Order.
For Su Chen, this was simply too easy. Among his Red Alert Soldiers, the weakest ones were at the peak of the Fourth Order, perfectly meeting the requirements of the Celestial Armor.
"Build one thousand Celestial Armors and let them familiarize themselves with the mecha as quickly as possible," Su Chen gave the order.
It should be noted that the current Celestial Armor required ten thousand points of energy, which meant that the ten million energy Su Chen had just obtained was depleted.
For Su Chen at present, this amount of energy was nothing. With the daily ie from various mineral deposits alone, he reached several million energy points. By absorbing Energy Crystals and killing Mutant Beasts and Mutants, he could even obtain seven to eight million energy points in a day.
At the same time, his energy consumption was also enormous. The ammunition consumption of various units, the Cannon ammunition of the tanks, and so on, all required his energy for payment. Currently, he barely maintained a bnced ie and expenditure.
Su Chen entrusted the matters of the base to the Super Soldiers, and he and Ju Ling and Tanya once again entered the refuge of the Qiluo Civilization.
Due to the previous incident, the other Super Soldiers were not very trusting of Su Chen. If it weren''t for Su Chen disying the attitude of a Commander, they probably would have followed him.
In the end, Su Chen chose Ju Ling and Tanya. Having more people was useless.
Lance was dead, and Su Chen didn''t believe that there was another Antean here. Lance would never do something so stupid.
The secret of the Qiluo Civilization had long been imprinted in Su Chen''s mind. Following his memories, he led the two of them to arge tree in an ecosystem, which was the gateway to the secrets.
"Open the door."
Su Chen was surprised because when he said the two words to open the door, he didn''t use the previousnguage but apletely new and unfamiliarnguage. Was this the means of the Qiluo Civilization?
Therge tree swayed slightly, and a light gate appeared on top of it. Just as Su Chen was about to step in, Ju Ling stood in front of him and said, "Commander, let me go in first. After confirming it''s safe inside, you can enter."
Regretting what happenedst time, Ju Ling wouldn''t make the same mistake again. She wouldn''t let the Commander bear the danger.
Ju Ling wasn''t the only one who felt this way. Tanya also agreed.
Helpless, Su Chen could only agree. He knew that if he insisted, the two of them would never vite his orders. But there was no need for that.
After Ju Ling went in, after about five minutes, a voice came from inside, "Commander, everything is safe here."
Su Chen walked in and found that this was the same ce where he had almost been killed by Lance.
It was a grand hall with magnificent golden walls adorned with numerous murals depicting the rise of the Qiluo Civilization.
Su Chen wasn''t interested in these things. He focused his gaze on the front, where there was a suspected altar. In the center of the altar, there was a golden sphere chained up. What did that mean?
Su Chen''s memory told him that the secret of the Qiluo Civilization was contained within that golden sphere. cing his hand on it would reveal the ultimate secret of the Qiluo Civilization.
Standing in front of the golden sphere, Su Chen ced his hand on it, but then the System''s voice suddenly sounded, "Detecting a life-threatening threat to the owner. Activating active defense."
Su Chen didn''t know what was happening when the environment around him changed.
The grand hall he was in had inexplicably transformed into a pavilion in a backyard garden. Ju Ling and Tanya were nowhere to be seen, and a middle-aged man he had never seen before appeared before him.
"Visitor, don''t be surprised. The one sitting in front of you is not the real me but merely a remnant of my soul left behind. In order to pass on the secrets that the Qiluo Civilization paid a great price to obtain, I have endured endless loneliness here," said the middle-aged man with a face filled with sorrow. He looked at Su Chen and continued, "Do you know how long I''ve been here?"
"Ten thousand years?" Su Chen guessed.
"If only it were merely ten thousand years. I have been here for billions of years! Do you know what it feels like, forever bound to this garden? No matter how beautiful the scenery is, therees a day when you grow tired of it. I''ve even counted the number of flower petals and grains of sand in this garden out of boredom. But even after I finished counting, everything remained the same, without any changes."
The despair revealed in the middle-aged man''s words made Su Chen shudder. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he were to stay in such a ce. The person in front of him had endured endless ages and managed to maintain his sanity. It was simply unimaginable.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 227: Betrayal Among Humans!
Chapter 227: Betrayal Among Humans!
Perhaps it had been countless years since hest spoke to someone, as the middle-aged man went on and on about various things¡ªhis life, his friends, his wife and children, his parents.
Just talking about all of this took at least five hours.
"Visitor, thank you very much for listening to me. Now, ask me anything you want to know, and I will tell you," the middle-aged man finally regained someposure.
"I want to know what secret the Qiluo Civilization discovered that led to them being defined as traitors by humans and ultimately led to their destruction?"
This mystery intrigued Su Chen.
Based on what he knew, the Qiluo Civilization was a powerful civilization even among all human civilizations. However, it fell at a rapid pace, seemingly due to this secret.
The middle-aged man nodded. "The secret is notplicated. It was simply that a spy from the Qiluo Civilization discovered a secret among the human high-ranking officials¡ªthere was a traitor among humans!"
Su Chen was taken aback. Was this the so-called secret?
The Qiluo Civilization discovered a traitor among humans, and as a result, they were defined as traitors by humans themselves. This was absurd¡ªthieves using others of being thieves?
From the middle-aged man''s words, Su Chen learned the general situation.
The Qiluo Civilization had already made contact with the human high-ranking officials and believed that it wouldn''t be long before they joined their ranks.
However, at that time, a spy from the Qiluo Civilization discovered a shocking secret¡ªthere were non-human races among the human high-ranking officials!
This was a grave matter. The human high-ranking officials were the foundation of humanity, and the fact that non-human beings had infiltrated their ranks indicated that the human high-ranking officials had beenpromised. Humanity was likely on the brink of extinction!
After the spy discovered this, they immediately reported it back to the Qiluo Civilization. However, the spy overestimated the Qiluo Civilization''s capabilities, and their message was discovered by the non-human high-ranking official. This non-human high-ranking official then used all their connections and means to frame the Qiluo Civilization.
The Qiluo Civilization had no voice among the human high-ranking officials and was directly marked as traitors. The subsequent events need not be exined further¡ªthe Qiluo Civilization was ultimately destroyed.
Earth, once a bustling, was thoroughly searched by various civilizations for anything rted to the Qiluo Civilization after its destruction. Only then did they depart.
After countless years, new life emerged on Earth, which is the current human poption. However, the existence of Earth had long been forgotten by humanity.
After learning this secret, Su Chen''s initial reaction was confusion. If, as the middle-aged man said, there was a traitor among the human high-ranking officials, perhaps even reced by non-human beings, then humanity should have perished long ago. So how is it possible that humans still exist?
The mutation that urred on Earth may have been caused by some extraterrestrial humans. If it was truly the work of the Zerg or other races, there would be no need for it.
The Zerg Brood also hoped to obtain something that would allow them to be human, so they could infiltrate humanity.
If the information from the Qiluo Civilization was correct, it seemed that this technology had appeared a long time ago. What was going on?
Su Chen voiced his doubts, and a hint of surprise appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.
"Have you seen any other humans besides those on this?"
"No," Su Chen shook his head.
"Only when you encounter the first extraterrestrial human can I answer you based on the circumstances. If you never encounter an extraterrestrial human, it''s possible that humanity has already been wiped out," the middle-aged man spected, offering a dreadful possibility.
Humanity wiped out? How could that be!
Frowning, Su Chen thought of something. Before the Apocalypse, humanity had been searching for traces of extraterrestrial beings, but they had never made any discoveries. It was as if the entire universe consisted only of Earth humans.
Could it be that humanity truly perished in the universe? After the destruction of the Qiluo Civilization, were humans wiped out by that traitor?
This possibility wasn''t entirely unfounded, especially since Su Chen had never encountered any extraterrestrial humans. Leng Yuwei was only a suspected extraterrestrial being, and the System hadn''t informed him of Leng Yuwei''s true identity.
"Perhaps for you, what was once the greatest secret of the Qiluo Civilization is no longer considered a secret. Here, I have a gift for you."
The middle-aged man extended his hand, holding a seashell. His expression turned serious. "It contains all the information of the Qiluo Civilization. As long as you can fullyprehend the technology within, you will eventually reach the same height as the Qiluo Civilization."
Regardless of whether humanity still existed or not, Su Chen needed this technology. With this technology, once Yun Ru fully grasped it, he would be able to produce indefinitely. With the Red Alert system at his disposal, he would only be stronger than the Qiluo Civilization.
Su Chen didn''t hesitate and epted the gift.
Seeing this scene, the first smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. "Now my mission isplete, and I can finally be free."
As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man''s figure disappeared before Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh¡ªthe Qiluo Civilization hade to an end.
But a few secondster, Su Chen thought of a crucial question. How was he going to get out?
"F**k, bro, you brought me in here, so you should at least send me out, right?" Su Chen eximed.
Unfortunately, there was silence all around, no sound at all.
Su Chen attempted to leave the garden, but at the edge, an invisible barrier prevented his body from stepping out of the garden.
The various scenery in the distance seemed illusory and non-existent.
Su Chen''s head began to ache. Was he destined to rece the middle-aged man and be forever trapped here?
Su Chen had no idea that as soon as his consciousness entered this ce, an immense aura burst forth from the golden sphere, instantly suppressing Ju Ling and Tanya not far away and invading Su Chen''s body.
"Hahaha, I''m finally out, I''m finally out!" A maniacalughter echoed through the grand hall.
If Su Chen were here, he would undoubtedly be astonished¡ªthe voice belonged to the middle-aged man who had just spoken to him!
A mass that resembled a dark cloud emerged from the golden sphere. The voice hade from this entity. It seemed to be observing the surroundings and then burrowed into Su Chen''s body.
"This body is mine now. From now on, I shall be called Su Chen. I will be the sessor of the Qiluo Civilization, and I will be crowned as the emperor!" The dark cloud was filled with satisfaction as it invaded Su Chen''s mind.
However, its triumph didn''tst long as it let out a scream, "No... It''s impossible! Who are you? How can there be a consciousness stronger than mine? This is impossible, ahhh!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 228: The Golden Age
Chapter 228: The Golden Age
After the scream subsided, Ju Ling and Tanya found that they could move again and hurriedly came to Su Chen''s side.
At that moment, Su Chen seemed to have just awakened. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was startled to find two beautiful women staring at him.
"What''s wrong with you two?" Su Chen was puzzled.
"Commander, are you alright?" Ju Ling''s words were not spoken aloud but transmitted directly through their mental connection.
"Do I look like there''s something wrong with me?" Su Chen replied in his mind, causing him to sweat.
Relieved by Commander''s response, the two women exined the situation to Su Chen.
Su Chen, not being foolish, quickly realized that he might have been tricked.
The middle-aged man was not as benevolent as he appeared on the surface, which was understandable. Being confined in one ce for countless years would drive anyone insane.
He deliberately spoke to Su Chen and acted in that manner to lower Su Chen''s guard and allow himself to leave that ce. If it weren''t for his reliable System, Su Chen might have been possessed by that person.
Su Chen wasn''t too surprised by this turn of events. If mental technology developed to a certain extent, humans could free themselves from the confinement of their bodies and survive solely with their consciousness. However, Su Chen felt that if humans became mere clusters of consciousness, could they still be considered humans?
"System, check what''s inside the seashell."
"Master, this seashell is just an ordinary seashell. There''s nothing inside."
Su Chen''s face darkened. As expected, the other party had deceived him. Now that everyone had been killed by the System, where could he find the technology of the Qiluo Civilization?
Just then, the System spoke, "Master, I found the hidden location of all the Qiluo Civilization''s technology in the memories of that consciousness."
Su Chen''s spirits lifted. Following the System''s instructions, he eventually found the real technology of the Qiluo Civilization. Finally, the most important thing in the refuge had been obtained.
Su Chen immediately dispatched a Soldier to upy the ce. After all, it was thest refuge of the Qiluo Civilization, and there might be some good things inside. He entrusted all the technology to Yun Ru for further research.
With so many technologies now, Yun Ru alone was not enough. Su Chen was considering whether to let Yuri enter thebatboratory for research. After all, Yuri was also a research expert.
However, that thought vanished as soon as Su Chen summoned a new super unit¡ªLibra.
In a state of extreme luck, Su Chen conducted a tinum version lottery and directly drew a super unit belonging to Yuri''s faction, Libra!
Libra, formerly known as Libra, was Yuri''s most prized possession. When it came to controlling psychic power, she surpassed even Yuri herself.
Libra was a girl who appeared even more petite than Yun Ru. She had gray-white hair, a cold gaze, and wore ck clothing. What intrigued Su Chen the most was therge ck machine on her back. What was it?
"Libra reporting to Commander." Libra''s introduction was much more formal than Yun Ru''s, which put Su Chen at ease.
Just as Su Chen was about to speak, Libra suddenly let out a strangeugh. "Commander, are there enemies? Can I kill them, pretty please?"
In an instant, Su Chen felt that the girl who had seemed cold and emotionless had turned into a maniac with a deranged expression.
Luckily, he knew that none of his troops could harm him under any circumstances. Their loyalty towards him was at its maximum. Otherwise, Su Chen would truly have the urge to run away because Libra''s expression was just too entric.
Su Chen briefly looked at Libra''s information and learned that she was a powerhouse in controlling psychic power. She was also a research maniac and Yuri''s most prized possession. He decided to let Yuri take care of Libra and send her to thebatboratory to study brand-new psychic technologies.
Since Libra already had a good understanding of psychic technology, it was convenient for her to study new psychic techniques, while Yun Ru would focus on mastering the Qiluo Civilization''s technology.
Fortunately, these units constructed or summoned by Su Chen had no memories of the original game background. Otherwise, the conflicts between different factions alone would be enough to give Su Chen a headache.
They did know their own identities, but they were unaware of the conflicts they had with other units. All of this was thanks to the power of the System.
There was no problem with the research aspect, but relying solely on Engineers was not enough. Su Chen needed scientists!
It seemed like the System had be more generous recently. When Su Chen was browsing through his units, he discovered a novel pattern in the unit construction area¡ªthe name disyed was Scientist!
"What the hell! No good deed goes unpunished! System, what do you want now?" Su Chen asked warily.
System: "???"
I rarely show kindness and give you a benefit, and this is how you treat me?
The next second, the pattern for the Scientist disappeared, and Su Chen instantly felt regret. He had said so many kind words just to get the Scientist back, but he had now lost it again. He vowed never to say such words again.
With the Scientist, the research speed increased. It should be noted that thebatboratory had little use previously, but during research, it provided many bonuses, which was crucial for Su Chen.
It wasn''t just Su Chen''s side¡ªhumanity as a whole had entered a period of rapid development in the Golden Age.
Nowadays, most humans had be Transcendents. Transcendents were no longer a special group; the Gathering ces outside were very safe, and there had been no incidents of Gathering ces being destroyed.
Not only did the overall strength of humanity improve, but some technologies also advanced.
Su Chen traded some technologies with the Human Emperor, mainly the technologies of ordinary weapons such as the AK-47 and Grizzly tank. These technologies were only a few years ahead of this era. Given time, humans would have invented them eventually.
Su Chen simply elerated their progress a bit. Naturally, he also obtained a considerable amount of Energy Crystals.
Energy Crystals were still necessary for Su Chen. They were essential for energy conversion and absorption by his subordinates.
Currently, because Su Chen''s authority hadn''t reached the 8th level, his subordinates who were already at the Eighth Order couldn''t rely on his energy to directly increase their strength. They had to rely on themselves to improve, which elerated the consumption of Energy Crystals.
Regarding Leng Yuwei, Su Chen continued to provide her with energy. Her strength had reached the Seventh Order and she had be a newly promoted Controller.
Unfortunately, in the various Base Cities, being at the early stage of the Seventh Order made her the weakest Controller. She didn''t have the qualifications to control a Base City and could only be a Deputy Controller at most.
"Captain Leng, Eastern Emperor wants to see you."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 229: Eastern Emperors Helplessness
Chapter 229: Eastern Emperor''s Helplessness
Leng Yuwei was puzzled. She had no interaction with the Eastern Emperor, so why did he specifically send someone to find her?
As the highest-ranking official of the Eastern Front, she couldn''t defy the Eastern Emperor''s orders and had to go.
"Eastern Emperor, what do youmand?" Leng Yuwei looked up at the Eastern Emperor. Among the human emperors, the Eastern Emperor was the most poker-faced and intimidating figure, always wearing a stern expression that made people tremble.
The Eastern Emperor seemed to be looking at some documents. He put them down upon hearing her voice and looked at Leng Yuwei. "Captain Leng, you have performed exceptionally well recently. In thest major battle, you single-handedly killed over ten thousand Mutant Beasts..."
As Eastern Emperor kept talking about her contributions, Leng Yuwei''s expression became increasingly strange. Weren''t the emperors always busy with countless affairs? Why was he discussing these matters with her here?
Just the recounting of Leng Yuwei''s achievements on the Eastern Front took some time for the Eastern Emperor. After finishing, he suddenly said, "You must be wondering why I called you here just to talk about these things."
"Yes, Eastern Emperor," Leng Yuwei nodded.
"You possess the Transcendent Ability of illusion, right?" Although phrased as a question, the Eastern Emperor''s expression clearly confirmed it.
Leng Yuwei knew that among all the people on the Eastern Front who could ess her information, there were definitely no more than five, including the Eastern Emperor. It was not surprising that he knew about this.
"Yes."
"Captain Leng, I have a task for you. This task will not be made public and can be considered a private mission for me." There was a momentary hesitation on the Eastern Emperor''s face, but it quickly returned to its calm state. "The task is simple: I want you to use your ability to kill someone, ensuring that they die without feeling any pain."
Leng Yuwei''s expression changed. The Eastern Emperor wanted her to kill someone, but who?
If this person was special enough to be personally mentioned by the Eastern Emperor, they must be extraordinary. What if it was one of the other emperors? Would humanity split apart from this point on?
In that instant, various thoughts raced through Leng Yuwei''s mind. The Eastern Emperor''s behavior was truly strange.
"Who?"
"Dunn."
Leng Yuwei thought for a moment. She had never heard of this name, so he must not be a famous person. As for why the Eastern Emperor specifically asked her to take action, she didn''t inquire further.
She knew that sometimes it was safer not to know too much.
"Where is he?" Leng Yuwei didn''t hesitate.
After hearing everything Eastern Emperor said, if she refused now, she feared that Eastern Emperor would act against her. At this moment, Leng Yuwei was unaware that Su Chen stood behind her!
Only the Human Emperor knew how powerful Su Chen had be.
The reason Eastern Emperor approached Leng Yuwei was that he had no other choice. Leng Yuwei was the only one with the Transcendent Ability of illusion.
"He''s right here."
Eastern Emperor threw a man who had passed out from a corner. The man appeared to be in his twenties, with a handsome appearance and a tall figure. He was a Sixth Order Transcendent, an absolute high-quality individual.
Leng Yuwei couldn''t understand. With the Eastern Emperor''s strength, he could have handled this himself. Why did he specifically want her to take action? What was the reason?
Most importantly, Leng Yuwei noticed that this man bore a striking resemnce to the Eastern Emperor, about sixty to seventy percent simr!
If the Eastern Emperor were twenty years younger, he would probably look simr to this man.
At this moment, Leng Yuwei, even if she was naive, realized that there was a connection between this unconscious man and the Eastern Emperor.
"Eastern Emperor, may I know what your rtionship is with him?" Leng Yuwei couldn''t help but ask.
If this person waspletely unrted, she would have killed him without any hesitation. However, since the man resembled the Eastern Emperor, she worried that she might be used as a scapegoat if she killed him indiscriminately.
People living in the Apocalypse were cautious. It was precisely because of this caution that Leng Yuwei had survived until now.
Eastern Emperor remained silent. With his back turned to Leng Yuwei, after a few minutes, he finally said, "He is my son."
Leng Yuwei nearly burst out cursing. She was dumbfounded. The person lying on the ground, unconscious, was actually the Eastern Emperor''s son?
In this era, such people had a specific title¡ªprince or princess!
The emperors stood high above, and most people would never have the chance to interact with them. However, their children were rtively more essible.
There were only five veteran emperors in total, and the number of princes and princesses didn''t exceed ten. Many people knew them, but Leng Yuwei came from a Gathering ce and was unfamiliar with these princes and princesses. Otherwise, she should have recognized Dunn at first sight and known he was the Eastern Emperor''s son.
What was going on?
Did the Eastern Emperor summon her just to euthanize his own son?
If she killed the Eastern Emperor''s son, would the Eastern Emperor p her to death in a fit of rage?
Cold sweat broke out on Leng Yuwei''s forehead. This task was too dangerous, and with a single mistake, she might lose her life here.
She even considered whether to call Erhua over. After all, Erhua had the strength of an 8th Order Early-Term. He should be able to hold off the Eastern Emperor for some time.
Eastern Emperor had no idea that Leng Yuwei was already contemting how to escape.
Fortunately, at that moment, the Eastern Emperor spoke again. "Do you know why I asked you to kill my son? The first reason is that I couldn''t do it myself. If someone else did it, he would feel pain, but your illusions won''t cause any suffering. The second reason is that... he has betrayed humanity!"
As Eastern Emperor uttered the final words, his tone became heavy, and Leng Yuwei could hear a tinge of heartache.
She suddenly understood why the Eastern Emperor called her here and why the Eastern Emperor''s son had to die.
It was all because Dunn had betrayed humanity, and the situation seemed to be very severe, even more serious than when the Base City Controller revealed the city wall technology.
She couldn''t understand why, as a prince, Dunn wouldn''t be respected anywhere, even as a Controller. Why would someone like him betray humanity? Or rather, what benefit did betraying humanity bring him?
If humanity were to perish, the first one to suffer would undoubtedly be his father, the Eastern Emperor. If the emperors perished, who would protect humanity? If humanity were destroyed, wouldn''t he be doomed as well?
"Why did he betray humanity?"
"You are the executioner and have the right to know." Eastern Emperor pondered for a moment and said, "Dunn revealed all my injuries and the distribution map of the Eastern Front to the Mutant Beasts."
What?
Leng Yuwei was shocked!
The five veteran human emperors had experienced countless battles and sustained countless injuries. These injuries seemed insignificant on ordinary asions, but once they were triggered, the emperors''bat power would plummet. They might not even be able to defeat an 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beast.
If the Eastern Emperor had hidden injuries, once they were hit, he would be in danger.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 230: The Death of the Prince
Chapter 230: The Death of the Prince
Damn Dunn!
Leng Yuwei couldn''t help but curse this bastard. What benefit did he gain by revealing his father''s injuries and the distribution map of the Eastern Front to the Mutant Beasts?
The Eastern Front was one of the four major human fronts. Once it was destroyed, humanity''s internal vulnerabilities would be exposed to the iron hooves of the Mutant Beasts. The people in Base City might survive, but those in the Gathering ces would undoubtedly perish!
As someone who had emerged from a Gathering ce, Leng Yuwei naturally cared about those who lived there. Despite therge number of First Order Transcendents that had emerged due to Su Chen, their power was still insufficient to stop the Mutant Beasts. Humanity needed time to develop.
If they lost the Eastern Front and the Eastern Emperor, how could humanity resist the impending onught of the Mutant Beast army?
It had to be said that Dunn''s actions were indeed a betrayal of humanity and, more importantly, a betrayal of his own father, the Eastern Emperor.
Finally, Leng Yuwei understood the inner struggle of the Eastern Emperor. Regardless, Dunn was his son. Most fathers would find it impossible to personally kill their own children, so they had to find another way and let someone else do it.
Eastern Emperor even considered Dunn''s well-being, wanting him to die without pain, which was why he had tasked Leng Yuwei with the mission.
As for why he chose Leng Yuwei, it was because her illusions were the most convenient and effective. Other methods wouldn''t work on Dunn, who was a Sixth Order Transcendent.
Having understood the situation, Leng Yuwei finally made up her mind. It was fine to do other things, but betraying humanity was absolutely uneptable.
It was thanks to their strong cohesion that humans were able to survive in this apocalyptic era until now. No one was willing to give up the hope of survival. However, Dunn''s actions were forcing humanity towards destruction.
"Eastern Emperor, when was his information leaked?" Leng Yuwei thought of this question.
"About an hour ago. If I''m not mistaken, Mutant Beasts will strike again soon. This time, they will undoubtedly increase their forces and break through the Eastern Front. And I am very likely to be their target."
Leng Yuwei saw the look in the Eastern Emperor''s eyes. He intended to defend the Eastern Front with his life. Even if his injuries were known to others, the Eastern Emperor was not prepared to wait for death.
At this moment, Leng Yuwei suddenly realized that her perspective had been too narrow.
Just as Leng Yuwei was preparing to kill Dunn, he woke up.
"Huh, why am I here? Dad?" After Dunn woke up, he found himself face-to-face with his father, the Eastern Emperor. Feeling guilty for his misdeeds, he sighed with relief when he saw Leng Yuwei standing beside them.
He didn''t think his father would let others witness his actions once they were discovered.
Unfortunately, he was wrong.
"Eastern Emperor, shall we continue?" Leng Yuwei asked, but the Eastern Emperor remained silent and nodded.
At this moment, Dunn''s expression turned grim. He realized that his actions had been exposed.
"Wu Cheng, I am your son. How can you let someone else kill your own flesh and blood son? Can you face Mom?" Dunn shouted in anger.
This was the first time Leng Yuwei learned that the Eastern Emperor''s name was Wu Cheng. Wait a minute, if the Eastern Emperor''s surname was Wu, why did his son have the surname Du?
Could it be because he took his mother''s surname?
"After what you did, you are no longer my son. Captain Leng, proceed," the Eastern Emperor replied without turning back.
"Do you know why I did it?" Dunn suddenly wore a sinister smile on his face.
Leng Yuwei didn''t rush to take action. Killing Dunn was simple, but she wanted to know the reason behind his actions. After all, there was no apparent reason for Dunn to do something like this. It didn''t make sense.
"No, I don''t know. Tell me, why did you do it? It doesn''t seem necessary. It goes against reason," Leng Yuwei said.
"I see you don''t know. Let me tell you. It''s because I wanted you dead! Why wasn''t it you who died back then? Why was it Mom? Are you proud of having me as your son? I find it disgusting! You wanted me to be called Wu En, but I insisted on taking Mom''s surname. I''m Dunn! I know you''re the Human Emperor, and even the Mutant Beasts can''t easily kill you. But I know your weakness!"
"The Eastern Front is your weakness. You will never abandon the Eastern Front and escape alone. As long as I tell the Mutant Beasts about your injuries and the distribution map of the Eastern Front, they won''t miss this opportunity. You will die, and you will die a miserable death! Hahaha!"
Dunnughed maniacally. Fortunately, the Eastern Emperor had already sent everyone else away, or else it would have caused a major disturbance.
Leng Yuwei couldn''t imagine that someone would hate their own father to such an extent and willingly be a traitor to humanity just to kill the Eastern Emperor.
The Eastern Emperor stood still, and nobody saw the tinge of regret in his eyes.
"Dunn, your mother is not dead."
With just one sentence from the Eastern Emperor, Dunn froze. His face still bore the crazy smile from earlier.
"That''s impossible. Mom is already dead. She died a long time ago. You''re lying to me! You''re lying to me!" Dunn couldn''t believe it.
"Here is the information about your mother. She didn''t die. She has be vegetable. With the current medical technology, we cannot wake her up, but I believe that one day in the future, she will awaken." The Eastern Emperor was in pain. He didn''t expect that deliberately concealing the information would lead his son to have such thoughts. Now, his son even wanted to use the Mutant Beasts to kill him, which made him feel even worse.
Who said emperors were heartless?
Everyone, including emperors, had emotions. It was just that emperors mostly suppressed their emotions. What they cared about were the major issues concerning humanity.
Dunn picked up the information and examined it carefully. As a Sixth Order Transcendent, he knew that certain things couldn''t be faked. After checking, he realized that the information was genuine!
"Wu Cheng, you liar! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that she was alive?" Dunn broke down and cried.
"Because she carries a super virus, a virus that might be the source of this Apocalypse."
The Eastern Emperor''s words not only dumbfounded Dunn but also shocked Leng Yuwei. She couldn''t imagine that a virus carried by a person could cause the current Apocalypse. How was that possible!
The Eastern Emperor seemed to have no intention of continuing his exnation. He looked at Leng Yuwei and said, "Captain Leng, proceed."
"Just a moment..."
Unfortunately, Dunn''s strength was far inferior to Leng Yuwei''s. He fell under the influence of her illusions, closed his eyes, and copsed to the ground. If it weren''t for his absence of breathing, someone might have thought he was just asleep.
"Eastern Emperor, the mission isplete. I take my leave," Leng Yuwei said as she left.
Eastern Emperor, with his back to his son''s lifeless body, shed a tear.
Regardless of the reason, his son had ultimately betrayed humanity. He only had one path left to choose: death.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 231: Here They Come Again?
Chapter 231: Here They Come Again?
Dunn''s death was known only to Leng Yuwei, as it was Eastern Emperor himself who captured Dunn.
Externally, Eastern Emperor announced that his son had been killed by a Seventh Order Mutant Beast while carrying out a secret mission. He dered an irreconcble hatred for Mutant Beasts.
In the end, Eastern Emperor preserved a bit of dignity for his son. If people knew that Dunn had betrayed humanity, it would likely affect even Eastern Emperor.
The other Emperors knew about this significant event. They didn''t refuse Eastern Emperor''s request, making it the first request he had made since bing an Emperor.
Although the death of a prince surprised some, in this era, people died every day. It was believed that in just a few days, this news would go unnoticed.
After Leng Yuwei left, she knew that the Eastern Front was facing its greatest crisis.
Mutant Beasts now knew about Eastern Emperor''s injuries, which meant they knew his weakness. If he were to be besieged by two Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts, Eastern Emperor was likely to fall.
Moreover, Dunn had handed over all the deployment maps of the Eastern Front. These maps couldn''t be easily changed. They represented decades of the best strategies, and it was nearly impossible to improve them in a short time.
In other words, if Mutant Beastsunched arge-scale attack, the Eastern Front would be in serious danger.
After fighting on the Eastern Front for so many days, Leng Yuwei had developed a certain attachment to this ce. With Su Chen''s permission, she had even brought Luo Hang and Zhang Tao with her.
The three of them formed a small team and became a legendary squad on the Eastern Front, fighting together on the battlefield.
Captain Leng Yuwei, with her breakthrough to the Seventh Order on the battlefield, earned the admiration of many.
Luo Hang''s proficiency in mind control was improving, and he could control any Mutant Beast weaker than him, redirecting their attacks against other Mutant Beasts.
Zhang Tao now possessed all the qualities of an elite sniper. In terms of strength, he might only be slightly inferior to the snipers under Su Chen. After all, he had experienced a significant number of battles, giving him a certain level of skill.
"Sister Yuwei, why did Eastern Emperor call you over? If you can''t say, then don''t," Luo Hang, who was quite astute, knew that some things were confidential and shouldn''t be casually mentioned.
Leng Yuwei shook her head. This matter was of great importance, and she couldn''t tell Luo Hang.
However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. If that person asked her, would she tell him?
Zhang Tao, who was more observant, nudged Luo Hang with his elbow, indicating that he shouldn''t ask further.
Luo Hang immediately understood and started talking about other things.
On the Eastern Front, they learned that the rtively stable lives within the human settlements were all earned by the sacrifice of these warriors.
Over the decades, millions, if not tens of millions, had died here. They fought one after another, defending the human frontlines. Without them, the human settlements, including Base City, would likely be destroyed.
Never underestimate the power of Mutant Beasts!
Humans had always been at a disadvantage in the struggle against Mutant Beasts. If the Mutant Beasts weren''t concerned about significant losses, they would have overrun and annihted humanity long ago.
Leng Yuwei and her twopanions arrived at the city walls. There was currently no fighting, but the atmosphere of the battlefield lingered in the air. The ground was stained with blood, and asionally, one could see severed limbs. After all, battlefield cleanup was never that thorough.
"A storm is about toe," Leng Yuwei whispered.
Just as Leng Yuwei said those words, within less than an hour, the Mutant Beastsunched another assault!
"Why are these Mutant Beasts back? Didn''t thest battle hurt them?" someone cursed.
"Of course not. How can they be like us, humans, when we have nothing inmon with beasts? There''s only one word: fight!"
"There are so many Mutant Beasts. I wonder if I''ll live long enough to see the day when humans ovee them."
"Haha, it will definitely happen. Humans never lose!"
In the face of the Mutant Beast assault, the human warriors showed no signs of despair. They charged out of the city walls and engaged the Mutant Beasts inbat.
Leng Yuwei led her team, taking the forefront.
Erhua, like a loyal knight, protected Leng Yuwei at all times, ensuring her safety.
This was the result of Erhua concealing its true strength. If it unleashed its full power, it would undoubtedly astonish everyone.
"Eastern Emperor, old friend, won''t youe out and say hello?" a voice resounded, and a figure appeared in the sky.
No, it wasn''t a person; it was an Eighth Order Mutant Beast in human form.
Eastern Emperor''s figure instantly appeared in front of the person, his brows furrowing. "Octopus King, you''re still alive?"
That''s right, the one standing before him was Octopus King!
Last time, Octopus King had thought he could break through the Eastern Front, but he was unexpectedly transported by Su Chen''s spatial device to Crocodile King''s territory, where they engaged in a fierce battle. In the end, Octopus King was severely injured and went into hiding, while Crocodile King was eaten by Dahua and became Dog King.
Eastern Emperor believed it would take Octopus King a long time to recover, but how had it healed so quickly?
"Yes, I''m lucky. But you, on the other hand, are not so lucky," Octopus King''s face twisted into a sinister smile.
Suddenly, another figure appeared beside Octopus King. Eastern Emperor''s expression changed. He recognized the figure; it was another Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast, Sea King!
The oceans were home to a vast number of Mutant Beasts, more than onnd, but for some reason, the number of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts in the sea was rtively smaller.
Among the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts in the sea, there were only about six or seven in total, and there were only two Eighth Order Mid-Term ones: Octopus King and Sea King.
What was crucial was that Sea King''s strength was very close to thete stage of the Eighth Order, making it even stronger than Octopus King!
Two powerful Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts were besieging Eastern Emperor. The situation was dire.
It would take at least an hour to dispatch new Emperors from within the human settlements. Whether Eastern Emperor could hold on until then was unknown.
Seeing the scene above, Leng Yuwei''s expression changed. If Eastern Emperor died, the Eastern Front would be unable to withstand the onught of Mutant Beasts.
She knew she couldn''t just stand by and watch. She could only think of one solution.
Contact Su Chen!
By now, news of Su Chen''s achievements had spread throughout the human settlements, and even on the Eastern Front, Leng Yuwei knew how influential Su Chen was.
One could say that in terms of the strength of his subordinates alone, there were probably few Base Cities that couldpare to Su Chen''s Red Alert base.
Just talking about the appearance of his mechs in the previous battle had already dazzled countless people.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 232: Request for Assistance
Chapter 232: Request for Assistance
Leng Yuwei immediately left the battlefield and reported to themanding officer. If she returned to the city walls without reporting, she would be considered retreating and executed on the spot!
There was no room for empty talk on the battlefield. It was all about real weapons and realbat. Talking about mercy or negotiation was useless.
After receiving permission, Leng Yuwei approached themanding officer on the city walls.
"So, you want to seek help from Su Chen, the one from Red Alert Base?" themanding officer looked at Leng Yuwei with surprise.
He knew some information about Leng Yuwei, but there was one thing he didn''t know. Leng Yuwei''s presence here was at Su Chen''s behest, a fact only known to a few human Emperors. He didn''t have the authority to know.
Su Chen, a name unfamiliar to ordinary people but well-known among the higher echelons of humanity. Red Alert Base possessed the power to rival a Level 1 Base City!
This kind of big shot, of course, themanding officer knew.
"Yes, I belong to him," Leng Yuwei said calmly, as if it was a matter of course.
It should be noted that just two months ago, saying those words would have made her feel ashamed and furious.
Themanding officer didn''t think Leng Yuwei was lying. The situation on the Eastern Front was indeed dire. If that person could provide assistance, the Eastern Front might be able to escape this danger again, especially considering that he had saved themst time.
"Very well, contact him immediately. As long as he cane to our rescue, we can agree to any request," themanding officer said.
Leng Yuwei immediately took out her phone and contacted Su Chen.
"What''s the matter?" Su Chen''s indifferent voice reached Leng Yuwei''s ears.
"The Eastern Front is in great danger, and I want to ask for your help," Leng Yuwei said directly.
"It''s just two Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts. If Eastern Emperor can''t hold on, the other Emperors will surely intervene. It doesn''t count as a danger," Su Chen had been keeping an eye on the situation on the Eastern Front. After all, he didn''t want Leng Yuwei to die in an ident over there. If Leng Yuwei died, the entire Earth would be in jeopardy.
He had naturally seen the situation over there. Eastern Emperor was currently facing off against two Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts. He believed that Eastern Emperor could hold on until the next Emperor arrived.
Leng Yuwei gritted her teeth. Under normal circumstances, that would be correct. However, a human traitor had appeared who knew Eastern Emperor''s weakness and the deployment of the Eastern Front. This time, they definitely couldn''t hold on.
"The son of Eastern Emperor, Dunn, has betrayed humanity. He revealed Eastern Emperor''s weakness and the Eastern Front''s deployment to the Mutant Beasts. This is the most dangerous moment for the Eastern Front," Leng Yuwei said without hesitation.
Luckily, there was no one else around her. If this news spread, it would be a significant blow to humanity.
Previously, Eastern Emperor had publicly stated that Dunn was killed while carrying out a mission, sacrificing himself for humanity. But if it was revealed that he was killed for betraying humanity and it hadn''t been announced yet, the soldiers on the Eastern Front would lose trust in Eastern Emperor to the freezing point.
Even if the Eastern Front could hold on, would they still trust Eastern Emperor?
If humanity didn''t trust their Emperors, various conflicts were likely to arise, which was not good news for humanity.
After hearing this news, Su Chen was also taken aback. What kind of reckless action was that? He was a prince, yet he had betrayed humanity. Su Chen couldn''t fathom what was going on in his mind.
Mutant Beasts knew Eastern Emperor''s weakness,bined with their knowledge of the Eastern Front''syout. This time, it was indeed dangerous.
"I can help, but this time is different from thest. The Eastern Front is actively requesting assistance, and the necessary resources should not becking," Su Chen said.
"Themanding officer said that he can agree to any conditions," Leng Yuwei immediately sold out themanding officer''s bottom line cleanly. After all, she belonged to Su Chen. How could she go against him?
"A smart person. Then let''s do it this way. I want thirty percent of all spoils of this battle," Su Chen smiled.
Leng Yuwei conveyed Su Chen''s intention to themanding officer, who immediately agreed on the spot.
To be honest, thirty percent of all spoils was already a lot. Most spoils from each battle were distributed among the soldiers as rewards, and less than twenty percent would enter the Eastern Front''s inventory.
However,pared to that, trading thirty percent of the spoils for Su Chen''s reinforcements was definitely worth it.
After all, the Red Alert Base belonged to Su Chen''s private army. It was impossible to ask him for help without giving anything in return. Even if themanding officer had shamelessly used the righteousness of humanity to pressure Su Chen into helping, he believed the first person to eliminate him would be human emperors.
The people who could bemanding officers were not fools.
By directly stating his bottom line to Leng Yuwei, he was actually showing goodwill. Only then would Su Chen say that he was a smart person.
The call ended, and Leng Yuwei continued to enter the battlefield. She was a significantbat force on the Eastern Front. She couldn''t interfere in the Eighth Order battlefield, but in the Seventh Order battlefield, with her illusion abilities, she was undoubtedly a powerful individual.
In battles between powerful individuals, victory often hinged on the tiniest of differences. Her illusions could influence her opponents, which was equivalent to having a powerful weapon.
In just half an hour, she personally killed a Mid-Term Seventh Order Mutant Beast, shocking the surrounding people.
They all knew that this seemingly beautiful woman was ruthless when dealing with Mutant Beasts. Her strength had reached the Controller level.
However, even among other Controllers, few could kill a Seventh Order Mutant Beast in such a short time.
Leng Yuwei didn''t waste time. She directly threw the corpse of the Seventh Order Mutant Beast to Luo Hang and continued to search for the next Seventh Order Mutant Beast. Of course, if she encountered a Sixth Order Mutant Beast, she wouldn''t hesitate either.
Meanwhile, the battle in the sky had intensified. Octopus King and Sea King were besieging Eastern Emperor alone. Eastern Emperor could only barely hold on, without even an opportunity tounch a counterattack.
Octopus King was already not weaker than him in terms of strength, and now there was an even stronger Sea King. It was already impressive that he could withstand theirbined assault.
At that moment, Eastern Emperor suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger. Instinctively, he evaded, but Sea King''s w still cut across his left waist, leaving a long gash. Blood dripped down.
"Tsk tsk, Eastern Emperor, you truly deserve your reputation. Even against the two of us, you can still defend yourself wlessly. But we already knew that your left waist was once heavily injured and hasn''t fully recovered yet," a mocking expression appeared on Sea King''s face. "Eastern Emperor, my ws are poisonous."
Eastern Emperor looked down and saw that his blood was no longer red but had turned into an eerie green color.
However, as an Eighth Order powerhouse, if Eastern Emperor were killed by poison, it would be a joke. He used his own power to suppress the toxins, but it also meant that his strength had decreased by at least twenty percent!
Originally, Eastern Emperor couldn''t exert his full power due to his injuries, and now he had to suppress the poison, making the situation even worse.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 233: Celestial Armor vs. Octopus King
Chapter 233: Celestial Armor vs. Octopus King
"This is bad. Will the Eastern Front be history?" Eastern Emperor felt uneasy in his heart.
Since he obtained the title of Eastern Emperor, the Eastern Front had be his home. He rarely visited his own Base City and spent most of his time here, guarding the frontlines.
It could be said that the Eastern Front was the culmination of his life''s efforts.
If he died, it wouldn''t matter much. As long as the Eastern Front remained, there would still be hope for humanity. However, he also knew that if he died, the Eastern Front would definitely not be able to withstand the attacks of two Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts.
When he was injured, he immediately contacted Emperor Ming, intending to have Emperor Ming teleport here. He believed that seeing two Human Emperors on this side, the Mutant Beasts would temporarily refrain from attacking, giving him a chance to recover.
However, after contacting Emperor Ming, Eastern Emperor''s expression sank.
Emperor Ming had actually gone to support Western Emperor. The situation there was even more dangerous, with one Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast and two 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts. Western Emperor was already heavily injured.
Helpless, if Emperor Ming didn''t go, Western Emperor would be in danger, and the same applied to the Western Front. But the situation here was equally perilous, and without Emperor Ming, the most mobile force, he couldn''t hold on.
Splurt!
After fighting for a while, Octopus Kingnded a punch on Eastern Emperor''s back, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. Sea King followed up and kicked Eastern Emperor''s body against the city wall.
"Eastern Emperor!" human warriors eximed.
Eastern Emperor was at a disadvantage. Once something happened to him, the Eastern Front''s destruction was imminent.
Cough Cough Eastern Emperor''s figure appeared quite disheveled. This was the most difficult battle of his life, surpassing even the previous major war.
Eastern Emperor knew that he had to make a choice now. Should he be slowly worn down by the enemy or give it his all and perish together with them?
A faint smile appeared at the corner of Eastern Emperor''s mouth. Did it even need to be said? When did a Human Emperor ever surrender?
Back then, when Northern Emperor knew he couldn''t hold on, he took an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast down with him before he died. How could Eastern Emperor be weaker than him?
Just as Eastern Emperor was preparing to go all out, a deafening sonic boom sounded in the distance. It was a loud noise caused by incredible speed. But what could be so fast?
Soon, Eastern Emperor saw it. The mechs that appeared in the previous battle had reappeared, a total of one thousand mechs covering the entire sky.
"They''re mechs! The mechs from Red Alert Base!"
"I didn''t expect to see the mechs again so soon. I really want to get in and pilot one."
"Who doesn''t? But currently, only Red Alert Base has mechs. We probably won''t get a chance."
Seeing the appearance of these mechs, the humans were invigorated. This wasn''t an ordinary weapon; it was a mech!
Before their appearance, mechs had always been a product of their fantasies. But now, they had actually materialized, and their power was even greater than they had imagined.
As soon as the mechs appeared, they began clearing the Mutant Beasts in the sky. These flying Mutant Beasts posed the greatest threat, and without them, human Fighter Jets and other aircraft couldpletely seize control of the airspace. They could then tilt their firepower towards the Mutant Beasts on the ground. It would be immensely satisfying.
Octopus King, who was fighting against Eastern Emperor, furrowed its brow. These mechs had disrupted its previous n, and this time, it wouldn''t let them get away.
"Sea King, I''ll deal with those mechs. You handle Eastern Emperor."
Sea King didn''t mind at all. After all, Eastern Emperor posed no significant threat now. Even if Eastern Emperor fought desperately, there was no way it could drag Sea King down with it. This was the confidence of a powerhouse.
Seeing Sea King nod, Octopus King charged toward the mechs.
"Human-made trash, let me crush you!" Octopus Kingughed heartily and pped one of the mechs, sending it flying.
But what shocked it was that the surface armor of the mech was only partially damaged, and overall, it was still intact and capable of fighting.
You see, Octopus King didn''t know that the Celestial Armor integrated the defensive armor of the Centurion Siege Mech. It was thick-skinned and highly resistant, not as fragile as it appeared.
What was even more crucial was that this was the Celestial Armor after Su Chen''s upgrade, with ten times the power of the old version!
Seeing this scene, the other five hundred mechs continued to pursue the flying Mutant Beasts, while the remaining five hundred mechs surrounded Octopus King.
"You have some nerve. Do you think I''m a pushover?" Octopus King sneered. As a Mutant Beast that frequently interacted with humans, it was well-versed in humannguage.
In an instant, Octopus King transformed back into its true form. A gigantic octopus floated in the air, resembling a floating fortress.
In order to quickly eliminate the mechs, Octopus King expended a tremendous amount of energy. It let its true form float in mid-air, and countless tentacles attacked the mechs. It wanted to take them out with a single strike.
Unfortunately, Octopus King knew very little about the Celestial Armor. The Celestial Armorbined the strengths of two types of mechs and had three cockpits that could be equipped with three different soldier types.
Based on the different soldier types, the Celestial Armor could exhibit differentbat effects.
What Su Chen had the most of was Soldiers!
Each Celestial Armor had a Red Alert Soldier, which ensured the stability of the mech in all directions. After all, the Soldier itself was a bnced soldier type.
As for the other two, Su Chen had variousbinations, such as Maron Trooper and Radiation Trooper or Sniper and Anti-Air Infantry, among others.
These Celestial Armors looked the same on the outside, but based on different soldierbinations, they could disy differentbat effects.
A portion of the Celestial Armors drewrge swords from their backs and charged into closebat, while another portion wielded massive sniper rifles for long-range sniping.
There was also a portion of Celestial Armors that stood in mid-air, spreading an invisible psychic power that formed a protective shield on the surface of all the mechs.
This was thetest research result, derived from psychic technology. Su Chen didn''t know the principles behind it, but he knew one thing: with this shield, the Celestial Armor became even more durable.
Seeing these weaker opponents daring to challenge it, Octopus King became furious. Its tentacles swiftly entangled the mechs, intending to destroy the one in the front with a single strike.
But what it never expected was that the speed of this mech was incredibly fast, allowing it to dodge and counterattack, dealing a blow to Octopus King.
This attack broke through Octopus King''s defense, further enraging it. How could it suffer losses at the hands of these weaklings?
Octopus King''s body swelled, and its aquatic stance enveloped the five hundred mechs, then... it spat!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 234: Do You Think Youre the Only One Who Can Grow?
Chapter 234: Do You Think You''re the Only One Who Can Grow?
Don''t forget, no matter how powerful Octopus King is, it''s still an octopus. And as an octopus, it shouldn''t forget its special skill: spitting ink.
In an instant, the Water Stance was covered in dense ck ink. Outsiders couldn''t see what was happening inside the Water Stance; it had turnedpletely ck.
Losing its vision had no effect on Octopus King; it never relied on sight in the first ce.
One of its tentacles approached one of the mechs. Octopus King was determined to tear apart the mech that had harmed its body, reducing it to pieces!
Little did Octopus King know that Su Chen witnessed everything it did.
"Do you think you''re the only one who can grow? Let''s get started," Su Chen said calmly.
The next second, the five hundred Celestial Armors gathered together, causing Octopus King''s attack to fail. Just when it was feeling somewhat surprised, it sensed that something had changed with the mechs not far away.
Octopus King didn''t care about that; it was determined to shred those mechs.
Suddenly, Octopus King felt a sh of light before it, followed by intense pain. Half of its tentacles were severed!
Not only its tentacles, but its Water Stance also suffered the same fate¡ªit was split in half.
With the Water Stance shattered, those outside could see the situation inside. Just one nce left them dumbfounded.
A gigantic mech, standing a hundred meters tall, floated in the air. It looked just like a magnified version of a Celestial Armor, with a sword in its hand that was at least a hundred meters long, emitting a chilling gleam.
What in the world was happening? Where did this massive mech suddenly appear from?
Sharp-eyed individuals noticed that the previous five hundred Celestial Armors were nowhere to be seen, and a thought formed in their minds.
"Is it possible that this enormous Celestial Armor is thebination of those five hundred Celestial Armors?"
Damn! This is insane!
At this moment, everyone''s inner thoughts screamed 666. Apart from that, they had no idea what else to say.
Not only were these mechs powerful, but they could alsobine together. Their strength wasparable to that of an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast. Were they so amazing that even their family members were artificially created?
To be honest, even Su Chen hadn''t anticipated that the upgraded Celestial Armor would possess such functionality. When five hundred Celestial Armorsbined, their power rivaled that of an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast. The Celestial Armor had instantly be the most powerful unit under Su Chen''smand.
Octopus King was in deep trouble. The weakling mechs it once saw had now transformed into a behemoth threatening its existence.
"Sea King, save me!" Octopus King immediately sought help from Sea King. It was already injured and couldn''t match the enormous Celestial Armor.
Sea King really wanted to curse Octopus King. How could it, an Eighth Order Mid-Term powerhouse, be reduced to such a state by a mere human machine? It was truly embarrassing.
However, Sea King was also astonished by the strength of humanity. Just thebination of five hundred mechs posed a threat to an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast. What if a thousand of thembined?
Sea King didn''t know that five hundred was the limit, and for now, abination of one thousand Celestial Armors wouldn''t appear.
Sea King cursed inwardly, but it still had to save Octopus King. There were too few Eighth Order Mutant Beasts in the ocean, and it couldn''t let Octopus King die here.
"Don''t even think about going over there!" Eastern Emperor''s voice rang out, followed by a change in Sea King''s expression as it dodged Eastern Emperor''s attack.
It seemed to have forgotten that even though Eastern Emperor was injured, he was still a Human Emperor¡ªa powerhouse at the Eighth Order Mid-Term level. He couldn''t be dealt with so easily.
"Octopus King, hold on yourself. I''ll take care of Eastern Emperor first," Sea King said, beginning to fight Eastern Emperor.
Octopus King really wanted to say "What the hell!" but it didn''t dare to. Sea King was its only hope, and if it really cursed Sea King, it would definitely suffer.
The gigantic Celestial Armor didn''t give Octopus King any time to contemte. Its sword swung,unching attacks at Octopus King.
With each strike, Octopus King''s tentacles diminished. To ordinary people, these tentacles were massive entities.
The shortest tentacle was over ten meters long, and the longest was nearly a hundred meters!
At the same time, some Celestial Armors were collecting the fallen tentacles. They received Su Chen''s order that Octopus King must not be allowed to escape, and all the tentacles had to be retrieved. They were the best ingredients for a barbecue feast.
Among these Soldiers were those who had tasted grilled octopus before, an unforgettable vor. This increased their speed of collection.
This scene left the soldiers in a state of confusion. What in the world was going on?
Whenever Octopus King appeared on the Eastern Front before, there would be heavy casualties. When did someone target Octopus King''s body?
You''re just craving for its body, you despicable person!
An inexplicable thought popped into someone''s mind, causing them to shudder. This was really craving for its body. It made them want to devour it.
As time passed, Octopus King truly felt like crying. Almost all of its tentacles had been severed, leaving only a bare body. A tentacle-less octopus was like a tiger with its teeth pulled outpletely devoid of any threat.
The Water Stance had no effect on the Celestial Armor, and Octopus King had lost all resistance.
However, the situation between Eastern Emperor and Sea King was bing precarious. Eastern Emperor''s injuries worsened, and with the intense battle, he couldn''t suppress the toxins in his body any longer. This caused his face to turn green.
"Eastern Emperor, die!" Sea King seized an opportunity and pounced on Eastern Emperor''s neck. In that moment, Eastern Emperor''s injuries suddenly red up, causing a brief pause. Sea King seized this momentary opportunity.
Eastern Emperor was unwilling. He couldn''t die like this. Even if he died, he wanted to die together with Sea King.
Eastern Emperor clenched his teeth, preparing to self-detonate. But just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbing hold of Sea King''s w.
"Who are you? There''s no Emperor like you among humans," Sea King''s face changed.
A bald figure stood before it, blocking its w. This made Sea King feel somewhat uneasy.
"I''m not an Emperor. Just a warrior driven by curiosity," Guangtou Qiang exerted force and broke Sea King''s w directly.
Sea King retreated hastily, squinting its eyes as it looked at the bald figure. At first nce, the bald figure only seemed to be at the 8th Order Early-Term level, but being able to sh head-on with Sea King meant it definitely possessed the strength of an Eighth Order Mid-Term.
It suddenly realized that its knowledge of humans was still too limited. Were there truly only a few Emperors among them on the surface?
If it hadn''t been for Eastern Emperor''s impending death, humanity probably wouldn''t have revealed this Emperor.
Sea King didn''t know that Guangtou Qiang wasn''t a Human Emperor; he was just a super soldier under Su Chen''smand. Su Chen possessed many super soldiers of this kind.
Su Chen knew that relying solely on Celestial Armor wouldn''t change the situation on that side. He needed to deploy a super soldier, and Guangtou Qiang had been boredtely, so he sent him on this mission.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 235: The Tragic Octopus King
Chapter 235: The Tragic Octopus King
Guangtou Qiang took over the position of the Eastern Emperor and fought alongside Sea King. This was the first time the Eastern Emperor had seen Su Chen''s warriors, and he was shocked to find that one of them was a Sovereign.
His heart was trembling with disbelief. Who was Su Chen? Even a Sovereign was willing to be his subordinate. It was simply unbelievable.
There were currently only eight Sovereigns among humans, each one a pir of the human race. But in Su Chen''s eyes, they were just subordinates with no prominent reputation. If it weren''t for this sudden appearance, he wouldn''t have known that Su Chen had a Sovereign-level warrior under hismand.
Sea King became more and more rmed as he fought. His ws werepletely useless against Guangtou Qiang, whose body was like steel cast in iron. Sparks flew when he tried to w him. Who the hell was this guy?
Among the Mutant Beasts, there were only a few with such astonishing defense, and Sea King was definitely not one of them.
Sea King realized that the situation was not good and that Octopus King was probably finished. He couldn''t stay here.
So Sea King decisively returned to his true form, which turned out to be a flying fish!
This kind of marine creature had the ability to fly, especially after bing an Eighth Order Mutant Beast. It only needed very little energy to fly. Without even looking at Octopus King, Sea King left.
Octopus King went crazy. Sea King had really abandoned him. He was one of the only two kings in the ocean.
"Sea King, how dare you! Come back and save me!" Octopus King roared.
"Octopus King, you''re on your own now." Sea King threw out a sentence and ran away.
Guangtou Qiang didn''t chase after him, mainly because Sea King was too fast for him to catch up with.
Octopus King was already at a disadvantage, and with the addition of Guangtou Qiang and the Eastern Emperor, he was soon killed on the spot.
An Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast had died in front of humans, which greatly boosted their morale and pushed the Mutant Beasts back several hundred meters.
Upon seeing their two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts dead and one fled, the Mutant Beasts immediately lost their will to fight and were defeated.
The Eastern Front had won again!
After the battle, themander didn''t break his promise and gave Guangtou Qiang 30% of the spoils of war.
As for Octopus King, themander didn''t have the face to say that it was his spoils of war. Everyone could see that the credit for killing Octopus King went to those Celestial Armors.
"Divide a portion of Octopus King''s meat and give it to the warriors of the Eastern Front," Su Chen conveyed to Guangtou Qiang.
Octopus King was a huge creature, reaching up to a hundred meters in height. Even a portion of its meat could barely feed all the warriors of the Eastern Front. This was the meat of an Eighth Order Mutant Beast, which was something that many people couldn''t get their hands on. Even a small piece of it would greatly benefit these warriors.
When Guangtou Qiang conveyed Su Chen''s message to the warriors, they cheered and rejoiced. They could eat the meat of an Eighth Order Mutant Beast. This was something so awesome that they could brag about it for a year!
Now thatmunication was convenient, some people quickly spread the news to the forum. Of course, some confidential information was not uploaded.
"Look at the big guy behind me, does anyone recognize him? If you don''t, I can enlighten you. This big guy is Octopus King, yes, the Eighth Order Mid-Term Octopus King who has been eyeing the Eastern Front all the time!"
"Damn, the Eastern Emperor is so awesome. He even killed Octopus King. Unbelievable."
"The person above is wrong. It wasn''t the Eastern Emperor who killed Octopus King. It was the 500 mechs from the Red Alert base. You didn''t see that scene where the mechsbined into a huge mech and cut off Octopus King''s tentacles with just a few sword strikes. Only a bald head was left. It was really funny."
"Red Alert base is so powerful that even an Eighth Order Mid-Term Octopus King is no match for them? Why doesn''t the Red Alert base build its own Base City? If they did, I would be the first to join!"
"Add me too."
...
Countless people felt depressed. The Red Alert base was so powerful, but they didn''t build aBase City. However, none of them knew that the Red Alert base was actually working on a secret project that was even more important than building a Base City.
Meanwhile, Su Chen was not satisfied with just defeating Octopus King. He wanted to go deeper into the ocean to explore and discover more about the Mutant Beasts.
He ordered the Eastern Front to continue to build their strength and prepare for the next battle. With the spoils of war from Octopus King, the Eastern Front''s overall strength had increased once again.
Guangtou Qiang had also be more familiar with the Eastern Front''s warriors and had gained their trust. As for the Eastern Emperor, he was curious about Su Chen''s ns, but he didn''t show it on his face.
The Eastern Emperor had his own ambitions. He knew that Su Chen had a n, but he didn''t know what it was. However, he was willing to follow Su Chen, as long as it was beneficial to his own ns.
The Eastern Emperor was not a fool. He knew that Su Chen was not an ordinary person, and that there was something special about him. If he could benefit from Su Chen''s ns, he would definitely take advantage of it.
Su Chen knew what the Eastern Emperor was thinking, but he didn''t care. He had his own ns, and he was confident that he could achieve his goals.
The ocean was vast and mysterious, and Su Chen was determined to explore it and discover its secrets. He believed that there were still many powerful Mutant Beasts lurking in the depths, waiting for humans to discover them.
Su Chen had a dream, a dream of exploring the unknown and conquering the impossible. He was determined to make this dreame true, and nothing could stop him.
"They certainly wouldn''t know that Su Chen''s subordinates would never be short of loyal manpower.
This time, Octopus King''s death once again showed humans the power of the Red Alert base. It turned out that when technology developed to a certain extent, even an Eighth Order Mutant Beast was not a problem.
Su Chen didn''t care how others saw it. He had been eager to taste Octopus King''s meat. Of course, he had an even better idea ¨C using cloning technology to create a brand new Octopus King, of course, without any actual strength. He just wanted to eat the meat.
This way, he could eat a steady supply of Octopus King meat.
Cloning technology existed not only in Red Alert but also in this world, but it was not perfect. In Red Alert, cloning technology had developed quite well. Otherwise, why would there be a Cloning Center building and a Yuri Clone as a separate unit?
Octopus King was transported back by a thousand mechs, and Su Chen held a barbecue party. The only participants were some super units and the units from the main base. The units from the sub-bases were not fortunate enough to enjoy this feast.
"Indeed, Octopus King''s meat is much tastier than that of a parasite. Yun Ru, remember to put the cloning of Octopus King as our top priority." Su Chen told Yun Ru while eating.
Yun Ru had sauce all over her mouth. She rolled her eyes at Su Chen and said, "I have a lot of technology to research, and I don''t have time to clone for you..."
"I''ll add five skewers of grilled octopus tentacles to each meal for you from now on." Su Chen said calmly.
"No, at least ten skewers!"
"Sure."
A transaction was made straightforwardly.
At this moment, a voice that sounded hair-raising appeared, "Commander, can I also have some grilled octopus tentacles?"
Libra suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen, looking at him with a slightly mad look in her eyes.
"Like Yun Ru, ten skewers per meal. If you have research results, you can have an extra meal." Su Chen was already calm. Libra asionally had these crazy looks, but she had never harmed her own people. Her madness was only directed towards enemies.
"Commander is so good. When can you let Libra go out to kill enemies? Libra can''t wait to see the enemy covered in blood."
"Don''t worry, you''ll have the chance."
In the next second, Libra''s expression became very calm, too calm: "Thank you, Commander. Libra won''t let you down."
Libra returned to her original appearance, and the surrounding units pretended not to see what she looked like just now.
Su Chen had long noticed that even his own loyal units had their own likes and dislikes, and they also had people they were close to. Only Libra had always been alone.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 236: CP Comes Like This
Chapter 236: CP Comes Like This
Su Chen considered himself a boss who cared about his subordinates. Since he had noticed Libra''s problem, how could he turn a blind eye to it?
Even the No. 1 Spy, Su Chen was nning to wait until the third Spy slot became avable and then build a female Spy to work with him.
They say that love grows with time. He didn''t believe that the No. 1 Spy and the future No. 3 Spy would not develop feelings over time.
He was curious, if his subordinates really did get together, would their children still be his subordinates?
Su Chen came to Yun Ru''s side. The girl was devouring grilled octopus with more vigor than any of the men around her. She loved grilled octopus so much?
"Commander, what''s up?" Yun Ru looked at Su Chen strangely.
"Among all the people in the base, only you and Libra are about the same age. You''ll take care of her from now on, that''s Commander''s order," Su Chen said.
"What? You want me to take care of that person who goes crazy one minute and shuts herself off the next? I''m just a kid!" Yun Ru was shocked and even dropped the grilled octopus from her mouth.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. What the hell, this girl had the intelligence and emotional quotient of a god. What kid had that?
"I''ve given the order, the rest is up to you," Su Chen said before leaving.
Yun Ru was very depressed. She now had another task that she couldn''t refuse. What was she going to do?
She helplessly went to Libra''s side. Since Libra appeared, Yun Ru and Libra had hardlymunicated at all. One was researching Qiluo Civilization technology, and the other was researching Mind Technology 4.0. They had nothing inmon.
To be serious, this might be the first time the two had evermunicated.
"Yun Ru," Yun Ru reached out her hand.
"Libra," Libra nodded slightly and also extended her hand.
Yun Ru suddenly realized that Libra didn''t seem as difficult tomunicate with as she looked.
Seeing the two starting tomunicate, Su Chen''s face showed a hint of satisfaction.
He didn''t know why, but he wanted the two tomunicate and maybe even see a scene of blooming yuri flowers.
As soon as Su Chen returned to hismand room, he received a call from Zhu Hui.
"Brother, there''s something I find difficult to ask, but as Human Emperor, I have to ask..." Zhu Hui''s voice was filled with hesitation.
"You must be talking about the mecha technology," Su Chen cut to the chase.
"Cough cough, you''re really smart, little brother. I know your mecha technology must not have been easy to develop, I''m not asking for all the mecha technology, just hoping to trade for some of the technologies, like the Propulsion System, Armor System, and so on," Zhu Hui said.
Zhu Hui was well aware that even if Su Chen gave them all the mecha technology, their scientists wouldn''t be able to fully understand it in a short time. But if it was just some of the individual technologies, he believed his scientists could handle it.
Su Chen was surprised. He had forgotten that mecha technology was not a single technology but abination of multiple technologies. If it was just some individual technologies, it might really be possible for human scientists to fully understand and improve their overallbat capabilities.
"Okay, but Hui-ge, I don''t need Energy Crystals right now. Is there anything else you can trade?"
Recently, Su Chen had a lot of energy, and even more Energy Crystals. After all, he monopolized globalmunication, and every day he received a huge fortune in Energy Crystals.
Zhu Hui suddenly remembered this fact. He forgot that Su Chen was the onlymunication giant.
Zhu Hui was a bit annoyed. He knew that if he couldn''t offer a reasonable price, Su Chen probably wouldn''t trade these technologies.
After thinking for a while, he thought of something. "If I exchange these technologies with something I took from an ancient ruin, would that work?"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Something from the ruins?
To be honest, he was very curious about the ruins. Inside a shelter left by the Qiluo Civilization, there were many technologies. So, what kind of things would there be in ruins that only eighth-order powerhouses could enter?
"Okay."
About a dozen hourster, Su Chen received what Zhu Hui had sent over.
Looking at the power bank in his hand, Su Chen was speechless.
He really didn''t expect that the thing Zhu Hui was talking about in the ruins was actually a power bank!
Of course, he knew that this thing only looked like a power bank, but it should be something else in essence. Zhu Hui probably didn''t even know what this thing was for.
Su Chen checked it for a while, but couldn''t figure out its use, so he called Yun Ru and Libra over.
But when he saw Yun Ru and Libra holding hands and walking over together, his eyes twitched uncontrobly.
When did Yun Ru and Libra''s rtionship be so good? How long had it been?
"Commander, what''s up?" Yun Ru asked casually.
Of all the super soldiers, only Yun Ru had this kind of attitude.
"This is something we got from the ruins. You two take a look and tell me what this thing is," Su Chen handed over the power bank.
Yun Ru was obsessed with research, and she stared at the power bank, forgetting even Libra next to her.
After a while, Libra suddenly spoke up, "This is an energy conversion device."
Yun Ru suddenly looked up, "Libra, you''re two seconds faster than me. Hmph, I lost this time."
"For dinner, give me half of your grilled octopus," Libra''s mouth curved slightly, seeming somewhat happy.
"What are you two doing?" Su Chen was stunned.
"Nothing, just that Libra and I like to use grilled octopus as a bet, like a new technology or object. We''ll see who can research or recognize it first, and the winner gets half of the other person''s food," Yun Ru rolled her eyes, seeming a bit angry at herself for being two seconds slower.
"Okay, forget that. You said this is an energy conversion device? How does it convert energy?"
"It''s hard to exin with words. Mainly, we''re worried that Commander won''t understand," Yun Ru exined.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He knew the other party didn''t mean it, but sometimes unintentional words hurt more.
"Simply put, this device can convert some chaotic and disorderly energy into mild and stable energy, which can be directly used. It''s a very practical thing," Yun Ru exined.
"Can you fully understand this thing?" Su Chen was most concerned about this. If they could fully understand it, Su Chen could directly manufacture it using energy.
"The principle is not veryplicated, but the internal structure requires some time. But Commander, rest assured, with me and Libra here, we can guarantee toplete it all within three days," Yun Ru was very confident about this.
As expected, just like what Yun Ru said, on the night of the second day, Su Chen found out that he could manufacture this energy conversion device.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 237: Energy Conversion Device
Chapter 237: Energy Conversion Device
Looking at the brand new power bank in his hand, with some cute Q-style drawings of Yun Ru and Libra on it, Su Chen carefully examined it and found that it was an energy conversion device. By turning on the switch, it would automatically absorb the chaotic energy around it and convert it into mild and usable energy, which could enhance one''s strength.
Although Su Chen''s own strength couldn''t be improved by this device, he found out that it worked wonders on a newly made Soldier, who was only at the First-tier Peak level. After just two hours of use, the Soldier''s strength was elevated to the Second-tier Initial stage.
Realizing the powerful effect of this device, Su Chen began mass-producing it and distributing it to various Base Cities for sale.
Wang Ping, a First-tier Transcendent from Wangchang City, visited the Red g store out of habit. This was now the most popr ce in Wangchang City, where people came to buy various weapons, mostly AK-47s and grenades. Wang Ping saw the energy conversion device on a shelf and asked the store employee about its function. The employee exined that it could absorb chaotic energy and provide mild energy, which could be used for various electrical facilities or personal cultivation.
Wang Ping was impressed by the device''s capabilities, as it could be used for Transcendent cultivation, which required absorbing Energy Crystals. However, the reduced number of Mutant Beasts in the area had caused the price of Energy Crystals to rise, making it difficult for him to afford them.
The store employee told him that the device could be rented with a guarantee from Red g, allowing him to experience its benefits at a lower cost. The device was priced at one Five-tier Energy Crystal or the corresponding amount of Hope Coins, which was considered a reasonable price considering the device''s long-term use.
Wang Ping was overjoyed and after finding out the price, he realized he could afford it, so he rented it for a day to try it out.
Soon, the word about the energy conversion device''s effectiveness spread, and a crowd of people rushed to rent it. This phenomenon was not limited to Wangchang City, as other Base Cities also experienced the same situation.
After using the device for just a day, some people were surprised to find out that the device''s effect was incredibly powerful, even stronger than absorbing Energy Crystals. In just a short time, those First-tier Transcendents who used the device were able to increase their strength by a small level, making the device extremely popr!
"I feel like I am flying! I never knew that my previous cultivation speed was as slow as a turtle before I used the energy conversion device."
"On the top floor, I really feel like I used to live like a dog. But now, I love cultivation, and cultivation makes me happy!"
"I heard that this thing was developed by Red Alert Base. I really don''t know who the owner of Red Alert Base is. They are so amazing that they were able to develop such a great thing and sell it at such a cheap price. They are truly the savior of humanity!"
"Hehe, savior? If he is the savior, why doesn''t he provide it for free to everyone? Why has he not made the mech technology public? Is that what you call a savior?"
There were always people on the forum who would say such things, thinking that they could say whatever they wanted on the inte without consequences.
Unfortunately, they did not realize that Su Chen knew everything they said.
"Ju Ling, I give you the power to control allmunication. Go and block the ounts of those who speak nonsense on the inte."
Soon, those who spoke recklessly found that they could no longer post on the forum!
Their ounts were blocked for three months!
Now thatmunication had been restored for just over a month, if they couldn''t speak for three months, they would go crazy.
These people could not protest on the inte, so they actually went to the responsible person in their Base City and made a fuss.
What they didn''t expect was that they were actually arrested when they voiced their concerns.
"Protest against Red Alert Base? Without them, do you think you would still have a chance to babble on the inte?"
Su Chen didn''t care about these things, his gaze was focused on the whole world.
Just then, Su Chen heard the voice of the System: "Congrattions to the host for controlling 50 Base Cities andpleting the third-tier mission, receiving all rewards. The fourth-tier mission is now open. Within six months, the host must control 100 Base Cities, sess will receive a reward of 50 million energy and open up the construction of Red Alert units. Failure will result in a reduction inmand authority."
The fourth-tier mission did not surprise Su Chen. He knew that the System''s goal was for him to control the Earth. However, he thought of a problem: there were only 99 Base Cities left for humanity, and one was destroyed by Mutant Beasts. Was the System asking him to reim that destroyed Base City?
"Forget it, I will eventually kill the Mutant Beasts. I''ll deal with thatter," Su Chen shrugged.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 238: Disaster
Chapter 238: Disaster
One month had passed in the blink of an eye.
Due to the winter chill, the surroundings were covered in white snow, and the blizzard hadsted for at least half a month.
In such harsh weather, even the Mutant Beasts were unable to attack the four major battlefronts. For a while, humans and Mutant Beasts entered a brief period of peace.
"What''s for lunch today? Is there any meat? Tsk, we had a piece of meat yesterday, but there''s none today?"
In the canteen of the Eastern Front, many soldiers were queuing up to collect their food. The food here was distributed equally, unless you were of general rank or higher, in which case the food might be slightly better.
A soldier looked at the tiny bit of oil floating on top of his bowl and sighed helplessly.
"This damn weather. It''s stopping us from even having any meat to eat," the soldier muttered under his breath.
Another soldier nearby interjected, "We''re actually doing pretty well here. You don''t know that many Base Cities don''t have any meat left now. They''re all eating insect cakes. You know how those taste."
At the mention of insect cakes, a look of disgust appeared on the first soldier''s face.
There was no denying that cakes made purely from bugs were really unappetizing.
No matter how revolting it was, insect cakes were still the best food for humans to survive difficult times. Without them, many people would have died back then.
To this day, insect cakes remained thest line of defense for human food.
Being at the front lines, humans often fought Mutant Beasts and seemed to have acquired a fair amount of Mutant Beast meat.
Unfortunately, the storage here was not asrge as they would like, and coupled with the soldiers'' high food consumption, the meat was almost all gone.
If the blizzard continued, they would have no choice but to eat insect cakes.
Leng Yuwei leisurely ate her own food, while Luo Hang quietly approached her and pulled out something, "Big Sister, this is the dried meat that I''ve been hiding. Have some."
"You eat it. We have enough food," Leng Yuwei replied calmly.
"Give me some," Zhang Tao didn''t hesitate and took out a piece of dried meat to eat bit by bit.
In these circumstances, the price of even a small piece of dried meat had gone up several dozen times. It was really in short supply.
In this weather, going out to hunt Mutant Beasts would most likely result in death.
After all, the temperature outside had dropped to nearly minus one hundred degrees Celsius. If they weren''t Transcendent, they would have frozen to death.
"I remember that this kind of weather wouldst at most a few daysst year. Why does it seem like it''s not ending after half a month this time?" Zhang Tao looked outside the canteen, where the wind and snow were howling, it was truly frightening.
"Yes, this year''s weather is really strange. If it continues like this, what are we going to do without any meat to eat? I''m a man who can''t live without meat," Luo Hangined.
When the Mutant Beasts were still around, they disliked them, but now that the Mutant Beasts were gone, they actually wanted to eat their meat.
"Hey, look, someone on the forum said that some people went out to hunt Mutant Beasts because they wanted to eat meat, but they never came back after a few days. It seems like they''re done for," someone suddenly called out.
Luo Hang immediately took out his phone and opened the forum, and sure enough, there was a post about this.
It was normal to want to eat meat. Now, almost no Base Cities sell meat, and even if they do, the price is quite high, and most people can''t afford it.
In today''s Base Cities, the symbol of wealth has changed. Only those who can afford to eat meat are considered rich!
Even if a man''s family has arge amount of Mutant Beast meat hanging in their home, the chances of sess in a blind date would be as high as eighty percent!
This situation was indeed unexpected by many people. Such a thing had never happened before.
Su Chen stood outside, feeling the stormy snow outside. This blizzard had no effect on him with his eighth-order strength, but for Transcendents below third-order, it was a different story.
He knew that the blizzard had brought a great disaster to humanity. If it continued, in less than a month, human food would be scarce!
The mostmon food for humans was insect cakes, but the Bugs that were raised for food also needed food. Without food, how could they be raised?
This created a vicious cycle that would eventually lead to various things happening.
Of course, for Su Chen, food was the least of his worries. In each of his bases, he had all kinds of food, and with the implementation of cloning technology, he no longer had to worry about food.
While others were happy to take a sip of meat soup, Su Chen had meat and fish every day.
This led to Red Alert Snacks not being affected at all and operating normally!
Now, if you were to ask where the most popr ce among humans was, someone would definitely say it was Red Alert Snacks.
This was the only ce where you could eat meat at a not-too-expensive price, and this alone was enough to make people from all Base Cities flock to it.
"Find out where Red Alert Snacks'' ingredientse from?"
Many big shots secretly gave orders, and they wanted to go after Red Alert Snacks.
Red Alert Snacks was the only store in Red Alert Base that had not been officially announced. Many people suspected that Red Alert Snacks had nothing to do with Red Alert Base, and some were just making things up.
They were ready to test it out, and once they found out that the two were unrted, they would definitely strike hard.
But those people didn''t know that everything they did was seen by Su Chen.
"You want to go after my Red Alert Snacks?" Su Chen sneered.
Red Alert Snacks brought a significant share of Energy Crystals to the base, so Su Chen would not let anything happen to it.
"Tanya, I leave this matter to you."
"Yes, Commander."
About an hourter, a message exploded on the forum. A big shot from a second-tier Base City sent someone to go after Red Alert Snacks, but the people sent were all knocked down by a mysterious beauty. Then, that beauty went straight to the big shot''s house, beat him up in front of everyone, and left.
People who knew about this were shocked. That big shot was a powerful figure in a second-tier Base City, but he was beaten up and couldn''t fight back?
"I''m sure that beauty is at the Controller level. Why have we never seen her before?"
"Have you seen all the Controllers? Stop talking nonsense. The beauty is a Controller, what about you?"
"Brother, let''s not joke around. Anyway, the Controller in our Base City is not this beauty."
"Same here."
After some people''s calctions, they found a strange thing. Among the remaining 99 Base Cities of humanity, not one Controller was like the mysterious beauty. Where did this mysterious beautye from? Was she a newly-promoted Controller?
Because of this incident, Red Alert Snacks was shrouded in a mysterious veil, and its business became even more prosperous. This was something even Su Chen had not expected.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 239: Level 8 Permission Mission
Chapter 239: Level 8 Permission Mission
Su Chen found that sometimes the things you want are often not obtainable, but they pop up when you forget about them.
"Triggering Level 8 Permission Mission. Considering the host''s current strength, the mission difficulty is increased. The host needs to kill a Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast or person. Sess will elevate the mission to Level 8 Permission, and failure will not be punished."
This time, Su Chen did not discuss with the System. He knew the System would definitely y dumb, and all he needed to do was think about how to kill a Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
There were no Late Eighth Orders among humans, but he knew there was one among the Mutant Beasts, he just didn''t know where it was.
This made Su Chen curious. After all, his map disyed the location of all Mutant Beasts, including all Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, but it did not include the location of the Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
If he knew the location, he could just use a Superweapon and everything would be fine.
"Oh wait! Did I use up all my Superweapon uses?" Su Chen''s expression turned serious as he thought of this critical issue.
Last time he fought Lance, he had used up hisst Superweapon use, which meant he had no Superweapon uses left.
Without a Superweapon, Su Chen felt like he had no confidence.
"System, can we make a deal? I''ll use 10 million Energy Crystals to buy one Superweapon use, okay?"
The System was very aloof andpletely ignored Su Chen.
Su Chen persisted and kept asking for an hour until the System couldn''t take it anymore. "Superweapon uses cannot be purchased, but there is a certain probability of getting one from the tinum Edition Lottery."
"I like you like this, System." Su Chen was very satisfied.
Just now, he received 5 tinum Edition Lottery rewards, and he still had not used his own lottery draws today, which meant he had 6 chances to draw.
ording to the System, the probability of drawing good things from mission rewards was higher than drawing from his own permissions.
It seemed that the luck he had umted finally had a use!
After many uses, Su Chen discovered some tricks to using the luck umtion effect, such as using it during the day was more effective than at night. And having something blessed nearby was better than not having anything.
At this moment, Su Chen stood in themand room, surrounded by all kinds of strange things like four-leaf clovers, white feathers, and so on. He looked very pious.
Then he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Luck umtion Effect!"
Instantly, Su Chen''s whole body glowed brightly, almost blinding everyone nearby. Taking advantage of the Luck umtion Effect, he decisively started drawing.
The Luck umtion Effectsted for three seconds, and he nned to draw twice in one second.
The first second, the lottery draw began!
"Congrattions to the host for obtaining War Bear and freezing Helicopter."
War Bear was a unit simr to Hounds, and the reward was ordinary, but the freezing Helicopter was different. This thing could shoot freezing beams and shrinking beams. The former could freeze everything, and thetter could shrink any armored unit. It was very practical.
Second second of the lottery draw!
"Congrattions to the host for obtaining Archer Girl and Ghost King Mech."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. These two rewards were too useless. Archer Girl was just an ordinary unit and was not much different from the Soldier in his hand. For him now, it was not necessary.
As for the Ghost King Mech, he already had the upgraded version of the Celestial Armor. Could this thing that couldn''t even fly be called a mech?
Su Chen knew that thest second was his only chance.
Third second of the lottery draw!
"Congrattions to the host for obtaining one Red Alert Superweapon use and Super Fortress."
Oh my god!
Su Chen couldn''t help but shout. He didn''t expect the surprise to appear in the end.
The Superweapon use opportunity in Red Alert was even stronger than the one he had before. With one shot, it could possibly kill a Ninth Order expert. If he had this opportunity earlier, how could he have been worried?
As for the second reward, the Super Fortress was a superrge building that could travel on the sea and in the sky. With this, he couldpletely deal with the ocean Mutant Beasts.
Su Chen didn''t expect his luck to be so good this time. His preparations were not in vain.
"I finally made it to the top. I didn''t expect being a seal to feel so cool. It''s a pity that I can''t show it off to others," Su Chen felt a little regretful.
Su Chen released the War Bear, a huge white bear with bulging muscles and a look that indicated it was a unit that fought often.
Roar!
The War Bear roared and saluted in a human-like manner with one paw.
"Well, you go find Sanha, and it will be responsible for you from now on," Su Chen ordered.
Because Su Chen''s permission level was only level 7, the highest strength of these lottery-drawn units was only at the Seventh Order peak.
Archer Girl was different from what Su Chen had in mind. It was all muscle, carrying a huge bow and arrow on its back, and looked quite extraordinary.
The Ghost King Mech looked good and could be considered for integration into the Celestial Armor, but the fact that it couldn''t fly was too much of a disadvantage. Su Chen handed the Ghost King Mech directly to Yun Ru for research.
The freezing Helicopter was a good thing that had to be mastered. In the future, they could build it directly, so Su Chen handed it over to Yun Ru as well.
Yun Ru was dissatisfied: "Commander, I have too many research projects here, and I really can''t handle it."
"It''s okay. You can find Libra. Her research has basically ended recently, and she can help you," Su Chen used his treasure on Yun Ru.
Sure enough, Yun Ru didn''t say a word and happily went to find Libra.
As for the Super Fortress, it was too big, and themand room couldn''t fit it.
"Go outside and take a look."
Su Chen went outside and released the Super Fortress. Suddenly, he realized that it was dark outside.
No, it wasn''t dark, it was a huge building that appeared above the base!
This building was so big that even his main base could barelypare to its size.
Su Chen couldn''t help but exim, "This is ck technology!"
Such arge building could actually fly in the air, which was simply unbelievable.
"Hmm, I remember that the Super Fortress in the game wasn''t this big, at most it should be about the size of an aircraft carrier," Su Chen noticed something was wrong.
"Master, I''m really tired of saying this, but the game and reality are different," the System''s helpless voice sounded.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched, reluctantly epting this exnation. However, the Super Fortress was so big that it was advantageous for him. This way, he could carry more troops and weapons to intimidate Mutant Beasts in various ces.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 240: Do You Want to Eat Meat?
Chapter 240: Do You Want to Eat Meat?
As the days passed, the blizzard not only did not diminish, but grew increasingly stronger.
Half a month had passed, and all the meat in the five Base Cities had been sold out. Even the homes of wealthy people could no longer produce a piece of meat.
This led to the Red Alert food stall''s queue extending from the front to the tenth street!
Now their daily lives consisted of going out to queue, eating meat, and going home to sleep.
Even if the queue was long, there were people willing to wait.
But on one day, Red Alert suddenly announced that they had run out of meat, causing amotion.
They had counted on being able to eat meat here, and now even Red Alert had no meat. Where else could they get it?
A post on the forum titled "Where Is My Meat?" exploded the entire forum.
People''s desire for meat was quite terrifying. In the days without meat, they could only vent their frustrations online, while in reality, they had to eat bug cakes to fill their stomachs.
The closure of Red Alert''s food stall was, of course, Su Chen''s decision.
Because he had discovered that even though the Mutant Beasts had disappeared, it was not a good thing. What would they do without meat to eat?
Even with cloning technology, they still needed some nutrition to provide, otherwise he would have to use his energy points, which should be reserved for critical situations, to support the cloning technology.
So Su Chen decided to go find Mutant Beasts and hunt for meat.
Su Chen opened the map, and the entire map was covered in white snow. Almost everywhere on Earth was in the coldest time, like the pr regions, where there were hardly any living beings.
The temperature there was as low as minus two hundred degrees Celsius!
He carefully looked at the map, focusing on the areas where Mutant Beasts were concentrated. He nned to go out and hunt to replenish his inventory.
As for the human side, he thought of a solution.
"Do you want to eat meat? Do you want to eat meat every day? What are you waiting for? The Beastmen under the Red Alert Security Company can meet your needs. For just a few Energy Crystals, you can have a powerful bodyguard who can go out and hunt Mutant Beasts for you. Will meat still be far away?"
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that he still had millions of Beastmen under hismand. These Beastmen weren''t afraid of the cold, let alone the most powerful Mutant Beasts outside, which were only at the Third Order Fourth Tier and posed no threat to the Beastmen.
The appearance of this advertisement suddenly made many people''s eyes light up. The threshold for the Security Company''s branches was instantly broken, and everyone was scrambling to hire these Beastmen. After all, there were only a few million Beastmen, distributed among all the Base Cities, with only tens of thousands of them in each Base City. The supply was limited.
The Beastmen were quickly hired, and they were ordered to go out and hunt Mutant Beasts. If they seeded, they could return.
The first Beastman to return had only taken a little over an hour and had hunted a Mutant Beast that was half his size, which amazed everyone.
"Haha, I have meat to eat!" one person excitedly jumped up. This Beastman was the one he had hired.
If the Beastmen could do it, then the powerful Transcendents could do it too. They had a strong resistance to the cold.
So arge number of Transcendents set out from each Base City to hunt Mutant Beasts, gradually increasing the supply of meat in the Base Cities.
After more than a month of development, the first and second tier Mutant Beasts had reproduced a lot, increasing in number, but their strength remained weak.
After this period of time, the overall strength of humanity had greatly improved, with very few First Order Transcendents left and Second Order Third Tier Transcendents bing the mainstream.
This was all thanks to Su Chen''s energy conversion device, which had greatly elerated the rate at which Transcendents'' strength improved.
Even a Sovereign had appeared, and there were even more than a dozen Controllers.
Humanity had entered a period of rapid development, with everyone working together with great enthusiasm.
The only ones suffering were the soldiers on the four major defense lines. They could not leave easily, as Mutant Beasts might attack at any moment.
Unable to leave, they had no way to hunt Mutant Beasts, which meant they had no meat to eat. They spent their days looking at pictures of others eating meat on the forum, feeling envious.
A few dayster, a message was transmitted to the four major defense lines.
"Tonight, Red Alert base will provide a batch of meat to the soldiers on the four major defense lines."
After this message appeared, the soldiers on the four major defense lines were ecstatic. They hadn''t had meat for many days, and their daily food was just bug cakes, which made them feel sick.
This time, the transportation was not done by Kirov Airships, which were too slow. The transportation was done by transport nes.
Su Chen had won them in a lottery andter Yun Ru had thoroughly studied the technology, allowing them to be built directly. For this transport, Su Chen had directly built four hundred transport nes, one hundred for each defense line!
When the soldiers saw the transport nes full of meat, they almost cried. The days without meat were really unbearable.
They didn''t know that this meat was all fresh. Su Chen led arge army and directly attacked a group of Mutant Beasts, obtaining arge amount of meat.
Not only onnd, but also in the ocean, he sent his warships and a team of Dolphins and Giant Squids to fish in the ocean, obtaining more Mutant Beast meat than onnd.
After all, Mutant Beasts onnd often fought with humans, resulting in heavy losses. But in the ocean, Mutant Beasts did not have human intervention, and their numbers were veryrge. It could be said that as long as they went underwater, they could easily catch many small ocean Mutant Beasts. This was the situation in the ocean.
"The ocean is really a treasure trove. If we could control the ocean, would humanity still fear ack of food?" Su Chen thought.
Unfortunately, humanity hadn''t even conquered thend, let alone the ocean.
This meat wasn''t free. Su Chen traded some information from Zhu Hui.
That''s right, it was information. These were some confidential information from before the Apocalypse. Even now, they were still confidential, and only Sovereigns were qualified to know.
Zhu Hui had nothing left to trade, so Su Chen made this request.
It was just some meat, and Su Chen didn''t mind exchanging it for this information.
After getting the information, Su Chen looked at it immediately. He was curious about what kind of secrets were contained in these confidential information from before the Apocalypse.
After looking at it for a while, his expression became serious, because he found out that the appearance of the Apocalypse was not very sudden; it seemed to have some signs.
The information recorded that in the month before the arrival of the Apocalypse, some ces on Earth had discovered many animals that had undergone mutations, but they had initially thought it was some sort of natural phenomenon and hadn''t thought much of it.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 241: A Blue Meteorite
Chapter 241: A Blue Meteorite
On the day the Apocalypse appeared, many people saw it, a blue meteorite streaked across the sky, which made it to the headlines of the news at the time.
Many people even thought it was an auspicious sign and closed their eyes to make a wish. They didn''t know that the appearance of the blue meteorite marked the beginning of the human Apocalypse.
No one knew what the blue meteorite was. Satellites tracked the destination of the blue meteorite, and discovered that itnded in a desert.
At that time, many countries sent people over to find out what the blue meteorite was. Unfortunately, before they could take action, the Apocalypse arrived.
ording to the information, at the beginning, the strength of various Mutant Beasts was not very strong. Humans could still deal with Mutant Beasts with weapons such as guns.
Unfortunately, the early-stage Mutant Beasts improved too fast. In less than a month, Third Order and even Fourth Order Mutant Beasts appeared.
Mutant Beasts of this level could no longer be killed by ordinary weapons, and at this time, humans had just begun to produce some First Order Transcendents.
Later, Mutant Beasts gradually became dominant, destroying many human cities. Humans not only faced the threat of Mutant Beasts but also Mutants.
On the day of the Apocalypse, many humans suddenly turned into Mutants and attacked the humans around them. Humans were forced to leave the cities and survive in difficulty.
This situationsted until ten yearster, when humans had built several Base Cities, and there were also several Sovereigns. At that time, Mutant Beastsunched a great war, intending to wipe out all humans.
Humans did not give up. Led by South Emperor, they had an unprecedented battle with Mutant Beasts.
The scene at that time was extremely crazy. Countless Mutant Beasts attacked the few Base Cities of humans, while the Sovereigns faced Mutant Beasts that outnumbered them.
If it weren''t for South Emperor holding off several Mutant Beasts by himself, humans might not have been able to hold on.
In the end, humans paid the price of losing a Northern Emperor and killed at least five Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. The Mutant Beasts were afraid of the madness of the Human Emperors, and the war ended.
After reading the information, Su Chen found out that the location where the blue meteorite fell was actually recorded on it.
"Hui-ge, I have something to ask you." Su Chen contacted Zhu Hui directly.
"You want to ask about the blue meteorite, right?" Zhu Hui seemed to have anticipated this.
"Hui-ge, have you ever searched for the blue meteorite?"
"Of course, not only us humans, but Mutant Beasts also went to look for it when they found out. But there was nothing there except a desert."
Su Chen raised an eyebrow, no blue meteorite?
He opened the map and found the location of the blue meteorite. It was a desert before the Apocalypse, but now it had be a primitive forest.
After thirty years, it was very difficult to find a blue meteorite here.
"Trigger a side quest to find the blue meteorite, with no time limit. Completion rewards are ten million energy, one weapon upgrade opportunity, and one unit evolution opportunity. If the task fails, Commander privileges will be lowered by one level."
The reward for finding a blue meteorite was unexpectedly generous, which surprised Su Chen.
"System, the unit evolution opportunity, can it allow a unit to evolve once? Is it rted to the evolution temte?" Su Chen asked.
Su Chen thought about it and realized that there were many evolution temtes among his subordinates. Currently, no duplicate temtes had appeared, but he didn''t know if there would be any in the future.
The first to have an evolution temte was the Giant Squid, which was a magic pattern type and had the potential to control water, fire, and other elements as time passed.
Now, Giant Squid had sessfully controlled water, ice, and wind elements, and it seemed to be close to controlling fire.
Su Yi''smand type was bing stronger and stronger. Adding various buffs to others was easy for him, and his ability to enhance his own troops was not inferior to that of a super unit. Su Yi was like a super unit himself now.
Dahua''s devouring type was even more impressive. Last time Su Chen checked on Dahua, he saw that Dahua had turned into a pig! Yes, Dahua had not only lost its hair but also gained weight!
However, in return, Dahua''s strength was steadily increasing, and it was not far from reaching the Eighth Order Mid-Term.
Other super units also had their own evolution temtes, but Su Chen only nced at them and didn''t pay much attention.
However, if they had a second chance to evolve, their strength would surely make a leap forward. Su Chen was determined to do this task.
Not to mention the chance to evolve units, but the chance to upgrade weapons. He could upgrade the Celestial Armor again, and by then, the Celestial Armor would be able to work even in the atmosphere.
There was nothing urgent happening on the human side recently, so Su Chen was ready to go and find the blue meteorite. After all, it was something that even the System had issued a mission for.
This time, he didn''t n on taking a helicopter or anything like that. Those things were too dangerous in stormy weather, so he simply took a Super Fortress and pushed forward all the way!
Soon, Su Chen stood in themand room on the Super Fortress. The space here wasrge, and they could monitor any ce around them. It was simr to themand room at the base.
This time, Su Chen brought Ju Ling, Tanya, Yun Ru, and Libra, four super units. The others had other tasks to do.
As for why he only brought female super units, was it not pleasing to the eye?
All preparations done, Su Chen waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"
Thending site of the blue meteorite was several thousand kilometers away from the nearest base to Su Chen. Originally, this distance was not very far, but now it was in stormy weather, and no airborne units could fly, except for the Super Fortress!
In front of this thing, any storm was nothing. The storm could not affect the speed of the Super Fortress, even though the Super Fortress''s speed was not very fast.
"Commander, the blue meteorite has not been found for so many years. I suspect it may be simr to the Qiluo Civilization''s shelter situation," Ju Ling said, expressing her guess.
This possibility was not impossible, but if it were that simple, it would have been discovered by humans and Mutant Beasts long ago.
"Should we try the method we used to open the shelterst time?" Tanya suggested.
"We can try it. Maybe we can blow up another shelter," Su Chenughed.
Unfortunately, Su Chen was wrong this time. When the Super Fortress arrived at the location of the blue meteorite andunched its strongest attack, a huge pit appeared on the ground, but there was no door to be seen.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 242: Second Evolution
Chapter 242: Second Evolution
After trying many methods and digging up thend for miles around, Su Chen still couldn''t find any gate or the blue meteorite.
"The location is correct, why can''t we find it?" Su Chen was puzzled.
He finally understood why no one had found the blue meteorite for so many years. There was really nothing here.
Su Chen had sent his subordinates to explore the ground and see if they could find any clues. After all, this could be something that would change the world, and it shouldn''t be so ordinary.
"Commander, I found something." It was Yun Ru''s voice.
"What did you find?" Su Chen''s spirits lifted.
"ording to my detection, I found that thend here contains a very rich substance that I have never seen before. This substance can cause changes fromrge organisms to small microorganisms. I suspect that it is the diffusion of this substance that has caused the changes on Earth." Yun Ru said.
"Are you sure?"
"Commander, I am a great scientist, Yun Ru. I won''t make mistakes." Yun Ru was confident.
Of course, to verify her guess, Yun Ru went to a ce 100 kilometers away and checked again. In the end, she found that the substance in the soil outside was almost non-existent.
If it was someone else, they would definitely not be able to detect it.
"So, thend here is indeed different. Is this caused by the blue meteorite?" Su Chen stroked his chin.
He came to the ground and saw Yun Ru''s test results. The substance was blue in color and looked like pentagrams.
In front of Su Chen, Yun Ru directly injected a blue liquid into arge tree with a syringe.
In a short period of time, the tree grew crazily, its momentum was terrifying.
At the same time, Su Chen noticed that all kinds of flowers, grass, and trees in this area seemed to be muchrger than other ces. At first, he didn''t pay attention, but now it seemed that it was because of this blue substance.
"Based on the current intelligence, we havee to a conclusion that the blue meteorite that fell back then was directly crushed and merged into the soil in this area. At the same time, the blue substance on the blue meteorite spread out and caused the changes on Earth." It was Ju Ling''s voice.
Su Chen''s expression changed. If the blue meteorite had been crushed, where could he find one?
Would the System give up on the mission?
Su Chen had never thought that his enemy would be the Earth itself. The blue meteorite had been eaten by the Earth, should he make the Earth spit it out?
Just as Su Chen was thinking about the mission, Libra suddenly spoke, "Commander needs the blue meteorite, we can make a new one."
"Make one? How?" Su Chen looked at Libra.
"It''s simple, just extract the blue substance from the soil and make it into a blue meteorite." Yun Ru said.
Su Chen was stunned. Was this even possible?
Would the System approve of such a blue meteorite?
Su Chen didn''t know, but it was indeed a method worth trying. At least he would wait for the results before making any decisions.
During this period, Su Chen stayed on the Super Fortress, and the others helped Yun Ru and Libra extract the blue substance from the soil.
With everyone''s help, thend in this area was turned over several times, ensuring that most of the blue substance was extracted.
After a week, it finally ended.
Su Chen looked at the blue meteorite, which was only the size of a fist, emitting a faint blue light, and was surprised.
Because at the moment this thing was made, the strength of several super units around him had been greatly improved.
Ju Ling and Tanya were promoted to the Eighth Order Mid-Term, while Yun Ru and Libra became Eighth Order and opened their evolution temtes.
Even Su Chen felt as if something had changed inside him when he saw the blue meteorite. "System, does this count aspleting my mission?" Su Chen asked without waiting.
The System seemed to be struggling, and after a while, Su Chen heard its voice: "Congrattions, Master, you havepleted the mission, and the reward has been issued."
Seeing that his energy points had increased by ten million, Su Chen smiled. He had not wasted a week of his time.
He immediately used the weapon upgrade opportunity on his Celestial Armor, which had already been upgraded twice and was incredibly powerful. As for the evolution opportunity for the unit, he had not decided who to give it to yet, so he left it forter.
"Yun Ru, what can we do with this thing?" Su Chen pointed to the blue meteorite. It was obvious that this thing was not ordinary, and Su Chen did not want it to be wasted as a decoration.
Yun Ru tilted her head and said, "This thing is likely to be the culprit behind the current state of the Earth, but it is a substance, a source of radiation. Long-term exposure to the blue meteorite should stimte changes in the body, but whether they are good or bad, we don''t know."
"If the changes can''t be controlled?" Su Chen frowned. If the changes were not in a positive direction, then this thing was useless.
"It should be controble, but it will take some time. If we could split ourselves into several people, we wouldn''t have to work so hard." Yun Ru sighed. Even as a research maniac, she felt that there had been too much going on recently.
Libra was most proficient in researching mental techniques, while Yun Ru handled everything else. In other words, most of the work was left to Yun Ru.
"Yun Ru, do you want to try the feeling of second evolution?" Su Chen said. He was nning to give the evolution opportunity to Yun Ru. His subordinates were strong enough, but they still needed a lot of progress in research. Maybe Yun Ru''s second evolution could shorten the research time.
"I want to, Commander is giving me a chance for a second evolution?" Yun Ru was overjoyed.
Su Chen waved his hand, and Yun Ru felt some changes in her body. Her thinking became clearer, and her perception of the surrounding things changed. It was a wonderful feeling.
Su Chen noticed that the number of evolution times on Yun Ru''s evolution temte had changed.
"How do you feel, Yun Ru?"
"It''s great. I feel like my research speed has at least doubled, and look at this!" Yun Ru stretched out her hand, and a huge drill appeared on it, her weapon, the Earth Splitter.
Compared to before, the Earth Splitter''s power had greatly increased. With one drill, she could probably drill a big hole in the Super Fortress.
"I''ll leave the blue meteorite to you. When this storm passes, it will be time for us tounch a counterattack!" Su Chen''s eyes shone.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 243: Number Three Spy
Chapter 243: Number Three Spy
In fact, the appearance of the blizzard was not just a disaster for humanity, but also a disaster for the Mutant Beasts.
Most Mutant Beasts either looked for caves or dug underground to prepare for the harsh weather.
Unlike humans, Mutant Beasts liked to stockpile food during the winter, but they had miscalcted the timing this time, and their food was running out.
Many Mutant Beasts were of a rtivelyrge size, and their daily food intake was a significant amount. After enduring for so many days, they finally couldn''t hold on any longer.
"Your Majesty, if it keeps going like this, we won''t even have grass to eat," a wolf reported to the Wolf King. The Wolf King had already transformed into a human form, at least not taking up much space.
The Wolf King''s face was dark. If there hadn''t been such a big blizzard, they could have gone out to hunt other Mutant Beasts, barely sustaining themselves. This was also a survival tactic for the Mutant Beasts.
In this situation, eighth-ranked Mutant Beasts would not care.
But the appearance of the blizzard prevented low-level Mutant Beasts froming out, and high-level Mutant Beasts couldn''t find anything to eat even if they went out, so they wouldn''t go out. The Wolf n couldn''t hold on anymore.
"Leave the best offspring, and use the others as reserve food tost for a while," the Wolf King ordered.
This situation happened in many Mutant Beast groups. They couldn''t eat all the low-level Mutant Beasts, or they wouldn''t have the next generation. Mutant Beasts knew that it was terrifying for a group to have no younger generation.
But the Wolf King did not expect that, after just a few days, his subordinates were back.
"Your Majesty, all the low-level wolf n members have been eaten. If we continue to eat, it will be the turn of the elite wolf n members."
As for old wolves and the like, they didn''t exist. Among the Wolf n, as long as their age exceeded a certain limit, they either left on their own or became the Wolf n''s food with no third choice.
Unless the old wolf''s strength was strong enough, reaching the fifth rank or above.
The Wolf King knew that if even the elites of the Wolf n were eaten, the backbone of the Wolf n would be gone.
"Gather our subordinates, we are going out to hunt!" The Wolf King couldn''t bear it anymore. Hunt while his subordinates still had strength. Maybe they would have some gains. If they lost their strength, they would only be prey.
The Wolf King led a group of subordinates, walking in the blizzard. Soon, their bodies were covered with a thickyer of white snow, which was a natural disguise.
Their target was another group of Mutant Beasts!
The battle was short, and the Wolf King personally took action. Not one Mutant Beast could stop him. The smell of blood spread out and was blown away by the blizzard again.
The same thing was happening everywhere, and some Mutant Beasts even targeted the Mutants.
Eating humans could fill their stomachs, and eating Mutants was the same. Mutant Beasts didn''t care about vegetarianism.
At this time, in a gathering point of Mutants, a tall Mutant sat on a chair, with a group of Mutants of various appearances kneeling in front of him.
"Your Majesty, humans fear the power of nature and are all huddled up in Base City. With so many days of blizzards, I believe their food consumption is massive. But we New Humans do not need food, and the blizzard has no effect on us. I think this is our chance!" A Mutant who looked almost like an ordinary human shouted emotionally.
"Oh?" The Mutant Emperor looked at him.
This Mutant''s excited face flushed, and he excitedly said, "In this weather, humans'' helicopters and other aircraft weapons cannot be used, and the uracy of various cannon bullets has also greatly decreased. Even the actions of human soldiers will be affected by the low temperature, and their overallbat effectiveness will decrease by at least 30%. We are not affected at all. I believe that we can definitely take down one of the human defenses!"
"If humansck one defense line, not only us New Humans, but Mutant Beasts will not miss such a good opportunity. Of course, we can also ally with the Mutant Beasts. As long as we can eliminate the humannd, the Mutant Beasts are nothing."
"Okay, I''ll leave it to you."
"Your Majesty, I won''t let you down!"
Just then, a voice came from outside, "Your Majesty, Mutant Beasts are attacking a gathering point in our area. Please give your orders."
Upon hearing this, the Emperor, who was previously listless, suddenly stood up with a powerful aura that made all Mutants bow their heads.
"How dare the Mutant Beasts invade my territory? Send someone over to kill them!"
"Yes!" The messenger left.
The Emperor looked at the person who had just proposed the n and said in a deep voice, "We don''t need to cooperate with Mutant Beasts. We New Humans are enough."
"I will obey yourmand, Your Majesty."
There were some conflicts between Mutant Beasts and Mutants, but humans naturally did not know about them. After all, their damaged satellites couldn''t prate the blizzard and see those scenes, otherwise, they would definitely intervene.
If Mutant Beasts and Mutants fought each other, that was what humans most wanted to see.
But there was one person who saw it: Su Chen.
His Spy satellite was not something a blizzard could stop, and he could see everything that happened between Mutant Beasts and Mutants.
"Number Three Spy," Su Chen called.
Soon, Number Three Spy appeared in front of him.
Since the death of the Four-Armed Emperor, Number Three Spy had no missions and had been staying in the base.
This time, Su Chen called him because he had a new mission.
"Commander, what are your orders?"
"This time, I want to send you to ces outside human territory to deal with Mutants and Mutant Beasts. You can choose for yourself."
"Mutants," Number Three Spy said without hesitation, as he had been pretending to be a Mutant for a long time and was used to it.
"Okay, there is no specific mission this time, you can act on your own, even if you have to rece a Mutant Emperor, it''s not a problem."
Su Chen trusted Number Three Spy very much, after all, he had many tricks up his sleeve. If it weren''t for Number Two Spy having to pretend to be the Golden Emperor, Su Chen would have sent both Spies together. Just imagine what kind of amazing performance two Spies working together could put on?
Just then, the System''s voice sounded, "Conditions met, the owner has unlocked the third Spy position, do you want to build it?"
Su Chen was overjoyed. This was really like falling asleep and having someone bring a pillow. When Number Three Spy came out, he could go on missions with Number One Spy, wouldn''t that be great?
Su Chen didn''t let Number One Spy leave for the time being, but instead built Number Three Spy.
"Number Three Spy, report to the Commander!"
A rather heroic-looking woman stood in front of Su Chen. She was the Number Three Spy that Su Chen had prepared for Number One Spy.
"Well, from now on, you will follow Number One Spy and go on missions together."
Su Chen noticed that there was a hint of surprise on Number One Spy''s face. He probably didn''t expect that two Spies would work together.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 244: Overfed?
Chapter 244: Overfed?
Humans never thought that Mutants would attack their frontlines.
On this day, all four human frontlines issued a warning simultaneously: Mutants were attacking!
This surprised humans. This time, it wasn''t Mutant Beasts that appeared, but Mutants themselves. Were they overfed?
Under these circumstances, what was the benefit of attacking the frontlines?
After careful discussion among human staff, they found some disadvantages.
"Mutants must have taken advantage of this blizzard weather. Our aircraft cannot be used. Even if we send out Helicopter Fighters and Jets, they are more likely to have idents in this weather than flying Mutants. Coupled with the low temperature and powerful blizzard outside, we can only defend with all our might."
This conclusion made humans feel aggrieved. During previous battles, there wasn''t even a single snowke in this area, as the heat generated by the fighting evaporated it.
But now, the snow outside the walls was two meters thick and could cover a person''s body. Going out to fight at this time would be suicide.
Creak...
Countless Mutants came from afar, pushing away the umted snow in front of them with brute force. Some of therger Mutants even directly ate the snow in front of them.
Mutants were always indiscriminate in their diet and ate everything.
"Why now?" A soldier wearing thick clothes stood on the wall and watched this scene, unable to help but sigh.
"The higher-ups have already said that Mutants counted on our inability to use our air power, so they chose toe at this time. They really yed a good hand!"
"Why do Mutants have intelligence? They seem much smarter than Mutant Beasts, at least Mutant Beasts never thought of this method."
In the past, Mutant Beasts had never attacked the frontline during a blizzard. This was not because Mutant Beasts didn''t want to, but because blizzards had the same effect on them.
Only Mutants were not affected by blizzards.
The battle began, and the Mutants'' attack was very fierce, while humans fired Cannon non-stop, trying to keep the Mutants away from the wall.
These walls were reinforced, influenced by Su Chen''s wall technology, and their defense was even stronger. These trash Mutants couldn''t possibly break through the wall.
Their only chance was to climb the wall!
Leng Yuwei was best at meleebat, but unfortunately, in this situation, meleebat was suicide. She could only hold a gun like other soldiers and shoot below.
Unfortunately, due to the blizzard, their uracy had decreased significantly, even for the Cannon.
The worst thing was that flying Mutants were attacking them.
All anti-aircraft Cannon were firing, but in this weather, the hit rate was at its lowest. Only one Cannon shot identally hit a flying Mutant, while all others were wasted.
Helplessly, themand could only let a small group of people focus on these flying Mutants. Although their numbers were small, the threat they posed to humans was not small.
No one noticed that two seemingly ordinary men and women were observing the Mutants below on the wall.
"Number Three, these Mutants without intelligence are like the pigs and sheep that humans raised before the apocalypse, used as Cannon fodder and reserve food. Those Mutants with intelligence are not very different from humans, at most just different in appearance." Number One Spy whispered.
This time, Su Chen''s order was for the two of them to infiltrate the Mutants and do as they pleased. At that time, Number One Spy had already devised a huge n, with the ultimate goal of controlling all Mutants!
Number One Spy knew that simply killing Mutants was the lowest level of tactics, wasting manpower and resources, and it might even benefit Mutant Beasts. But if they could control Mutants and make them obey the Commander''s orders, that would be different.
Su Chen did not expect Number One Spy to have this idea. He thought that the Spy would just go and cause trouble.
Since this was Number Three Spy''s first mission, Number One Spy naturally wanted to tell her everything he knew. They were both working for the Commander and had no selfish thoughts.
Number Three Spy was observing very carefully. After all, this was her first task given by the Commander, and with the guidance of Number One Spy, if she failed, she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself.
"Number One, there should be a human female specifically sent by the Commander in this frontline, right?"
"Yes, what''s the matter?"
"Since the Commander sent her here to improve her strength, wouldn''t he be pleased if we helped her?"
Number One Spy had never thought of this question before. He thought that as long as hepleted the task, it would be the best reward for the Commander. But Number Three Spy''s words made him realize that if they could help with other things for the Commander, he mightmend them.
The Commander''smendation was the greatest affirmation for them!
"Her strength improvement can only rely on herself. How can we help her?" Number One Spy frowned.
"Now is the best opportunity. If she can still defeat the Mutants in such harsh weather, her strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. However, we need to contact Erhua first."
Leng Yuwei had no idea that she was about to be tricked by Su Chen''s subordinates.
To be honest, Leng Yuwei felt that her strength had been improving slowlytely. Su Chen had told her that she needed to improve her strength to the Eighth Order before absorbing the Eighth Order Energy Crystal.
But now she needed to absorb the Seventh Order Energy Crystal, and her strength was only at the early stage of the Seventh Order. If she identally needed to absorb the Eighth Order Energy Crystal, she would disappoint Su Chen''s expectations.
Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt someone push her from behind, and she fell off the city wall.
"Captain Leng!" The people around her were shocked. They thought that Leng Yuwei had fallen by ident and didn''t expect that she was pushed.
For Number One Spy, it was too easy to avoid being detected. His disguise was not just limited to humans, he could also disguise himself as the surroundings. He had acquired this ability after reaching the Eighth Order.
In mid-air, Leng Yuwei''s face turned cold. Even if she fell, she wouldn''t die, but the endless Mutants below were a big problem.
"Get out of my way!"
Seeing the disgusting hands of the Mutants below, Leng Yuwei yelled, and her illusion ability was activated, making these Mutants mistake their surroundingpanions as enemies and leaving Leng Yuwei with a clear space.
Watching this scene, Number Three Spy smiled. "Under these circumstances, her potential should be stimted. Unless she really can''t hold on, we can let Erhua take action, and when the Mutants retreat, we can leave."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 245: Temporary Mission
Chapter 245: Temporary Mission
Number Three Spy''s actions were naturally approved by Su Chen. After all, this was someone the Commander specially took care of, and they didn''t have the courage to act on their own.
Su Chen felt that Leng Yuwei''s strength was stillcking recently, and he needed some special means to quickly elevate her to the Eighth Order.
However, he didn''t expect that Number One Spy would be so mischievous and push Leng Yuwei down. If this happened before the Apocalypse, it would have been a clear case of murder.
In this battle, Su Chen wouldn''t intervene unless it was an extreme situation. If the frontline soldiers were allowed to be dependent on him, it would be a bad habit for the future Red Alert base.
Su Chen wasn''t a babysitter and wouldn''t alwayse to the rescue. Previously, it was a transaction, and Su Chen wouldn''t be a pushover.
But humans'' strength wasn''t weak, especially with the help of the Energy Conversion Device. Many soldiers'' strength had greatly improved.
In addition, the internal threat to humans had decreased. Now, except for a Seventh Order Transcendent who was a necessary presence in Base City, most people were dispatched to the four major defense lines around them. It could be said that the frontlinebat power was even stronger than before.
Some Seventh Order Transcendents were infected by Leng Yuwei''s actions and jumped off the city wall to fight the massive Mutants.
Sixth Order Transcendents didn''t dare to do this. They could easily die if they made a mistake, but Seventh Order Transcendents had at least some self-defense capabilities.
After a few hours, the humans had already rotated several times, but the Mutants were still endless, putting pressure on the human soldiers.
"So many people before the Apocalypse? I must have killed hundreds of them," a soldier said, exhausted.
"Hundreds? That''s nothing. Have you seen that guy? He has killed at least two thousand, and his hands are cramped from exhaustion."
"I really don''t know where so many people came from before the Apocalypse. I heard that the total number of humans before the Apocalypse reached 10 billion!"
Such a huge number was unimaginable to them. A Level 1 Base City had a poption of no more than 10 million, and **Base City probably had only a few hundred thousand.
The total number of humans might not have exceeded 200 million, so what was the concept of 10 billion?
The other Seventh Order Transcendents had long since returned to the city wall to rest, except for one person who had been fighting and hadn''te back.
This person was Leng Yuwei. She seemed to have entered a strange state, and the Mutants that died around her could almost form a small hill.
It seemed that the Mutant high-levels had also noticed Leng Yuwei, causing the Mutants around her to be stronger and even appearing Fifth Order Mutants.
"Let Captain Lenge up quickly. The Mutants are targeting her!" someone shouted.
"I''ve been shouting for a long time, but it seems like Captain Leng can''t hear me."
"I''ll go!"
At this time, a voice sounded. It was a Seventh Order Transcendent who looked very young. He had only recently broken through to the Seventh Order, and most importantly, he was also Leng Yuwei''s pursuer.
The man jumped down and came to Leng Yuwei''s side. "Captain Leng, you don''t have much stamina left. Why don''t you go up and rest for a while?"
Leng Yuwei paid no attention to him. As the man walked past her, a cold light shed, and he felt his hair stand on end. He instinctively dodged, and the cold light hit a Mutant behind him.
This Mutant seemed to be skilled in assassination. It quietly approached the man from behind, intending to kill him, but was saved by Leng Yuwei.
The man breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Leng Yuwei was about to attack him. Then he curiously looked at Leng Yuwei''s right hand, which was full of cold air. Was this Leng Yuwei''s Transcendent Ability?
Due to Leng Yuwei''s Transcendent Ability being too hidden, others didn''t know that she had already gained a Transcendent Ability, so it was not surprising that the man had misunderstood.
In fact, Leng Yuwei was also surprised. She had already gained a Transcendent Ability, so how did she get another one?
When Leng Yuwei''s head hurt a moment ago, she felt that her body had undergone some changes. Saving the man just now was just an unintentional act, and to be honest, she didn''t like seeing this man and was annoyed.
"I''ll keep killing the enemy, you go back," Leng Yuwei said coldly, continuing to fight with the Mutants.
Seeing Leng Yuwei''s appearance, a hint of viciousness shed through the man''s eyes. When he got this woman, he would definitely not spare her!
The man didn''t expect that all of his actions were seen by Su Chen.
Su Chen didn''t have any special thoughts about Leng Yuwei. He just saw her as a subordinate and a mission target. But he would never allow someone who appeared out of nowhere to have any designs on Leng Yuwei!
"Number One Spy."
"Commander, what are your orders?"
"I have a temporary task for you. Make this man''s arm disappear as a warning."
"Yes, Commander!"
Number One Spy stood on the city wall, his gaze fixed on the man standing not far from Leng Yuwei. This man had actually caused the Commander to issue a special order. He was really asking for death!
If it weren''t for the Commander''s special instructions, he would have killed this man. Now he could only take off one arm, which was really letting him off easily.
This kind of thing might be troublesome for others to do, but for Number One Spy, it was a piece of cake.
He first disguised himself to blend in with the color of the city wall, then he came down and disguised himself as an ordinary Mutant, quietly approaching the man.
The next moment, his figure shed, and the man felt a sharp pain. His arm was gone!
"Ah!!!"
The man screamed, immediately attracting Leng Yuwei''s attention. She was somewhat surprised. The man''s strength was not weak, but he had lost an arm so easily. There must be a very powerful Mutant here!
"Let''s go!"
Leng Yuwei directly carried the man and brought him to the city wall. After that, she moved to a different location and went back to fighting. She felt that she had reached the edge of a breakthrough in her strength.
A hint of coldness shed in Number One Spy''s eyes. He threw the bloody arm away, causing many Mutants to fight for it.
"Commander, mission aplished."
Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. Other than the super soldiers, only Spy and Su Yi could satisfy him among his subordinates.
The man had no idea that he had lost an arm just with a look. If he knew the truth, he might have cried.
The people on the city wall didn''t know the truth. They only felt that the man was lucky to survive.
The battlested for three days and three nights. Later, the humans had to send soldiers out of the city gate to fight the Mutants and reduce the pressure on the city wall.
The soldiers at the four major defense lines were exhausted, but the Mutants didn''t retreat until the end of the battle. For some reason, there were no Mutant Emperors or Human Emperors present in this battle.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 246: A Beauty is Only Worthy of a Stronger One!
Chapter 246: A Beauty is Only Worthy of a Stronger One!
Humans didn''t know the meaning behind the Mutant attack this time. Was it just a simple probe? It was unlikely!
It should be noted that in this battle, the Mutants suffered at least 100,000 losses, while the human losses reached over a thousand, and these were all human elites.
Regardless of the reason, the human frontline defense was strengthened again, and the Mutants must not be allowed to invade human territory.
Number One Spy and Number Three Spy sessfully followed the Mutant army to their gathering point.
This ce was a frontline city before the Apocalypse, and one could vaguely see the once prosperous city from some tall abandoned buildings around it.
Unfortunately, after 30 years, the buildings here were covered with all kinds of vegetation, and it was impossible to see the appearance of a modern city.
The two Spies knew their disguised identities. They disguised themselves as non-intelligent Mutant Cannons, which were grouped together with intelligent Mutants, and they were not easy to deal with at the moment.
All the Cannon Grey Mutants were once again wandering the streets, and they were the city''s defense line, preventing any humans from sneaking in. Since the appearance of intelligent Mutants, they have also learned about these things.
Soon, Number One Spy found a target, or rather, a pair of targets.
As long as there are intelligent organisms, they will look for a beautiful opposite sex, it is instinctive.
In front of Number One Spy, there was a Mutant couple, the female Mutant looked almost like a human, except that her skin appeared somewhat dull. As for the male Mutant, Number One Spy preferred to call him "toilet man" because he looked just like a toilet,pletely unrecognizable as a human being, mutated beyond recognition.
Number One Spy gave Number Three Spy a look, and the two acted like idiots, slowly walking past them.
Number One Spy didn''t intend to kill them directly but wanted to gather some information first. Of course, mind control was also quietly influencing them, making them reveal all their information.
When the time was right, Number One Spy went up and punched them both, killing them on the spot.
"Well, you know the information now. We will now disguise ourselves as them, don''t cause any idents," Number One Spy said expressionlessly.
Even if he knew that he would have to disguise himself as a toilet manter, he still did it. This was the professional ethics of being a Spy!
Number Three Spy had no objections and soon the two sessfully disguised themselves and walked out.
ording to the intelligence they obtained, this couple seemed to be nning to do something obscene. Of course, if it were Number One Spy, he would focus on gathering intelligence, but he still had to look the part.
Number Three Spy hung onto Number One Spy''s arm, looking like a helpless little bird, while Number One Spy, disguised as toilet man, walked down the street with an air of arrogance.
They arrived at a bar, which was one of the few remaining ces still in business in the ruined city, and of course, it was full of intelligent Mutants.
Having intelligence, they naturally imitated human habits.
"Hey, isn''t this Ma Tong? You even brought Flower Sister with you, how rare!" A Mutant who looked like a pencil walking over, warmly greeted them.
ording to the information obtained, Number One Spy easily discerned that this Mutant was toilet man''s friend, a yboy.
"What? You cane, but I can''t?" Number One Spy was full of arrogance, almost smoking a cigar.
"Your temper is really something. Come, let me introduce you to some friends," Pencil said unreservedly, leading the two to a private room.
Inside the private room sat three Mutants, each with their own unique characteristics.
"Friends, let me introduce you. This is Ma Tong. He won the favor of our most beautiful flower sisterst month. So many people envy him," Pencil''s words were a bit sour.
Because new intelligent Mutants appear every day, the most beautiful female Mutant from the previous month is not necessarily the most beautiful in the next month. Therefore, a new most beautiful female Mutant is selected each month.
Number Three Spy was disguised asst month''s most beautiful female Mutant, Flower Sister.
"So, you''re Ma Tong? The lucky guy who won the beauty? Let me tell you, beauty is only worthy of a stronger one. Do you have the guts to fight me? If I win, I get the beauty, if I lose, I''ll give you this bar!" A suave-looking Mutant stood up, his body covered in tattoos of a green dragon and a white tiger, showing that he was a well-known figure in society.
Number One Spy really wanted tough out loud three times. He was still thinking about how to infiltrate the Mutants to gather information, and this Mutant gave him an opportunity.
A bar is the most suitable ce to gather information. If he had a bar, would he not have ess to all kinds of information?
However, ording to Ma Tong''s character, he would not agree directly, but would show some anger first, and only agree after being provoked.
Number One Spy had already figured out Ma Tong''s character, and no one could tell that he was a fake.
As a result, Number One Spy got the bar. In the Mutant world, the words of the strong are thew, and no one felt that Number One Spy was wrong. It was taken for granted.
Even Su Chen couldn''t believe that Number One Spy had infiltrated the Mutants so easily. It had to be said that the Spy profession really had a natural advantage.
But at this moment, Su Chen had no time to pay attention to Number One Spy''s operation. His attention was already focused on something else: the blue meteorite!
Since Su Chen obtained it, Yun Ru had taken it away to study it. Today, Yun Ru found Su Chen.
"Commander, ording to my research, I found that this thing is indeed the culprit behind the changes on Earth, but..." Yun Ru''s expression was a bit strange.
"But what?"
"But besides this thing, there should be something else. The two together caused a reaction that led to the changes on a. Commander, you should have seen thest test. Where the blue meteorite fell, the blue substance was highly concentrated, but the farther away from the hundred-kilometer range, the less blue substance there was. This shows that the blue substance cannot spread to the whole world on its own."
"Have you found the other thing?"
"Not yet. I have no idea what the other thing is or where it is. If I find it, I am confident that I can make sure the blue meteorite affects the right direction."
Su Chen looked at the blue meteorite. It was a waste that it was currently useless.
Su Chen closed his eyes. Since the blue meteorite could be recorded, the other thing should also be recorded. It seemed that it was time to review the records.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 247: Eastern Emperors Wife
Chapter 247: Eastern Emperor''s Wife
Su Chen carefully examined the information Zhu Hui had given him and finally discovered something in an inconspicuous ce.
This matter was rted to the Eastern Emperor, one of the Human Emperors!
"Eastern Emperor''s wife once suffered from a strange physical mutation and was on the brink of death. She was saved when a Red Crystal that was then ced on the Eastern Emperor melted into her body, stopping the mutation. However, she became a vegetative person and has yet to wake up."
Su Chen noticed the Red Crystal mentioned in the information. Could this be the thing that Yun Ru had mentioned, which corresponded to the blue meteorite?
Such a coincidence?
He knew that if the matter was rted to the Eastern Emperor''s wife, he would have to find the Eastern Emperor. If he went without reason, he might anger the Eastern Emperor, and internal conflict would not be a good thing.
Su Chen was prepared to personally meet the Eastern Emperor. He had never met any other Emperors before, so this was an opportunity.
Su Chen brought his subordinates Yun Ru and Libra and teleported to the nearest sub-base to the Eastern Front. The sub-base was mobilized, and a road to the Eastern Front was opened up in the icy snow.
It was impossible to ride a helicopter in this weather, so the best way was to travel on the ground. However, the umted snow along the way was very troublesome. Su Chen was a person who disliked trouble, so he had his subordinates clear the snow.
With just onemand from Su Chen, his subordinates went all out, and no one expected that someone would actually open a road to the Eastern Front in this kind of weather, which was at least more than two hundred kilometers away!
The Eastern Front not only had people stationed on the front lines, but also in the rear to prevent sporadic Mutant Beasts from attacking from behind.
There was a small cabin that served as a patrol point for a five-person patrol team. They reported the situation here to the higher-ups from time to time. Of course, they always reported, "Patrol Point 6 is normal."
But at this moment, the five soldiers suddenly heard a loud roar in the distance. It was the sound of an engine!
"Something''s not right. Why would there be a vehicleing at this time? We haven''t received any support from other Base Cities." One person frowned.
The other four people quickly took out their guns. If they were not their own people, they could be enemies!
Not everyone who could drive a vehicle was their own person; it could be a Beast ve!
They were well aware of this situation, so they turned off their lights, rushed out one by one, and hid behind the trees, ready to meet the enemy.
Finally, a huge shadow rushed out of the forest. Due to the influence of the Snowstorm, they couldn''t see clearly what the shadow was. Was it a Tank or an armored vehicle?
The little captain made a gesture to wait until the other side was close before shooting.
They waited slowly, and finally saw the true face of the shadow. They were shocked. What was this?
What appeared in front of them was a giant robot holding a huge shovel in both hands. With one shovel, arge block of snow flew out, and the road was opened up.
"Wait, why does that robot look like abined mecha?" Suddenly, someone whispered.
This person had participated in the previous battle and had the privilege of seeing 500 mechasbined into a giant mecha and beheading the Octopus King with one sword.
This mecha in front of them was at most only ten meters long, and it couldn''t bepared to the giant mecha from before, but it was definitely the same mecha.
They all knew that only one ce had mechas, and that was the Red Alert base. So these sudden intruders were all from the Red Alert base?
The misunderstanding was quickly resolved when the five soldiers learned that the other side was the most mysterious Commander of the Red Alert base, who wanted to meet the Eastern Emperor. They immediately reported the situation here, which was beyond their capability to handle.
The Red Alert base Commander wanted to meet the Eastern Emperor?
This news quickly spread throughout the Eastern Front. To be honest, everyone was curious about the mysterious Commander. They couldn''t imagine who could control such a powerful force and possess such a futuristic weapon as mechas.
When Leng Yuwei heard this news, she was surprised and didn''t know how Su Chen hade here.
Furthermore, the news that Su Chen had ordered his men to open up a road on the ground had spread.
Everyone was shocked by Su Chen''s boldness. How much manpower and resources would it take just to open up a road?
When they found out that Su Chen had used the Celestial Armor to open up the road, they were speechless.
Money talks!
At this moment, there were only two people in the Eastern Emperor''s exclusive office: the Eastern Emperor and Su Chen.
This was the first time the Eastern Emperor had seen Su Chen. He had heard about Su Chen many times before and knew that he was very young, but he was still surprised that someone so young could be so capable.
"Commander Su Chen, may I ask what brings you here?" The Eastern Emperor''s tone was polite, although his expression was neutral.
If it were anyone else, the Eastern Emperor wouldn''t be so easy to talk to.
"I''m here for one thing. I heard that your wife had an ident and is now a vegetative person. The Red Alert base has medical technology that surpasses this era, and we might be able to help." Su Chen didn''t beat around the bush.
The Eastern Emperor''s eyebrows raised slightly, not because he found it strange, but because he was surprised that Su Chen cared about this matter.
His wife''s situation had always been a shadow in his heart. He felt guilty for not saving her back then, and now his son had died because of betraying humanity.
He knew that it was almost impossible for current human technology to wake his wife up, so Su Chen''s words ignited a glimmer of hope in the Eastern Emperor''s heart.
"What are the chances?" The Eastern Emperor was moved.
"I can only tell you when I see your wife. To give a probability before seeing her would be a lie." Su Chen said inly.
The Eastern Emperor gave a bitter smile. He had even forgotten this most basic fact. He had been too focused on his wife.
"Alright, I''ll take you there!"
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. As long as he could get close to the Eastern Emperor''s wife, he would have a chance to get the Red Crystal. With the influence of the blue meteorite, he might be able to significantly increase the strength of his subordinates and get closer to his goal of controlling the world!
However, what surprised Su Chen was that the Eastern Emperor''s wife wasn''t in the first-level Base City owned by the Eastern Emperor, but was actually here on the Eastern Front!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 248: Space Technology
Chapter 248: Space Technology
Su Chen followed behind the Eastern Emperor with Yun Ru, and arrived at a very secretive ce. This was the research department of the Eastern Front, and only a few people were qualified to enter.
They passed through more than a dozen checkpoints before finally entering.
This ce was more than one hundred meters underground. Su Chen saw many people running around here, and their eyes were only focused on what was in their hands, ignorant of everything else. Even when the Eastern Emperor arrived, they didn''t even look up.
"Your Majesty Eastern Emperor, are you here to see your wife?" A middle-aged man walked over and whispered.
"Yes, lead the way," the Eastern Emperor responded.
The middle-aged man didn''t find it strange. It seemed that it wasn''t the first time the Eastern Emperor hade to visit his wife. He was just curious about who these three people were.
The Eastern Emperor didn''t exin, so the middle-aged man naturally didn''t dare to ask more. He led them to a room that was isted by specially-made ss.
The room was very simple, with only a sickbed and a thin woman lying on it. She was the Eastern Emperor''s wife.
The Eastern Emperor stood outside, looking at the woman with great emotion. Every time he came here, he felt like his heart was being twisted by a knife, but he had no choice.
"Open the room," the Eastern Emperor ordered.
"Your Majesty Eastern Emperor, your wife''s condition has finally stabilized. Opening the room now might make her condition worse," the middle-aged man''s face changed.
"Open it!" The Eastern Emperor''smand was unquestionable.
The middle-aged man had no choice but to order the room to be opened. Then the Eastern Emperor looked at Su Chen and said, "It''s up to you now."
"Don''t worry, I have no confidence in this either, or I wouldn''t havee here," Su Chen seemed very rxed.
He let Yun Ru and Libra enter together. Although they were not medical talents, as scientific talents, they often saw more than others. After all, Eastern Emperor''s wife was not just sick.
The room was closed again, but now there were two girls inside.
The middle-aged man was not at ease. How could these two girls solve the problem of the Eastern Emperor''s wife? Where would they put their face?
But he didn''t dare to disobey the Eastern Emperor''s order. That would be asking for death.
Yun Ru and Libra were carefully examining the Eastern Emperor''s wife. They kept making some strange movements with their hands and had a pile of instruments beside them, which made the middle-aged man widen his eyes. He had no idea where these things hade from.
This brings us to the space technology of the Qiluo Civilization. Qiluo Civilization was able to create a stable refuge, which shows that they are quite mature in this field.
Yun Ru had notpletely deciphered the space technology yet, but it was no problem for her to carry some things with her. Libra was naturally the first beneficiary.
The two of them used these instruments to do a full-body examination of the Eastern Emperor''s wife. Soon, Yun Ru contacted Su Chen telepathically, "Commander, this person''s body is very strange. Her body is still functioning normally, but her consciousness seems to be lost."
Lost consciousness?
Su Chen was stunned. What did that mean?
Since upgrading his mental techniques, Su Chen knew that many things in the world were not as they appeared. Sometimes what he saw with his mind was more real than what he saw with his eyes.
He had experienced this feeling once before.
"Where did her consciousness go?"
"This will take some time to find. Currently, I am examining everything on her body rted to Red Crystal. Please wait a moment."
About an hour passed, and the Eastern Emperor remained motionless. He was patient, otherwise he wouldn''t have waited for so many years.
"Commander, I have found something. There is no longer any blood in this woman''s body. The blood in her body has been reced by something simr to blood. Based on our guess, this should be the state of Red Crystal after entering her body," Yun Ru telepathically informed Su Chen.
Su Chen''s heart sank. If Red Crystal had turned into the blood of the Eastern Emperor''s wife, wouldn''t she be doomed if they took out the Red Crystal? He hade here to get something, not to kill someone. It wouldn''t be good to fall out with the Eastern Emperor over this.
"Is there any way to retrieve the Red Crystal without harming her life?" Su Chen asked.
"I''m thinking," Yun Ru and Libra were both struggling with this. It was quite troublesome. Even if they directly performed a blood transfusion, they would need to find enough blood to rece the woman''s entire blood volume. Besides, a full-blood transfusion could be fatal if not done correctly.
"Commander, I have thought of a good solution. I just examined her more carefully and found that it is not that her blood has been reced, but that there are some things in her blood. These things should be theponents of Red Crystal. As long as we can separate the two and refine them again, we can retrieve the Red Crystal," Yun Ru said.
"Since there is a way, let''s think about how to find the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor''s wife," Su Chen knew that if they just took the Red Crystal away, the Eastern Emperor would definitely not agree, after all, it was this thing that had saved his wife''s life.
"Is there anything unusual about the Eastern Emperor''s wife''s body?"
"Nothing...wait!" Yun Ru suddenly eximed.
After a while, she said, "Commander, I found that this woman''s genes have some problems. Her genes are constantly being destroyed and rbined, and the destruction and rbination frequency is in the billions per second!"
Gene problems?
Su Chen recalled the information he had read. The Eastern Emperor''s wife''s body had mutated, and Red Crystal had stabilized her condition. In other words, the mutation caused her genes to be constantly destroyed, and Red Crystal allowed her genes to constantly rbine, resulting in this situation.
If they took out Red Crystal, the Eastern Emperor''s wife might be a Mutant on the spot. This wouldpletely offend the Eastern Emperor. After all, there was no example of a Mutant turning back into a human, even if the Mutant had intelligence, it was still a different individual and not the same as before.
When Yun Ru and Libra came out, Su Chen said, "Eastern Emperor, I have roughly understood the situation with your wife. There is now a way to wake her up."
"What? Are you telling the truth?" The Eastern Emperor eximed in shock.
"How could that be possible? How could a vegetative person..." The middle-aged man was about to argue, but then he realized that she was the Eastern Emperor''s wife. How could he speak like that? Was he asking for death?
Fortunately, the Eastern Emperor was so excited that he didn''t hear the man''s voice. He only had Su Chen''s words in his mind.
"What is the solution?" The Eastern Emperor asked calmly.
"We need to find your wife''s consciousness."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 249: Mind Technology 4.0
Chapter 249: Mind Technology 4.0
No one knew that the Eastern Emperor had quietly left the Eastern Front. He couldn''t wait any longer, as it was rted to his wife''s condition.
Of course, the Eastern Emperor had not given up on the Eastern Front. He knew that Su Chen''s subordinates had an Eighth Order Emperor, so he requested that Su Chen send an Eighth Order Emperor to temporarily help him defend the Eastern Front.
However, the Eastern Emperor never imagined that Su Chen would bring a dog and tell him that this dog could defend the Eastern Front. The Eastern Emperor was stunned.
He remembered that this was the dog that was with Leng Yuwei. It was actually an Eighth Order Mutant Beast?
But having an 8th Order Early-Term dog was not safe enough. Su Chen thought about it and called for another one.
After about half an hour, it finally arrived.
"Lizard Dragon greets Commander."
Yes, this neer was Lizard Dragon, an Eighth Order Mutant Beast that Su Chen had almost forgotten.
Now, Lizard Dragon''s strength had improved a lot. Although it had not reached Eighth Order Mid-Term, it was infinitely close to it, just one step away from breaking through.
The Eastern Emperor looked at Lizard Dragon in disbelief. He had always thought that Lizard Dragon was dead, but he never imagined that Lizard Dragon not only survived, but also became one of Su Chen''s subordinates.
He really couldn''t believe it. Su Chen actually had such a powerful means to control even an Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
With two Eighth Order defenders, the Eastern Emperor finally let go of his worries. Even if the enemy attacked again, the Eastern Front would not copse all at once.
Later, the Eastern Emperor got into Su Chen''s car and prepared to go to a ruined city to find his wife''s consciousness.
This time, Celestial Armor cleared the way again.
The Eastern Emperor was very envious, but he also knew that mecha technology was not something that current humans could fully grasp. Even some of the partial technologies that Emperor Ming and Su Chen traded had been studied by arge number of scientists for a while.
ording to Yun Ru and Libra''s analysis, the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor''s wife should be staying where she originally mutated. In the process of a human turning into a Mutant, consciousness would leave the body and eventually be a Mutant without intelligence.
The consciousness of ordinary people cannot survive outside the body for too long, unless they are strong in controlling the power of the mind like Yuri Libra. Even if only the consciousness exists, they can survive for a long time.
The reason Yun Ru believed that the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor''s wife still existed was because of the effect of Red Crystal. This thing can not only protect the body of the Eastern Emperor''s wife but also protect her consciousness.
Without any surprises, her consciousness should be in the city where she originally mutated.
After a while, they finally arrived at an abandoned city full of white snow. This was where the Eastern Emperor''s wife had mutated.
At that time, the Eastern Emperor was not yet the Eastern Emperor, but just a normal Transcendent who came here with his wife to perform a mission.
But he didn''t expect that his wife would be injured by Mutants here, and her body would mutate. If it weren''t for the Red Crystal he identally discovered, he would really have copsed.
Since then, the Eastern Emperor had note to this ce.
Looking at this familiar and strange city, the Eastern Emperor was deeply moved.
Su Chen didn''t care about the Eastern Emperor''s thoughts. He came here just to find the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor''s wife and get the Red Crystal.
"Libra, let''s begin," Su Chenmanded.
Libra closed her eyes, and her invisible power spread out in all directions. The Eastern Emperor felt something sweep over his body and looked at Libra subconsciously. Was it this little girl''s ability?
After a while, Libra opened her eyes. "Commander, Snowstorm has a significant impact on psychic powers. I have not detected the presence of any consciousness within my detection range."
Su Chen did not find it strange. No matter how powerful psychic power was, it couldn''tpare to the power of nature. Unless Libra''s strength reached the Ninth Order, she could probably ignore Snowstorm.
Su Chen closed his eyes and tried to use Yuri''s power again to enter that other state.
There was no one around, no buildings, and this was a sensory world where the strength of consciousness determined your size.
He could see that Libra next to him was a huge ball of light, and the Eastern Emperor''s ball of light was not small either, at least that of an Emperor. Yun Ru''s was smaller, since she did not have psychic power.
Su Chen looked into the distance and found that he could only see a certain range, beyond which it was pitch ck.
In his vision, small consciousness balls floated around, transmitting countless pieces of information that caused Su Chen''s head to ache.
Mind Technology 4.0 was indeed very powerful, but without a strong mind, it was easy to have problems.
Fortunately, these consciousnesses were all scattered consciousness balls that were close to dispersing, and Su Chen managed to hold on.
He could sense that these consciousness balls were all human, they were all former humans, whose consciousness had left their bodies after bing Mutants and were floating aimlessly in the city.
Among so many consciousnesses, Su Chen did not find the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor''s wife, it seemed that it was not here.
"Let''s go in and look."
There were no Mutants in the ruined city, as the previous operation had already killed them all. However, Mutant Beasts still existed, and to avoid the winter Snowstorm, many Mutant Beasts simply hid in human-built houses where they could survive.
Boom!
A Cannon round roared out, sting a Mutant Beast ahead into pieces.
"There are still many Mutant Beasts here, looks like we have found tonight''s dinner," Su Chen chuckled.
This kind of small matter did not require Su Chen to take action, his subordinates could handle these Mutant Beasts. To prevent idents, Su Chen directly ordered his Soldiers to clean up all the Mutant Beasts in this ruined city, making it easier for them to find the Eastern Emperor''s wife''s consciousness.
The Eastern Emperor was helpless, he could not help with finding consciousness, after all, he did not have psychic power.
Only Su Chen and Libra had this kind of power, which was also a good opportunity for them to familiarize themselves with Mind Technology 4.0.
After a day, Su Chen had searched almost the entire ruined city, but still did not find the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor''s wife. What was going on?
Could it be that Yun Ru''s guess was wrong and the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor''s wife was not here? Or, had the consciousness of the Eastern Emperor''s wife already dissipated?
This was not good news!
If he could not wake up the Eastern Emperor''s wife, the Eastern Emperor would not give him the Red Crystal.
Just when Su Chen was feeling a headache, Libra suddenly eximed, "Commander, I have found a strange ce."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 250: Mind Space!
Chapter 250: Mind Space!
Su Chen''s expression was a bit strange. He didn''t expect that Libra would actually find such a strange ce.
This ce seemed like another world, and it was the world before the Apocalypse.
Su Chen stood on the street and saw pedestrians all around him. Libra stood beside him, and people around asionally looked at them strangely.
Not long ago, Libra told Su Chen that she had found a strange ce.
Why was this ce strange?
The reason was that only psychic power could detect it. Even if others destroyed this space, they could not discover it.
Su Chen followed Libra''s lead and used psychic power to enter this strange ce, which he named the Mind Space.
As soon as he entered, Su Chen was a bit confused. What was going on?
In here, Su Chen felt that everything around him was real. If he couldn''t still feel his own body, he would have thought that this was the real world.
"Libra, have you found anything?" Su Chen looked at Libra. At this point, he suddenly realized why people around were looking at them. It was all because their clothing was too strange.
There was no need to say anything about Libra. Su Chen''s dress was like that of amander, too high-end. Most likely, others thought they were cosying.
Su Chen knew that the best way to avoid attention was to change their clothing.
This was not the real world. Psychic power could influence everything. The two of them arrived at an empty alley and used psychic power to change their clothing.
"Unexpectedly, there should be some secret here. Let''s search and see if we can find anything."
Su Chen knew that such a ce definitely didn''t appear for no reason. There must be a source.
He began to wonder if this had something to do with the Eastern Emperor''s wife.
Walking on the street, Su Chen sighed. He didn''t expect to see such a lively scene again. Sinceing to this world, he had never seen such a scene.
Even in Base City, such a scene was impossible. Humans knew that they still had enemies like Mutant Beasts and Mutants. Most people were trying to improve their strength, and only a few truly enjoyed life.
After walking for a while, Libra suddenly said, "Commander, this should be the city before it was destroyed."
Su Chen looked around and it was indeed very simr to the information he knew, especially the most famous tower, which was one of the representative buildings of this city.
Su Chen thought of something and asked about the time. The result was that the time here was more than thirty years ago, before the Apocalypse!
This was interesting. Inside a mind space, there was actually a city before the Apocalypse. Even though he knew it was fake.
"It seems that we have to actively look for someone this time. The Eastern Emperor''s wife should be here. Let''s find her."
Su Chen directly used his psychic power. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. The people around were looking at him with strange eyes!
"Commander, there''s danger." Libra waved her hand and set up a barrier around them. The next second, countless people rushed towards them. Their behavior was like that of mad dogs. They were no longer human.
Su Chen was a bit puzzled. What was going on with these people? Did this kind of thing happen if psychic power was exposed here?
Did this not happen before because they didn''t use psychic power in front of others?
There were countless figures crawling on the barrier Libra created, and it looked horrifying.
"Get out!" Libra frowned. The barrier suddenly shook and all the people were thrown out. It had to be said that Libra''s psychic power had increased again.
These people were thrown out and their bodies disappeared instantly, as if they had never existed.
At that moment, Su Chen felt that this space had be unstable. He smiled and realized what was going on.
"Libra, go ahead and destroy it. This is Commander''s order!"
"Really? Commander, can I destroy it?" Libra''s expression changed, and another personality of hers appeared.
Without waiting for Su Chen to speak, Libraughed wildly and her huge psychic power gradually covered the entire city.
Dong, dong, dong...
A sound, as if tapping on the heart, appeared. The whole city was shaking with each vibration, and with every shock, the mind space became more unstable.
At the same time, the city started to crumble from the edges!
Yuri''s psychic power leaned towards control, while Libra''s psychic power leaned towards destruction.
For Libra, destruction was a form of enjoyment.
Soon, the entire city disappeared, and Su Chen and Libra stood in a dark space with nothing around them.
"Eastern Emperor''s wife, won''t youe out?" Su Chen shouted.
The next second, a figure appeared in front of Su Chen. It was a woman who looked very intellectual and beautiful, and she was the Eastern Emperor''s wife, Du Jing.
"I''m not the Eastern Emperor''s wife. You''ve got the wrong person," Du Jing said calmly.
"That was what happened before you lost consciousness. After you lost consciousness, your husband became the Eastern Emperor of the humans, so naturally, you are the Eastern Emperor''s wife."
"Do you know my husband?" Du Jing was a bit excited.
"Of course, I am here on your husband''s behalf to take you back and wake you up. You must also be aware of your current situation," Su Chen said, knowing that the Eastern Emperor''s wife was not a naive person who could have survived until now and yet not dispersed her consciousness.
Du Jing was excited for a moment, but then her face became gloomy. "It''s useless. I can''t leave this ce. Although this ce has protected my consciousness, it has also trapped me. I have tried countless ways over the past few decades, but they have all failed."
"Lady, your failure doesn''t mean that I will fail. Do you think a mere mind space can stop me?" Su Chen''s words were full of dominance.
This was the first time Du Jing had seen Su Chen, but Su Chen''s previous performance had ignited a glimmer of hope in her.
This was a mind space, and there was psychic power everywhere. The way out was simple - as long as someone could produce more powerful psychic power, this ce would disappear.
This time, Su Chen didn''t take action himself, but handed it over to Libra.
Libra''s hair floated up, and an invisible force covered her whole body. With a low hum, the surrounding space shattered inch by inch, and with a crash, their consciousness returned to the real world.
"Ah!" Du Jing let out a scream.
She was able to survive purely because of the mind space''s special nature. In the outside world, her consciousness would not havested long.
With a wave of Libra''s hand, a protective film enveloped Du Jing''s consciousness, sparing her from any pain.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 251: Unexpected Surprise
Chapter 251: Unexpected Surprise
Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at the Eastern Emperor. "Madam''s consciousness has been found."
"Where is it?" The Eastern Emperor was overjoyed, but he couldn''t see Du Jing''s consciousness since he had no psychic power.
"It''s right in front of you, but Madam''s consciousness is very weak and needs to be sent back to her body as soon as possible."
The Eastern Emperor''s face became serious. This concerned the safety of his wife, so naturally, he was cautious.
Just as they were about to leave, Yun Ru suddenly contacted Su Chen, "Commander, there seems to be another ce here that may be rted to the mind space."
Su Chen''s expression didn''t change. Good things were meant to be kept to oneself, and sharing with others was impossible. With the Eastern Emperor nearby, they couldn''t dig it up now, and they would have to wait untilter.
The group returned to the Eastern Front at a faster pace and returned to the same room where Du Jing''s bodyy.
"Go ahead." Su Chen looked at Yun Ru and the others.
The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were full of hope. This might be the first time he felt that his wife could wake up. If even Su Chen couldn''t do it, then no one in the world could.
Libra controlled Du Jing''s consciousness and slowly sent it back to her body. As soon as it touched her body, her consciousness merged with it.
"Umm..." Du Jing''s body let out a light groan, and upon hearing it, the Eastern Emperor almost called out in joy.
Su Chen ced his hand on the Eastern Emperor''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, my subordinates won''t let you down."
The Eastern Emperor nodded solemnly and never took his eyes off Du Jing.
As time ticked by, Du Jing''s various indicators began to return to normal, and her consciousness began to control her body. Of course, Yun Ru didn''t forget that Commander needed Red Crystal.
This is where the Qiluo Civilization''s separation techniquees in. By using this technique, blood and Red Crystalponents can be separated without damaging Du Jing''s body. It can be said to be an advanced technology of the Qiluo Civilization.
The application of this technique is very extensive, and its biggest use is to directly separate the original ore into various pure ores, greatly improving efficiency.
After Du Jing woke up, the Eastern Emperor couldn''t help but hug his wife. Yun Ru handed Su Chen a fist-sized Red Crystal.
"This thing is quite magical. It can suppress human mutations." Su Chen had known from Yun Ru that the Red Crystal had cleared up most of the mutations in Du Jing''s body, so it wasn''t necessary, but it was still useful.
Du Jing was lucky. Not everyone who undergoes a mutation encounters Red Crystal.
The Eastern Emperor knew that Su Chen''s purpose was for this thing, but he didn''t care. Su Chen was able to wake up his wife, and that was enough.
"Su Chen, thank you." The Eastern Emperor was very grateful.
"Each takes what they need. You gave me something, and I saved someone." Su Chen didn''t take credit.
To be honest, if it weren''t for finding this Red Crystal, Su Chen wouldn''t have taken the initiative to do this.
With the item in hand, Su Chen didn''t stay here and directly left with his people.
On the way, Su Chen said to Yun Ru and the others, "Take some people to the city and see if there''s anything there."
Su Chen didn''t forget what Yun Ru said before.
Yun Ru smiled and said, "I knew Commander wouldn''t let that ce go. Don''t worry, I''ve already marked it."
Su Chen rolled his eyes. What does it mean to not let it go? Without this Commander''s stinginess, wouldn''t you all still be living carefree and happy lives?
Su Chen returned to his main base and saw that Yun Ru and her team had reached the ce and had opened the second space gate with a st from their cannons. After a search, Yun Ru found a lot of things, but unfortunately, there wasn''t a single living person in there.
This was also a ce left behind by a civilization, a civilization that specialized in studying psychic techniques. The ultimate achievement of this civilization was the psychic technology 4.0 version. Later, they encountered a natural disaster and created this small space to preserve their spark of civilization, but unfortunately, they failed.
Compared to the Qiluo Civilization, this civilization was too weak and couldn''t even leave the. Due to their abnormal development, they focused all their efforts on developing psychic technology, which led to other technologies being quite backward. Everything depended on humanbor, and when they encountered a natural disaster, they could only wait to die.
However, the very detailed psychic technology here surprised Libra. It would be a great help to her research on psychic technology. It could be said that when Libra finishes researching these things, Su Chen''s units relying on psychic technology will have a qualitative leap.
This was an unexpected surprise. Su Chen felt that there were many mysteries on Earth, not just the appearance of the Zerg Brood. There was also the Qiluo Civilization, and most importantly, the blue meteorite and Red Crystal that caused mutations on Earth. Were they identally dropped on Earth, or was there someone manipting things behind the scenes?
Su Chen didn''t know any of this. All he could do was to improve his own strength as much as possible, so that he could protect himself when real danger came.
He left the blue meteorite and Red Crystal to Yun Ru to research, while Libra continued to research psychic technology. Su Chen found that he had nothing to do and could only check the progress of Base City under his control.
"Um, I control 61 Base Cities. The speed is good. When I control all Base Cities, I should have the power to deal with Late Eighth Order Mutant Beasts." Su Chen didn''t forget his level 8 mission. Once he had level 8 authority, the strength of his subordinates could be raised to the peak of the Eighth Order. This was a strength that only the South Emperor possessed.
At that time, dominating the Earth was nothing. The universe was his stage.
These days, Su Chen suddenly found that the speed of his energy improvement had slowed down. He carefully looked at it and found that his mining trucks had actually depleted many of the mineral deposits over the past few months!
This was a serious problem. Without ie from mineral deposits, his energy was barely enough to cover his expenses. Now that Su Chen had too many bases under his control, their daily energy consumption was considerable. Once the energy source wascking, his energy would eventually be consumed.
"No, I need to find a new mineral deposit. Let me see."
Su Chen searched for a long time and finally chose an oil field. It was a world-ss oil field before the Apocalypse, but unfortunately, it was not within human territory now. If they went out, they would face the wrath of Mutant Beasts.
"This oil field is necessary. The daily production of this oil field is enough to make up for the depleted mineral deposits."
Su Chen immediately notified his subordinates of his decision. They needed at least one super unit to guard the oil field during their battles outside. After thinking about it, he decided to give the task to Boris. He and his clone had strongbat power and could definitely protect therge oil field. They could also build a Sub-base there for convenience in transportation.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 252: Green Light
Chapter 252: Green Light
upying an oil field was a huge operation, and this was the first time that humans hadunched a battle beyond their territory.
Su Chen directly built a Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) at the Sub-base closest to the oil field, and then dispatched arge number of tanks and airnes, forming a powerful army.
"Boris, I''m entrusting this mission to you. Don''t disappoint me," Su Chen looked at the two big men in front of him.
"Commander, Boris will definitely take the oil field and not disappoint Commander!" The two Borises saluted.
As a Russian, Boris loved vodka the most, but unfortunately, vodka had almost disappeared in this world. Humans did not have much food for brewing alcohol, but human wisdom was infinite, and they had found some substitutes, though the taste was inferior.
He held a big gun in one hand and a bottle of white wine in the other, drinking it down mouthful by mouthful.
This was the first major task Commander had given him, he couldn''t let Commander down.
This time, Su Chen gave Boris a total of 50,000 units, including tanks and airnes. Their strength was very powerful, enough to attack a third-level Base City with ease.
Boris was Su Chen''s most special super unit. Only he had a clone, and theirbinedbat power was among the top of all super units.
The four major defense lines of humans were rtively far away. Some ces with weaker defenses were generally assisted by a second-level Base City for defense.
Hujian City was such a ce, but unfortunately, it was attacked and breached by Mutant Beasts.
The ce Su Chen went to this time was a ce with weak defenses. Walking directly from the four major defense lines would be like telling the Mutant Beasts what they were doing.
Su Chen''s goal was not only to upy the oil field, but also to develop it into a Sub-base. This would be the first nail ced in the territory of the Mutant Beasts!
The movement of tens of thousands of troops was easy to be discovered by humans, but Su Chen directly let Boris carry a fake Rift Generator, directly cutting off any satellite''s surveince. Coupled with the Snowstorm weather, they were not discovered all the way to the Base City.
Unfortunately, if they wanted to leave the human territory, they would have to pass through a second-level Base City, Hengchong City.
As a Base City that often dealt with Mutant Beasts, the people here were tough. Even ordinary people dared to fight against Mutant Beasts with guns. This Base City was also the best ce to defend the surrounding Gathering ces. They provided firepower from time to time, encouraging these people to go out and fight.
Due to the influence of the Snowstorm, Hengchong City had not gone out to fight Mutant Beasts for a long time. Mutant Beasts generally attacked the four major defense lines, and there was no need to attack the ces defended by these Base Cities.
Didn''t they see that Hujian City was finished, and humans were still doing well?
One day, a huge rm suddenly sounded in Hengchong City, which shocked the people in the Base City.
Why was there an rm? Did Mutant Beasts attack?
The people of Hengchong City were not afraid. They took out their weapons one by one, ready to wee the arrival of Mutant Beasts. But when they arrived at the city wall, they saw not Mutant Beasts, but a mechanical army of humans!
"Why are there so many troops at this time? Which Base City sent them?" The Controller of Hengchong City frowned.
Under this kind of weather, reducing outdoor activities was the most correct thing to do. Such arge-scale action, could it be that the food in other Base Cities was not enough?
He couldn''t imagine that this was purely a vanguard force. If Su Chen had brought out all of his forces, they would definitely have been frightened.
"Lord Controller, we tried to contact them, but they refused tomunicate with us," the subordinate reported.
"If they dare not contact us, then they are not from other Base Cities. Maybe they are human traitors. Fire the Cannon as a warning," the Controller said.
Soon, a Cannon sounded and fell in front of the army, but unfortunately, the speed of the troops did not slow down at all, and they continued to move forward.
The Controller''s face looked a bit ugly. Not giving them face like this, ignoring the warning, it seemed that there would be a battleing up next.
Just as he was about to order his men to open fire, his phone rang.
As a Controller of a Base City, his phone was special - it was the kind that allowed free calls, and anyone who knew his number was at least a Seventh Order Transcendent.
He took a look at the number and was surprised to find that it was a very familiar number - Emperor Ming!
"Your Lordship Emperor Ming, what can I do for you?" The Controller said hastily.
"Has a force of tens of thousands of people appeared outside your Base City?" Emperor Ming asked.
"Yes, we just warned them and they ignored us. I''m preparing to use heavy firepower..."
Before he could finish, Emperor Ming interrupted him: "Let them pass. Control your men and do not engage in any conflict with them."
The Controller was stunned. Emperor Ming was actually giving him the green light to let them through. What was going on?
This was already the edge of human territory, and beyond it was the Mutant Beast''s territory. Why were theying here?
"Why?" The Controller couldn''t help but ask.
"They''re from the Red Alert Base."
This sentence left the Controller speechless. Who among the human leaders didn''t know about the Red Alert Base? It was a major force among humans. If it hadn''t been for the Red Alert Base''s intervention, the four major defense lines of humans would have been in danger.
The Controller understood this simple truth. The actions of the Red Alert Base would not harm humans, otherwise, the first one to oppose it would be the human emperors, not him.
"I understand." The Controller ordered the rm to be lifted andmanded that no one was allowed to attack the approaching force. Anyone who dared to act would be treated as a human traitor!
Upon hearing this, everyone put down their weapons and curiously watched the approaching force. They didn''t know what was going on with this force.
However, the Controller had forgotten one thing: this was the era of the Gwork. Going online was something everyone knew how to do. Without a clear ban from him, many people uploaded information about the situation here online.
Now, all humans knew that a force of tens of thousands of people had left Hengchong City and no one knew what they were up to.
When the Controller found out, he almost vomited blood. Emperor Ming had specifically called him to ask him not to spread the news, but he had forgotten that the inte was now very convenient, and so many of his men had leaked the news.
He did not know that Su Chen did not care if others knew about this. If any Mutant Beasts came, they would all be wiped out.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 253: Unbelievable!
Chapter 253: Unbelievable!
The troops passed through the outskirts of Hengchong City unimpeded, and the people standing on the city wall witnessed the equipment of the Red Alert Base.
Tanks with different designs, soldiers with powerfulbat abilities - just a nce was enough to tell that these were elite troops.
But what shocked them the most was that there were even airborne units in the sky, as well as helicopters and fighter jets!
This was Snowstorm weather, yet they dared to let their aircraft out. Wasn''t that asking for trouble?
Of course, they didn''t know that with the research results of Yun Ru and others, Snowstorm''s influence on Su Chen''s aircraft was now minimal.
Each Helicopter Fighter Jet was equipped with a barrier made using Mind Technology 4.0, which could form a protective shield around the aircraft, preventing Snowstorm from affecting their operation. It was a great tool.
It sounded impressive, but there were some limitations. First, the defense of this tool was not very strong, and it would be shattered by attacks above Sixth Order. Second, it would take some time to restore the barrier after it was broken.
Su Chen had elerated the production of these tools and given them to Boris'' team, after all, it was the Red Alert Base''s first time going out to battle, and they couldn''t afford to lose face.
Boris knew his mission - to capture the oil field. They sped up as they traveled, encountering a group of Mutant Beasts not long after leaving human territory.
The scent of humans?
The Mutant Beasts were instantly excited. They hadn''t eaten humans in a long time, and now they had smelled the scent of humans, they charged forward.
But when they saw the situation clearly, the Mutant Beasts were confused.
Sorry, wrong target!
The Red Alert Soldiers didn''t give them the chance to choose, and killed them all with their AK-47s.
Although they had brought a lot of dry rations this time, thriftiness was still a traditional virtue of the Red Alert Base.
So Boris'' team kept killing their way towards the oil field. Themotion they caused let the surrounding Mutant Beasts know that a group of humans had entered their territory!
This news shocked the Mutant Beasts. Since the humans had been fighting against the Mutant Beasts, when had they dared to step out of their territory? This was a provocation to the Mutant Beasts!
Not only the Mutant Beasts, but also some Mutant gathering spots on the way to the oil field. Boris had only onemand - crush them all!
The Mutant gue and the Mutant Beasts were both angry. Led by two 8th Order Early-Term Emperors, they hit arge number of them, ready to leave all these humans here, as humans had no right to enter their territory!
They didn''t know that Su Chen had given Boris a fake Mind Detection Device, which was slightly worse than the original version, but still quite effective, and most importantly, easy to carry.
After those Mutant Beasts and Mutants had made their ns, Boris knew their goals and route. His next job was to let those damn Mutants and Mutant Beasts know that the Red Alert Base was invible!
"Commander, I have an idea," Ju Ling''s voice appeared in Su Chen''s mind.
"Oh, let''s hear it," Su Chen was interested.
"We can start a live broadcast on the inte and let humans know about the strength of the Red Alert Base, increasing human cohesion and deterring some people with ulterior motives."
Su Chen pondered. In fact, he had learned from some reports from his subordinates that some people wanted to steal the technology of the Red Alert Base recently. However, these people had not seeded because the defense of the Red Alert Base was strong and beyond their imagination.
Su Chen decided to use this opportunity to let these people see the strength of the Red Alert Base!
To watch the live broadcast, the 3Gwork was not enough. They needed to upgrade to 4G.
Soon, people who had a smartphone discovered that their 3Gwork had turned into a 4Gwork. This was the level of humanwork technology before the Apocalypse. As for the legendary 5G, they had not seen it.
In Su Chen''s world, 5G technology had already appeared, although it had not been widely used.
4Gworks were already able to watch videos, so live streaming was not a problem.
After quickly upgrading to 4G, they suddenly found out that their smartphones were forced to download an app called "Red Alert Live". Upon opening it, there was only one live room, and the screen showed Boris'' team.
"I''m not mistaken, is this actually live streaming? It seems to be the Red Alert Base''s live stream?" someonemented.
"Awesome, isn''t this the team that passed by the outskirts of our Hengchong City a few hours ago? Are they live streaming this time?"
"Unbelievable! How can they dare to leave human territory and go to such a dangerous ce? What are they doing?"
Many people sent questioningments. They didn''t know why the Red Alert troops went to the Mutant Beast territory. There was not a single human outside, and even if there was a treasure, they couldn''t bring it back.
At this moment, someone noticed the name of the live room, "Take back our oil fields and clean up some garbage."
This goal was so obvious that even fools could understand it. The destination of the Red Alert troops was actually therge oil field in the north.
Anyone who had received an education before the Apocalypse knew that there was a world-ss oil field in the north of this ce, which had yed a veryrge part in supplying crude oil. Unfortunately, after the Apocalypse, it was abandoned.
There was no way because humans did not have the strength to expand their territory to that ce, and crude oil was not very useful for human technology now, so it was just abandoned.
In the live stream, humans saw well-equipped soldiers who had clearly been through battles. Many people were shocked by the weapons they saw because they found that many of the weapons were not sold by Red g.
"I knew it, the Red Alert Base must have better weapons, otherwise, why would they sell those weapons?"
"Clearly, there are such good weapons, but they are not being sold. The Red Alert Base has be too arrogant."
"You are so full of it. Who says that new weapons must be taken out? Why don''t you ask those human leaders to show their researched weapons? It''s already good enough that the Red Alert Base can take out and sell their weapons. Have the human leaders ever done that?"
Some people started to argue in the live stream, and soon they were banned, and the live stream was quiet.
At this time, the number of people in the live stream had reached one billion people, which meant that nearly half of humanity was paying attention to this live stream.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 254: Let the Game Begin!
Chapter 254: Let the Game Begin!
In a ruined city, countless Mutants and Mutant Beasts were hiding, waiting for the arrival of the human troops.
To this end, a Mutant Emperor and an Eighth Order Mutant Beast joined forces, which was a rare urrence.
"Phosphorus King, should they be here soon?"
"Dog King, don''t worry, they''re not far away."
A Mutant with pale skin and a rtivelyrge dog were the masterminds behind this attack.
The name Dog King should sound familiar. Yes, he was Su Chen''s Hounds Dahua!
Since Dahua became Dog King, he had been eating and sleeping all day. With his awakened Devouring-type evolution temte, he could be stronger just by eating. Now he was not far from Eighth Order Mid-Term.
It was Phosphorus King who had approached Dahua for this attack. Originally, Dahua was toozy to move, but when he found out that Phosphorus King was going to attack their own kind, he immediately became alert and asked to join.
Phosphorus King never thought that Dahua was a dog from the Red Alert Base, but he felt confident with two Eighth Order powerhouses on his side!
To be honest, Su Chen did not expect that it would be Dahua who attacked Boris this time. This gave him unlimited room for maneuver.
At this moment, Su Chen suddenly missed Spy. If Spy were here, with his acting skills, he could definitely make people fully feel the strength of the Red Alert Base. He just didn''t know if Boris and Dahua could y their parts well.
Dahua and Boris had already talked, and their goal for this mission was to showcase the strength of the Red Alert Base. In other words, it didn''t matter if all of Dahua''s subordinates died.
Anyway, there were so many Mutant Beasts, and Dahua could continue to gather more. This was not a problem. He did not bring his subordinates with him this time and left them all at their base, as it was easy to cause friendly fire in such a situation.
The troops were getting closer and closer to the ruined city, and it was getting dark. The Red Alert Soldiers also needed to rest, unlike in games.
"Make camp here, we''ll set off tomorrow!" Boris gave the order when they were a few kilometers away from the ruined city.
But this made Phosphorus King anxious. They had been waiting for the human troops toe, and now they had stopped. How could this be?
It didn''t matter for his Mutants, they could endure waiting for a night, but the Mutant Beasts did not have such patience. If it weren''t for their fear of Dog King''s authority, they would have charged over long ago.
As time passed, the Mutant Beasts'' patience grew thinner and thinner. Even Dahua pretended to be impatient. Dahua was definitely a skilled actor.
"Phosphorus King, my subordinates don''t have time to wait here. Either we charge over and kill the humans, or I''ll leave now!" Dahua showed his fangs.
Phosphorus King had no choice. It was a bit mysterious to face the human troops with just his own subordinates, but with Dog King''s subordinates, it was a different story.
"Okay, let''s set off now!"
Arge number of Mutants and Mutant Beasts came out of the ruined city and approached the Red Alert troops in the dark.
They thought their actions were very concealed and had not been discovered, but their movements were clearly shown in the live stream.
"Hahaha, I have never seen such funny Mutants and Mutant Beasts. Do they think they haven''t been discovered?"
"Don''tugh, we''ve had professional training and generally don''tugh unless we can''t help it. Hahaha..."
"How can you be like this? Don''t these Mutants and Mutant Beasts have any face?"
"Mutants and Mutant Beasts: ???"
The live stream wasughing hysterically. They could see them clearly and yet they thought they hadn''t been discovered. How ridiculous.
Boris sat on top of a tank, looking at the distant shadows, and waved his hand: "Let the game begin!"
Boom!
The cannon fired, marking the beginning of the battle.
Standing in front were the Beastmen, behind them were a row of heavily armed soldiers. This unit''sbat power was usually average and couldn''t evenpare to the Red Alert Soldiers, but once deployed, their weapons could blow up a tank!
As for the type of unit, Red Alert had never lost before!
Phosphorus King was confused. Why was their surprise attack n discovered?
"Attack!" Phosphorus King immediately changed his strategy and ordered all Mutants and Mutant Beasts to charge forward.
The battle began!
Among the Mutants and Mutant Beasts, there were some species with strong defenses that charged at the front, resisting various Cannon fire attacks.
Unfortunately, they knew nothing about Red Alert''s weapons and thought that they could withstand the weakest Cannon fire attacks and be unharmed. Su Chen told them what it meant to be caught off guard.
"Phantom Tank, Prism Tank, Apocalypse Tank, fire all weapons!"
In an instant, it was like a blooming flower, with death blossoming on the enemy.
These were Su Chen''s most powerful tanks, and their power was recognized by Su Chen. Once they fired all their weapons, the scene was unimaginable, an absolute weapon for mass killing!
This scene was broadcasted live to everyone''s eyes, and they stared wide-eyed. Was that really a tank?
In their impression, tanks were the kind that fired Cannon shells, but they had never heard of this kind of tank before.
Not only tanks, but also some units that were less in number but had no weakbat power.
For example, the Laser UFO, a weapon belonging to the Yuri faction, looked like a spaceship from outer space, flying in mid-air, firing beams that instantly turned enemies into charcoal.
The most eye-catching were two units in the sky, the Rocket Trooper and Rocketeer.
They flew in mid-air, took out their weapons, and swept down below, very rxed andfortable, as if Snowstorm had no effect on them.
Seeing their subordinates being killed so easily, Phosphorus King was angry.
"Dog King, it''s our turn to act." Phosphorus King couldn''t wait any longer. If this continued, his subordinates would be killed off.
Dog King nodded. If they didn''t act, how could they kill Phosphorus King?
Phosphorus King couldn''t imagine that there was an old schemer around him who was constantly thinking about how to kill him.
The two emperors appeared, instantly attracting Boris''s attention, and the live stream focused on the two emperors.
"Oh no, that''s Phosphorus King among the Mutants and Dog King among the Mutant Beasts. How could there be two emperors?" Someone was surprised.
"This is a force that has left human territory. How could they let us act freely? I just didn''t expect that there would be two emperors, they are in danger."
"I don''t think the Red Alert Base is that foolish. Maybe they have some ace up their sleeve."
In fact, they had no expectations left. Facing two Level 8 Emperors, what could they use to win?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 255: Dog King, You Are Plotting Against Me!
Chapter 255: Dog King, You Are Plotting Against Me!
"Humans, you have entered our territory and deserve to be executed!" The voice of Phosphorus King made the surrounding Snowstorms pause for a moment.
Boris and Clone stood in mid-air, facing two emperors. With a beard on his face, Boris remained calm and said, "This is our human territory, which was just taken away by you."
At the sight of Boris, everyone thought they were a pair of brothers and no one realized that one of them was a Clone.
Hearing Boris''s words, the humans couldn''t help but clench their fists. Yes, Earth used to be the ce of humans until the appearance of Apocalypse, which led to humans bing what they are now.
"Hahaha! I said this is not your territory, so it is not! I''ll give you a chance to consider, but you better think carefully!" Phosphorus King boasted.
But secretly, Phosphorus King wanted to run away. He never expected that two Human Emperors would appear here. How was this possible?
He knew about the Human Emperors, but these two were strangers to him. If it were just one Human Emperor, with his and Dog King''s strength, there was still hope of defeating him. However, with two, they were evenly matched, and there was no way to win.
He quickly returned home to find more emperors. Humans sending emperors meant that they had an important mission, which must not be allowed to seed.
"My answer is..." Boris''s words were not finished when his assault rifle opened fire, giving the other side no chance to react.
Boris fired at Phosphorus King with precision, while Clone fired at Dog King with apletely off-target aim.
Phosphorus King didn''t know what was happening. He found it shameless that this human opened fire during negotiations that had not yet ended. He thought they had no principles.
Puff!
A light sound was heard, and arge amount of white powder appeared in front of Phosphorus King, and his body disappeared.
"Did he run away?" Boris was a little surprised.
Just as Boris was about to say something, he seemed to hear a sound and immediately fired his assault rifle at the back. As Clone, he also fired a shot.
Boris''s gun was not as powerful as Ju Ling''s, but it was much stronger than most weapons.
After two shots, a figure appeared in the air. It was Phosphorus King, who had two bloody holes in his body, the result of Boris''s attacks.
"How could you find me?" Phosphorus King couldn''t believe it.
As a Mutant Emperor, his best ability was invisibility, which meant that even other emperors couldn''t find him once he used his ability. He didn''t know that there was a small loophole in his invisibility, which was that his own scent couldn''t be eliminated. Dahua, or Dog King, who was on Boris''s side, could sniff him out, revealing Phosphorus King''s location.
Poor Phosphorus King couldn''t figure out how he had been hit.
"Boom, hup~ Do you think it''s strange that I''ve hit you no matter where you go? Believe it or not, I can hit you wherever you are?" Boris drank a sip of wine, burped, and looked at Phosphorus King with disdain.
Phosphorus King''s face turned red. He felt insulted. He was an emperor, after all!
"Domain of Air!"
Phosphorus King was furious and used his own domain. Like humans, Mutants also had domains once they became emperors.
The Domain of Air, once covered by the domain, made everything here disappear. No one could find him, and no one could hurt him. In this domain, he was invincible, like having an invincible cheat.
Boris tried shooting at the domain but there was no response. This domain was quite tough.
This time, Dahua didn''tmunicate. It knew that even if it told Boris about Phosphorus King''s position, there was no way to break through this domain, which was quite shameless.
Of course, any domain had its limits. Even Lizard Dragon''s defensive stance could be broken. How could the defense of an empty domain surpass it?
Two Borises raised their right hands and shouted, "Summon MiG Fighter!"
Yes, as a super unit, Boris finally showed off his own unique skill, summoning MiG Fighters.
Nowadays, MiG Fighters had quite strongbat power. In terms ofbat power, they might be even stronger than the current Celestial Armor, after all, this was Boris''s own ability.
"MiG Fighters are on their way! Aerial strike iing!" Boris said his ssic line.
Soon, dozens of MiG Fighters appeared, tilting all their firepower towards the empty domain, which was trembling, and then shattered.
Puff!
Phosphorus King spat out blood and fell to the ground. The empty domain was shattered, causing great damage to him. Each domain was connected to himself.
"Impossible, how could my empty domain be broken?" Phosphorus King was stunned.
"What is just a domain? It seems it''s time to tell you what a man''s domain is!"
Suddenly, the two Borises tore open their shirts, revealing their hairy chests. Then, two domains appeared, enveloping the surroundings. This was Boris''s domain.
When the strength reached the eighth order, one could have their own domain. However, Boris had never had the opportunity to use it until now.
Phosphorus King was shocked and shouted at Dog King, "Dog King,e and help me! What are you waiting for?"
Dog King shook its head helplessly and came to Boris''s side. Boris didn''t move.
At this moment, even if Phosphorus King was a fool, he knew that Dog King was in cahoots with this human!
"Dog King, you''re plotting against me!" Phosphorus King shouted in despair. He couldn''t believe that Mutant Beasts were actually partnering with humans.
Could it be that humans wanted to eliminate their New Human species by teaming up with Mutant Beasts?
Fortunately, there was no way to livestream inside the domain, otherwise if humans saw this scene, they would probably be shocked.
Dahua didn''t want to talk to this fool, it justy on the ground, waiting for Boris''s performance.
Once Boris used his own domain, Phosphorus King was doomed to lose.
Boris''s domain was very straightforward and domineering. In this domain, one could only use physical strength, and the enemy would always be suppressed!
Phosphorus King had just suffered a serious injury, and his chances of winning in a fight against Boris were almost zero. He felt that he couldn''t use any of his other powers, only pure physical strength. He realized it was not good and shouted at Boris, "Human, I don''t know how much Dog King paid you, no matter what the price is, I can offer you ten times!"
Of course, that was what he said. Once Boris let him go, he would definitely not give a penny. He would only try his best to kill this human who made him lose face.
Boris ignored him, sping his fists and making a creaking sound, with a smirk on his face, he walked towards Phosphorus King.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 256: Great Victory!
Chapter 256: Great Victory!
Phosphorus King was trembling. In this strange domain, he had no power at all. If he really fought with the other side, his oue would be very miserable.
"Wait, let''s talk. We can negotiate," Phosphorus King organized Boris to approach.
Unfortunately, for Boris, who had a brain made of muscles, negotiations were a waste of breath. He loved nothing more than teaching people with his fists.
Bang!
Boris''s punch almost smashed Phosphorus King''s head, and Clone followed closely, kicking Phosphorus King away.
The two of them were having a real-life PK show, and even Dahua couldn''t bear to watch. It was simply too cruel.
It had to be said that Phosphorus King, as an eighth-order emperor, still had a very strong body. After being beaten by Boris and Clone for so long, he was still alive.
But now they couldn''t let Phosphorus King die. They still needed to wrap things up.
Boris withdrew his own domain, and Dahua suddenly flew up from the ground, pretending to be scared off by Boris. Meanwhile, Boris grabbed Phosphorus King''s neck with one hand and faced a camera.
"This is the oue of attacking humans!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Phosphorus King''s head fell off. An eighth-order Mutant emperor had died in front of all of humanity!
If this had happened before the Apocalypse, even without censorship, the live stream room would probably have been immediately shut down. But here, there was only one live stream room, and it was controlled by Su Chen. Who could shut it down?
When Phosphorus King died, the live stream went nk for several seconds. The next second, numerous 666s appeared, and humanity went crazy.
An eighth-order Mutant emperor had died just like that?
If a human emperor fell, it would probably be a big event that shook the world. For Mutants, the death of an emperor was also a big deal.
When Phosphorus King died, the live stream ended. Many people were still not satisfied, but they knew that with Phosphorus King dead, the remaining Mutants were no longer a threat.
What they were more curious about was who this bearded man who killed Phosphorus King was.
There was no bearded man among the human emperors, so could it be a newly promoted emperor?
They noticed that this was someone from the Red Alert base, which already had an emperor?
The words "emperor" represented the supreme position in the minds of humans, and were also the backbone of humanity. If it were not for the support of the Human Emperor, humanity would have been wiped out long ago, and the current situation would not have been possible.
This performance specially prepared by Su Chen had greatly increased the cohesion of humanity. It was a great victory!
The Red Alert base suffered very little damage and had eliminated an eighth-order Mutant emperor and arge number of Mutant Beasts. Even Dog King was injured and fled, proving the strength of the Red Alert base.
After clearing the battlefield, Boris led the troops forward again, still not having reached their destination.
The Mutant emperors only learned of this news the next day.
"Damn humans, not only did they invade our territory, they also killed Phosphorus King! They must die!" The roar of the Mutant emperor seemed to spread throughout the world.
They had no idea what had happened. Phosphorus King had acted on his own and only contacted Dog King. These Mutant emperors were kept in the dark.
The eighth-order Mutant Beasts asked Dog King what had happened.
Dahua, of course, exaggerated and told a different version of events. After all, no one could have guessed that Dahua was actually Su Chen''s dog.
After learning about the death of the eighth-order Mutant emperor, the eighth-order Mutant Beasts roared in anger, demanding that humanity pay the price. However, they were too far away from the Red Alert base, and by the time they arrived, it was toote. Wind Tide managed to hold them back, and they decided to wait for their leader to appear. They were confident that humanity would be doomed once their leader arrived. Until then, they could temporarily back down, but they still needed to harass humanity.
On the fifth day, Boris finally arrived at the location of the oil field that was upied by Mutant Beasts. The Mutant Beasts were not prepared for the onught of bullets and cannon fire. If it weren''t for the slow speed of the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), they could have arrived even faster. There were also many devices left behind by humans before the apocalypse, but unfortunately, most of them were in disrepair due to ack of maintenance. However, this was not a problem for the Engineer, who could repair even a broken bridge in an instant in the game.
Under the protection of the Soldiers, the Engineer began to repair the devices as quickly as possible in preparation for oil extraction. The MCV unfolded, and various construction units began to build. Su Chen arrived at the location by teleportation.
"Reporting to the Commander." Two Boris greeted him respectfully.
"You did well this time. Clear the surrounding area and make sure no Mutants or Mutant Beasts appear."
"Yes."
Su Chen stood on a small hill, looking into the distance where the oil field was located. Once the oil field was operating normally, he would have arge amount of energy points.
At that moment, he noticed that the Snowstorm was gradually weakening until it disappearedpletely. The Snowstorm that had ravaged for half a month was finally gone! This meant that the collision between humanity and Mutant Beasts was imminent. In the Snowstorm weather, both parties'' food supplies had been consumed, and they would both try to obtain new food sources, with their enemies being the best option.
Many people knew what the disappearance of the Snowstorm meant, but they were not afraid. Humanity was different now. Transcendents were everywhere, and even a small Gathering ce could have several thousand Transcendents, all of whom were at least third-order Transcendents. Nowadays, there were hardly any first-order Transcendents left. If someone was found to be a first-order Transcendent, they would be looked down upon.
Everyone knew that as long as someone was willing to work hard, it was not difficult to advance from the first-order to the second-order Transcendent. Nowadays, even the Base Cities were encouraging people to improve their strength, and there were various rewards for doing so. This was a situation that had not been seen in a long time, and it seemed that all of humanity was working hard to prepare for the battles toe.
Early the next day, countless humans rushed out of the Base Cities, searching for the Mutant Beasts that had been hiding and killing them all. They were like a pack of hungry wolves, and the terrifying Mutant Beasts seemed to have turned into harmlessmbs. The situation hadpletely reversed.
"Haha, this Mutant Beast is mine, no one can steal it!"
"Get lost, it''s clearly mine!"
"You two idiots, instead of wasting time arguing, why don''t you kill more Mutant Beasts? It won''t be long before Mutant Beasts can only survive through artificial breeding, do you believe me?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 257: The Humiliation in Mutant Beasts!
Chapter 257: The Humiliation in Mutant Beasts!
Eating is of utmost importance to humans.
For this, humans can eat a species that is one of thergest in number globally, to the brink of extinction. They can only barely survive through artificial breeding.
The current situation is so simr to the past. To be able to eat Mutant Beast meat first, they rushed out excitedly, looking for Mutant Beasts everywhere.
It''s different now than before. In the past, humans were always cautious, afraid of encountering Mutant Beasts. But now it has changed to Mutant Beasts running away first when encountering humans. If they were a bit slower, they would be the humans'' meal.
This scene made all humans realize that times have changed!
"Didn''t you see, we went out hunting Mutant Beasts today, those Mutant Beasts ran when they saw us. I''ll be damned, this is the first time I''ve encountered this kind of thing since I was born."
"Don''t say any more. I got left behind by the team, there was only one person left outside, and I encountered a group of more than ten Mutant Beasts. You know what happened? Those Mutant Beasts saw me and ran directly. I was dumbfounded."
"What do you call that? I have a buddy with a loud voice. He yelled at a Mutant Beast to stand still, and that Mutant Beast fainted from fright. It''s really pitiful."
"Ever heard of waiting for prey by a tree? I just happened to be peeing by a tree, and a Mutant Beast crashed into the tree next to me and knocked itself out. Can you believe it? Let''s not talk about this. I''m going to go take another look today to see if there will be another stupid Mutant Beast like that."
The people on the forums were excitedly crazy. When have they ever encountered this kind of situation, Mutant Beasts afraid of humans? Are you not awake yet?
But today, these have all be reality. The territories of humans have truly be under the control of humans.
To prevent all Mutant Beasts from being killed off, some Base Cities started mass purchasing various Mutant Beasts and began artificial breeding.
The Mutant Beasts naturally felt terrified when they knew about this matter, but this time humans simply ignored them and did as they wished.
Artificial breeding is imperative!
Otherwise, when all the Mutant Beasts in human territories die out, what meat will humans eat?
Su Chen didn''t provide any help regarding breeding techniques. They could only rely on their own exploration.
For Su Chen, there was no shortage of Mutant Beast meat. The ocean had endless Mutant Beasts, and there were countless Mutant Beasts outside of human territories.
No meat to eat? Don''t joke around!
Now, the Mutant Beasts outside human territories no longer acknowledged these Mutant Beasts as real Mutant Beasts. They all felt these Mutant Beasts were a humiliation to all Mutant Beasts!
Being scared away, frightened unconscious, or even frightened to death by humans, are you kidding me?
With the threat of Mutant Beasts gone, the human rulers were considering whether they should reconnect the Base Cities with each other. The most important thing would be building roads!
To get rich, build roads first. This is the most well known saying to humans before the Apocalypse.
Building roads now is not for getting rich, but for facilitating exchanges between the Base Cities.
After all, relying solely on phones and video chats cannotpare to meeting face to face.
This would be a major project, but it''s nothing for humans now.
The cohesion of humans is very high. Plus being able to give those idle people something to do, it''s hitting two birds with one stone.
Human technology now is much more advanced than before the Apocalypse. The speed of building roads has increased at least ten fold. In just a short few days, the Base Cities have built some roads leading to nearby Gathering ces, and also lifted the restrictions on other people entering the Base Cities.
The snow was all collected, as it was the best freshwater resource and could not be wasted.
Su Chen also chimed in and provided some Beastmen as hiredbor. With their immense strength, they were most suitable to be used as the demolition team.
Ruined cities blocking the roads were all demolished!
Forests blocking the roads were demolished!
Beautifuldies blocking the roads were...cannot demolish those. Must sprint 100 meters to hug them away!
Although winter has not ended, the enthusiasm of humans could not be stopped. Once humans unite to do something, the efficiency is terrifying.
While humans were busy with great fervor, Su Chen went and found Emperor MingZhu Hui, not through a phone call, but directly going to Longxin City.
"Bro, why did you suddenlye over?" Zhu Hui looked at Su Chen very strangely.
Not long ago, the Deputy told him that Su Chen had arrived. He waspletely confused.
"Just wanted to discuss some matters with Brother Hui." Su Chen smiled and sat in front of Zhu Hui.
Zhu Hui knew Su Chen must have some important issues, so he told the Deputy to leave. Now only him and Su Chen were left.
"Brother, just speak your mind. Your brother can take it." Zhu Hui had a very serious expression.
Su Chen''s eyelid twitched. He also knew all the human rulers, but only Zhu Hui gave him the feeling of...the most silly one!
That''s right, Zhu Hui naturally carried a silly attribute. Sometimes even Su Chen felt very speechless. How did this guy be a ruler?
"When winter ends, humans will counterattack Mutant Beasts!" Su Chen also said seriously.
Zhu Hui was shocked in his heart. This was no joke. Once humans really counterattack, it would mean tearing up the agreement with Mutant Beasts. Humans and Mutant Beasts would fight to the death from then on.
Of course the current situation was also bitter hatred, just rtively more stable.
Once the counterattack really started, no Base City would be able to continue peacefully like now. At that time, either the Mutant Beasts die, or humanity perishes!
"Humans are still too weak now." Zhu Hui said in a deep voice. This was the truth.
Whether in numbers or quality, humans were at a disadvantage. If not for the internal discord of Mutant Beasts, humans would not have survived until now. Of course, South Emperor''s deterrence also yed a part.
"To be stronger is simple. Have all Base Cities send their Third Order Transcendents to the four main battlefronts and let them improve their strength under the threat of death."
When Su Chen said this, a murderous aura came rushing forth.
As a Commander, Su Chen was no longer who he was initially. Being gentle and indecisive was not his character.
Only under the crisis of life and death could humans burst out their potential and quickly improve their strength.
Wanting to peacefully defeat the Mutant Beasts was impossible!
Zhu Hui fell silent. This kind of matter was too huge for him to decide alone, so he directly contacted the other rulers to have a meeting of rulers.
Soon, an image appeared on the wall showing all the human rulers.
"Emperor Ming, you''ve started a meeting of rulers. What''s the matter?" Emperor Kong asked first.
But all the rulers'' gazes were on Su Chen. They already knew Su Chen''s appearance. They just didn''t expect Su Chen to also participate in this meeting.
With an Eighth Order ruler under him, it was nothing for Su Chen to participate in this kind of meeting.
They didn''t know Golden Emperor was still under Su Chen''smand in disguise.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 258: The Emperors Conference
Chapter 258: The Emperor''s Conference
Zhu Hui didn''t beat around the bush and said directly, "The main purpose of opening the Emperor''s Conference this time is to discuss one thing."
His gaze was deep, which made other emperors feel strange, as if this matter was rted to the future of humanity, and indeed it was.
"The matter of human counterattack against the Mutant Beasts!"
Other emperors were somewhat shocked - human counterattack?
With the current strength of humanity, it was still far from enough to counterattack Mutant Beasts. At least they needed to wait until human strength was stronger.
Western Emperor was the first to object, "Emperor Ming, this matter is not a child''s y. We cannot bet all of humanity on this."
Eastern Emperor had the same opinion, "No!"
All the emperors expressed their opposition!
The Second Spy disguised as the Golden Emperor also opposed it, naturally representing Su Chen''s view. If the Second Spy agreed here, how could the drama continue?
Zhu Hui was not surprised. When he first heard Su Chen''s words, he also opposed it, but he thought Su Chen was right - humanity needed to counterattack.
If their strength was not enough, then they should go to the front lines and fight, exchanging their lives for strength. They could not always let those front-line soldiers pay the price while others only enjoyed the benefits.
Recently, Zhu Hui had also noticed that there seemed to be ack of threat, and many people in the Base City began to choose to enjoy and waste resources. Although some investigations had been carried out, it was not enough. Humanity needed a major bloodletting!
At least, the top of humanity needed to maintain its previous appearance, and there could be no ckening. Humanity could not afford to lose.
After Zhu Hui''s observation, several newly promoted emperors had performed well in various aspects. This was natural, as they had all been Controllers of Level 2 Base Cities and could not have reached that level without certain abilities.
"When humanity needs to change, don''t you say that human strength is not enough? Then let them all go to the front lines. As long as they experience a few battles, they will gain strength." Zhu Hui''s expression was calm.
They realized what Zhu Hui meant when they saw his expression.
"Is this Su Chen''s proposal?" A strange voice sounded. This was a newly promoted emperor of humanity, with the title of Ax Emperor.
His expression was somewhat indifferent, and his gaze at Su Chen was not friendly. He was the only emperor who had no intersection with Su Chen.
"Yes." Zhu Hui nodded.
"Ridiculous! When has an outsider been allowed to participate in the Emperor''s Conference?" Ax Emperor did not give Su Chen face at all, using a reprimanding tone.
Zhu Hui frowned. Ax Emperor dared to speak like this when Su Chen was with him? It seemed that the newly appointed emperors had be somewhat conceited.
Not only him, but other emperors were also somewhat unhappy with Ax Emperor''s tone.
The five veteran emperors knew how much Su Chen had contributed to humanity. Among the three new emperors, the Golden Emperor was Su Chen''s person, White Emperor''s Baiyun City had been saved by Su Chen, and Emperor Yu had also received Su Chen''s favor on the battlefield. It could be said that all the emperors except for Ax Emperor had a rtionship with Su Chen.
It was said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. After bing an emperor, Ax Emperor''s mentality seemed to have changed.
This was normal. In the past, there were only five emperors in humanity, and everything was decided by them. Now he finally made it to the top of humanity, and it was normal for his mentality to change.
In his view, people like Su Chen were not qualified to participate in the Emperor''s Conference, let alone to put forward suggestions.
Su Chen had no expression on his face, and the Golden Emperor''s eyes flickered with anger. How dare Ax Emperor speak disrespectfully to the Commander!
"Ax Emperor, I invited Su Chen to participate in this Emperor''s Conference. Do you think I''m not qualified?" Zhu Hui showed his authority as a veteran emperor.
"Emperor Ming, I didn''t mean it," Ax Emperor said lightly, but his expression made it clear to others that he did mean it.
If Ax Emperor were in front of him, Zhu Hui really wanted to beat him up.
"Hehe." Suddenly, Su Chen chuckled, catching everyone''s attention.
"Ax Emperor, it seems that you have a problem with me. So I want to know, what qualifies one to participate in the Emperor''s Conference?" Su Chen asked.
Ax Emperor lifted his head slightly, with a hint of pride in his expression. "Only emperors are qualified to participate in the Emperor''s Conference. Are you an emperor?"
No one thought Su Chen was an emperor. In their view, Su Chen''s strength was at most around the Sixth Order, which was what Zhu Hui had told them.
"I am not an emperor..." Su Chen paused, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "But I have an emperor under me."
Ax Emperor''s face stiffened. He remembered the scene in the live broadcast room. That big man was definitely an eighth-order emperor, and his brother was considered a Controller-level strongman by others.
Does having an emperor under one''smand qualify one to participate in the Emperor''s Conference?
No one could answer this question. After all, as an emperor, how could one be willing to be someone else''s subordinate? This was definitely a first.
Ax Emperor''s face looked a bit ugly. His strength was simr to that of the big man, which meant he was at the same level as Su Chen''s subordinate. How could he not be angry?
Ax Emperor remained silent, but would Su Chen let him go so easily?
At this moment, Ax Emperor received a message from his subordinate that a Fighter Jet had entered the Base City''s airspace, and its identity was unknown.
"Shoot it down!" Ax Emperor, who was already annoyed, gave this order. Whoever made him unhappy had to die.
Soon, he received another message that the Fighter Jet had not been destroyed and was still flying around in the sky, ignoring the Base City''s air defense system.
Ax Emperor was furious. Su Chen had already made him lose face, and now there was a Fighter Jet, which made him even more embarrassed!
Suddenly, Ax Emperor felt that something was wrong. There was someone else in his room!
"Who are you? How did you get in here!" Ax Emperor shouted.
Ax Emperor''s camera was still on, and all the emperors noticed that something was wrong. But as the Human Emperor, how could anyone approach him?
Soon, they found out through Ax Emperor''s camera that a bald man had appeared not far from Ax Emperor. What was going on?
Only Zhu Hui looked confused. He recognized the bald man. Wasn''t he Su Chen''s subordinate?
Sure enough, Su Chen said directly, "Don''t panic, everyone. This is one of my subordinates. Ax Emperor''s attitude just now made me ufortable, and after thinking about it, I decided to beat him up to clear my mind."
The emperors were shocked. What kind of grudge was this? Did he have to beat someone up to clear his mind?
What shocked them even more was that Su Chen had already revealed one emperor under hismand, and now another one appeared. Did he have three emperors under hismand?
Eastern Emperor and Emperor Yu were even more shocked. They remembered that the emperor who had acted in the Eastern Front was not this bald man. So if you counted him, Su Chen''s number of emperors under hismand had reached a shocking three!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 259: Just Beat Him Up
Chapter 259: Just Beat Him Up
If they knew that Su Chen had more than three eighth-order powerhouses under hismand, they probably wouldn''t even know what to say.
Guangtou Qiang''s closebat ability was second to none among Su Chen''s subordinates. The most difficult thing about him was his body, which was like an indestructible cockroach.
Human Emperor was honored to witness Guangtou Qiang''s strength. One punch was enough to take down Ax Emperor.
Boom!
With a loud noise, people nearby noticed that Ax Emperor''s pce had exploded!
"You have the guts to act arrogantly, but why is your strength so weak? A trash Emperor still dares to question the Commander. Who gave you the courage?" A majestic voice could be heard from a distance. They noticed the word "Emperor" in the words. Could it be that someone dared to attack Ax Emperor?
Ax Emperor looked very embarrassed. His hands were trembling slightly. Guangtou Qiang''s punch almost made him vomit blood.
"You''re Su Chen''s subordinate? As an Emperor, why are you willing to be inferior to others?" Ax Emperor was very confused. Many people wanted to be Emperors and reach the highest level of humanity, yet there were Emperors who were willing to be someone else''s subordinates. What kind of hobby was this?
Ax Emperor couldn''t understand, and neither could the other Emperors.
Guangtou Qiang stood in front of Ax Emperor, his face full of scorn. "Without the Commander, there would be no me. Loyalty to the Commander is my lifelong mission. Do you think you canpare to the Commander?"
Ax Emperor was burning with anger. Guangtou Qiang was not giving him any face. After all, he was the Human Emperor!
Guangtou Qiang didn''t waste any time talking to Ax Emperor. Before he could say anything, Guangtou Qiang punched him again.
Themotion soon caught Base City''s attention, but they had been ordered not to approach the pce.
Ax Emperor didn''t want to lose face in front of his subordinates. How could an Emperor not care about face?
Ten minutester, Ax Emperor returned to his seat, but his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He lookedpletely unrecognizable.
Several Emperors gasped. With injuries like that, he wouldn''t be able to show his face for days.
All the Emperors unconsciously avoided mentioning what had just happened, as if nothing had happened.
Ax Emperor had picked a fight for no reason, thinking that Su Chen was easy to bully, but he had been taught a lesson by Su Chen''s subordinates. Suicidal actions were not to be taken lightly.
Ax Emperor thought someone would speak up for him, but unfortunately, he had just been promoted to Emperor and had no connections. Why would other Emperors speak up for him?
Su Chen didn''t give him any face. He pointed at Ax Emperor and said, "Some people always talk nonsense during meetings and destroy unity. What should we do? Just beat him up."
"Cough cough, brother, let''s continue discussing the previous matter," Zhu Hui coughed lightly and said. Ax Emperor had already been beaten up, and he was afraid Ax Emperor would be too embarrassed and leave.
If Ax Emperor knew what Zhu Hui was thinking, he would definitely cry. Who dares to leave? Didn''t you see that Guangtou Qiang was still outside the camera?
If Ax Emperor dared to leave, Guangtou Qiang would use his fists to make him sit down again.
The discussion returned to the topic of human counterattack.
"Sending all Third Order or higher Transcendents in Base City to the four major battlefronts in batches is feasible in theory, but not everyone will agree to this n," Emperor Kong said, voicing his concerns.
Think about it, it was almost impossible for those families to give up their own power and go to the four major battlefronts.
After all, these Emperors had their own families behind them. If they decided on this matter, it would be equivalent to breaking ties with their own families.
"If we''re not careful, humanity will split!"
The other Emperors remained silent and looked to Su Chen for his suggestion.
"Kill!" Su Chen uttered a word that shocked the Emperors. If they really acted on it, it wouldn''t be a small matter.
"Don''t you think that humanity still has time and can continue to wait?" Su Chen''s mouth curled into a sneer.
"You should know that humanity''s current stability mainly stems from their fear of the South Emperor. But with South Emperor''s age, how much longer can he protect humanity? If I''m not mistaken, South Emperor won''t be able to hold on much longer," Su Chen''s voice was very certain.
This information was not discovered by anyone else, but by Su Chen himself. His map disyed the strength of all units and he found a hidden attribute that showed the approximate lifespan of each unit. A unit at its peak shone very brightly, while a unit on itsst legs had a dim light. This was the case with the South Emperor, which confirmed Su Chen''s statement.
Only the other four veteran Emperors knew this information, and the new Emperors were unaware.
Su Chen''s words made all the Emperors look at the South Emperor. South Emperor''s face was very old, but his powerful strength had always overshadowed it. They had forgotten that no matter how strong an Emperor was, they could not increase their lifespan. South Emperor was too old.
"Ahem, Su Chen is right. Everyone here is the elite of humanity. My body can''t hold on much longer, at most half a year. I will die due to old age," South Emperor spoke calmly.
Just this point alone made Su Chen admire him. At least he couldn''t face death with such calmness.
South Emperor''s words confirmed Su Chen''s statement and the other Emperors showed concern. South Emperor''s existence was the fundamental reason why humanity had been able to persist until now. If he died, how could humanity resist the Mutant Beasts?
"It''s time for humanity to counterattack. If anyone dares to obstruct, they will be treated as traitors and punished!" South Emperor''s voice was full of killing intent.
At this critical moment, if humanity didn''t squeeze out their potential, they would truly have no hope.
"Let''s vote. Those who agree with Su Chen''s proposal, raise your hand," Zhu Hui spoke and was the first to raise his hand. Soon, all the Emperors raised their hands and the proposal was unanimously passed.
"Good, now that we''ve decided, I will issue the Emperor''s Decree. This matter concerns not just us, but all of humanity. Anyone who has reached Third Order Transcendent and above must go to the four major battlefronts to experience battle. No one is exempt. Any vitors will be punished without mercy!" Su Chen dered.
Humanity was in an uproar! This kind of decree had never been issued before and it suddenly appeared today, shocking many people. Some even thought they were hallucinating.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 260: No Mercy!
Chapter 260: No Mercy!
"Have you seen the Emperor''s decree? My god, thank goodness I''m only a Second Order Transcendent, or else I would have to go to the frontlines."
"I just reached Third Order Transcendent and now this? What a pain!"
"You guys don''t know anything! Do you think the Emperor''s decree is that simple? You don''t understand the Emperor''s intentions. This is training, training for all of us. I believe the fight against the Mutant Beasts is not far off."
Some clever people saw the signs and prepared themselves, but there were still those who thought the decree was childish and demanded that the Emperor retract it.
St!
In the First Tier Base City, Longxin City, the city defense army executed a person who spread rumors that the Emperor was trying to kill humanity. The city defense army shouted, "This person is spreading rumors and ndering the Emperor. They will be treated as a traitor and punished without mercy!"
The people around were shocked!
Not just here, but in all of the 99 existing Base Cities, anyone who spread rumors or opposed the Emperor''s decree was executed on the spot.
This operation wasunched by the Human Emperor himself, and those who opposed it were asking for death!
For ordinary people, it didn''t matter much, as most of them didn''t have the strength to reach Third Order. However, those from powerful families were afraid. Each family had many strong people, and most of them met the requirements. Even some families had all their members meet the requirements.
If they agreed to the decree, all members of their families would have to go to the frontlines. Those who didn''t go would only die!
Some people had their doubts and intentionally caused trouble outside to test the Emperor''s bottom line.
As a result, they all died. Now they knew that this matter couldn''t be resolved peacefully.
"No, we can''t agree. What if all of our family members go and die on the frontlines?" a family elder shouted.
"Do you have a solution? That''s the Emperor we''re talking about, and all the Emperors are united!"
"Of course, we can''t deal with the Emperors, but there are some, no, not human beings, who can."
"You mean?"
"That''s right, don''t forget, humanity still has two enemies, the Mutant Beasts and Mutants. If we tell them about the Emperors, do you think they will try to kill them?"
In this situation, some people were actually considering letting the Emperors die!
It had to be said that in such situations, humans always had all sorts of strange ideas. This was both their advantage and disadvantage.
However, they didn''t know that all their actions were being monitored and reported to all the Emperors.
"How many families in the Base Cities have agreed?" Zhu Hui asked his deputy.
"Emperor Ming, all families have agreed on the surface," the deputy replied, using the word "surface" very cleverly.
"What about those who oppose it in secret?"
"There is one family that has taken action in secret. They don''t know that all their actions are being monitored."
"Out of the 15 families in Longxin City, there is actually one that opposes it. It seems that after so many years, they think I, Emperor Ming, am easy to deal with?" Zhu Hui sneered.
"What about the Zhu family?"
"The Zhu family is one of the families that opposes it." When the deputy said this, his face remained calm, even though he knew that the Zhu family was Emperor Ming''s own family.
"It seems that the Zhu family thinks that after I became Emperor Ming, they can do as they please. Carry out the n as scheduled. Execute the masterminds and disy their heads, while the others will be treated as criminals and sent to the frontlines, just when they need more people there."
Even when facing his own family, Zhu Hui showed no mercy. If bing an Emperor was just about strength, then they were underestimating them.
Every person who can be an Emperor is extraordinary. They were once the Controllers of a Base City, responsible for managing it.
Other Emperors encountered the same situation, where their families opposed the decree and even sent people to demand its retraction.
All Emperors stood united in opposition, except for one.
"A group of foolish Emperors, agreeing with that person and going against all of humanity. You are no longer qualified to be Human Emperors. Only I have the qualifications!" Ax Emperorughed wildly, bearing a pig''s head, which looked out of ce.
At the Emperor''s meeting, Ax Emperor was brutally beaten by Su Chen''s men, leaving him resentful. He was fundamentally opposed to the proposal, but his opposition was futile, so he pretended to agree and caused troubleter.
He heard that other Emperors had fallen out with their families, except for him.
Of course, he would not openly allow all members of his Base City''s family to go. He would manipte things behind the scenes, which he had done before.
With this statement, he convinced all opposing families. As for those who agreed, it was none of his concern.
Ax Emperor never imagined that someone was secretly monitoring his every move and reporting it to Su Chen.
"I knew it. I made him lose face at the meeting. There had to be a sequel to the story. He wouldn''t just agree to my proposal," Su Chen chuckled.
As someone who had read countless novels and watched countless movies, he knew the tricks some viins employed. People who directly challenged him at the meeting must have had ulterior motives.
The result proved Su Chen''s suspicion was correct, and he was not disappointed in assigning Ju Ling to watch over Ax Emperor.
Ju Ling''s long-range attack talent gave her excellent vision, allowing her to know what Ax Emperor was up to from afar.
To prevent Ax Emperor from detecting them, Su Chen did not even use Spy satellites, which could alert eighth-order strong individuals.
At this critical juncture, Su Chen did not tell the other Emperors about Ax Emperor''s actions. He could not afford to have any mishaps. He would deal with Ax Emperorter.
After two days of preparation, the first batch of people had set off for the four major battlefronts bynd. Despite it being winter and Snowstorm having ceased, it did not have a significant impact on these people. They were all Third Order or higher Transcendents. To prevent any idents, each Base City left a Seventh Order Transcendent behind while the other Seventh Order Transcendents acted as leaders to protect these people on their journey.
Each Base City dispatched a team of 10,000 people to the four major battlefronts in the first batch. This meant that each battlefront received 50,000 Third Order or higher Transcendent warriors, something that was unimaginable in the past.
The South Emperor battlefront had South Emperor, reducing the number of warriors from Hujian City to 40,000.
Even so, it was enough. The strength of the human battlefront had improved unprecedentedly. These people who went to the battlefront were filled with both honor and death, not knowing which awaited them.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 261: Everyone Has a Lizard Dragon
Chapter 261: Everyone Has a Lizard Dragon
Su Chen didn''t have time to observe anything else right now. His eyes were fixed on a small creature in front of him.
This thing looked like a lizard, but it stood on its hind legs and was taller than the average adult male when standing up.
"Chen Yi, did you hatch it like this?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
Yes, this thing was a Lizard Dragon, to be precise, a Lizard Dragon that was much smaller than usual. It hatched from a Lizard Dragon egg.
For so long, Su Chen had forgotten about this egg, but he didn''t expect one of his engineers, Chen Yi, to hatch it.
"Commander, originally I was going to cook and eat this egg, but I forgot about it. By the time I remembered, the embryo inside had already formed, so I thought it might be useful to hatch it. Who knows?" Chen Yi looked a little embarrassed.
Su Chen didn''t care about this. It was just a small Lizard Dragon. What did that matter?
What he cared about was what the appearance of the small Lizard Dragon could bring him.
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of a crucial question. Lizard Dragons are male, so how do theyy eggs?
Soon, the Lizard Dragon turned into a humanoid form and came here. When the Lizard Dragon saw the small Lizard Dragon for the first time, it knew it was its child.
But in front of the Commander, the Lizard Dragon saluted properly and said, "Lizard Dragon greets Commander."
"Well, this is your son. I have a question for you."
"Commander, please ask."
"Aren''t you male? How can youy eggs?"
"To be serious, I am the only Lizard Dragon in the world, and I am a hermaphrodite. I can reproduce on my own." The Lizard Dragon answered seriously.
Su Chen was really impressed. The humanoid Lizard Dragon looked like a man, but that didn''t matter.
What matters is how to deal with this small Lizard Dragon.
"Commander, I think, since it is my child, it should naturally be your warrior. Commander, please let my child be the same as I am." The Lizard Dragon said respectfully.
Su Chen understood what the Lizard Dragon meant. He wanted the small Lizard Dragon to be his subordinate, which meant the small Lizard Dragon had to give him its energy pearl.
The small Lizard Dragon didn''t hesitate and spat out the energy pearl, cing it in Su Chen''s hand.
At that moment, the System''s voice sounded, "Congrattions to the host for sessfully absorbing a new species as a subordinate for the first time. The reward is that Lizard Dragon will be one of the Red Alert units, a weapon upgrade opportunity, and a species evolution opportunity."
Su Chen was startled at first, then overjoyed. This was truly an unexpected surprise.
He didn''t expect that just by subduing a small Lizard Dragon, there would be such great benefits. If he had known, he would have subdued the small Lizard Dragon long ago.
"System, didn''t I already subdue the Lizard Dragon earlier? Why didn''t I get any rewards?" Su Chen was puzzled.
"Only by subduing aplete species for the first time can you get the rewards. And you must not miss any, not even a small Lizard Dragon." The System exined.
Su Chen finally understood that there were so many rules.
He knew the other two rewards, but what surprised him the most was that the Lizard Dragon had be one of the Red Alert units. He could hardly believe it.
He opened the interface and saw that there was indeed a new icon in the units section, disying the Lizard Dragon.
In other words, from now on, the Lizard Dragon would be a standard unit of Red Alert, just like the Hounds!
Su Chen had always wanted to equip his units with a mobile force, but unfortunately, hecked arge mount. The appearance of the Lizard Dragon made up for this regret.
In some special ces, tanks were very inconvenient, but for the Lizard Dragon, any ce was as smooth as walking on t ground.
Su Chen directly let the System build some Lizard Dragons, and soon they were produced. This made the big Lizard Dragon confused. Howe so many of its kind suddenly appeared? It had never found any of its kind, so how did so many suddenly appear here?
Su Chen observed that the Lizard Dragons constructed had innate abilities that were inferior to those of the big Lizard Dragons, but overall, they were still good. They were the perfect size and very suitable to be used as mounts for mobile teams.
Currently, the Red Alert soldiers were thergest group in the team, but they had a limitation - they had toplete a promotion task to continue improving their strength. Those who failed would forever remain at the peak of the fourth level.
As time passed, the strength of these soldiers had fallen behind the rest of the army and they were only used for logistics support by Su Chen. If they had the assistance of Lizard Dragons, bing strong warriors would not be a dream.
Just the thought of everyone having a Lizard Dragon made Su Chen unable to resistughing.
Su Chen began to build arge number of Lizard Dragons, preparing to create some mobile teams that would definitelye in handy.
The Lizard Dragon brought Su Chen a pleasant surprise - a weapon upgrade opportunity. However, this time he didn''t n to use it on the Celestial Armor, which was already very powerful. Even if he continued to upgrade it, the cost of construction would be very high and unnecessary.
"What is the next weapon that needs to be upgraded?"
Although the Celestial Armor was extremely powerful, itcked strength in underwaterbat. Su Chen felt that it was time to improve his underwater weapons.
In Red Alert, there weren''t many underwater weapons, apart from the Dolphin and Giant Squid - two species that had been modified - there were only submarines left.
Su Chen''s first choice was the Thunder Submarine, a Yuri faction attack submarine.
This thing was second only to the Superweapon and had a lot of power. In the game, it was the best weapon for sneaky attacks, and its weapon power was equally powerful.
Su Chen believed that the upgraded Thunder Submarine would definitely not disappoint him.
Su Chen currently had five Shipyards, one of which was built around Haichen City. If it weren''t for Su Chen not allowing anyone to approach the area, the people of Haichen City would have probably gone over to take a look.
After all, the situation around the Shipyard was too spectacr - a carrier plus various destroyers and cruisers - it made people feel safe.
Although humans had lost the ocean for many years and all warships had be scrap, they had never forgotten their ambition to conquer the ocean - of course, it was only an ambition.
When they saw so many warships appear, their ambitious spirit surged again, and they believed that the time hade for humanity to conquer the ocean.
Su Chen appeared around the Shipyard; a Thunder Submarine emerged silently from the water. No, to be precise, it was the upgraded Thunder Submarine.
It looked a lot cooler than before, not as round, a bit pointed. Its weapons were even more powerful; if the Thunder Submarine were to take action, it would have a chance against an 8th Order Early-Term Emperor.
Correspondingly, the cost of the Thunder Submarine was not low, which made Su Chen feel a bit distressed. If it weren''t for the significant amount of energy provided by the oil field, he would have be broke.
"So, who should get the species evolution opportunity this time?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 262: New Recruits
Chapter 262: New Recruits
Last time, Su Chen gave Yun Ru the opportunity, so this time he needed to carefully select a candidate.
His level 8 task required him to kill a Late Eighth Order powerhouse. The only Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast had already caught Su Chen''s attention. Once it appeared, Su Chen would immediately go and kill it.
As long as he couldplete the level 8 task, he could reach the level 8 Commander permission and build six Superweapons.
With Superweapons, it was only a matter of time before he could dominate the world.
Therefore, what he needed was a unit with strong output.
The first person he thought of was Ju Ling. As the only long-range attack super unit under hismand, her output was terrifying. The downside was obvious: she was in danger once she was approached.
"Ju Ling,e here."
"Reporting to Commander, what are your orders?" Ju Ling saluted.
"I just got an opportunity for a second evolution, and I''ve decided to give it to you."
Ju Ling was overjoyed. "Thank you, Commander, for your trust. Ju Ling will offer all her loyalty to expand your territory!"
At that moment, the system reminded Su Chen that Ju Ling''s loyalty had exceeded the limit, and she could be given an ability, just like what happened with Spy No.1.
So far, this was the second unit whose loyalty had exceeded the limit. Su Chen had tested it before and found that it wasn''t as simple as giving a good reward to break the limit of loyalty. It all depended on luck.
Once the loyalty exceeded the limit, an additional ability could be obtained, which was a profitable deal.
Su Chen thought about what ability to give Ju Ling.
If he gave Ju Ling a melee ability, it would waste her talent for long-range attacks. In other words, she needed an ability that could highlight her output.
After thinking for a while, he made a decision.
He would give Ju Ling the psychic impact ability in the psychic technique, which meant that Ju Ling''s attacks would now carry psychic damage!
Ju Ling''s attack was no longer just physical damage, but also carried psychic damage, which was something that no one could have expected.
Ju Ling''s body trembled slightly, looking at Commander with surprise. She felt that she had gained a new ability, which could only be given by Commander.
"Ju Ling, find someone to test the new abilityter."
Since it was a test, ordinary people were not suitable candidates. Guangtou Qiang was honored to be chosen.
As a meat shield, Guangtou Qiang''s defense was among the top in the super units. He was the best choice as a target.
Guangtou Qiang stood a hundred meters away, and Ju Ling took out her sniper rifle, not even bothering to aim, and fired a shot.
The bullet flew past in an instant, and Guangtou Qiang''s body made a muffled sound, while his face changed, and he took a step back.
It was unbelievable. Guangtou Qiang was a tough guy, but Ju Ling''s shot made him take a step back, which was impossible before.
"Second evolution, try again." Su Chen waved his hand and gave Ju Ling another chance to evolve.
In an instant, Ju Ling''s aura underwent some strange changes. It was very strange. At first nce, there was no problem, but upon closer inspection, "Hey, where did she go?"
That''s right, Ju Ling disappeared in front of Su Chen and Guangtou Qiang''s eyes!
But Su Chen could feel that Ju Ling was standing in front of him, but he couldn''t see her. What was going on?
Ju Ling exined that this was a new ability she had just obtained from her second evolution, which was invisibility.
In other words, once she used this ability, even if she was standing in front of someone, they wouldn''t be able to see her. This ability was much better than any invisibility technique.
This ability was tailor-made for Ju Ling, so she no longer had to worry about being approached by someone. Of course, there were also drawbacks. Once she attacked, this state would be released.
This time, Ju Ling fired at will, and Guangtou Qiang took three steps back!
The first step was due to the powerful force of the bullet, which made him retreat. The following two steps were due to the psychic impact carried by the bullet, which Guangtou Qiang couldn''t resist.
Although Guangtou Qiang had high physical defense, his psychic defense was much weaker.
After her second evolution, Ju Ling suddenly stood out among all the super units and became the strongest super unit.
Su Chen was very satisfied with this result. Meanwhile, on the four major human battlefronts, the first batch of people who arrived here experienced their first battle.
These new recruits, who had never experienced a great war before, were shocked by the brutal battlefield when they first entered.
Surrounding soldiers kept dying, blood staining the ground, and even fragments of Mutant Beasts sshed onto them, leaving them stunned.
Is this the battlefield?
Do frontline soldiers experience this every day?
The new recruits couldn''t imagine how frontline soldiers had survived for so many years. Some of them even vomited on the spot.
Because there were too many people, half of the soldiers on each of the four major battlefronts were sent back to their original Base City, allowing them to enjoy some rare leisure time.
Each battlefront was left with only half of the veteran soldiers, and the rest were new recruits. Without the veteran soldiers to support them, these new recruits would have suffered heavy casualties in their first battle.
"These are just a bunch of newbies, scared by such a small scene. If they saw the big scenes before, they would probably wet their pants, haha." A veteran soldierughed loudly.
They had always been dissatisfied with the Transcendents who lived in the Base City. Despite their strength, they always stayed in the rear Base City and never fought on the frontlines, wasting human resources. They were the people they despised the most.
Frontline soldiers wereposed of three parts: criminals, people who were forced to join, and those who voluntarily came here.
People who dared to say such things were usually those who voluntarily joined the frontline. They were the true elites of humanity.
Not only were they strong, but they also had a wealth of experience. Even in chaotic battlefields, they could try their best to kill the enemy while protecting themselves.
The new recruits around who heard the veteran soldier''s voice blushed, and they couldn''t argue.
Compared to them, the veteran soldiers were all gods of war, especially the woman who stood at the forefront and engaged in an unparalleled mowing mode, making people amazed.
This person was Leng Yuwei, who had now reached the Seventh Order and was a famous figure in the Eastern Front, known as the Red Rose.
Snowstorm had just disappeared, and the Mutant Beasts were preparing to use the battle to obtain some food. Obviously, not only humans, but even the Mutant Beast''s corpses were a source of food.
This battle was different from usual. Every time a Mutant Beast was killed, human soldiers would send the Mutant Beast''s corpse back to the rear. If arade died, their body would also be protected and sent back.
Both humans and Mutant Beasts were fighting for resources!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 263: I am Commander!
Chapter 263: I am Commander!
The performance of the new recruits at the beginning made Human Emperor''s face unpleasant. If it weren''t for the protection of the veteran soldiers, the losses of these new recruits in their first battle would have been at least 30%, even 40-50%!
With protection, the casualty rate still exceeded 10%, which was simply shameful! They were all Transcendents of at least Third Order, but their performance on the battlefield was like that of ordinary people. They didn''t even have time to react before they died at the hands of Mutant Beasts. Their strength was quite good among humans, but they were nothingpared to even a de of grass here.
After the first day of battle, Human Emperor reprimanded these people and was very dissatisfied with their performance. When the big guys got angry, the people below naturally had an unpleasant face. This message was passed downyer byyer, and everyone knew that the Emperor was serious. If their performance didn''t improve, everyone would suffer.
On the second day of battle, the new recruits were finally not scared by the cruelty of the battlefield and started to fight back. Once they realized that these Mutant Beasts were not very strong, their confidence returned.
To be honest, they were just shocked by therge scene they had never experienced before. Once they got used to it, anyone could be a veteran.
With the increase in the number of battles, the strength of these people steadily improved. As Su Chen said, only by experiencing cruel battles could one''s strength improve the fastest, just like Leng Yuwei.
As a price, nearly 100,000 people were killed or injured in the first batch.
This great loss frightened the next batch of people, who were extremely afraid. Some families even destroyed things in Base City and tried to escape.
The fate of these families was very miserable. Humanity was now under the control of the Emperor, and what was their strength?
It didn''t take long for the Emperor to end the n, but there were always people who liked to be contrarian. Someone on the forum shouted, "If all Transcendents of Third Order or above are forced to fight on the front lines, why aren''t the people from Red Alert Base here?"
This post received a lot of support from people who were purely dissatisfied, but under the control of some malicious people, the post suddenly became the hottest one and received the attention of many people.
Yes, Red Alert Base was also a human force, so why weren''t there any people from Red Alert Base? Su Chen smiled. He had already guessed that someone would bring this up. He told the other Emperors that he would handle this matter.
Snap!
Su Chen snapped his fingers, and suddenly everyone with a phone saw that the Red Alert live broadcast app that was forcibly downloaded on their phones opened, revealing a live stream.
On the live stream was Su Chen sitting in a chair. This was Su Chen''s first live broadcast to all of humanity!
"Who is this person? So cool, opening a live stream alone?"
"He''s so young, but too bad I don''t know him."
"This is the Red Alert live broadcast. This person must be rted to Red Alert Base, maybe even a high-level member."
Everyone was guessing Su Chen''s identity. Since Su Chen had never exposed his identity in public, others didn''t know who he was. Ordinary people didn''t know, but human emperors knew.
When Zhu Hui found out that Su Chen was live streaming, he sprayed water out of his mouth.
"What the f*ck, what is my brother doing?" He took out his phone and watched Su Chen''s live stream.
He wasn''t the only one who did this. Other Emperors also opened the live stream, wanting to see what Su Chen was going to do.
Su Chen smiled, his right hand propping up his chin, his body slightly leaning back in azy posture. But in the eyes of others, this posture was so pretentious!
"I''m sure many of you are curious about who I am," Su Chen spoke, "I won''t keep you in suspense any longer. I can tell you all that I am the Commander of Red Alert Base."
His words caused a stir, leaving everyone in shock.
This young man was the mysterious Commander of Red Alert Base?
The power of Red Alert Base was well known, and many people had spected that the mysterious Commander must be an experienced elder who had weathered many storms. But reality was different - the Commander was this young.
"I''m here to exin why Red Alert Base hasn''t sent anyone to the front lines. It seems that many people are dissatisfied with this."
Su Chen gestured with his left hand, and a screen appeared showing the full view of Red Alert Base.
This was the first time humanity had seen the appearance of Red Alert Base, and they were immediately shocked.
The enormous and peculiar buildings, the towering towers with asional shes of fire, the tanks patrolling around, and the giant cannon standing on the city wall all left people in awe.
Now, each Red Alert Base had developed different modes ording to the local terrain. Those near rivers were mainly focused on shipyards, while those near mineral deposits were focused on ore refineries. Only Su Chen''s main base had no weaknesses and was aprehensive development.
The power of a main base was equivalent to thebinedbat power of three sub-bases!
But that was not enough for Su Chen. His goal was to build a base that could stand alone against a hundred enemies!
With the Super Fortress, the power of his main base had increased significantly.
Coupled with Yun Ru''s continued research into various Qiluo Civilization technologies, Su Chen didn''t even know how terrifying his base was when it went all out.
"This is just the strength of one of my bases. I have many such bases. And here''s something else to say: even my weakest subordinates are all Fourth Order Transcendents."
Su Chen''s words shocked all of humanity. If this were true, Su Chen''s power would be terrifying.
All of his weakest subordinates were Fourth Order Transcendents. What kind of concept was this?
Even the current four major battlefronts of humanity could not have such a configuration. Third Order Transcendents were not umon, and there were even some special positions that were not Third Order Transcendents.
"I just talked about the strength I possess. Now let me tell you about the contributions Red Alert Base has made to humanity."
With Su Chen''s examples, no one dared to question anymore. They finally realized how much they owed to Red Alert Base. Without Red Alert Base, humanity would not be where it was today.
Yet, they not only used the resources of Red Alert Base, but also thought that Red Alert Base was not doing enough. What kind of logic was that?
It was like a millionaire giving a poor person a million dors, but the poor person thought it was too little and wanted at least half. They even wanted the millionaire to give them all his money. Was this something a human being could do?
Before Su Chen brought up these issues, they had thought it was reasonable to stand on a moral high ground and criticize Su Chen. But when Su Chen broke the window, they all shut up and dared not say anything.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 264: Points
Chapter 264: Points
Su Chen started the live broadcast this time to showcase the power and contribution of the Red Alert base, as a preparation for what''s toe.
He knew that, relying solely on himself, it would be difficult to confront the Mutant Beasts. Apart from anything else, he had far too few subordinates.
Even if he used up all his energy to build Red Alert Soldiers, the number would still be far outnumbered by the Mutant Beasts.
The human poption was less than 200 million, but the number of Mutant Beasts? Preliminary estimates put it at over 5 billion!
If you added the Mutants'' several billion numbers, it meant that humans had to rely on such a small number to face nearly 10 billion enemies. It was a desperate situation!
Fortunately, once Mutant Beasts gained intelligence, they knew to be careful not to use up their strength and let others take advantage, which allowed humans to hold on.
But this situation couldn''tst long. Not to mention that South Emperor''s lifespan was nearing its end, if that Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast appeared, it would certainly unify the Mutant Beasts and gather all their strength to attack humans. At that time, humans would be facing a life-or-death situation.
Su Chen not only had to improve his own strength, but also the strength of all humanity.
This was a good opportunity for humans to go to the four major battlefronts in batches to improve their strength. Su Chen believed that after a period of time, the overall strength of humanity should increase by at least 30%.
But that was not enough. There were still more than three months before the end of winter, and Su Chen needed the strength of humanity to double.
The best way to stimte someone''s potential is through rewards!
If there was a reward that no one could refuse, then anyone would be motivated.
Su Chen announced in the live broadcast that whoever kills the most enemies in each battle can choose one of Tengu Mecha, Ghost King Mech, and Centurion Siege Mech. At the end of each month, the person with the most kill points will receive the Celestial Armor!
The number of kill points varies ording to the strength of each Mutant Beast, and everything will be monitored by satellite to prevent errors.
Kill points cannot be traded and cannot be brushed for others. Once detected, the qualification for points will be revoked.
In addition to receiving mech rewards, with enough points, anyone can go to Red g to exchange for any weapon!
This announcement shocked countless people. They never thought that killing enemies could have so many benefits, especially the dream-like mecha!
Almost everyone learned for the first time that the handsome mech flying and hiding in the front lines was called the Celestial Armor, which was far superior to the other three mechs, but they were still mechs.
With the stimtion of rewards, humans fought fearlessly in every battle, just to kill more enemies and earn points to exchange for mechs.
Some powerful Transcendents even wanted to be the most outstanding person on the battlefield, because the person with the most kill points in each battle could choose one of the three regr mechs.
Su Chen revealed the basic information of the three types of mechs and let them choose freely.
It seemed like Su Chen was losing out, but would this shrewd businessman do a losing deal?
Remember, mechs also need energy. What if they need to be recharged? They still need to go to the Red Alert base, right?
How much does one charging cost? That''s something to considerter.
Mechs can also be damaged, how to calcte the repair costs? Need I say more?
In terms of weapons, these weapons were specially made by Red Alert and ammunition supplements could only be purchased at Red g. They couldn''t be bought elsewhere.
If they wanted to continue using them, they had to purchase them from Su Chen. In short, Su Chen wouldn''t lose out.
In the Eastern Front, Leng Yuwei and the other two watched Su Chen''s live broadcast and were stunned by Su Chen''s generosity.
Of course, they knew those mechs. Who wouldn''t want to have a mech of their own?
"Lao Luo, Su Chen is really generous. He''s giving away mechs so easily. We have almost one battle every day here, and with the four major battlefronts, that''s a total of four battles. That means Su Chen has to give away four regr mechs every day, and ten in a month, tsk tsk," Luo Hang eximed in awe.
"These regr mechs are just okay, but the Celestial Armor is the real deal. It is a terrifying weapon that can take down an Eighth Order Mid-Term Octopus King when 500 of them arebined. He''s giving away four of them in a month, it''s unimaginable," Zhang Tao said with the same expression.
"To him, giving away some mechs is nothingpared to the love and support he gains from many people. He''s making a good deal," Leng Yuwei seemed to have guessed Su Chen''s thoughts.
The two of them realized that it was true. Some mechs were nothing to Su Chen.
"Although Su Chen has provided us with many conveniences, I don''t have the nerve to directly ask him for things. Why don''t we use our own abilities to kill enemies and earn points to exchange for things in the end?" Luo Hang suggested.
Leng Yuwei also had the same idea. Su Chen had already provided her with too much, and she didn''t feelfortable asking for more. That was not her style.
She, Leng Yuwei, would obtain what she needed with her own hands. Recently, she had gradually been absorbing the Energy Crystals from the Mutant Beasts she hunted, without using the ones Su Chen had given her.
Su Chen didn''t care about this. His only goal was to keep Leng Yuwei from dying. He didn''t pay attention to other things.
The points system motivated humanity to fight bravely. On the first day, they even pushed the Mutant Beasts back!
In these battles, there generally wouldn''t be any strong people above the Eighth Order, as both humans and Mutant Beasts needed to train.
On the first day, the four people with the highest points went to the Red g''s branch on the four major battlefronts and received their own mechs, making a lot of people envious.
These four people chose three different mechs, among which the Tengu Mecha, which could transform into a jet and a mech, became one of the most popr mechs.
The Centurion Siege Mech could amodate three people, which meant one mech could provide a moment of pleasure for three people, three times the fun.
Finally, the Ghost King Mech, with its cool appearance and deadly eyes, made many people envy it. Those eyes could really kill people.
On the second day, the three types of mechs appeared on the battlefield, attracting countless onlookers. Here, they were the most handsome and beautiful ones around!
The performance of the three mechs showed to others that even if they weren''t as powerful as the Celestial Armor, they were still powerful. They rampaged through the Mutant Beasts, even more arrogant than crabs.
The Tengu Mecha was not that heavily armored, but the Centurion Siege Mech and Ghost King Mech were among the ones with thick armor. They gave the Mutant Beasts the feeling that they couldn''t break through the defense.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 265: Show Off Like the Wind
Chapter 265: Show Off Like the Wind
Humans were stunned by the power of the Mecha. They had only observed them from a distance before, but now some of them had be Mecha pilots and experienced the power firsthand.
Under their control, the Mecha could unleash power that could rival that of a Controller!
The massive Centurion stood tall on the battlefield, overlooking everything.
The Centurion was thetest generation, and with Yun Ru''s help, it had undergone significant changes. Its body was now red, supported by three thick mechanical legs, and had many cannon ports that could st enemies into oblivion.
What was most special about it was that it had three cockpits that could amodate three people, with only one person needed to operate it while the other two couldunch attacks at any time.
But this was not the Centurion''s limit, ording to Yun Ru. If Su Chen could build the Superweapon Iron Curtain device, she could transform it into the ck Centurion, with power more than twice as strong!
The Ghost King Mech was huge in size, with eyes that could emit scorching hot beams and incinerate any enemy. Each punch could tten a Fifth Order Mutant Beast.
The Tengu Mecha could fly at low altitude andunch various weapons at the ground, with innate advantages.
Only four Mecha on the battlefield made countless people envious. They dreamed of being the one to earn the most points in a battle.
Fortunately, those who owned Mecha no longer had this opportunity. Otherwise, others would have no chance topete with them. Mecha in the battlefield were the hunters of points.
In addition to the rewards for Mecha, some people used the points they earned from killing Mutant Beasts to exchange for a Light de Tank from Red g. It was the first Light de Tank that anyone had ever exchanged.
Its performance on the battlefield was also surprising. The beams fired from the tank would disperse and damage nearby Mutant Beasts after hitting one. Every attack was a group attack, which was eye-catching.
The main advantage was its strong power, which could harm Sixth Order Mutant Beasts. The downside was that it consumed a lot of energy. It required an energy block made of Energy Crystals for energy supply, which had to be purchased from Red g after it was depleted.
Butpared to showing off, what were a few energy blocks?
As time passed, more and more soldiers with Red Alert weapons dominated the entire battlefield. However, Mecha remained the most prominent.
Today was thest day to announce who would receive the Celestial Armor. ording to Su Chen''s previous statement, the person with the highest points each month would receive a Celestial Armor.
This was the Mecha that countless people dreamed of having. It could soar in the sky and move on the ground, with the only drawback being the significant limitations in water.
Su Chen knew which four people would receive the Celestial Armor, but what he didn''t expect was that Leng Yuwei from the Eastern Frontline was one of them, despite being only a mid-Seventh Order.
"Doesn''t she want to take it directly from me?" Su Chen smiled and began to announce the final points.
When they saw the names of the four people, many people sighed in disappointment. They had no chance.
Leng Yuwei, a mid-Seventh Order strongman from the Eastern Frontline, getting the Celestial Armor was a foregone conclusion.
The Celestial Armor was directly controlled by Su Chen and flew to the four people, fully illustrating what it meant to show off.
Compared to other Mecha, the Celestial Armor was a true Mecha. Its cool appearance and powerful strength made everyone envious.
Leng Yuwei climbed into the Celestial Armor and began her killing spree on the Eastern Frontline.
Since Su Chen announced his Commander identity, he had drawn the attention of the Mutant Beasts.
But Mutant Beasts were powerless against Su Chen. He stayed in the main base most of the time and hardly went out. Even if he did, who could harm him aside from Eighth Order Mutant Beasts?
Mutant Beasts had tried many ways, but unfortunately, they had no sess. They even exposed many of theirtest Beast ves, which reduced their intelligencework.
However, Su Chen was surprised that someone wanted toe and interview him. What was going on?
Su Chen was not aware of his current poprity. As a young man with such a huge influence in Red Alert Base, many people wanted to know some inside information. As a result, rumors about Su Chen were spreading everywhere.
This interview was initiated by an official human news broadcast.
Since Su Chen announced his identity, Red Alert live broadcasts were finally avable for ordinary people to use. Zhu Hui noticed their enormous potential and went directly to Su Chen, asking him to open a special live stream room, which belonged to their Emperor''s direct management and broadcasted timely human news every day.
It was said that the response was excellent.
Unlike before Apocalypse, the news broadcasts here generally looked for various events of different sizes, with major events given priority and minor ones as regr programs. Currently, it was the most popr live stream room.
This live stream room had interviewed many people, including the Controllers of various Base Cities and even Emperor Ming, with high credibility.
This time, Zhu Hui spoke through his mouth to interview Su Chen. Others could not contact Su Chen.
Su Chen thought about it and did not refuse. This was also a chance to show off in front of the whole world. How could he miss it?
Su Chen did not n to ept the interview in the main base. Since it was a formal interview, he chose Longxin City. This was also giving Zhu Hui face.
Human territory was not harassed by Mutant Beasts, and roads were rapidly under construction. Currently, roads that lead to surrounding Gathering ces had been built, and preparations for road construction between each Base City had begun.
Not only that, but even civil aviation nes were in preparation, and airports were under construction.
In the future, humans could use nes to quickly reach each Base City, which was much more convenient than before.
People from the Gathering ce could enter Base City at any time, but currently, they only had temporary residency rights. Whether they could permanently reside depended on future development. People in the Gathering ce believed that this day was not far away.
This time, Su Chen came to Longxin City as the Red Alert Base Commander. Zhu Hui led many people to wait for him at the city gate. This was the highest level of treatment, usually only given to Emperors.
"We will soon see Su Chen Commander. I can''t believe he chose our Longxin City."
"Your information is outdated. Let me tell you, that''s because our Emperor Ming has a good rtionship with Su Chen Commander. Otherwise, why didn''t he choose other Level One Base Cities?"
"Look, what''s that?"
With the sound, the group looked into the distance and immediately gasped.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 266: Always by My Side
Chapter 266: Always by My Side
A swarm of tiny ck dots appeared in their field of vision, and they instinctively thought they were flying Mutant Beasts. But on second thought, Mutant Beasts in human territory had reached a point where they had to be artificially raised to survive. How could there be wild flying Mutant Beasts?
If those envious people saw this, they would surely rush over with their anti-aircraft cannons. These were all meat!
As the ck dots gradually approached, they finally saw their true identity. They were all flying units! Leading the way were one hundred Celestial Armors, followed closely by ck Hawk and Invader fighter jets, and behind them were a group of armed helicopters and night eagle helicopters. Among these helicopters, there was one that looked particrly special, with a different look from the others.
This new helicopter was the frozen helicopter Su Chen won from the lottery. It was making its debut, and the main reason was that Yun Ru had already mastered the technology, and Su Chen could now build it himself.
With a fleet of flying units, Su Chen arrived in Longxin City in a high-profile manner. Seeing the shocked expressions of the people below, he sneered. You''ll only know what an aerial overlord is when the Super Fortress arrives!
After some polite conversation, Su Chen and Zhu Hui, under his leadership, entered the main hall. This seemed to be amon feature of every Base City, but what made this hall different was its solemnity. It was the face of the emperor, and therefore could not be treated lightly.
"Brother, was this interview your idea?" There were only the two of them in the hall, and Su Chen was casual.
"You guessed it, little brother. After I was interviewedst time, I thought of you. You see how good I am to you." Zhu Hui winked.
Su Chen smiled. The more he got to know Zhu Hui, the more he realized that he was like a big child, not as serious as he appeared on the surface.
Zhu Hui was rtively young among the five veteran emperors, at less than 40 years old, and had high talent. He asionally heard from other emperors that South Emperor had the highest expectations for Zhu Hui. If Zhu Hui could break through to the Late Eighth Order before South Emperor died, then there was hope for humanity.
After chatting for a while, Su Chen began the formal interview.
The interview took ce in a high-end restaurant, and the interviewer was a beautiful woman with a photographer standing ready nearby.
"Ladies and gentlemen, many of you must be curious about a young Commander, whose influence has spread throughout human territory. What kind of person is Su Chen Commander? If you want to know, let us witness it together."
Su Chen greeted the camera, feeling no pressure at all.
After some routine questions, the beautiful interviewer suddenly asked, "Recently, there have been somements online saying that Su Chen Commander''s Red Alert Base has too wide a coverage and has always existed in the form of a base. Have you considered building new Base Cities with the base as the center?"
This question was sharp. If Su Chen agreed, his Red Alert Base would be bound by the Base City and not have freedom, bing the free bodyguard of the Base City. If he refused, it would mean offending many people. After all, he had so many bases but was unwilling to establish a single Base City, which was strange.
Su Chen looked at the woman casually. This was not what they had agreed upon earlier, and this question was not in the prepared dialogue.
In other words, she did it on purpose!
Zhu Hui, who was watching the live broadcast, frowned. He knew all the questions, and this one wasn''t included. This woman had crossed the line!
"Check all the information on this woman, as fast as possible!"
"Yes, Emperor Ming." The deputy left to investigate.
While the deputy was investigating the journalist, Su Chen had to answer the question.
"If it''s not convenient to answer, we can move on to the next question." The journalist used this tactic to make others think that Su Chen had something to hide.
As time ticked by, Su Chen remained silent, just looking at her with a calm expression. This made the journalist uneasy.
At this moment, the deputy brought over the journalist''s information. Zhu Hui opened it and saw that it contained everything about her.
He didn''t find any problems, and she hadn''t had any contact with any special people. Could it be that she wanted to ask this question herself, and wasn''t instructed by someone else?
But a hunch made Zhu Hui feel that things weren''t that simple.
Finally, Su Chen spoke, but what he said left everyone confused.
"How long do you n to pretend?" He said this to the journalist, leaving everyone confused.
"What do you mean, Su Chen Commander?" The journalist was surprised.
Su Chen didn''t give her a chance to speak, he grabbed her by the neck and pulled her in front of the camera. The photographer was stunned and almost dropped the camera.
At this moment, a Red Alert soldier came over and drove away the photographer, carrying the camera himself.
"Su Chen Commander, what are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is a vition of humanw, and you will be punished!" The journalist was scared by Su Chen''s actions.
The live broadcast went crazy, and everyone was denouncing Su Chen. They felt that he didn''t deserve to be a human being, and some even contacted the military in Longxin City to arrest Su Chen!
Su Chen''s actions caused a huge uproar. They couldn''t believe that Su Chen would be this kind of person, ready to use violence at the slightest provocation, and destroyed the mysterious image that Commander had in their minds.
Su Chen smirked, "You have a tight-lipped mouth, I have to wonder if you were a spy when you were still a human, Miss Mutant."
His words caused amotion. How could this beautiful woman be a Mutant? It was impossible!
People were shocked. They didn''t expect Su Chen to say such a thing. It was like throwing a bomb into a pond, causing chaos.
Zhu Hui widened his eyes. The journalist was a Mutant? If it were someone else who said this, Zhu Hui wouldn''t believe it, buting from Su Chen''s mouth, he believed it!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 267: MutantSpy!
Chapter 267: MutantSpy!
Five minutes ago, Su Chen received amunication from Spy #1, who told him something very important.
That something was that Mutants had infiltrated the human race with their spies!
On the surface, this doesn''t sound strange. Mutant Beasts can have Beast ves among humans, so it''s normal for Mutants to nt spies among humans.
The only thing that surprised Su Chen was that these spies were not human, but Mutants.
How is that possible?
Su Chen thought like everyone else that Mutants have strange appearances, and outside, they would definitely be seen as monsters. So how could they be spies?
But Spy #1 told Su Chen that among the Mutants, there are a few who look exactly like humans, and they are the best candidates for spies.
Coincidentally, Spy #1 has been doing well in the Mutantmunitytely, and has heard a lot of information, including the urate identities of those Mutants, one of whom is this Beautiful Reporter.
Su Chen was still in shock from this information, and was only in contact with Spy #1. He didn''t expect such a coincidence that this Beautiful Reporter was right in front of him. Is this considered a delivery to his doorstep?
However, Su Chen also had a doubt. Even if Mutants look like humans, what about their background information?
This is where the abilities of these Mutantse into y. They actually have the ability to disguise themselves, yes, the ability to spy.
But unlike regr spies, their abilities are one-time use. Once they be someone, they can never turn back, and no one can tell the difference.
Of course, Su Chen knew how much of an impact his actions would have. He smiled at the camera and said, "I know a lot of people think I''m ruthless for destroying this beauty, and don''t believe that this beautiful woman is a Mutant. Now I''ll show you."
With that, Su Chen grabbed the Beautiful Reporter''s left arm and pulled.
Snap!
Her arm was broken at the shoulder, but the red blood they imagined didn''t appear. Instead, there was a strange color of blood and muscle that definitely didn''t belong to a human.
Now, everyone was speechless. Even idiots knew that Beautiful Reporter couldn''t be human. Human blood isn''t supposed to be ck, right?
The appearance of Mutants in the human world caused another uproar. After all, nobody knows if the person next to them is a Mutant.
If it''s just a general rtionship, that''s one thing, but if it''s a lover or spouse, the thought of sleeping with a Mutant is disgusting!
Su Chen''s goal was not to create chaos. He just knocked the Beautiful Reporter unconscious with a p and said to everyone, "Since I can discover her identity, other Mutants won''t be able to hide either. Within a day, there will be no more Mutants among humans."
Suddenly, the direction of the live broadcast changed. Originally, everyone was cursing Su Chen, but now they saw him as a savior and keptplimenting him.
Some women even shouted that they wanted to have Su Chen''s babies!
It can be said that Su Chen''s actions have once again gained him a lot of fans, and they have forgotten about the Beautiful Reporter''s question to him.
The appearance of MutantSpies among humans is a serious matter. Zhu Hui went directly to Su Chen.
"Brother, can you really find the Mutants hidden among humans?" Zhu Hui looked at Su Chen with a serious expression. This matter is not a joke. If mishandled, it could cause a crisis of trust among humans.
"Wait a day, and you''ll see, bro."
On this day, humans lived in fear and suspicion, not knowing if the people around them were Mutants in disguise.
The Emperor issued an order that all citizens must undergo testing, and anyone who refuses or is found to be a Mutant Spy will be dealt with ordingly.
Even those in Gathering ce were subject to the same order, and Su Chen dispatched helicopters to bring back anyone who was outside.
Anyone who refused toply would be arrested.
This operation was unfortunate not only for the Mutant Spies, but also for some wanted criminals.
As everyone knows, there are bad people among humans, and these people were wanted by the authorities and became targets for arrest.
Previously, they could hide in various ces like the civilian area in Base City or Gathering ce, but this time they couldn''t escape the testing.
asionally, a wanted criminal was caught, and it was truly amendable action.
It appeared as if everyone was passing through a device, but what nobody knew was that the detection was being performed by Hounds!
Hounds had the ability to see through disguises, and even the Emperor was helpless against Mutant disguises. However, in front of Hounds, they were nothing.
As soon as a Mutant Spy passed by, the Hounds would bark, and someone woulde to arrest the Spy.
Since they were Spies, their strength couldn''t be too strong, or they would draw attention. The strongest one was only Seventh Order and was suppressed by the Controllers present.
In just one day, all Mutant Spies and arge number of wanted criminals were caught, and countless people cheered. They no longer had to worry about having Mutants among them.
Zhu Hui couldn''t believe that only some mutated dogs could discover the Mutant Spies. What were they made of?
Even he couldn''t tell the difference between a Mutant Spy and a regr human. If it weren''t for the fact that Mutants were inherently different from humans, there would be no way to distinguish them.
With all the Mutant Spies caught, even the Mutant Emperor knew about the incident.
"Impossible, how could humans find our Spies?" a Mutant Emperor couldn''t believe it.
These Mutants were already very secretive, and few people knew their identities. After being sent to the human side and using their disguising abilities, no one would suspect them. They had even hoped that these Spies could be effective, but they were exposed so quickly.
They thought it was the Beautiful Reporter who brought it upon herself, provoking Su Chen and causing the Mutant Spies to be exposed. Otherwise, nothing would have happened.
In fact, they were overthinking it. These Mutant Emperors never imagined that not only did they send out Spies, Su Chen also sent out Spies.
Now it seems that Su Chen''s Spy skills were superior.
Humans did not directly kill these Mutant Spies, but captured them for research. After all, they were Mutants, and they wouldn''t feel bad if they died. These were also live research materials!
They were curious about the Mutant''s disguising ability. If humans also had this ability, wouldn''t they be able to go to the Mutant side and be Spies in return?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 268: A Successful Rise to Power
Chapter 268: A Sessful Rise to Power
For Su Chen, MutantSpy''s situation was not a big deal. All of his bases were busy constructing various troops and weapons in preparation for the human counterattack after winter.
Su Chen didn''t think that Mutant Beasts were all fools. Humans would definitely take notice of such arge-scale operation, and the Mutants would know that humans were nning a major offensive after the end of winter.
Originally, Mutant wanted to use Spy to gather some human secrets, but as soon as Spy went out, he was caught and almost got the Mutant Emperors angry.
At that moment, Spy No.1 met a Mutant Emperor, Mirror Emperor.
Originally, Mutant had eight Emperors, but after the death of the Four-Armed Emperor, there were still seven. During this time, a new Emperor appeared, bringing the total back up to eight.
Among them, Mirror Emperor''s strength was considered upper-middle among all the Emperors, and he was Spy No.1''s target.
At first, Spy No.1 used the bar as his base and kept gathering all kinds of intelligence on Mutants. When he felt he had enough information, he targeted the Mutant Emperors, with Mirror Emperor being the first.
"Greetings, Lord Mirror Emperor," Spy No.1 respectfully called out.
Mirror Emperor was a Mutant who looked quite ordinary. His skin was gray-white, and there was a mirror-shaped decoration on his forehead, which was quite strange.
"Ma Tong, I heard that you''ve opened many branches of your bar recently and made a lot of money?" Mirror Emperor asked casually.
Mutants, like humans, used Energy Crystals as currency. Of course, they didn''t issue things like Hope Coins, as Mutant Emperors were not so focused on that.
Spy No.1 opened many branches and made a lot of Energy Crystals, making many Mutants jealous and wanting to swallow up his bar. But he taught them a lesson.
Spy No.1 was very clever and didn''t reveal his strength at first. Instead, he gradually improved, making people think that he was just using the bar to earn a lot of Energy Crystals and then improving his strength.
Now, Spy No.1 has demonstrated peak Seventh Order strength, which is quite rare among Mutants. As soon as he takes one step further, he will be an Emperor!
Therefore, this level of Mutant has a name, "Quasi-Emperor"!
Mirror Emperor was impressed with Spy No.1''s strength and intelligence. Such a person would be wasted if he didn''t be his subordinate. If Spy No.1 could be an Emperor, then he would be the first Emperor among Mutants to have a subordinate Emperor!
Mirror Emperor was confident that with his Eighth Order Mid-Term strength, he could suppress a newly crowned Emperor.
"It''s all thanks to your blessings, Lord Mirror Emperor." As a spy, Spy No.1 spoke in a way that was appropriate for the situation.
"Hmm, from now on, you will follow me and help me with things," Mirror Emperor said with an unquestionable tone, not even considering the possibility of Spy No.1 refusing.
Spy No.1 already wanted to get close to Mirror Emperor, but he didn''t expect Mirror Emperor toe to him. This way, his identity would definitely not be exposed, which was good news.
"Thank you, Lord Mirror Emperor. Your servant will work tirelessly," Spy No.1 replied.
"You are an intelligent person. I happen to have a task for you. Humans have discovered my Spies, and there must be a problem. I need you to find out the reason, no matter what method you use!" Mirror Emperor said angrily.
He never thought that humans could discover his Spies. After all, it had only been a short time, and all of the Spies were gone. He was furious.
Suddenly, Spy No.1 thought of what Commander had told him before. Wasn''t this what Commander did?
No need to look further, my Commander announced that he is responsible for this matter!
Of course, Spy No.1 wouldn''t say something so foolish. He promised to do it, but now he was thinking about how to kill Mirror Emperor in secret.
In face-to-facebat, he could at best fight Mirror Emperor to a draw, or even lose. As a Spy, direct confrontation was not his style, so he needed some other methods.
No.1 Spy returned to his residence and found No.3 Spy there. They discussed a n.
"Mirror Emperor is very strong, but we want to rece him and control this Mutant area. To do that, we need to kill him without anyone else knowing," No.3 Spy said.
"I have thought of many ways, including poisoning, but the Eighth Order Emperor''s resistance to toxins is too strong. Ordinary poisons won''t work. There is currently no poison that can do the job. Even if we use all our strength tounch a surprise attack, we may not be able to kill him with one blow," No.1 Spy said helplessly.
His strength had not yet reached Eighth Order Mid-Term, or he would have had the confidence to do it.
What No.1 Spy didn''t expect was that an opportunity would soon present itself.
Another Mutant Emperor was dissatisfied with Mirror Emperor''s dominance. The two fought in one ce, both were seriously injured, and few people knew about it. One of Mirror Emperor''s confidants knew about it.
This person happened to have a very good rtionship with No.1 Spy and often frequented the bar. After getting drunk one time, he revealed the information.
No.1 Spy was overjoyed. This was a perfect opportunity!
This time, No.1 Spy was prepared to act with No.3 Spy. They had a secret weapon on them, a modified Chrono Legionnaire weapon!
The original version could only be used by Chrono Legionnaires. Even Yun Ru couldn''t decipher the technology behind it and could only create a fake product.
This fake product couldn''t erase everything, but it could immobilize the opponent. Once the user moved, the imprisonment effect would disappear.
The only impressive thing was that this thing ignored levels. Even No.3 Spy, who was at the peak of Seventh Order, could make Mirror Emperor, who was at Eighth Order Mid-Term, unable to move.
An hourter, Mirror Emperor was reced when no one knew about it.
No.1 Spy sessfully took his ce!
But here, he needed to impersonate two identities, one as bar owner Ma Tong, and the other as Mirror Emperor.
"Commander, Mirror Emperor is dead. Next, I n tounch attacks on the Mutant Beasts around us, asionally harassing other Mutants, following the example of the Four-Armed Emperor," No.1 Spy reported.
Su Chen didn''t expect No.1 Spy to act so quickly and take over Mirror Emperor''s position so soon. Were Mutant Emperors really that weak?
It wasn''t that Mutant Emperors were weak, but rather that they had a blind spot in their thinking. After all, who would have thought that a nearby Mutant would turn out to be a Spy?
Su Chen trusted No.1 Spy to get things done, but at that moment, something happened.
There was a change in the ancient ruins!
Zhu Hui told him the news. Only five veteran Emperors knew the location of the ancient ruins, and they had been monitoring them. Butst night, the ruins unexpectedly appeared!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 269: Changes in the Ancient Ruins
Chapter 269: Changes in the Ancient Ruins
"How could the ancient ruins appear? Wasn''t it said that only those above the Eighth Order can enter?" Su Chen was puzzled.
Zhu Hui sounded confused too. "That''s how it was supposed to be. We did experiments before, and those below the Eighth Order couldn''t even see the ce, let alone enter it. I suspect that something has changed inside the ancient ruins, causing them to appear. Now even those below the Eighth Order can see it."
Su Chen frowned slightly. Once this news got out, it would not be good for humanity.
If the Mutant Beasts knew that humans had such a great ce, they would definitely try their best to get in. Who knows what treasure might be inside that could help them break through to the next level?
This possibility was not unfounded. Su Chen knew a piece of information that South Emperor was able to surpass other emperors by arge margin because he had entered a strange ce and obtained some opportunities, which helped him quickly reach the peak of the Eighth Order and protect humanity.
The ancient ruins were a chance for humanity. If they could obtain what was inside, humans might really be able to regain their position as the masters of the Earth.
"What''s the situation there now?" Su Chen opened the map and selected the location of the ancient ruins.
Previously, when he checked the map, there was nothing there, and he could see it clearly. But now, the ancient ruins appeared as a ck area.
It wasn''t just a ck dot; it was a pitch-ck area, which was the first time he had seen it.
Even when there were unobservable targets in the past, they were only the size of a ck dot. But in the area around the ancient ruins, Spy satellites within a hundred kilometers of Su Chen failed!
Su Chen had to suspect that there was some super-advanced technology inside the ancient ruins that made the Spy satellites ineffective.
Zhu Hui sounded helpless. "It has be a forbidden zone, and no one can get close. I am the closest, and I went to check it out before, but I couldn''t even get in."
Su Chen was surprised. Previously, even those above the Eighth Order could enter the ancient ruins, but now not even those at the Eighth Order could enter. What was going on?
"What about those below the Eighth Order?"
"They can''t enter either."
"Let me go there and check it out."
The matter of the ancient ruins was significant, so Su Chen nned to go there in person, and of course, he had to bring bodyguards.
This time, Su Chen chose Guangtou Qiang and Su Yi as his bodyguards. Guangtou Qiang was good at closebat, and Su Yi was proficient in both close and long-rangebat, with some auxiliary abilities, which made him very suitable to cooperate with Guangtou Qiang.
The main reason was that Su Chen did not want to expose more of his subordinates.
Currently, he had three people who had exposed their Eighth Order Power: Guangtou Qiang, Boris, and Su Yi. The others were hiding their identities for the time being.
The area around the ancient ruins, a radius of two hundred kilometers, had already been designated as a forbidden zone and was announced to be a human experimental base for new weapons.
Su Chen arrived at a temporarymand post smoothly.
Nowadays, there were too few people among humans who did not know Su Chen, unless they were some people without phones.
"Brother, you finally came. The other emperors are still on the way, and only the Eastern Emperor and Western Emperor have arrived now."
Zhu Hui was not afraid of sudden Mutant Beast attacks anymore. With Su Chen''s help, his Longxin City had improved the teleportation device, which could now use Energy Crystals as a power source and could be used continuously. Unlike before, where using it once would cause aplete power outage in Longxin City.
Compared with Su Chen''s super-time and space teleporter, Zhu Hui''s teleportation device was still too inferior.
Su Chen had heard the Eastern Emperor''s words before and had even received Red Crystals from the Eastern Emperor''s wife. As for the Western Emperor, this was their second meeting; the first time was at a royal meeting, but he had made little impression on Su Chen. He couldn''t even remember what the Western Emperor looked like.
Unlike Su Chen''s impression of the Emperor, the Western Emperor looked quite humorous, with a somewhat plump body and eyes that narrowed into a slit when he smiled.
"You must be the Su Chen that Old Zhou talked about. You''re amazing. Old Zhou used to show me things he got from you all the time. We almost fought over them," the Western Emperorughed heartily.
From this, it was clear that the Human Emperors had a good rtionship with each other.
"Next time, I''ll give Western Emperor something special. How about that?" Su Chen suggested.
The Western Emperor was shrewd and immediately knew that Su Chen''s "special something" was no ordinary thing. He smiled and said, "Don''t call me Western Emperor, call me Brother Li."
Since the other emperors had not arrived yet, they did not discuss the ancient ruins but instead talked about the previous royal meeting.
"We''ve been deploying personnel to the front line every week for the past month, and on average, we have a battle every day. Their strength has increased significantly, which is helpful for our future ns," Zhu Hui spoke first.
"To be honest, I didn''t expect us to be fighting the Mutant Beasts this soon. If the teacher''s body was still okay, our chances of winning would be even higher if we waited a bit longer," the Western Emperor said regretfully.
"We can''t say that. While the teacher''s presence has prevented humanity from being destroyed, relying on the teacher alone is not a solution. We need to be stronger. If another Late Eighth Order appears among us humans, even if they are only at the Late Eighth Order, dealing with the Mutant Beasts will be much easier," Zhu Hui shook his head.
The Eastern Emperor''s voice was low, "It''s time for humanity and the Mutant Beasts to make a decisive move!"
The three Emperors were not afraid of danger. It was because of their existence that humanity had its current situation.
If the Human Emperors were all selfish people, humanity would have been doomed long ago.
Gradually, the other emperors arrived, and eventually, all the Emperors gathered together!
Ax Emperor''s face looked very unpleasant when he saw Su Chen here!
Ax Emperor had not expected that there were still secrets that he did not know about. The benefits of bing an Emperor were truly too many.
"What is the ancient ruins?" he asked directly as soon as he arrived.
Not only him, but the other three newly appointed Emperors were also curious.
Zhu Hui exined the ancient ruins briefly as a representative and said, "The situation is that the ancient ruins have undergone some unknown changes and can''t be entered. My proposal is that we concentrate the power of all the Emperors and see if we can force our way in."
Zhu Hui''s proposal was straightforward: use their formidable power to force their way in. If they couldn''t get in, then they could leave with peace of mind, but if they could get in, they might discover something.
"Emperor Ming, isn''t this too reckless? We don''t know what''s inside the ancient ruins, and even you don''t know much about it. What if we trigger some mechanism inside?" Emperor Yu thought they should n carefully.
As they were discussing, an invisible energy wave flew rapidly towards them from a distance.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 270: Am I Not the Emperor?
Chapter 270: Am I Not the Emperor?
Crash!
The energy wave hit the surrounding tents, sending them all flying. Even some weaker Transcendents were knocked back by the force of the energy wave, causing chaos in the temporarymand post.
Zhu Hui''s face darkened as he waved his hand, unleashing his majestic Emperor power to block all the energy waves. Only then did the others stabilize themselves.
"This energy wave seems to be just residual energy. Even the residual energy alone has reached the level of a Fifth Order Transcendent, and the central area must be experiencing at least an Eighth Order fluctuation," said the Eastern Emperor.
As an experienced Emperor, his spection was rarely wrong, and the other Emperors nodded in agreement.
"Judging from the direction, it should being from the ruins. Could it be that something has changed again?" Western Emperor stroked his beard, looking somewhat strange.
They had just discussed the ruins, and now something unexpected had happened there. No one knew if this change was good or bad or what impact it would have on humanity.
But regardless, they had to go there and investigate for themselves. They had long known that all technology within the ruins was ineffective.
"To prevent all of us from being trapped inside, we must leave some Emperors behind just in case," suggested South Emperor, and no one would ignore his advice.
With nine Emperors here, excluding Su Chen, they needed to leave four Emperors behind. That way, even if the other Emperors were trapped, these four could still guard the four main battle lines.
The four Emperors could not all be experienced Emperors, nor could they all be newly appointed Emperors. After some calctions, they all knew that South Emperor had to stay behind.
His presence was a guarantee of human survival.
The second Emperor was Emperor Ming, the only Emperor who could break through to the Late Eighth Order in a short amount of time.
The other two selections were Ax Emperor and White Emperor. White Emperor seemed somewhat regretful, while Ax Emperor was grateful that he had been left behind. He didn''t want to take risks in such strange ces.
Su Chen did not go with them. As a Commander, it was his job to stay behind and manage things, not to actively seek death.
He didn''t go, but he sent his subordinate, Su Yi.
Eastern Emperor and Emperor Yu had seen Su Yi''s great strength and were friendly towards him, while the other Emperors were somewhat puzzled. Who was this person?
When Eastern Emperor exined Su Yi''s strength, the other Emperors were shocked. Wasn''t he Su Chen''s third Emperor subordinate?
They realized that Su Chen''s identity was bing more and more mysterious. He had three Emperors as his subordinates and had Red Alert bases all over the world. Was he even human?
With this, they effectively had six Emperors. Zhu Hui felt that they would definitely be able to uncover the secret of the ruins.
They sat in themand post, waiting for news from the six Emperors.
The waiting time was boring. Ax Emperor had a cold expression, and if it weren''t for Guangtou Qiang behind Su Chen, he would have taught him a lesson.
After being taught by Guangtou Qiang, he realized that he couldn''tpare to Guangtou Qiang in terms of strength. Otherwise, with his arrogant personality, he wouldn''t be sitting so obediently.
But that didn¡¯t mean Ax Emperor was giving up.
"My Base City is preparing to build a road, but some base suddenly appeared and seems to be blocking my way. I don''t know who has no moral principles," Ax Emperor said seemingly casually, but everyone could hear that it was aimed at Su Chen.
Only Su Chen''s bases were located around various Base Cities, and all the Emperors knew this, though they pretended not to.
What the new Emperors didn''t know was that the five veteran Emperors had long since sold them out. Su Chen had demonstrated the power to help humanity defeat the Mutant Beasts, and they could let Su Chen control all the Base Cities!
Unfortunately, no one took the bait, and the atmosphere became awkward.
Suddenly, Ax Emperor remembered something. During the Emperor''s meeting, no one seemed to have spoken up for him. He had a bad idea in his mind. Was Su Chen already in cahoots with the other Emperors?
Su Chen nced at Ax Emperor. If he didn''t want Ax Emperor to draw out some troublemakers, he would have killed him long ago.
Ax Emperor didn''t know that he had almost died.
But Ax Emperor didn''t give up. He was now very dissatisfied with Su Chen.
"By the way, Commander Su Chen, there''s something I''m curious about. I wonder if you can answer me?" Ax Emperor pretended to look curious and asked.
In his view, as an Emperor, Su Chen should answer his questions, but he forgot that Su Chen was not an ordinary person.
"No."
The one word spoken in a calm tone made Ax Emperor''s expression freeze. He felt a shame he had never experienced before!
White Emperor almost couldn''t help butugh. He wanted to say, "You are nothingpared to Su Chen''s three subordinates who have simr or even higher strength than you."
South Emperor was leisurely drinking tea, enjoying the moment and not participating in their conversation.
Ax Emperor gritted his teeth in anger, but Guangtou Qiang''s eyes were fixed on him, preventing him from venting his anger.
"During the interview a while ago, you seemed to have not answered the question about the journalist. I also want to ask about this. Can Commander Su Chen let us all hear the answer?" Ax Emperor was smart enough to know that he couldn''t do it alone, so he brought White Emperor and South Emperor with him.
White Emperor frowned slightly, feeling a bit dissatisfied. He didn''t like being dragged into it, and South Emperor didn''t react at all.
To be honest, White Emperor wanted to know how Su Chen would answer, but he wouldn''t use this method to force Su Chen to answer.
Su Chen remained silent, ignoring Ax Emperor''s attitude. At that moment, Emperor Ming returned from outside and saw that the atmosphere inside was strange.
"What''s going on?"
"Emperor Ming, Su Chen is too much. I just wanted to ask a question, but he ignored me twice. He''s not just looking down on me, but on all of us Human Emperors!" Ax Emperorined to Emperor Ming in a pitiful manner.
Emperor Ming looked confused. What was going on?
White Emperor quicklymunicated the situation to Emperor Ming, who then mmed his hand on the table, pointed at Ax Emperor, and yelled, "Ax Emperor, I''ll say this onest time. If I find out that you''re using these underhanded tactics against my brother, don''t me me for not giving you face!"
Ax Emperor: "???"
In that instant, Ax Emperor felt like he wasn''t a Human Emperor, but Su Chen was.
Why did these Emperors all support Su Chen? Wasn''t he also an Emperor?
Ax Emperor had no idea about Su Chen''s rtionship with Zhu Hui and his importance to humanity.
Emperor Ming thought that Guangtou Qiang had been too lenient with Ax Emperorst time. If it were him, he would have beaten Ax Emperor so badly that he wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for days.
Su Chen had a calm expression on his face, as if the previous incident had nothing to do with him. Unknown to anyone else, he wasmunicating with Su Yi.
"Commander, there''s a situation."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 271: A Door
Chapter 271: A Door
Su Yi and the other Five Emperors flew towards the location of the ancient ruins, with Eastern Emperor leading the way. Nobody spoke.
After flying for a hundred kilometers, Eastern Emperor stopped and pointed to a red marker below. "This is where Emperor Ming was stopped," he said.
However, no matter how they looked, they couldn''t see anything in front of them. Emperor Yu stepped forward and punched the ground, creating a huge fist imprint. He looked at Eastern Emperor, confused.
Eastern Emperor thought for a moment and said, "The situation here is different from what Emperor Ming described. It seems that the energy aftermath from earlier might have leaked out from inside. There must have been some changes here, and we could encounter danger at any time if we go in. Be careful, everyone."
With that, Eastern Emperor was the first to step in. There were no obstacles, so they flew up into the air and headed directly to the location of the ruins, which was still far away.
However, as they were about to fly up, everyone''s faces changed. They couldn''t fly!
"Airspace is prohibited here?" Western Emperor couldn''t believe it.
As far as they knew, there were very few ces in the world with such prohibitions, and they, as emperors, knew that. However, there had never been any airspace restrictions around the ruins before.
Airspace restrictions had advantages and disadvantages for emperors, but overall, they had little effect on theirbat power, except for the fact that they couldn''t fly.
"Let''s continue forward. There must be a problem ahead," Eastern Emperor said with a serious expression. If they still didn''t know there was a problem, they would be foolish.
They all ran quickly, and even on the ground, their speed was not slow at all.
A hundred kilometers distance didn''t take them much time.
When they arrived at the location of the ruins, they stopped and looked at each other strangely.
They saw... a door!
Yes, a solitary door stood upright in front of them. Eastern Emperor looked around and saw that there was nothing behind the door.
Su Yi immediately reported the situation to Su Chen. Su Chen was also speechless. How could a door appear at the ruins? Did it lead to the inside of the ruins?
Thinking of this, Su Chen asked Emperor Ming, "Brother, what did the entrance to the ruins look like when you went in?"
Zhu Hui recalled and said, "I don''t remember there being any big doors there. We could only sense the abnormality with the power of emperors. When we approached, we had a choice to go in or not. We had just be emperors, so we were arrogant and of course wanted to go in. You know what happened after that."
Su Chen nodded. He knew that what Zhu Hui and others encountered inside was different, and it seemed like there were many different ces inside.
There was no door before, but now there was a door. What did it mean?
In the end, Eastern Emperor decided to go over and try the door himself to see if there was anything strange about it.
He went to the front of the door and grabbed the handle, turning it gently. The door opened, and nothing unusual happened. Eastern Emperor didn''t disappear or anything.
Eastern Emperor was ready and pushed open the door. However, what they saw on the other side left them in disbelief.
Behind the door was another Eastern Emperor, who seemed unable to see their side. He was standing in mid-air, with a cold and indifferent gaze that waspletely different from the expressionless Eastern Emperor they knew.
The Eastern Emperor inside the door looked like a robot, devoid of any emotions and as cold as ice.
But that wasn''t all. In front of Eastern Emperor was the familiar Eastern Front, and what shocked them the most was that Eastern Emperor was facing the Eastern Front, and under his feet were the figures of Mutants!
How could this be? Had Eastern Emperor be an aplice of the Mutants and turned against humanity?
The other Emperors were stunned. They didn''t know what was behind the door. Could this door have shown them a glimpse of the future?
Emperor Kong shouted, "Don''t jump to conclusions. This door may be designed to make us suspicious. Eastern Emperor has always been for humanity and will never betray us!"
The other Emperors suddenly realized that no one knew what was behind the door. It was not wise to assume that Eastern Emperor would betray humanity based on a few images.
Eastern Emperor didn''t continue looking at the scene behind the door. He closed the door and walked to the side without saying a word.
Emperor Kong knew that Eastern Emperor might be thinking about something, so he stepped forward and said, "Let me try this time. I want to see if this door will turn me into what I just saw."
Emperor Kong walked over and opened the door without hesitation. This time, they found that the scene behind the door had changed to another location.
It was an ordinary vige, and the others didn''t know where it was, but Emperor Kong knew that it was the vige where he had lived before bing Transcendent.
Before bing a Transcendent, he was just an ordinary person, a peasant who didn''t know much about many things.
But then the Apocalypse arrived, and everything changed.
He saw with his own eyes his rtives and friends turn into Mutants. His parents died protecting him from the Mutants. It was at that moment that he was stimted and became a Transcendent.
Everyone saw a fierce-eyed teenager wielding a kitchen knife and cutting off a Mutant''s neck.
Emperor Kong''s expression changed when he saw the Mutant that had been killed. It looked like his father, but he hadn''t done it himself!
Bang!
Emperor Kong mmed the door shut and gasped for breath. The scene had made him very ufortable.
The other Emperors tested the door one by one, and finally only Golden Emperor and Su Yi were left.
When Golden Emperor opened the door, the other Emperors were surprised to see that the scene behind the door was a base, with an ordinary-looking young man in ck walking among the crowd with nothing special about him.
Only Golden Emperor, the second spy, knew that this was the scene he had seen when he infiltrated the Golden Light City. It was unexpected that this door would show even this.
The only fortunate thing was that no one realized that Golden Emperor was no longer the same as before.
After just a nce, Golden Emperor closed the door calmly.
Finally, it was Su Yi''s turn.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 272: The Impostor Commander!
Chapter 272: The Impostor Commander!
Su Yi walked over and opened the door. Suddenly, everyone saw a familiar figure. Wasn''t that Su Chen?
Yes, Su Chen appeared behind the door, but he was different from what they remembered. He seemed gloomy and had a cold and forbidding gaze that gave off an air of danger.
In front of Su Chen were many soldiers kneeling, and Su Yi could see that he was among the first row.
"Last time the mission failed, what should be your punishment?" Su Chen asked in a cold tone.
No one answered, and Su Chen became angry and pointed at a soldier. "Su Yi, it was your responsibility for the mission, so as punishment for failure, you shall die."
The other Emperors were surprised. Was Su Chen really this kind of person who would kill his own subordinates at the slightest mistake?
But then they realized that the situation behind the door might have been distorted, so Su Chen''s behavior was not surprising.
Su Yi remained silent and bowed his head. This angered Su Chen, who roared, "Kill him!"
Soldiers around them aimed their weapons at Su Yi and were ready to shoot. However, Su Yi did something unexpected. He walked straight through the door and said, "You''re not the real Commander!"
Emperor Kong was shocked and ordered to pull him out. But by the time they rushed over, Su Yi had disappeared through the door. However, the scene behind the door remained, and they saw Su Yi, who had been kneeling, stand up and look at Su Chen with anger.
"Su Yi, what did you say?" Su Chen was furious and ordered his soldiers to kill him.
The soldiers fired their bullets, but they were all ineffective against Su Yi. Seeing this, Su Chen was shocked and asked, "How can you resist bullets without any armor?"
Su Yi shook his head and said, "The real Commander would never overreact to a small matter like you did. Moreover, the real Commander would never treat his subordinates this way. You''re an impostor!"
"Am I an impostor? Su Yi, you have a lot of guts. Have you forgotten how you were created?" Su Chen''s expression was distorted.
Of course, Su Yi knew how he was created, but what did that matter?
He had been Commander''s soldier since the moment of his creation. He had devoted his life to Commander''s glory. Now, in front of an impostor Commander, Su Yi felt that the existence of Commander had been defiled. This was an unforgivable sin in Su Yi''s eyes.
Su Yi picked up his AK-47 and shot the impostor Commander.
After the impostor Commander died, Su Yi felt a sudden sh and found himself in a white hall. A voice said, "Congrattions on passing the first level of the test. Your overall score is 88, which is quite good. You are a challenger."
"Who are you?" Su Yi asked.
"Don''t be rmed, challenger. I am the artificial intelligence of this ce. What you just experienced was an illusion. If you pass, you''lle here, but if you fail, you''ll return to where you were."
Su Yi calmly asked, "Where is this ce?"
"This is my master''s researchb. You call it a relic, I believe?" the voice replied.
Su Yi gathered as much information as he could and secretly contacted Su Chen through the system, which fortunately was not blocked. He told Su Chen everything he had learned.
Su Chen was surprised. He hadn''t expected the so-called relic to be someone''sboratory. What kind of person was this, that they had such an impressiveboratory, even more so than the Qiluo Civilization''s shelter?
Since theboratory didn''t have a name, the artificial intelligence simply used the human-named relic as its name.
ording to the information Su Yi obtained from the artificial intelligence, theboratory was in a semi-open state before. At that time, only those who had reached the eighth level of the''s strength were eligible to enter. That was only the minimum requirement.
They could gain some benefits through theboratory''s experiments. Human Emperor didn''t know it, but they had been used as guinea pigs before.
At that time, they were testing illusions. Theboratory was only truly open now, supposedly at the time set by its owner, when it would automatically activate.
The artificial intelligence didn''t know the identity of its owner or where they had gone. In any case, theboratory had been empty for a long time.
Based on the information left by the owner, it needed to find a new owner, so it appeared before everyone.
The door was only the first test. If they couldn''t even pass this entrance test, they weren''t qualified to be its owner.
On this side of the door, they noticed that Su Yi had disappeared. After the door closed automatically, they realized that he might have entered the relic.
"Could it be that the scene just now was a kind of trial, and only those who pass can enter the relic?" Eastern Emperor guessed. They had experienced that kind of scene before, so it wasn''t strange to make this guess.
"Definitely, but this kind of test is really not something ordinary people can pass." Western Emperor sighed.
They all noticed that the scene of each person''s birth seemed to be the thing they least wanted to encounter or see, which meant that it was their weakness.
They guessed the truth of the matter and didn''t rush to enter. Instead, they went back and told the people behind them, discussing what to do.
If they went in and couldn''te out in a short time, once the Mutant Beastsunched a major attack, humans would be finished.
After a while, they revealed the situation, and everyone was deep in thought.
"Let''s vote to decide whether we should go in." Zhu Hui couldn''t decide on this matter and could only make a decision through voting.
As a result, most of the Emperors chose to go in. As Emperors, there weren''t many ces that could make them feel danger, and the relic was one of them, which meant there was something inside that could improve their strength.
Which Emperor wouldn''t want to be stronger? If they could be as powerful as the South Emperor, humans would have turned the tables on the Mutant Beasts a long time ago.
"Since we''ve decided, let''s set off. But we still need to leave four Emperors behind. Who wants to stay?" Zhu Hui looked at the others.
No one answered. This was a rare opportunity, and no one wanted to miss it.
"Well, then we''ll draw lots?"
The first one excluded from the draw was the South Emperor. He absolutely couldn''t go in. The second one was Su Chen. In the eyes of the others, he wasn''t even an Emperor, and going in would mean looking for death. That left only eight people.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 273: Do You Dare to Kill Me?
Chapter 273: Do You Dare to Kill Me?
"Wait a minute, haven''t you forgotten someone?" Su Chen pointed to Guangtou Qiang behind him.
The others immediately realized that Su Chen still had a subordinate of the Emperor.
Zhu Hui was about to say something, but was interrupted by Ax Emperor: "That''s great, this is an Emperor''sbat power, we can''t miss it."
Ax Emperor''s idea was simple. If Su Chen''s subordinate went in and died, he would definitely be heartbroken.
Actually, Ax Emperor didn''t want to go in, but at this time, if he withdrew, he would definitely be looked down upon. As an Emperor, face was still important.
The lottery was simple. In front of so many Emperors, no one dared to cheat, and the lottery quickly ended.
In the end, the remaining people were Emperor Kong, Golden Emperor, Ax Emperor, along with South Emperor and Su Chen, and the remaining team was decided.
Ax Emperor''s face was calm, but his heart was overjoyed. He finally didn''t have to go in and die. The most important thing was that Su Chen''s bodyguard was gone, and no one could stop him anymore.
The hatred that Guangtou Qiang had for him when he beat him up before was still fresh in his mind. As long as he had the opportunity, he would definitely not let Su Chen go, and now was the best time.
The only worry was other Emperors'' interference, but he had already thought of this.
After those Emperors left, Ax Emperor said, "Commander Su Chen, there are some private matters I want to discuss with you that rte to your base."
After speaking, he didn''t give Su Chen a chance to retort and walked out of there.
Su Chen''s lips curled slightly. Ax Emperor''s patience was too poor. Did he think he could deal with him just because there was no one around him?
South Emperor didn''t say anything, just looked at Su Chen, meaning clear. Do you need help?
Emperor Kong didn''t beat around the bush and said directly, "Su Chen, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one dares to bully you. I''ll go talk to him."
Golden Emperor didn''t need to speak. He was Su Chen''s subordinate.
"Brother Wang, there''s no need. Since Ax Emperor has something to say to me, I''ll go see what he wants." Su Chen stopped Emperor Kong and walked out.
Ax Emperor stood far away, apparently not wanting to be heard. You should know that the ears of Emperors are very sensitive, and they can hear everything around them.
"I wonder what Ax Emperor wants to say to me? Is there something wrong with my base?" Su Chen smiled and stood in front of Ax Emperor.
Ax Emperor took a deep breath, and a sly smile appeared on his face. "Su Chen, I really admire you. You know you''ll be tortured when youe out, yet you still dare toe. Do you think I''ve forgotten thest time''s grudge so quickly?"
Su Chen looked surprised. "Last time? Oh, you mean the time my subordinate almost beat the shit out of you? Oh dear, that''s too bad. He''s not here, what should we do?"
Su Chen''s performance was very exaggerated, making Ax Emperor feel like he didn''t enjoy seeing him scared and frightened. It looked like Su Chen was mocking him.
"I want to see if you''ll still beughing when I beat the shit out of youter. Don''t underestimate Emperors. The area around us has already been covered by my domain. Even if I kill you here, they won''t notice." Ax Emperor was very happy.
"Do you dare to kill me?" Su Chen looked at him with interest.
Ax Emperor snorted. He certainly didn''t dare to kill Su Chen. Those Emperors were nearby. If he killed Su Chen like that, he would definitely be in trouble.
Killing wasn''t an option, but beating him up was definitely doable. He didn''t think those Emperors would turn against him just because he taught Su Chen a lesson.
However, there was one person who made him a little worried, and that was Emperor Ming. He was the only Emperor who openly supported Su Chen, and he wasn''t Emperor Ming''s opponent. He needed to be low-key.
"I don''t dare to kill you, but it''s easy to beat you up like a dog." Ax Emperor finished speaking and pped Su Chen.
In his mind, Su Chen was sure to be sent flying by Ax Emperor''s p, and then it would be his turn to stand in front of Su Chen and mock him. Unfortunately, he was disappointed.
A figure appeared in front of him and blocked the p. Ax Emperor was shocked and when he saw who it was, his face darkened. "Golden Emperor, what are you doing?"
In that instant, Golden Emperor broke through his domain and stood in front of Su Chen. He was too fast. He couldn''t understand it. Golden Emperor and Su Chen seemed to have nomunication.
Why did Golden Emperor also help Su Chen? "Ax Emperor, your behavior is excessive." Golden Emperor''s face was cold. At this time, he couldn''t expose his rtionship with the Commander, so he could only say this.
"My behavior is excessive? When he had someone beat me up, where were you?" Ax Emperor was furious, and spittle flew several meters away.
"That was your own fault. Who asked you to provoke others first? There''s nothing to say about being inferior to others." Golden Emperor frowned. Ax Emperor gritted his teeth with anger.
He had waited for this opportunity for so long, but Su Chen''s subordinates had already left, and there were still others preventing him. Was it so difficult to beat Su Chen up?
If Ax Emperor knew that his strength wasn''t anything in Su Chen''s eyes, he wouldn''t know if he would go crazy.
Ax Emperor thought that Golden Emperor was also a newly appointed Emperor, and the gap between their strength wasn''t too great. If he went all out, he should be able to hit Su Chen.
However, just as he was about to take action, a voice came: "Is everything settled? Come back when you''re done." Ax Emperor immediately went back.
He recognized the voice as South Emperor''s. As the strongest human and Earthling, no one dared to oppose South Emperor''s words. Emperor Kong saw Ax Emperor and a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. This kind of person could be an Emperor.
It was really a pity. They were all the kind of people who would sacrifice everything for humanity and never create internal conflicts. Suddenly seeing Ax Emperor, they didn''t suppress him, which was already good enough.
But Ax Emperor didn''t know any better and wanted to take action against Su Chen. Didn''t he know his own strength? Golden Emperor going out surprised Emperor Kong and South Emperor, but they didn''t stop him.
It was better for Ax Emperor to suffer than for Su Chen''s subordinates toe back and beat Ax Emperor until he couldn''t take it.
Su Chen had three Emperors under him, and it wouldn''t be strange for Ax Emperor to die three-on-one. Ax Emperor sat in his seat, very angry.
His heart was roaring, "If you treat me like this, then don''t me me!" A day passed quickly. None of the Emperors who went to the ancient ruins came back. It seemed that they all sessfully entered, but at this time, some bad news came.
The oceanic Mutant Beasts showed signs of activity! It was important to note that Mutant Beasts attacking the four main battle lines had always been onnd. Oceanic Mutant Beasts rarely participated in this matter.
But this time, oceanic Mutant Beasts had moved out. What worried them the most was that they were moving by water, and they were preparing to enter the human territory through the river.
[Read at /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 274: Betraying Humanity, What Crime Should Be Punished?
Chapter 274: Betraying Humanity, What Crime Should Be Punished?
The mouth of the great river was where the river met the ocean, and it was a territory constantly contested by humans and Mutant Beasts. The city of Haichen was located nearby.
The constant harassment of the ocean Mutant Beasts had made life difficult for Haichen, and the sudden appearance of arge number of them had left them struggling to defend themselves.
"Controller, countless ocean Mutant Beasts are preparing to pass through the river mouth and enter the great river. Our weapons can no longer stop them," Deputy reported.
The Controller of Haichen looked worried. This operation wasrger than the previous S-ss scale and fortunately, these ocean Mutant Beasts were not attacking Haichen. Otherwise, the city would be doomed.
He could only order his subordinates to do their best to stop them and notify the Emperor. This was a matter that only the Emperor could handle; he, as a Controller, was powerless.
Emperor Kong received the news and his expression immediately turned sour. Their actions, as Emperors, were supposed to be very secretive, and only a few people knew about them.
They had thought that even if Mutant Beasts received the news, it would take some time before they could take action. But they didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. Was this a sudden decision?
There must have been a leak!
But both the Beast ve and Mutant Spy had been thoroughly cleaned up. Even if there were new Beast ves and Spies, their positions should not be high. How could the news spread so quickly?
Eliminating all impossible guesses, there was only one possibility that Emperor Kong dared not think §Ñbout: a traitor had appeared among the Emperors!
This possibility made Emperor Kong''s face darken. If an Emperor betrayed them, it would be a huge blow to humanity.
"The ocean Mutant Beasts have already broken through the defense line of the great river and are advancing ind. Now, let''s discuss how to deal with it," Emperor Kong said.
"What''s there to discuss? Just beat them back!" Ax Emperor was the first to speak.
"But we only have four Emperors here. If we go there, what about the other eight-level Mutant Beasts attacking the four major defense lines?" Golden Emperor objected.
"What do you suggest then? Just watch and do nothing?" Ax Emperor red at him. Golden Emperor had blocked him earlier, which had already made him very unhappy.
Emperor Kong waved his hand to stop their argument. His expression was very serious. "This matter is very serious. It can be said to be the action of Mutant Beasts, or it can be said to be a test. They must have obtained some information and are testing our Emperors. If I guess correctly, if we have an Emperor appear at the great river, Mutant Beast Emperors will definitely appear at the four major defense lines."
As a Human Emperor, he knew this simple strategy.
"So, what should we do? We only have four Emperors here. If one goes, there will only be three left, which is not enough to protect the four major defense lines," Golden Emperor frowned.
"Since the Emperors can''t move, we can only rely on the nearby Base City. By the way, I remember that Su Chen''s base is near those Base Cities. In this situation, Commander Su Chen will not just sit back and watch, will he?" Ax Emperor hinted.
Emperor Kong had no choice. South Emperor was the strongest defender of humanity and he couldn''t be easily deployed due to his limited lifespan. Therefore, as long as South Emperor acted, nobody dared to provoke him.
But it was different for the other three defense lines. They had toe out and even fight a big battle. Otherwise, the eight-level Mutant Beasts wouldn''t retreat so easily.
"I will take action, but before that, I have something to say." Su Chen looked around and pointed at Ax Emperor, saying something that shocked everyone. "Ax Emperor leaked ssified information and contacted the eight-level Mutant Beast Wind Tide, allowing the ocean Mutant Beasts to attack us. Betraying humanity, what crime should be punished?"
"Oh, and one more thing. I had ordered all Third Order and above Transcendents to go to the front line for training. However, some people from Ax Emperor''s Base City and some families did not go. I won''t say more about the details."
Emperor Kong suppressed his anger and stared at Ax Emperor. "Is what Su Chen said true?"
Ax Emperor was stunned. Cold sweat broke out on his back. Why did Su Chen know so much about him? Some of these things only he knew.
"Emperor Kong, you suspect me based on your unfounded words? Am I not a Human Emperor? I don''t care about my reputation? If this matter is not rified today, I won''t care about anything!" Ax Emperor was furious and didn''t care about the presence of the other three Emperors. He couldn''t say that he had betrayed humanity, which would be suicidal.
Emperor Kong hesitated for a moment. He realized that he had been biased towards Su Chen, which was unfair to Ax Emperor.
"Su Chen, can you provide any evidence?" Emperor Kong asked.
Su Chen smiled brightly, "I don''t have any evidence."
Ax Emperor was overjoyed. He knew that he had been careful when contacting Wind Tide, how could he be caught?
"I knew it! You''re framing me, Su Chen! Do you know what crime it is to frame a Human Emperor?" Ax Emperorughed loudly.
Emperor Kong suddenly felt that the situation was bingplicated. Su Chen had done something wrong by baselessly using an Emperor. In humanw, this was second only to betraying humanity.
But he knew what Su Chen meant to humanity, he was the hope of defeating the Mutant Beasts.
"Ax Emperor, Su Chen spoke without thinking earlier. Let''s leave it at that," Emperor Kong tried to reconcile.
But Ax Emperor was not satisfied. He cursed, "I was beaten up by his subordinates before. Did you let it go? Now he''s using me, and you''re just letting it go? Are you worthy of being Human Emperors?"
Emperor Kong felt embarrassed. Ax Emperor had done a good job of covering his tracks, and no one knew what he was doing in secret.
Golden Emperor stared at Ax Emperor closely. As soon as Commander gave the order, he would be the first to attack.
At this moment, South Emperor, who had been silent, spoke up, "Su Chen, can you spare his life for my sake? Let him defend the front line for the rest of his life and fight against the Mutant Beasts?"
Emperor Kong''s face changed slightly. He could tell that South Emperorpletely believed Su Chen''s words and was even asking him to spare Ax Emperor''s life.
Why did South Emperor trust Su Chen so much? Su Chen didn''t have any guards with him now, so how could he deal with Ax Emperor?
Su Chen looked at South Emperor. This old man was not ordinary. Su Chen had felt it since the first time they met.
The reason was simple: Golden Emperor was a fake spy, and his disguise was easily seen through by someone with a power level higher than that of a second-level spy. In other words, South Emperor had already seen through Golden Emperor''s disguise and knew he wasn''t the real Golden Emperor.
In this situation, South Emperor didn''t reveal the identity of the second-level spy, which was a gesture of goodwill towards Su Chen. Perhaps when Golden Emperor saved him, South Emperor already knew who Golden Emperor was working for.
[Read at /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 275: The Highest Honor of Mankind!
Chapter 275: The Highest Honor of Mankind!
Ax Emperor naturally understood the meaning behind South Emperor''s words. Heughed and pointed at Su Chen, shouting, "South Emperor, he wants to spare me? Someone who isn''t even an Emperor has the audacity to say that! If it weren''t for Golden Emperor helping you earlier, do you think you would still be sitting here?"
Emperor Kong didn''t know that Golden Emperor was Su Chen''s subordinate. He instinctively stood by Su Chen''s side, preventing Ax Emperor from suddenly attacking and injuring Su Chen.
If Su Chen were to get hurt here, he wouldn''t know how to exin it to Zhu Hui. After all, before Zhu Hui left, he entrusted Emperor Kong to protect Su Chen.
From Emperor Kong''s perspective, if Su Chen were to get hurt here, it would be a disaster when the two Emperor''s subordinates returned. It could even lead to the first internal conflict between Human Emperors since the Apocalypse!
South Emperor nced at Ax Emperor with slightly murky eyes, just one nce and Ax Emperor was frightened.
It wasn''t the gaze of an old man, it was the gaze of a warrior. Ax Emperor seemed to see endless killing intent. It was as if he was a bug, and South Emperor was a towering giant.
"Hoo hoo!" Ax Emperor sat down on his chair and didn''t dare to move. Just one look from South Emperor had made him lose his will to fight.
Ax Emperor finally understood what it meant to be the strongest human. He suspected that if South Emperor really wanted to kill him, he might not even need to use many moves.
South Emperor looked at Su Chen again and said sincerely, "Ax Emperor will pay the price for his actions, but humanity still needs his fighting power."
Su Chen understood South Emperor''s meaning. If Ax Emperor didn''t have the strength of an Emperor, then he could die without consequence. But the fighting power of an Emperor was very important to humanity, especially in the current situation.
South Emperor wasn''t asking for Ax Emperor''s life, but his fighting power. These were two different things.
However, Su Chen refused.
"Your Excellency South Emperor, ording to age, you are my elder. As a junior, I shouldply with your request. But he can''t." Su Chen shook his head. "You need the fighting power of an eighth-order Emperor, so... I will give you one. How about that?"
"You... You still have Emperor subordinates?" Even the calm South Emperor was a little unsettled.
Su Chen had already revealed the Emperor strength of three of his subordinates. He also knew that Golden Emperor was Su Chen''s subordinate, which meant there were four. If one more appeared, that would be five. This was terrifying. Su Chen alone had Five Emperors subordinates. In other words, Su Chen was the most powerful force among humanity!
Emperor Kong understood the meaning behind it all. He couldn''t believe it. Did Su Chen''s Emperor subordinates grow like cabbages, just sprouting up randomly?
Ax Emperorughed, "Su Chen, your joke is really amusing. Do you think Emperors are something you can have just because you want them?"
As soon as Ax Emperor finished speaking, he reached out towards Su Chen. His speed was too fast, and he suddenly attacked. Emperor Kong didn''t even have time to stop him.
"Watch out!" Emperor Kong gritted his teeth. Just the fact that Ax Emperor dared to attack at this time meant he wouldn''t let Ax Emperor go unscathed.
However, before Emperor Kong could act, he felt a highly prative bullet that was faster than their eyes could see, passing by in an instant.
Bang!
The bullet went through Ax Emperor''s hand, causing it to explode.
"Ah! Who did that?" Ax Emperor screamed. As an Emperor, his body was not something that an ordinary bullet could harm. What kind of bullet was this that could blow up his hand?
Not only Ax Emperor, but Emperor Kong was also shocked.
In that instant, a woman appeared behind Su Chen, holding a sniper rifle with a cold expression.
"Commander''s subordinate, Super Soldier Ju Ling."
Ju Ling''s appearance shocked everyone. Emperor Kong didn''t even notice how Ju Ling had appeared, as if she had been there the whole time.
South Emperor only had a vague feeling, but as an eighth-order peak expert, he couldn''t even urately detect Ju Ling''s presence. It was unbelievable.
Ju Ling''s ability was simply too powerful. She could make herself disappear, bing invisible even to the naked eye.
Su Chen didn''t bring just two people, but three. Ju Ling had been following him the whole time, erasing her presence and never leaving his side.
Even when Ax Emperor called Su Chen out, Ju Ling was right behind him, holding the sniper rifle Soul yer. If it weren''t for the second spy''s intervention, Ax Emperor would have died then and there.
Attacking Commander was unforgivable!
Su Chen had just said not to let Ju Ling kill Ax Emperor directly, or else Ax Emperor''s entire body would explode.
"Super Soldier, are those few also Super Soldiers? How many Super Soldiers do you have?" Emperor Kong was curious.
Each Super Soldier had the strength of an Emperor. If that was the case, did Su Chen have more Emperor subordinates?
Did Su Chen control the means to quickly make someone an Emperor?
At the thought of this, Emperor Kong felt uneasy.
Su Chen nced at him and immediately guessed what he was thinking. "Don''t think too much. Bing an Emperor is not that simple, even for me. There aren''t many Emperors, even for someone like me."
Emperor Kong sneered, but didn''t say anything. The most important thing now was to deal with Ax Emperor.
Ax Emperor, with one hand missing, was like a frightened bird, looking at Su Chen with fear in his eyes.
"Su Chen, you can''t kill me. I am a Human Emperor. I have made many contributions to humanity. I..."
Before he could finish, Su Chen pped him in mid-air, sending him flying.
"Now you know you''re a Human Emperor. Why didn''t you think of that when contacting the Mutant Beasts?" Su Chen''s eyes were cold. For the sake of personal gain, someone like Ax Emperor could abandon everything, and he didn''t deserve to be an Emperor.
South Emperor and Emperor Kong were both shocked at Su Chen''s methods. This was not something a Sixth-Order Transcendent could do. He was at least... an eighth-order!
They discovered a shocking fact: Su Chen himself was actually an Emperor, but why couldn''t they sense his strength?
"For those families who use back doors, why didn''t they think they were Human Emperors?" Another p.
"When you attacked me, why didn''t you think you were a Human Emperor?"
The ps continued without pause, and in a short while, Ax Emperor''s face was swollen and he was dizzy.
"Your Excellency South Emperor, Ju Ling is fully qualified to rece Ax Emperor''s position. I have a suggestion: in the future, if new eighth-order Transcendents appear, I suggest they go through screening before deciding whether they should be Human Emperors. The Emperor is the highest honor of mankind and should not be tainted!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 276: The Emperor Breaks the Law and Is Guilty Like Commoners!
Chapter 276: The Emperor Breaks the Law and Is Guilty Like Commoners!
Ax Emperor was knocked unconscious by Su Chen''s attack and then tied up with a special rope by Emperor Kong. Even if Ax Emperor woke up, it would be impossible for him to break free due to Emperor Kong''s skills.
Ax Emperor''s death was certain, but Su Chen chose another way to deal with him instead of killing him himself.
He would have him executed in front of countless humans!
For an emperor, this was the greatest shame. No emperor had ever experienced such a situation before. Emperor Kong was initially opposed to it, but Su Chen convinced him with his words.
"Did Human Emperor ever consort with Mutant Beasts before?"
No!
Ax Emperor was the first!
He alone ruined the reputation of Human Emperor!
Although they could have resolved this matter privately, it was not just about them, but the fate of all humanity.
With the onught of the oceanic Mutant Beasts and the possibility ofnd-based Mutant Beasts outside the four major battlefronts, Ax Emperor could not be let off lightly.
"I will issue an imperial promation exposing Ax Emperor''s crimes. I want everyone to know that the emperor is guilty likemoners!" Emperor Kong''s voice was forceful, and he was serious.
South Emperor considered Su Chen''s words and thought it was necessary. With the passage of time, there would be more and more eighth-order Transcendents among humans. If they all became emperors, the reputation of the emperors would inevitably be tarnished.
"It seems that it''s time to set standards for the emperors. We''ll use Ax Emperor''s blood as a witness." South Emperor said.
Ax Emperor''s future was already determined, but the issue of the oceanic Mutant Beasts still needed to be resolved.
"People who enter the ruins may not be able toe out for a short time. Let''s figure out how to deal with the oceanic Mutant Beasts." Emperor Kong said.
What he did not know was that Su Chen could contact two of his subordinates in the ruins at any time.
"The three of us emperors, plus Commander Su Chen''s super soldier Ju Ling, four emperor-levelbat power, can defend the four major battlefronts. The remaining oceanic Mutant Beasts can only rely on Commander Su Chen." Spy Number Two spoke up.
Even if he did not say it, this matter could only be left to Su Chen. The four major battlefronts could not afford to fail.
"Su Chen, I will have several Base Cities around the river fully assist you and obey yourmands. I entrust this matter to you." Emperor Kong said with a serious expression.
Su Chen nodded indifferently on the surface, but no one knew that he really wanted to shout out loud!
Just now, System''s voice appeared: "Trigger a side mission to stop the oceanic Mutant Beasts. Do not let them enter human territory and attack humans. Defeat the oceanic Mutant Beasts without using Superweapons and super units. Reward will be given based on battle results."
Without using Superweapons and super units, did he have to rely on regr troops to rush in?
System''s mission was quite annoying for him. He could forget about Superweapons, but he only had one chance to use the Red Alert Superweapon, which couldn''t be used casually.
But he couldn''t use super units, so he had to rely on other units and weapons to deal with so many oceanic Mutant Beasts. This was a considerable challenge for him.
In the end, they split up and took action. Su Chen went to the frontmost base on the river, where there was a Shipyard with thousands of warships and submarines, enough to trigger a massive battle before the Apocalypse.
Ju Ling went to the Eastern Front to rece the Eastern Emperor, while the Golden Emperor went to the Western Front.
The most intense battles had always been on the Eastern and Northern Fronts, while the western and southern fronts were rtively quieter.
As he headed towards the base, he saw Emperor Kong''s promation regarding Ax Emperor''s actions.
This caused a huge uproar among humans.
An emperor betraying humanity? This was too serious!
While people had considered the possibility of betrayal, they never thought it would be by an emperor, the highest level of humanity. If an emperor betrayed humanity, what future did humanity have?
Emperor Kong also announced that Ax Emperor had been stripped of his emperor title and that in the future, only eighth-order Transcendents who had been screened could be granted the title of emperor. This was simr to how Seventh Order Transcendents who only controlled one Base City could be called Controllers, while others were just Seventh Order Transcendents or deputy Controllers.
However, some people''s expressions were not good. These were some peak-level seventh-order Transcendents who, if not for Ax Emperor''s actions, would have be emperors when they broke through to eighth-order. Even if they broke through now, they could not be emperors directly and would still need to be screened.
This meant that bing an emperor in the future would not be easy, and the value of being an emperor would only increase!
Of course, all of this was under the premise that humanity could hold on until that day.
"I never expected an emperor to betray humanity and do so many bad things. If it weren''t for the other emperors discovering it, we would have been finished!"
"Well said! An emperor breaking thew is guilty likemoners! They should be punished just like us!"
"I really don''t know what Ax Emperor was thinking. Why would an emperor get involved with Mutant Beasts? Was his brain filled with shit?"
Humans vented their emotions on forums, and news about Ax Emperor dominated the headlines.
Many people were upset about Ax Emperor''s actions, but they were shocked by the news that he would be executed in public!
This news shocked all of humanity. An emperor being executed had never happened before!
Not only had an emperor never been executed, but even Controllers had never experienced this. The most severe punishment was being sent to the front lines to fight to the death.
Thest Controller who betrayed humanity was still fighting on the front lines, with no reputation.
Ax Emperor''s execution would be broadcast live on the inte in one hour!
Not only humans, even Mutant Beasts couldn''t imagine this. Humans had the audacity to directly kill an emperor. Even Mutant Beasts could not do such a thing.
Upon hearing the news, Wind Tide blinked its huge eyes. "Ax Emperor is going to be executed? It''s only been a short time, and he''s already been discovered? What a waste!"
Wind Tide sneered. This was the first time Human Emperor had attempted to ally with them, but it was short-lived, and it didn''t affect Wind Tide.
Ax Emperor had already told them that most of humanity''s emperors were trapped in one ce. If theyunched an attack now, humanity would not be able to resist.
The day of humanity''s downfall was today!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 277: Vanguard Troops!
Chapter 277: Vanguard Troops!
Arge number of oceanic Mutant Beasts are heading upstream along the river, with two Base Cities, a second-level Base City Bay Water City, and a third-level Base City Lianzhao City being the closest to them.
The Controllers of these two Base Cities have received orders from the Emperor, and they are to obey allmands from Su Chen, the Commander of Red Alert Base.
These two Base City Controllers are confused as to why the Emperor himself is not leading the operation and instead sending a Commander from a different base.
They have heard of Red Alert Base''s prowess, and they believe that many people in their base are using Red g weapons. However, they are not very trusting of Su Chen himself.
No one knows whether this Su Chen is apetentmander or not, and if he gives bad orders, it could result in casualties.
The two Controllers secretly made contact with each other and agreed that if they discover that the Commander is notpetent, they will disobey orders and not let their subordinates die.
After assembling their troops, the people from both Base Cities set off to intercept the oceanic Mutant Beasts at the designated location. They have little confidence in their ability to seed, as there are millions of these Mutant Beasts, and more are constantlying.
Su Chen arrived at the Sub-base ahead of time. The Shipyard was surrounded by various warships, creating a steel torrent that blocked the river.
"This will be a naval battle, with dolphins and Giant Squids as the main protectors of the warships and submarines. The Kirov Airship must also be ready at all times," Su Chen thought, considering which weapons he has that can deal with the oceanic Mutant Beasts.
Dolphins and Giant Squids are primarily responsible for protecting the warships and submarines and preventing the Mutant Beasts from drilling through the bottom of the ships, which would render them useless.
The Shipyard can repair damaged ships, but if a ship sinkspletely, even the mighty Shipyard cannot repair it.
Su Chen''s gaze fell on a ce in the water where an upgraded Thunderbolt submarine was located. This was the main force in this battle, and he wanted to see just how powerful it was after the upgrade.
Apart from the Thunderbolt submarine, there was also a Typhoon-ss attack submarine, which is one of the only two submarines in Red Alert.
However, after Su Chen''s upgrade, the Thunderbolt submarine was much more powerful than the Typhoon submarine.
Submarines are expensive to build, and upgrading them is even more ludicrous. Su Chen could only build one of each.
But he believed that two Third Order submarines would surprise him.
"Commander, the Kirov Airship and the Flying Squadron are ready. Please give the order," a Soldier''s voice sounded in Su Chen''s mind.
With the ability to teleport, these Soldiers and weapons can be transported from other bases to this location at any time, saving a lot of time on the road.
"Use the Kirov Airship as the main force. The Flying Squadron will fly to the location of the oceanic Mutant Beasts and conduct indiscriminate bombing. The Flying units and Helicopter units must ensure the safety of the Kirov Airship," Su Chen gave the order.
"Understood."
Afterward, ten Kirov Airships departed from the Sub-base, with arge number of flying troops protecting them. The vanguard was a Fighter Jet squadron led by ck Hawks and Invaders, which headed towards the location of the Mutant Beasts at the fastest speed.
Su Chen''s ace in the hole, the Celestial Armor, stayed behind to protect his warships. These warships were all built at great energy cost, and if they were lost here, he would be heartbroken.
On both sides of the river, numerous weapons were set up, firing Cannon shells indiscriminately into the river. Given the current situation of the river, they didn''t need to aim at anything; the Mutant Beasts were packed together like sardines.
The Transcendents from the two Base Cities had never seen so many oceanic Mutant Beasts, and they looked too terrifying.
Their attack seemed to have attracted the attention of the Mutant Beasts, with a portion of theming ashore to fight with them. The rest of the oceanic Mutant Beasts continued to charge upstream.
"Protect the big Cannon and don''t let the Mutant Beasts destroy it!" a Transcendent shouted.
Due to theck of time, they could only bring a few big Cannons with them. The Tank troops were still behind, and the Helicopter units were limited in number.
After dozens of Helicopters fired their missiles, they could only use machine guns to strafe, but the power of the machine guns was greatly weakened by the water, having little effect on the oceanic Mutant Beasts.
They didn''t have the convenience of Su Chen''s energy exchange, with an endless supply of ammunition.
The Mutant Beasts'' attack was sudden, and they hadn''t established logistical supplies. Once all their ammunition was depleted, they could only temporarily retreat.
This battle was quite severe, with both Controllers making their move. Two Seventh Order Mutant Beasts appeared on the other side, leaving no time to help others.
"I thought Su Chen was supposed tomand this. Where is he?" One Controller punched the Seventh Order Mutant Beast, feeling disgusted by the slimy sensation.
"I haven''t seen a single Soldier from Red Alert Base. He must have deserted the battle. People from Base City are truly unreliable!" The other Controller shouted, but he was caught off guard and had his arm scratched by the other''s teeth. The situation was not good.
Just as the two Controllers were considering whether to retreat, they suddenly noticed many ck dots appearing in the distance.
"It''s the Fighter Jets from Red Alert Base. They''re here!"
The ck Hawks flew in the sky like eagles soaring in the sky, wreaking havoc around them. The missiles brought death to the oceanic Mutant Beasts. Just one diving bombing run caused arge amount of blood to appear on the surface of the river.
The Invader nes were slightly weaker, but as Red Alert Base nes, they were still very strong, killing numerous oceanic Mutant Beasts.
The appearance of the Fighter Jets reduced some of the pressure, allowing the two Controllers to breathe a sigh of relief.
But the deaths of arge number of oceanic Mutant Beasts made the two Seventh Order Mutant Beasts somewhat unhappy, and they actually nned to take down the nes in the sky.
"How can we let you get your way!" The Controllerughed and rushed up to restrain the two Seventh Order Mutant Beasts, turning the situation around.
The strength of the two Seventh Order Mutant Beasts was stronger than both of them. Fortunately, thebat power of the oceanic Mutant Beasts onnd had decreased, or they would not have been able to hold on.
They felt a bit embarrassed. They had just been saying that Su Chen had fled, but now his Fighter Jets had arrived. If the vanguard was this powerful, what would the rest of the army be like?
Soon, they saw more ck dotsing from the distance. The huge body of the Kirov Airship lifted their spirits.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 278: The Death of Ax Emperor!
Chapter 278: The Death of Ax Emperor!
"Commander, we have air superiority," came the voice.
Su Chen heard this and a smile appeared on his lips. He was currently standing on the deck of an aircraft carrier, leading his troops forward.
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten about his level 7 authority, which could increase thebat effectiveness of all Red Alert units within a ten-kilometer radius by 100%!
This was no joke!
With super units and superweapons unavable, Su Chen had no choice but to personally take the field.
Of course, Su Chen also considered his own safety, so the carrier was positioned at the rear of the fleet. Since carriers didn''t need to engage in closebat, it was rtively safe.
"It''s about time for the Kirov Airship to arrive," Su Chen said.
After Yun Ru''s modifications, thetest Kirov Airship had not changed much in terms of power, but its propulsion had been greatly enhanced.
Now, the Kirov Airship''s speed had increased by at least ten timespared to before, no longer moving at a snail''s pace that made Su Chen feel frustrated.
As soon as the Kirov Airship appeared, it began bombing indiscriminately, dropping arge number of bombs, causing the river to boil!
Roar!
Seeing the terrifying power of the Kirov Airship''s bombs, a Seventh Order peak Mutant Beast that had been hiding in the water became angry. It rushed out of the water and directly collided with a Kirov Airship.
It was a giant whale with arge body that could leap several hundred meters high, which was quite astonishing.
Upon seeing this, the helicopters and airborne troops immediately aimed all their weapons at the giant whale and fired with all their might.
Countless bullets andsers shot at the giant whale''s body, and in just one second, numerous ckened and bloody holes appeared all over its body, looking quite miserable. However, its momentum of charging towards the Kirov Airship remained unchanged.
Just as a Kirov Airship that was not cheap was about to be destroyed by the giant whale, some helicopters that had neverunched an attack suddenly emitted beams of light that hit the giant whale.
Crack, crack!
The beams struck the giant whale, and then everyone saw thatrge amounts of frost had appeared on the surface of the giant whale''s entire body. In less than three seconds, it was frozen solid!
This speed was too fast. Even the most advanced freezing technology could not freeze such arge object in such a short period of time, let alone a Seventh Order peak Mutant Beast?
The controllers of the two Base Cities were stunned; they realized they knew too little about Red Alert''s base. What kind of weapon was this? It was too insane!
Although the freezing helicopter looked impressive, it was actually just an auxiliary weapon that couldn''t kill anyone.
The giant whale had not died, it was just frozen. Other weapons were still needed to kill it.
The frozen giant whale fell from the sky and crashed into the water, causing arge ssh.
With no more threat, the Kirov Airship continued bombing, as long as it had energy, the bombing wouldn''t stop.
Su Chen watched as his energy quickly depleted, and he could only maintain his smile. If it weren''t for the fact that killing Mutant Beasts could replenish some energy, he wouldn''t dare to waste it like this.
It was impossible to take on the Kirov Airship in the air, but the ocean Mutant Beasts had not given up. They selected some Mutant Beasts that could attack from a distance and prepared to shoot down the Kirov Airship.
Whoosh, whoosh!
High-pressure water jets spurted out from the mouths of these Mutant Beasts and shot straight towards the various Kirov Airships in the air.
ng, ng, ng!
These high-pressure water jets hit the psychic shields around the Kirov Airships and were blocked by them. Psychic technology once again proved its worth.
In the face of the ocean Mutant Beasts'' resistance, all Red Alert soldiers could do was to increase their bombing power!
Other Seventh Order Mutant Beasts felt the momentum was not right, and they stopped fighting here. Their goal was the human hintend, not wasting time here. So they gave orders for the ocean Mutant Beasts to continue advancing.
However, the Kirov Airship did not follow but continued bombing in ce, as if it had be addicted to bombing. asionally, some airborne troops would go over and y with killing Mutant Beasts or rescuing human soldiers who were besieged by Mutant Beasts.
When had these soldiers ever seen such high-tech equipment? Humans could actually fly in the air with equipment and have such great killing power. It was too stimting for them.
"Wow, I really want a set of equipment like theirs. Is Red Alert still recruiting people?"
"Don''t dream. Too many people want to join Red Alert. Do you ever see Red Alert recruiting people?"
"Not only those flying soldiers, but also the airship that keeps bombing in the sky. Are these weapons really developed by Red Alert? I can''t imagine."
The soldiers from the two Base Cities were shocked by Red Alert''s luxurious equipment, and each one fantasized about being able to join Red Alert. If they had such good equipment, what were they afraid of Mutant Beasts for?
Arge number of ocean Mutant Beasts left this battlefield and advanced forward.
The battle was about to reach one hour, which meant that Ax Emperor''s public execution was about to begin.
Su Chen opened the live broadcast room for the first time to watch this scene. At the same time, many humans took out their phones and prepared to watch this rare scene that only happens once in a millennium.
On a high tform, Ax Emperor knelt on the ground like an ordinary person. There was no longer the arrogance of being an emperor on his face, only fear.
"Um, um, um..." Ax Emperor seemed to want to say something, but his mouth was stopped with a cloth and he couldn''t say anything.
A person stood in front of Ax Emperor, holding a piece of paper and reading various crimesmitted by Ax Emperor. After a series of investigations, it turned out that Ax Emperor had done much worse things than these. Many of his old secrets had been dug up.
It can be said that even without what happenedter, Ax Emperor would have at least been sentenced to hardbor for his whole life!
The so-called hardbor meant going to the frontline to fight.
After reading Ax Emperor''s crimes, there was a lot of cursing in the live broadcast room. They never thought that an emperor could be so despicable.
"The time is up, execute!" With a majestic voice, the live broadcast switched to a face, which was Emperor Kong.
Anyway, Ax Emperor was still an emperor. Although he was imprisoned in his powers, his physical body was still there. It was impossible for an ordinary knife to kill him.
But what about Emperor Kong personally taking action?
Killing an emperor was not something anyone could do. As an emperor himself, Emperor Kong had no problem doing this.
Emperor Kong stood in front of Ax Emperor, his eyes cold: "Ax Emperor, this is thest time you will be called an emperor. From now on, there is no more Ax Emperor in the world, only a human traitor, Zhang Jun!"
Plop!
With a wave of Emperor Kong''s hand, Ax Emperor''s head flew into the air, and the crimson blood sprayed out. Everyone saw this scene.
"With the death of Ax Emperor, we pay tribute to the warriors who fight for humanity! Humanity will win!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 279: Battle of the Great River!
Chapter 279: Battle of the Great River!
For Su Chen, Ax Emperor''s death was inevitable.
After watching the execution of Ax Emperor, Su Chen was very calm, and even wanted to eat some barbecue.
"Commander, arge number of ocean mutant beasts are approaching the fleet. Please advise," a soldier reported.
"Um, let''s start with a thunder attack from two submarines," Su Chen said.
Following his orders, the Thunder Submarine and Typhoon Submarineunched their torpedoes, which were specially designed and more powerful than the Giant Cannon.
The two torpedoes zoomed through their own defenses of dolphins and Giant Squids and headed straight towards the ocean mutant beasts.
At this time, the ocean mutant beasts were still fifty kilometers away!
The ocean mutant beasts had no idea that they had been targeted from such a distance.
Su Chen sat calmly in his chair, enjoying Tanya''s attentive service. Although the super soldiers were not allowed to participate in the mission, they were not prohibited from appearing.
As long as the super soldiers did not take action, it did not vite the mission conditions. Su Chen had known this for a long time.
"Commander, there are too many ocean mutant beasts. I''m afraid we can''t rely on these warships alone," Tanya said anxiously.
She wasn''t afraid of failure, but was worried that the Commander would be injured in battle. As a super soldier, she could not ept the Commander being hurt next to her.
Su Chen waved his hand, "Tanya, do you know an old saying of mine? First catch the ringleader! The same goes for the ocean mutant beasts. Once the Seventh Order Mutant Beast among them is dead, the rest will be scattered."
Tanya nodded thoughtfully, "Commander wants to take out the Seventh Order Mutant Beast first? But how do we find the hidden Seventh Order Mutant Beast?"
Tanya had looked at the satellite map, and the dense dots on it made it impossible to determine which one was the Seventh Order Mutant Beast. This method wouldn''t work.
"We don''t know, but there is a way to find out easily," Su Chen said, and left her hanging.
Tanya was tactful and did not ask any further questions. Instead, she added some water to Su Chen''s cup.
Su Chen took a sip of tea and looked at Tanya, as if he had remembered something. "Tanya, can our base make clothes?"
"As long as the Commander needs it, I can have the Engineer make them. What kind of clothes do you need, Commander?"
"Maid outfit."
"..."
Tanya''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking she had misheard, "Commander, can you say that again?"
"Tanya, you see, you look strange pouring water for me in such formal clothes. This is something a maid should do. When the maid outfit is ready, you can be my personal maid."
Tanya lowered her head, feeling her face turning red.
As a super soldier, her loyalty to Su Chen was unquestionable. Even if Su Chen asked her to do anything, she would not refuse. However, she had never worn a maid outfit before.
"Yes, Commander," Tanya''s voice was low, and Su Chen could barely hear her.
While Su Chen and Tanya were chatting, the two torpedoes had already approached the vanguard of the ocean mutant beasts.
Boom!
Two loud explosions shook the river, and the spray soared up to a hundred meters high!
In an instant, tens of thousands of ocean mutant beasts were killed, thanks to the powerful submarines!
Of course, the main reason was that the Thunder Submarine had been upgraded, making it more powerful. Otherwise, it would only have been able to kill a few thousand mutant beasts.
Su Chen could see that his energy had increased significantly, indicating that he had killed many mutant beasts just now. He then waved his hand, and the Ho Fighter Jets on the aircraft carrier took off from his side.
The opening thunder attack of the first wave was over, and now it was time for the carrier bombing!
In Red Alert, there are two special types of aircraft: the MiG Fighter, which only Boris can summon and cannot be constructed, and the Ho Fighter Jet, which can only be built as an add-on to carriers.
In terms of power, the Ho Fighter Jet is no worse than the MiG Fighter. Moreover, as long as the carrier is present, the Ho Fighter Jet can be quickly regenerated even if it crashes, making it truly powerful.
The Ho Fighter Jets flew towards the direction of the ocean mutant beasts and began bombing after reaching their positions.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Once again, endless explosions rocked the river, and the ocean mutant beasts were confused by the bombings.
They had been bombed all the way here, were humans really this terrifying?
Who the f*ck said that the human naval forces were weak? This was not weak at all!
A Seventh Order Mutant Beast was identally hit and suffered a huge wound, screaming in pain.
As ocean mutant beasts, they were helpless against aerial attacks. If it was a flying type of mutant beast, they wouldn''t have to worry about this problem.
The Seventh Order Mutant Beast could only order its subordinates to speed up and continue forward. This mission was given by the Mutant Beast Emperor, and they dared not rebel. Mutant beasts that rebelled were eaten.
As long as they invaded human territory, nothing would be a problem.
It knew that the Mutant Beast Emperor would attack the four major human defenses simultaneously.
Sure enough, at this time, Su Chen received the news that the mutant beasts had begun attacking the four major human defenses. It was okay for the north and south fronts, but two veteran emperors appeared, and no emperor dared to act.
However, on the eastern and western fronts, when those mutant beasts saw that there were two unfamiliar Human Emperors, they were surprised and ready to test them.
The Golden Emperor was disguised as the second spy and had only 8th Order Early-Term strength. Fortunately, the mutant beast on the other side was also an 8th Order Early-Term, and the two fought vigorously.
But on the eastern front, an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast appeared, and when it saw that it was a human woman, it felt a hint of contempt.
In its view, how strong could a female emperor be?
It turned out to be a disadvantage for it.
The one guarding this area was Ju Ling, Su Chen''s strongest super soldier. After being evolved by Su Chen twice, Ju Ling''s strength was now terrifying.
Ju Ling stood in the air, took out the Soul yer, aimed at the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, and fired.
Biu...
The bullet was invisible and hit the Eighth Order Mutant Beast, leaving it with no chance to dodge.
The Eighth Order Mutant Beast''s thought was not finished yet when it felt a sharp pain in its chest. Its body had been pierced!
Not only that, it also felt a headache as if someone had hit its head with a hammer.
Ju Ling''s psychic attack appeared at this moment!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 280: Its Time
Chapter 280: It''s Time
The other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts discovered it first. Instead of the familiar Human Emperor they knew, two unfamiliar Human Emperors appeared on the two human battlefronts.
"When did humans get two new emperors? Why was there no news?" The Eighth Order Mutant Beast couldn''t believe it.
They knew humans quite well, and if there were really two new emperors, they would definitely want to announce it to all humans. How could they keep it hidden? That''s not logical.
Wind Tide was the most puzzled. When Ax Emperor contacted it, he only said that half of the Human Emperor was trapped, but it didn''t expect that two emperors would appear again. If not for this probing, they really wouldn''t have known about it.
Wind Tide suddenly felt that this was a rare opportunity. Maybe they could take advantage of it and break through the four major human battlefronts in one fell swoop.
But as soon as it thought of the existence of the South Emperor, its thoughts were extinguished.
The South Emperor was the ace in the hole for humans. As long as he was alive, Wind Tide dared notunch a full-scale attack. After all, just the South Emperor alone could take the lives of several Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. Who would be willing to die?
"Forget it, let''s wait until the adult''s retreat is over before deciding." Wind Tide shook its head.
Humans didn''t know that the date of the great battle was dyed because of a mistake made by an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast.
The four major battlefronts were no problem, but a very brutal battle had already begun on the river.
Downstream of the river, the red blood dyed everything, mostly from oceanic Mutant Beasts, but also some belonging to humans.
Even with the help of Su Chen''s subordinates, the soldiers from the two Base Cities still suffered many casualties. After all, Red Alert weapons were not invincible; they only made their output more efficient.
Pan Wei was a small captain from Lianzhao City, with a strength of the Mid-Fourth Order, which was quite good.
He couldn''t afford too expensive weapons and could only buy some portable ones, such as AK-47s.
In general, when fighting Mutant Beasts, they would only resort to meleebat if they had no choice. Usually, they used firearms for long-range output.
Click, click, click!
Pan Wei, who was firing his gun, suddenly changed his expression. He had run out of bullets!
Not only bullets, but all his grenades had been used up. Now he only had his Transcendent ability left.
Around him, the soldiers were surrounded by oceanic Mutant Beasts, one by one dying from exhaustion, leaving him as thest person in the team.
"Ah!" Pan Wei angrily roared, pulling out the dagger from his body and rushing towards an octopus in front of him. The cold light shed, and all the octopus''s tentacles were cut off, and with thest sh, its body was severed.
Just then, a high-pressure water jet attacked his chest, but he didn''t have time to dodge.
Pan Wei closed his eyes, preparing to die, but the imagined pain didn''t appear. A teasing voice sounded: "Brother, you''re not dead yet."
Pan Wei opened his eyes and saw a giant hand. It wasn''t a human hand but a Mecha hand!
Ghost King Mech!
Pan Wei recognized the name of the Mecha at a nce. Among humans now, almost no one didn''t know about Mechas. Who didn''t want to have a Mecha and be the center of attention?
But the conditions to get the Ghost King Mech were too strict. It was almost impossible for ordinary soldiers like them to obtain it. However, he had heard that someone in his Base City had used a lot of points to directly exchange for a Ghost King Mech, bing the idol of many people in the Base City. He just didn''t expect that the Ghost King Mech woulde so quickly.
The battle was too intense, and Pan Wei had forgotten that several hours had passed since the battle began. These hours were enough for the Ghost King Mech and the tank troops to rush over from the Base City!
Pan Wei saw it, arge number of tanks slowly advancing behind them, countless cannon shells flying from afar, falling into the oceanic Mutant Beasts and blowingrge holes, killing countless oceanic Mutant Beasts.
Among them, the most numerous were the ck Lion Tanks, followed by the Grizzly Tanks, Rhino Tanks, and Hurricane Tanks purchased from Red g, which were now very famous, and many people could name them.
Pan Wei was overjoyed, the main force of the Base City had finally arrived!
The Ghost King Mech took the lead,ser firing, burning the oceanic Mutant Beasts to charcoal on the spot, with stunning power.
A huge oceanic Mutant Beast rushed up, seemingly wanting to take down the Ghost King Mech, but the Ghost King Mech''s huge hand reached out and grabbed the oceanic Mutant Beast, lifting it up and tearing it apart. The blood and flesh bathed its body, and at that moment, the Ghost King Mech brought endless shock to humanity.
In addition to the Ghost King Mech, there was another Mecha in the other Base City, the Centurion Mecha, which didn''t look as good as the Ghost King Mech, but its power was not weak at all.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Centurion Mecha''s cannon fired, the sound deafening, and no one dared to stand nearby. The sound could almost burst people''s eardrums.
The cannon shells fell into the oceanic Mutant Beasts, and after a loud bang, there was nothing left. The Mutant Beasts'' bodies were blown into pieces.
The reinforcements from the two Base Cities finally arrived, and the attack of the oceanic Mutant Beasts was finally contained, but their numbers were still not decreasing.
Meanwhile, on Su Chen''s battleship, the destroyers and cruisers also joined the battle, with the protection of the dolphins and giant squids, they killed oceanic Mutant Beasts that were beyond imagination.
It can be said that relying solely on these warships, they had killed at least hundreds of thousands of oceanic Mutant Beasts.
Among them, the destructive power of the two submarines was still terrifying, but the only regret was that they couldn''t attack continuously and needed some reloading time.
The Seventh Order Mutant Beasts knew that these warships were too threatening, and theyunched many attacks, but were all blocked. The most infuriating thing for them was that, clearly, they were all oceanic Mutant Beasts, so why were these two kinds of Mutant Beasts helping humans?
For this reason, the Seventh Order Mutant Beast appeared personally, found a Seventh Order Giant Squid, and persuaded it to switch sides. But what weed it was a thick phlegm from the Giant Squid, ck ink directly enveloping the Seventh Order Mutant Beast, almost choking it to death.
"Kill, kill these traitors for me!" The Seventh Order Mutant Beast was angry.
In its eyes, the dolphins and giant squids were traitors who had betrayed them. Mutant Beasts never showed mercy to traitors.
"Commander, the warship losses have reached two-fifths, and the losses of the dolphins and giant squids have exceeded three-fifths," Tanya reported.
"Well, it''s time for it to appear."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 281: Theyre All Movie Stars!
Chapter 281: They''re All Movie Stars!
Just as all the Mutant Beasts were preparing to clear the dolphins and Giant Squids from the river, a huge wave suddenly appeared, followed by an unparalleled giant figure, towering up to a hundred meters high and blocking out the sky.
The many oceanic Mutant Beasts looked over, their faces changing drastically. This height and aura represented the king of the ocean!
"Greetings to the great king!" All the oceanic Mutant Beasts dared not move, and respectfully shouted towards the towering figure.
Even the oceanic Mutant Beasts who were in the midst of fighting humans stopped their battles. This was respect for the king.
St!
A Red Alert soldier just happened to shoot through the body of a Mutant Beast, causing it to drop from the side of the warship. The Mutant Beast''s eyes stared at the soldier, seemingly questioning why it was being killed at this time.
The Red Alert soldier had no expression on his face and continued shooting at the Mutant Beasts below.
The Seventh Order Mutant Beasts were anxious in their hearts. They dared not move, but humans would not hesitate. If they continued like this, more of them would die.
Looking up, it saw something strange. It had never seen this king before.
But then it thought, the ocean was so vast, it was not surprising that a newly born king was unknown.
"Your Majesty, humans are attacking our brethren. Should we show them what we''re made of?" the Seventh Order Mutant Beast asked.
"No need to hurry, all units stay put." A grand voice resounded, and the oceanic Mutant Beasts dared not move even more.
Dying at the hands of humans was one thing, but disobeying the king''s orders would be even worse.
When this figure appeared, Su Chen''s mouth twitched, because he never expected that the Giant Squid would be like this.
The previous Giant Squid, apart from itsrger size, was no different from an octopus. But now, the Giant Squid, besides having an appearance simr to an octopus, did not look like one at all.
Have you ever seen apletely ck Giant Squid?
It was precisely because of this that the oceanic Mutant Beasts did not associate this king with the traitorous Giant Squid.
"Human, stop attacking, or these warships will be scrap at the bottom of the river!" the Giant Squid shouted in the direction of the warships. This shout made the oceanic Mutant Beasts excited. With the king present, their actions were stable!
They did not consider where this king came from.
Su Chen himself did not expect the Giant Squid to be like this. He just quietly brought it here. After reaching the eighth order, Giant Squid seemed to have the ability to grow and shrink, and quickly rushed here.
"Is the Giant Squid''s transformation rted to its evolutionary temte?" Su Chen asked System.
"The Giant Squid''s evolutionary temte is a magic pattern type. Depending on the magic pattern type it uses, its attributes can change. ck represents the dark attribute," System exined.
Dark attribute? It sounded impressive?
Since the Giant Squid had spoken, as Commander, Su Chen naturally had to cooperate. How could he not act to make those Mutant Beasts obediently send themselves to their deaths?
This time, Su Chen had prepared a script for the oceanic Mutant Beasts.
"All units, stop attacking!"
With Su Chen''smand, all Red Alert units stopped their attacks. As for the soldiers who hade from Base City, upon hearing this voice, they were stunned for a moment and then continued on their way.
This was a good opportunity to score points. A bunch of stationary Mutant Beasts were just targets!
Unexpectedly, the Celestial Armors that were patrolling in the sky suddenly appeared in front of the humans and knocked them all down one by one.
"Hey, what are you doing? We''re on the same side!" someone shouted indignantly.
"The Commander has ordered all units to stop attacking. Haven''t you heard?" a faint voice came from the Mecha.
"Hey, this is the first time I''ve heard of such an order. Shouldn''t we take this opportunity to kill more Mutant Beasts and increase their numbers?" The person was very dissatisfied.
This time, there was no answer, only a giant sword was ced in front of the person''s eyes, almost piercing his neck.
Cold sweat dripped from the person''s forehead. He didn''t expect that just by questioning, death would be so close. It was too exciting.
"What is the punishment for not obeying the Commander''s orders during wartime ording to humanw?"
The person finally remembered that the overallmander this time was not their Controller, but this Commander Su Chen, the main force in this battle and the subordinate of the Controller. They were just here to gain some benefits.
Not obeying the Commander''s orders could result in being beaten half to death or executed on the spot, and no one dared to object!
Humanw during war was so strict that it was harsh, but it was precisely because of such harshws that humans could survive to this day.
"I...I was wrong." The person surrendered.
The Celestial Armors retracted their giant sword and flew into the sky. The person sat down on the ground, his face full of fear.
Su Chen didn''t care about these small matters. He sat in his chair and his voice spread to the surrounding area, "Oceanic King, do you have something to say?"
"Human, you are the Commander this time, let these warships move away, or else..." Giant Squid said as it extended a huge tentacle and hit the shore, creating a crack several tens of meters long and letting river water flow in, creating a small river.
"Oh, are you trying to use force to coerce me? Don''t think that I don''t have a King on my side and that I''ll be afraid of you!" Su Chen pretended to be angry and shouted.
"Stubborn!" Giant Squid sneered, and then shouted to the oceanic Mutant Beasts behind it, "All Mutant Beasts of Seventh Order and above,e over here!"
When the King spoke, who dared not to obey?
Even though a King had instructed them before they came not to expose all of their Seventh Order Mutant Beasts, it was now in front of a real King. Who would dare to talk back?
Soon, at least 20 Seventh Order Mutant Beasts emerged from the back, one by one.
These were all the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts that were part of the oceanic Mutant Beasts'' vanguard, hiding among the rest and impossible to find.
No one knew that a strange smile appeared on Su Chen''s lips.
"Your Majesty, shall we break through the human defense line directly?" A Seventh Order Mutant Beast was very excited. This was the first time it had been in such close contact with a King, which was very lucky for it.
"No need,"
"Why not?!" all the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts were stunned.
The next second, they knew why. Countless cannonballs rained down from the sky, including tworge torpedoes!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 282: Not Worth a Single Blow
Chapter 282: Not Worth a Single Blow
When the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts died, they never imagined that the king they had always revered was merely one of Su Chen''s subordinates.
From beginning to end, this was all just a show. They were all extras, and once the y was over, the extras were no longer needed.
However, in this case, leaving the stage meant death!
The death of all the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts caused great chaos among the other oceanic Mutant Beasts, who were all under theirmand. With their leader dead, they were thrown into a state of panic.
After the explosion, even their king had disappeared. Did that mean their king had also been killed in the st?
Thankfully, System did not restrict Su Chen from using powers above the eighth order. Otherwise, the Giant Squid would not have been able to make an appearance. Without the help of the Giant Squid, Su Chen would have had no choice but to employ a brute force method to kill all of the oceanic Mutant Beasts in order to find the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts.
Organized and unorganized are two very different things. If Su Chen and the oceanic Mutant Beasts had shed head-on while under the control of the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts, they may not have been able to kill all the Mutant Beasts before losing all their ships.
Su Chen used facts to show everyone the consequences ofcking the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts.
Not worth a single blow!
The oceanic Mutant Beasts had acquired intelligence and began to have various thoughts. Previously, they had been suppressed by the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts and dared not act out. But now that the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts were dead and their king was nowhere to be seen, some wanted to escape while others wanted to charge forward. The resulting chaos caused them to be easy targets.
Su Chen was quite satisfied with the situation. With so many Mutant Beasts, he was able to gain a lot of energy, at least several tens of millions worth, replenishing the energy he had lost.
Most importantly, the deaths of so many Mutant Beasts were a harsh warning to the oceanic Mutant Beasts. They probably wouldn''t dare to cause trouble for humanity in the short term.
The scene here was transmitted directly to the main force of the battle through video. When they found out that Su Chen had only used a fleet to stop millions of Mutant Beasts and even wiped them out, they were all shocked.
"I must be blind. How is this possible?"
"Even here, we had to use most of the forces from two Base Cities just to barely hold off these Mutant Beasts, but over there, they managed to stop them easily?"
"No wonder His Majesty chose him to be themander this time. He does have the ability. We were just too arrogant."
The people from two Base Cities were stunned by the video, andpared to them, it seemed too easy over there.
Of course, they learned from the soldiers over there that the situation was not so simple. The battle was intense, and Su Chen''s warships had suffered significant losses. It was only because Su Chen had killed a king and arge number of Seventh Order Mutant Beasts in one fell swoop that they were able to achieve this oue.
This showed that Su Chen had weapons capable of killing Eighth Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts!
If they knew that the so-called killed Eighth Order Mutant Beast was just a part of the show Su Chen put on, they might copse.
What Su Chen wanted was not just a victory, but...all of the Mutant Beasts!
So the Controllers from two Base Cities, along with the Controller from Haichen City, received an order to mobilize all their forces and intercept all the oceanic Mutant Beasts from the estuary. He was going to make dumplings!
The three Controllers were stunned by Su Chen''s n. They were going to make dumplings out of nearly ten million Mutant Beasts like that? But before they knew it, they were the ones being used.
Su Chen said one sentence, and they had no way to object: "I will send Lizard Dragon over to help you."
Lizard Dragon was well known. It used to be a newly promoted Eighth Order Mutant Beast in human territory, but it suddenly disappeared some time ago and unexpectedly became one of Su Chen''s subordinates.
Imagine an Eighth Order Mutant Beast stationed at the estuary. Which Mutant Beast without brains would dare to cross?
With this in mind, the Controllers of the three Base Cities immediately ordered their forces to go to the estuary and kill some Mutant Beasts along the way.
Wind Tide was confident about this n. Even if they couldn''t wipe out humanity, they would at least cause serious damage.
But it never urred to them that in less than half a day, news came that the n had failed!
"How is this possible? How could my n fail?" Wind Tide refused to believe it.
An Eighth Order Mutant Beast told Wind Tide that its Beast ve in the human ranks had informed it that the oceanic Mutant Beasts had not even entered the middle of the river before being stopped. All the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts had died, and the remaining Mutant Beasts were just weaklings withrge numbers.
Wind Tide bit off a huge bone in its mouth, and mes appeared in its eyes, burning fiercely.
"Humanity! Humanity!!!"
This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. An Emperor transmitted the message, other Emperors were trapped, and humanity was definitely at its weakest. If a massive attack wasunched now, then...
Thinking of this, Wind Tide''s previous idea reappeared. However, the Eighth Order Mutant Beast soon informed Wind Tide that Lizard Dragon had appeared.
"That bastard Lizard Dragon dared to show up?" Wind Tide was furious.
"Lizard Dragon appeared at the estuary, sitting there, and now no oceanic Mutant Beast dares to enter the river. It seems that humanity wants to eat all the oceanic Mutant Beasts in the river."
Wind Tide was startled. Had humanity''s strength reached this level? Did they bring out most of their forces?
But reality was a p in the face. The Eighth Order Mutant Beast told Wind Tide that humanity only brought out the forces from two or three Base Cities to stop the Mutant Beasts. Of course, the main force was still at the Red Alert base.
The Red Alert base was well-known among the Mutant Beasts. Which high-level Mutant Beast didn''t know about its existence? It was an incredible power that seemed to have suddenly emerged in the past few decades and had never been heard of before.
One Red Alert base had destroyed Wind Tide''s n. Wind Tide was almost going crazy.
"No, I have to be calm and elegant. When the big guyes out, humanity will undoubtedly die!"
At the estuary, Lizard Dragon transformed into its true form and stood on the bank. It didn''t like water. If it weren''t for the Commander''s order, it wouldn''t even want to get close to the river.
Beside Lizard Dragon was a smaller Lizard Dragon, its child, always following behind it.
When the Base City soldiers rushed over and saw such a huge Mutant Beast, they were almost scared into firing their weapons, but they were stopped by the Controllers.
They knew that the Lizard Dragon in front of them was no longer the Eighth Order Mutant Beast it used to be. It was now just one of Su Chen''s pets.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 283: The Feasting Frenzy
Chapter 283: The Feasting Frenzy
This was a big event!
Humans had actually taken the upper hand, surrounding arge number of oceanic Mutant Beasts and slowly killing them.
This was something that had never happened since the appearance of the Apocalypse!
The people of the three Base Cities were more excited than ever. They could earn a lot of points by killing Mutant Beasts now, and after the battle was over, they would receive many rewards. Where else could they find such a good opportunity?
The battle was being discussed all over the inte. People were saying that only Commander Su Chen could have achieved such results with his skillfulmand. If someone else hade, they would have died miserably.
Some people in the Base Cities further away were tempted.
They nned to rent a helicopter together and go to the river to pick up some bargains.
But when they set off, they found that many others had the same idea. Some who couldn''t rent a helicopter simply drove cars to the river. Everyone was rubbing their hands in anticipation, ready to feast on this banquet.
Of course, the people of the three Base Cities were furious. They had fought so hard for this, and now others wereing to pick the fruits of theirbor?
The Controllers of the three Base Cities dered on the forum that they couldn''t guarantee the safety of anyone who wasn''t from the three Base Cities or nearby Gathering ces.
People have a herd mentality. If one person does something, they might be afraid, but if many people do the same thing, they won''t believe that the Controllers of the three Base Cities will dare to take action against them.
There were too many oceanic Mutant Beasts, and even the warriors of the three Base Cities couldn''t eliminate them in a short time.
In addition, the depth of the river allowed some Mutant Beasts to hide below, reducing the efficiency of killing them. Eventually, people from other Base Cities arrived.
A helicopter rushed from a distant Base City at the fastest speed. When they arrived and saw Mutant Beasts all over the river, their eyes turned red.
With just a few shots, they could kill many Mutant Beasts, earning them points!
"Brothers, it''s time to feast!"
The people in the helicopter began to shoot crazily.
The appearance of one helicopter didn''t attract much attention, but when arge number of helicopters appeared, the people of the three Base Cities finally realized that something was wrong.
"Those helicopters don''t seem to be from our three Base Cities," one person said to another.
"Could it be people from other Base Cities? They''re shameless. We killed these Mutant Beasts, and they want to take advantage of us. They should ask for our permission!" The person was clearly hot-tempered.
The matter was quickly reported to the Controllers. Their faces turned ugly.
"Make them go back!" The Controller of Hai Chen City contacted one of the Controllers of the Base Cities, shouting in a low voice.
"This is their personal action, and I have no right to interfere." The voice of the other Controller sounded helpless. In fact, the Controller of Hai Chen City had already discovered that some of the helicopters belonged to the authorities, i.e., the subordinates of the person on the phone.
"You''re ruthless!" The Controller of Hai Chen City hung up the phone in anger. In this situation, he dared not order his subordinates to stop those people. After all, using force against their fellow humans would be a kind of betrayal.
Their behavior was shameful, but in the face of huge benefits, what was a little face worth?
Gradually, more and more people who weren''t from the three Base Cities arrived. Their numbers were not fewer than those of the people from the three Base Cities. In the end, they even tried to drive away the people from the three Base Cities and share the oceanic Mutant Beasts in the river.
Without the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts guarding them, the oceanic Mutant Beasts were no match for the people. They becamembs to be ughtered. These people had never encountered such weak Mutant Beasts before. Their eyes were like those of seeing beautiful women.
As these people were happily killing Mutant Beasts, they suddenly noticed that the sky had turned dark.
Arge number of Celestial Armors appeared in the sky, blocking the sun. The people took a quick nce and continued to kill Mutant Beasts.
Crack! Bang!
Suddenly, someone discovered that a Celestial Armor had appeared on top of a helicopter, grabbed the helicopter''s rotor, and forcefully stopped it, causing an explosion on the top of the helicopter and attracting the attention of countless people.
The people on the helicopter were almost scared to death. If it weren''t for the Celestial Armor holding onto the helicopter, they would have sunk into the river by now.
After the shock, the people on the helicopter were furious and shouted at the Celestial Armor, "What the f*ck? Are you blind? Do you know how much this helicopter costs?"
This person seemed to believe that the Celestial Armor wouldn''t harm him, as humanw prohibits civil war.
But he was too naive!
"Without the Commander''smand, soldiers from non-three Base Cities are to be expelled. Any resistance..."
As the Celestial Armor spoke, it suddenly let go of the helicopter, causing it to plummet straight down.
The person''s face still had an expression of disbelief, unable to believe that he had really been thrown out.
This was several hundred meters high, and they weren''t Transcendents above the Sixth Order. Falling would mean certain death.
"Ah!!!"
A scream came from inside the helicopter, and the sound abruptly stopped when it fell into the river.
The surroundings suddenly became very quiet. They were stunned, no one expected that the Celestial Armor would actually kill someone, and in front of so many people. Was Su Chen crazy?
Of course, Su Chen wasn''t crazy. He had already reserved these spoils of war, and at most, he would give some to the three Base Cities. As for people from other Base Cities who had no contribution, they still wanted to take advantage of the situation? Dream on!
This was just a warning. If anyone else dared to act, the Celestial Armor would show them what the consequences would be.
From start to finish, Su Chen only wanted to use the power of humanity, but that didn''t mean he would tolerate all human behavior. These were two different things.
The System''s mission clearly told him that he would control all Base Cities in the future. For some disobedient people, death was the only oue.
Su Chen took a sip of tea with a satisfied smile and asked casually, "Tanya, how''s the situation over there?"
"Commander, those people have been intimidated, but I suspect they will report this to the Controller of their Base City, or even to the Emperor."
"Let them say what they want. If the Emperor can''t see through this, then he doesn''t deserve to be Emperor." Su Chen didn''t care.
At the same time, a post appeared on the forum: Is the Commander of Red Alert a human traitor?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 284: Traitors, Go to Hell!
Chapter 284: Traitors, Go to Hell!
Commander Su Chen of the Red Alert base is a name that is well-known by now.
If anyone doesn''t know who Su Chen is, they would surely be looked down upon, as their daily lives now revolve around the Red Alert base.
Just take the firstmunication for example, it was only made possible with the Red Alert base''s satellite. Without the Red Alert base, they would still be living in the age wheremunication was difficult.
And all kinds of weapons are made by the Red Alert base, it can be said that without the Red Alert base, they wouldn''t have such a good life now.
From these aspects, if Commander Su Chen of the Red Alert base was a traitor to humanity, what would others be?
They are inferior in every waypared to him, can they not even be considered traitors?
Scum?
But if Su Chen is not a traitor to humanity, his order to kill his subordinates on the river is a betrayal of humanity.
Humanw stiptes that humans are not allowed to have civil wars. The initiator will be treated as a traitor to humanity.
With so many people around, and the fact that the killing was done in public by Su Chen''s Celestial Armor, it was clear to countless pairs of eyes. And the driver of the Celestial Armor even said that it was Commander''s order!
This means that Su Chen killed someone, and therefore Su Chen is a traitor to humanity.
For a time, there was a lot of debate on the inte about this.
Some people believed that Su Chen was innocent. It was those people from the Base Cities who were too much. Clearly, these victories were achieved by the Red Alert base and the three Base Cities, with the Red Alert base ying the main role. The other Base Cities yed a role of less than 10%.
In this situation, those people from the other Base Cities still want to share the benefits, is this behavior forgivable?
Another group of people firmly believed that Su Chen was a traitor to humanity. Those people could have been warned, but Su Chen didn''t give them the chance and killed them on the spot. Is this behavior forgivable?
About half an hourter, Emperor Kong stood up and specifically told all of humanity that those people brought it upon themselves, and that Su Chen did nothing wrong!
The human world was in an uproar!
Even the Emperor was speaking up for Su Chen, when did Su Chen be so well-connected?
Most people believed the words of the Emperor, after all, the Emperor''s authority was still there. But there were still some people who were stirring up trouble behind the scenes, constantly smearing Su Chen. As for smearing the Emperor, they didn''t have the guts.
After all, Su Chen was not an Emperor, they could say whatever they wanted.
For the Base City soldiers who came to get a share of the spoils, Su Chen is a demon, but for the three Base Cities that participated in the Battle of the Great River, Su Chen is their guardian angel.
Without interference from the other Base Cities, they spent several days finally clearing the ocean Mutant Beasts in the Great River.
They all knew that it was impossible to kill all the ocean Mutant Beasts in the Great River. They had to leave some seeds behind so that the water products wouldn''t be cut off.
If those ocean Mutant Beasts that escaped knew that humans were only using them to enrich their aquatic products, they would probably cry.
As for the aftermath, Su Chen left it to his subordinates to handle. As a Commander, he didn''t need to personally get involved in such matters.
"Go find out which Base Cities came to pick up the scraps this time." Su Chen instructed Tanya. He now felt like he had someone waiting on him at all times, which was really nice.
In the past, his super soldiers were scarce, and everyone had their own things to do. How could they afford to do such extravagant things?
Now that there are many super soldiers, Su Chen can finally act recklessly.
Soon, Tanya received the news: "Commander, there are five Base Cities participating this time, and two of them are Base Cities controlled by the Commander."
"Even my subordinates'' Base Cities are participating, they have some nerve. Block allmunication signals from these five Base Cities and recall all Red Alert Group, Red g, and Red Alert Snacks stationed there." Su Chen gave the order.
Tanya nodded and immediately gave the order.
Since Libra had thoroughly studied psychic techniques,munication between different soldiers no longer required face-to-face contact. They couldmunicate directly through psychic dialogue, which was very convenient.
Of course, the most convenient was the dialogue between Su Chen and other soldiers, which was unbreakable. Psychic dialogue, on the other hand, had the possibility of leakage, provided the other party was a strong expert in psychic abilities.
With Tanya''smand, all Red Alert Soldiers stationed in the five Base Cities were evacuated.
Their actions were very sudden, and no one expected them to leave like this.
Some people who were preparing to buy goods in the store were directly kicked out.
Naturally, this big event reached the ears of the Base City Controllers, and they couldn''t believe that the Red Alert base would dare to do such a thing.
When they wanted to use their phones, they were shocked to find that there was no signal. It was not just them, but all the people in the five Base Cities found that their phones had no signal.
Now the five Base Cities have returned to their old days.
When a person is used to a convenient life, how can they adapt to suddenly returning to the days without a phone?
Suddenly, countless people marched on the streets, asking the Controllers to apologize to the Red Alert Commander, restoremunication, and bring back the Red Alert Group.
The three Base Cities that were not controlled by Su Chen were okay, but the two Base City Controllers controlled by Su Chen suddenly thought of something.
In fact, when they controlled the two Base Cities, Su Chen''s super soldiers encountered the previous Controllers. The current Controllers are neers, and they only know some information. Otherwise, they would not have done such foolish things.
These two Controllers were a little scared, but it was toote.
"Tanya, our control over the Base Cities under us is not strong enough. Send out some Seventh Order Soldiers to watch those Controllers and don''t let them do such foolish things again."
"Yes, Commander." Tanya felt ashamed because one of the Base Cities involved in the incident was one that she had handled in the past.
At this time, Emperor Kong''smunication came.
"Su Chen, I will handle this matter. I hope you can show mercy to your subordinates." Emperor Kong said seriously.
He knew Su Chen''s strength, with several Imperial soldiers under him. This was not an ordinary person. If Su Chen were forced to betray humanity, that would be humanity''s loss.
If it weren''t for his position, Emperor Kong really wanted to shout at those stupid people, "Go to hell with your betrayal!"
If Su Chen really betrayed humanity, humanity would have been doomed!
Not to mention the Red Alert base under Su Chen, just the several Imperial soldiers under hismand could make humanity suffer a great deal.
"A bunch of fools!" Emperor Kong cursed to himself.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 285: The Eternal Theme, Evolution!
Chapter 285: The Eternal Theme, Evolution!
"Commander, I just passed the second stage of the test," a voice suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s mind. It was Su Yi''s voice.
Su Chen was surprised. It had been several days since Su Yi went through the test, and he had just passed the second stage. Was the second stage really that difficult?
"I know what the first stage was about, but what''s the second stage?" Su Chen asked curiously.
After Su Yi finished the first test, he told him about it. Su Chen didn''t expect to encounter a fake version of himself in the test, and he even had to kill his own subordinates. It was ridiculous and made himugh until he had abs.
As a Soldier of himself, there was no possibility of betrayal. How could he kill such a loyal Soldier? It seemed that the illusion didn''t really understand his situation and was just making things up.
The second stage was much more difficult than the first one. It relied on one''s own strength, and Su Yi had to fight against ten enemies with increasing levels of strength. The first enemy was of simr strength to Su Yi, and the tenth enemy was twice as strong as him!
In this situation, Su Yi had to kill all the enemies to pass the second stage. These enemies were not real, but rather biological creations with artificially given strength, like disposable products, ording to the artificial intelligence inside the test.
Su Chen never thought that eighth-level powerhouses could be mass-produced. If he obtained this technology, it would be easy to wipe out Mutant Beasts. He thought of the synthetic monster technology he obtained earlier, which seemed to havee from the ruins. No wonder the Human Emperor wanted to enter the ruins; there were so many good things inside. As long as humans obtained some of them, they could defeat the Mutant Beasts and be the masters of the Earth again.
Fortunately, Su Yi had plenty of rest time after defeating each enemy, giving him time to fully recover before continuing the next battle. The reason why it took so long was that Su Yi was severely injured when he fought the ninth enemy and wasted a lot of time recovering.
Even now, Su Yi''s body was in tatters, lying in a nutrient tank filled with green liquid, recovering.
The strength of thest enemy was too powerful, but Su Yi triggered his second evolution at the critical moment and defeated him.
Su Chen opened Su Yi''s evolution temte and looked at it. His evolution count had increased from one to two, but there was no change in his potential or evolution direction.
After his second evolution, Su Yi''s strength had been significantly enhanced, second only to Ju Ling in terms of power.
Just as he was thinking this, Guangtou Qiang''s voice also appeared: "Commander, I passed the second stage of the test."
Unlike Su Yi, Guangtou Qiang had relied solely on his body to pass the second stage of the test. The enemies were strong, but not strong enough to break his body. Guangtou Qiang did not trigger a second evolution, which was a bit of a pity.
As for the monarchs who went in, neither Su Yi nor Guangtou Qiang knew their situation. Each of them seemed to have been separated and had not seen each other after entering.
"What''s the next stage?" Su Yi asked uncertainly.
"It seems to be a quiz," Su Yi replied.
Su Chen was taken aback. A quiz? What was this?
Out of curiosity, he borrowed Su Yi''s eyes and looked at the scene before him.
It was a room that looked like a ssroom, and only Su Yi was sitting there. Suddenly, writing appeared on the ckboard in front of him.
Species Evolution!
Then a synthesized mechanical voice appeared, "Challenger, you havepleted the second evolution. In terms of evolution, you have the most number of times among this batch of challengers. I want to hear your understanding of evolution."
Su Yi''s expression did not change. He did not expect to have to answer a question. Was this the third challenge?
Through Su Yi''s eyes, Su Chen also saw the question and was speechless.
An artificial intelligence actually asked such a profound question. What was the point?
Could it be that the selected master had to not only have strength but also intelligence?
Su Yi did not hesitate and answered directly, "Evolution is the increase of strength!"
Su Yi deeply understood this. It was only by triggering his second evolution that he was able to survive from the hands of the final enemy. Otherwise, he would have been dead by now.
"Well said. Regardless of any species, the first and most obvious growth after evolution is in strength. If strength does not increase, then even if it is evolution, it is still a failed evolution. But..."
Su Chen knew that the twist wasing. Whenever the word "but" appeared, there would be a major turning point.
"There is also evolution that urs in order to survive. In this case, the increase in strength is of no help to evolution. In such a situation, do challengers still think that evolution is simply an increase in strength?"
Su Yi''s expression remained unchanged. "I will only answer once."
"A very individualistic challenger. Sometimes extreme ideas are quite good. The third challenge is over. Now you can wait for the other challengers to finish the test, and then select one of you to be the new master here."
Suddenly, Su Yi spoke up. "Why decide on a new master so quickly? Wouldn''t it be better to let more challengerse in for the test?"
This was Su Chen''s question. He felt that the artificial intelligence was in too much of a rush. In theory, arge number of people should enter here, and the best master should be selected from among them. This seemed a bit too casual.
"This is the old master''smand, and I cannot change it," said the artificial intelligence calmly.
This reason was good, and Su Chen could not refute it. It''s just that he faintly felt that there was something strange about this ancient ruin.
On Guangtou Qiang''s side, the answer was simr to Su Yi''s. After all, they were all Su Chen''s subordinates. However, no one knew the situation of the other monarchs.
The attack by the Oceanic Mutant Beasts failed, but it provided humans with a lot of meat and Energy Crystals. This made Wind Tide angry, and he directly bombed several mountains.
The other eighth-level Mutant Beasts got the news and withdrew from the four major battle lines. Humans did not pursue them, and it was not yet time for a major war.
In this battle, humans learned that they had a new monarch, a female monarch. This was the first time.
Ling Monarch, this was what people called Ju Ling.
Ju Ling was disdainful of this. She did not care about the title of monarch. She would rather stand by Commander''s side and do her job well.
Back at the base, Ju Ling''s first priority was to find Tanya. "I heard that Commander made you his personal maid?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 286: Battle for the Maid!
Chapter 286: Battle for the Maid!
Tanya was busy calcting the food storage at the base when she heard Ju Ling''s voice. She simply nced at Ju Ling and said, "During the Battle of the Great River, the Commander assigned me to be his maid. What''s the problem?"
For Tanya, being a maid was not a shameful thing. Being able to stay by the Commander''s side all day was a good thing that not everyone could experience.
Tanya was not the only one with this idea. Every super unit wanted to stand by the Commander''s side and protect him.
Since Ju Ling let Su Chen disappear in front of herst time, she had been ashamed of it and was eager for more power.
If it weren''t for Su Chen ordering Ju Ling to guard the eastern front, she would have been toozy to go and would have preferred to stay by the Commander''s side to protect him.
It never urred to her that with one careless move, the Commander would let Tanya be his personal maid. How could Ju Ling endure this?
Currently, there were only a few female super units, and Yun Ru and Libra were both young girls who couldn''t take care of others. The only remaining adult women were Tanya and Ju Ling.
In other words, only the two of them were suitable for the maid position.
Ju Ling couldn''t interfere with the Commander''s orders, but making Tanya back down would achieve her goal just the same.
From here, it could be seen that Red Alert units did have personal emotions, they just dedicated everything to the Commander.
Once it involved the Commander, their intelligence skyrocketed.
"I am the first super unit under the Commander, in terms of seniority, I am your senior. As for time, I have been with the Commander the longest, and I know everything about him. Only I am qualified to be the Commander''s maid!" Ju Ling lifted her head slightly, her eyes sharp and straight at Tanya.
Tanya chuckled, her blonde hair shining in the sunlight. "Ju Ling, bing the Commander''s maid is not about seniority or time, but about serving the Commander. Do you know how to do that?"
Ju Ling''s expression changed slightly. She really didn''t know how to do that.
Tanya''s existence can still be found in Red Alert, but as for Ju Ling, even Su Chen hadn''t discovered everything about her, as if Ju Ling were a person who appeared out of thin air.
ording to the System''s exnation, Ju Ling belonged to a certain folk version of super units, and this folk version might only be an iplete set of data that had not yet been released, hence this situation.
Simrly, Guangtou Qiang was also a very special super unit.
Ju Ling had no past, her mind only filled with things about Snipers and somemon knowledge. She had never served anyone before.
"I can learn!" Ju Ling said.
"The Commander doesn''t have time to wait for you to learn how to be a maid. You should go out and fight on the battlefield. There''s no need for another person to be a maid, one is enough." Tanya smiled slightly and left Ju Ling''s side.
Ju Ling was a bit dazed and didn''t even notice when Tanya left.
Su Chen didn''t know that his two super units were fighting for the maid position.
If he knew, he would probably think that one was not enough and would want another one!
Su Chen sat in themand room, lightly tapping the armrest and making a ttering sound. He wasn''t bored, he was waiting for the results from the ruins.
Currently, Su Yi and Guangtou Qiang had been waiting for two hours, and there was still no result.
There were many Human Emperors who went in this time, and if something happened to them in there, it would be bad.
At this moment, Su Chen received a message from Emperor Kong that White Emperor, Emperor Yu, Eastern Emperor, and Western Emperor had alle out of the ruins, and although they were injured, they were alright.
"So that means only my elder brother is still inside?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. His elder brother was indeed a Human Emperor second only to South Emperor. He must have a chance to break through the second level.
Not long after, Su Yi told Su Chen that everyone had passed the second level and arrived at the third level.
After waiting for a while, Su Yi said, "Commander, the artificial intelligence has let us enter an instrument to test our physical fitness."
Just then, the System''s voice suddenly appeared, "Alert, alert! There is an unknown presence invading the consciousness of super unit Guangtou Qiang and Red Alert Soldier Su Yi. The System needs to activate the unit protection mode, which requires a consumption of five million energy. Would the owner like to pay?"
Su Chen was surprised. He had guessed it right. The artificial intelligence inside the ruins was not benevolent!
"Can we retaliate?" Su Chen said in a deep voice.
"Retaliation requires double the energy consumption."
"I agree to pay. Let''s give it a good beating!" Su Chen waved his right fist. Whoever dared to attack him would die!
In an instant, an invisible film enveloped Su Yi and Guangtou Qiang, and the consciousness that had invaded the two of them screamed sharply.
"It''s impossible! How could there be such high technology on this? This is soul technology that surpasses psychic technology! No!!"
The voice abruptly stopped, and the two suddenly popped out of the instrument. A hint of fear appeared on their faces. If the Commander had not acted just now, they would have been upied by a strange consciousness.
In front of that consciousness, the two of them were like a grain of sand under a Giant''s foot, too far apart.
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something, his eyes widened, "No, my elder brother is still inside!"
"System, can you protect Zhu Hui?"
"Master, Su Yi and Guangtou Qiang belong to your subordinates and are associated with the System. I can remotely protect them, but Zhu Hui has no rtion with me. I am powerless to help him."
Su Chen sighed. He also knew that he was being unrealistic. Even his two subordinates could not resist the invasion of that consciousness. How could Zhu Hui resist it?
At this moment, in a certain location in the ruins, Emperor Ming walked out of an instrument, but his expression waspletely different from before.
Emperor Ming was a man who appeared somewhat cold in front of outsiders, but in front of his familiar people, he was a funny guy.
But now, Emperor Ming had a terrifying expression on his face. He looked at his hands andughed madly, "Hahaha! I finally have a human body! XXX, wait for me, I will kill you!"
Afterughing, "Emperor Ming" seemed to sense something. He frowned, "What''s going on? Why didn''t I sense the other two consciousnesses? Did the upation fail? How is that possible? Who on this can destroy my consciousness?"
"Emperor Ming" was not happy. He instinctively waved his hand, but after a while, there was no response. He suddenly realized that this body had not been verified and he was not the owner of the ruins.
"Little Green,e out."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 287: Could he be a pervert?
Chapter 287: Could he be a pervert?
"Master, what are your orders?" The voice of the artificial intelligence appeared.
"Bind this body and reset the master''s identity."
"Master, this method cannot be used in the program you have set. The master can follow the program andplete all the tests step by step to ultimately be the new master."
A trace of anger appeared on Emperor Ming''s face. "You fool, bind it again for me. If you don''t, I''ll destroy this useless program!"
"Master, even if you threaten Little Green, it won''t work. These programs were established by the master, and you should know better than anyone that Little Green''s behavior is executed ording to the master''s initial settings." Little Green''s voice was steady.
Of course, Emperor Ming knew this. After all, he didn''t need a program with self-awareness. He wanted a very obedient and rigid program.
"Fortunately, I left a backdoor."
Emperor Ming chuckled. He had considered the possibility of something unexpected happening, such as the AI not obeying his orders. He had secretly left a backdoor, and as long as he used it, he could bypass Little Green and be the master of the ancient ruins.
Just as he was about to use the backdoor, his expression froze as he thought of something.
The backdoor he left behind was hisplete consciousness. But just now, his consciousness had been split into three parts, each entering one of the three bodies. Two of the consciousnesses had already disappeared!
With only one-third of his consciousness left, he couldn''t open the backdoor. This was bad!
Crack!
Emperor Ming punched the instrument next to him in anger. His expression was very gloomy, and he didn''t like this feeling at all.
"What is the next test?"
"The next test is also the final test. Only one person can be the master here. The three challengers need to fight each other to determine thest winner. Only the sole winner can be the new master!"
Emperor Ming grinned. Fighting? This was his favorite thing.
"Challenger No. 3, do you agree to enter the final test?"
"I agree."
In the next second, Emperor Ming''s figure disappeared.
Immediately, three figures appeared in a spacious field. It was like an arena, with walls filled with cheering people who looked like real humans.
Su Yi and Guangtou Qiang were here. They had received Commander''s message and knew that the Emperor Ming in front of them was no longer the old Emperor Ming. His body had been taken over.
"Was it you who wanted to take over my body just now?" Guangtou Qiang shouted at Emperor Ming.
Emperor Ming''s eyes were cold as he looked at Guangtou Qiang and criticized his body. "Hmm, this body has a high level of strength, it''s an excellent body. No wonder Little Green chose him as one of my carriers. The other one is not bad either. Oh, it''s a second-evolved body?!"
It seemed that he was more interested in Su Yi, who hadpleted the second evolution at the eighth level, a rare urrence outside.
Emperor Ming looked at Su Yi''s body with a very thirsty expression, a look that stunned Su Chen.
"Is this guy who took over my brother''s body a pervert? He''s drooling over a man''s body?" Su Chen was speechless.
Zhu Hui''s situation seemed to be in trouble. His body waspletely controlled, and he hoped his brother was okay.
"System, is there any way to extract the consciousness from my brother''s body and eliminate it?"
"The opponent is using a more powerful technology to directly send someone''s consciousness into someone else''s body. Of course, the premise of this method is that the consciousness being sent over must be strong enough. Zhu Hui cannot drive away that consciousness relying on his own power. There is only one way, using psychic techniques!"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He remembered that he had brought Eastern Emperor''s consciousness back from a special psychic space some time ago.
So could he use psychic power to drive out the consciousness in his brother''s body?
But before that, he needed to catch this impostor and not let his brother''s body be ruined. This task seemed somewhat daunting.
"Su Yi, Guangtou Qiang, no matter what method you use, you must capture Emperor Ming alive for me!" Commander ordered.
"Yes, Commander."
The rules of this test were simple: there were no rules. As long as one could defeat the other two challengers, they would win, and thest person standing would be the master of the ruins.
At this moment, Su Yi and Guangtou Qiang made their move.
Su Yi directly applied a body-strengthening buff to Guangtou Qiang, causing his body to turn slightly red and ayer of red membrane to appear on the surface. Guangtou Qiang punched Emperor Ming.
"Hmph!"
Emperor Ming sneered and subconsciously extended a finger to crush Guangtou Qiang.
But he forgot one thing: this body was not his original body.
Bam!
Guangtou Qiang punched him in the face, and Emperor Ming''s body flew out.
It wasn''t over yet. Su Yi took out his own dagger, like a shadow appearing behind Emperor Ming, and shed.
St!
Emperor Ming''s neck was cut, and arge amount of blood spurted out in a spectacr scene.
Su Chen had been experiencing the first-person perspective through the eyes of the two, and it felt great.
If Emperor Ming were an ordinary person, he would have been worried that Su Yi might kill him with that blow. But for an eighth-level emperor, this type of injury was not fatal.
Even if an emperor did not have a heart, they could still survive briefly with the rest of their basic tissue intact.
One must never be careless with the enemy.
Even though Su Yi had severed Emperor Ming''s carotid artery, he didn''t have a trace of smugness on his face. He continued to attack. As long as Emperor Ming didn''t die, it was enough.
Crack!
Su Yi''s face changed. Emperor Ming''s hand had grabbed his wrist at some point, and the immense strength made it impossible for him to break free.
Su Yi was in crisis!
Without any verbalmunication, Guangtou Qiang realized Su Yi''s situation and unleashed his full strength, breaking through the speed of sound!
Guangtou Qiang''s right fist was covered with an unparalleled aura. This was a unique ability of his, and he hade a long way in the direction of strength.
"Go down!" Guangtou Qiang roared, and punched Emperor Ming''s body.
Boom!
The ground shook violently. Guangtou Qiang''s face also changed, his fist was blocked by another hand!
"Hehe, that was close. I''m very satisfied with both of your abilities. If it weren''t for wanting to be the master here again, I would have spared you."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 288: Su Yis New Ability!
Chapter 288: Su Yi''s New Ability!
"Emperor Ming" stood up and grabbed the hands of both Su Yi and Guangtou Qiang, preventing them from using any power.
What kind of sorcery was this?
The two couldn''t understand how "Emperor Ming" had managed to prevent them, two eighth-order powerhouses, from even using their own power.
"It seems you don''t quite understand," said "Emperor Ming." "As you should know, the human body is controlled by the soul. You don''t know? Your level of technology is too low to observe the existence of the soul, but you should at least understand consciousness, right?"
Seeing the two nod, he continued, "The soul is the emperor, and consciousness is the subject. Generally, the emperor does not control the body actively. In most cases, it is controlled by consciousness but needs to report to the soul. I just intercepted a part of your consciousness, causing your soul to produce a misunderstanding. Your body is still under the control of consciousness, but in reality, your body is no longer under its control. It''s that simple."
Su Chen had never heard of this distinction between the soul and consciousness before.
"System, he sounds like he makes sense. So is the development direction of mental technology going to be soul technology?" Su Chen asked.
"Theoretically, that''s correct, but many things are not unique. Mental technology also has other developmental directions. The soul technology he mentioned is just one of them," replied the System.
Su Chen understood. It was like evolution. Before evolution, no one knew what a species would evolve into. The future was uncertain.
It sounded grand, but in reality, "Emperor Ming" was simply using his powerful soul to forcibly intercept a part of their consciousness, causing their souls to produce an illusion. In terms of true strength, "Emperor Ming" was not much stronger than the two, but in terms of soul power, they couldn''tpare.
"Alright, enough small talk. You can go die now," said "Emperor Ming."
He didn''t believe that these two could withstand his soul power. This was his only remaining soul power, and he had used it here.
Earlier, when the two were able to kill two of his consciousnesses, he believed that there must be some special treasure on their bodies. He carefully looked over their bodies but found nothing special, which surprised him.
"Could this be an ident?" he couldn''t help but wonder.
ident or not, they had to die!
"Emperor Ming" smiled wickedly and released one hand from Su Yi''s neck to prepare to strangle him.
Suddenly, "Emperor Ming" panicked. "What''s going on? Why can''t my body move?"
He clearly felt that his whole body was unable to move, as if his consciousness had been cut off.
Su Yi broke free from "Emperor Ming''s" grip and smiled. "Thanks for the exnation earlier. I didn''t know soul power could be used like this."
"It''s impossible. How could you use soul power? Only one in a billion can use soul power!" eximed "Emperor Ming."
"Thanks for the performance earlier. Commander was right. Viins die from talking too much, and you''re a typical example," Su Yi said without hesitation. With a wave of his hand, "Emperor Ming" passed out.
Since Su Yi''s second evolution, he had gained a new passive ability - the ability to copy the abilities of others. He had never used it before, not because he didn''t want to, but because it was a passive ability with no time limit, and its strength was identical to "Emperor Ming''s" current strength.
"Emperor Ming" used soul power against Su Yi, which gave Su Yi the opportunity to use soul power himself. First, he freed himself from his predicament and then used the same method to directly make "Emperor Ming" lose control of himself.
Su Yi was grateful for "Emperor Ming''s" exnation. Without it, even if Su Yi had soul power, he wouldn''t know what to do. "Emperor Ming" made the process clear and gave Su Yi a clear path.
Su Chen watched from start to finish and thought that Su Yi was really lucky. If it weren''t for Su Yi''s new ability, the two of them would have been finished.
Now that "Emperor Ming" was captured, once Su Yi bes the owner of the ancient ruins, all the technology inside could be obtained.
"Artificial intelligence, I am the ultimate winner here. Now I am the new owner, right?" Su Yi shouted into the air.
"Yes, you are the future owner after Little Green. Please verify your identity, master," Little Green''s voice rang out.
"If I give you an order now, will you ept it?"
There was silence in the air, as if the other party was calcting. After a while, the voice replied, "ording to the program, you are already the owner, but you need toplete the final verification. Little Green will follow yourmands."
"Very well, then I give you my firstmand. From now on, your owner will be my Commander. You are not allowed to disobey orders!"
When Su Yi spoke, he naturally exuded an extraordinary aura. After all, he was amanding Soldier, and his leadership was extraordinary. If Su Yi were not under Su Chen''smand, he would definitely be able to be amander!
Little Green was at a loss. It never expected that the new owner would give away the position of owner to someone else before taking up the position. Was this even possible?
If it had its own consciousness, it would probably think that Su Yi was foolish. Unfortunately, it was just an emotionless program. After analyzing the situation, it decided to obey Su Yi''smand.
"Please have the new ownere here for identification," Little Green said.
"Very well, now send us out."
A beam of light shed, and three figures appeared in front of the entrance to the ancient ruins.
This expedition to the ancient ruins was very sessful. Not only did they obtain a seemingly powerful ancient ruin, but they also captured an old antique who had been alive for who knows how long. Even if it was just some of the knowledge he possessed, it could still be very useful.
After a while, the two returned to the base with the unconscious "Emperor Ming" and stood in front of Su Chen.
"Commander, we have fulfilled our mission."
"You did well and didn''t embarrass me." Su Chen praised the two, and they were very happy to hear it. Commander''s approval was the greatest reward for them.
"So, are you going to continue pretending to be dead?" Su Chen asked the unconscious "Emperor Ming."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 289: Death Reaper Les!
Chapter 289: Death Reaper Les!
"Emperor Ming"y motionless on the ground, still unconscious.
"You''ve achieved your goal, aren''t you going to get up? Otherwise, we can''t continue this performance," Su Chen said with a hint of mockery.
At this point, "Emperor Ming" realized that he had indeed been seen through by Su Chen. He stood up, without any trace of embarrassment on his face. For someone who had been alive for an unknown amount of time, what was blushing?
"How did you know I woke up?" he was puzzled. After all, he had immediately disguised himself as unconscious when he woke up.
He was confident that he had not revealed any ws, but Su Chen had seen through his pretense in one sentence.
The reason why he pretended to be unconscious was to find out who was behind these two people.
Su Chen smiled mysteriously, without exnation. It was not something he discovered, but rather a warning from the System.
As long as any unit with hostile intent enters the vicinity of the base, the System will issue an rm. If it was just pretending to be unconscious, it would be fine. Unfortunately, "Emperor Ming" woke up, and his pretense was immediately seen through by Su Chen.
As soon as "Emperor Ming" stood up, he found that he couldn''t move his body. It was still that familiar smell, and a part of his consciousness was severed.
"He can still use my abilities?"
"Emperor Ming" was surprised. He thought Su Yi could only use it a few times at most, or there was a time limit. Now it seems that he guessed wrong.
It was unimaginable that this kind of ability would appear in a human who had undergone a second evolution.
"Can you introduce yourself?" Su Chen observed the unfamiliar Zhu Hui in front of him. Other than some dried bloodstains on his neck, there were no wounds.
In just a short time, his wound had healed. This kind of recovery speed seemed a bit exaggerated.
"Human, I am very interested in you. Let your subordinates let me go, and then submit to me. I can make you the strongest human!" "Emperor Ming" tried to persuade Su Chen, but he seemed to forget that he was the fish on the chopping board, and humans were the chefs.
Su Chen didn''t say anything, just a look. Guangtou Qiang punched "Emperor Ming" in the stomach, and this punch was merciless. It hurt so much that he almost cried out.
If he controlled "Emperor Ming''s" body, he naturally had to bear the pain that came with it. This feeling was not pleasant.
Su Chen sat in his chair, looking down at him: "You need to understand that you are my prisoner. You just need to answer my questions."
"So domineering, a bit interesting," "Emperor Ming" looked at Su Chen with a sinister look. If his body could move, he would definitely rush up and kill Su Chen. In his eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary person, and he would die with just a light touch.
"Since you also have subordinates who can control souls, I pose no threat to you. So why don''t we just chat?" But his smile hadn''tsted for a second before he suffered another heavy blow to the stomach.
"Don''t make me repeat myself. I said you answer," Su Chen''s words made "Emperor Ming" grind his teeth. When was he ever treated like this by someone?
"My real name is very long, in humannguage, it can take a long time to say, but among humans, I am called... Death Reaper Les!" He smiled wickedly.
Death Reaper Les!
This name sounded elegant, but Su Chen was not scared. He made Guangtou Qiang punch him again.
"Emperor Ming," no, it should be Les, was about to cry. I told the truth, and you still hit me?
"I''ve heard of many kinds of grim reaper names, but I''ve never heard of a Les. Do you think I''m scared?" Su Chen''s eyes widened, seemingly intending to let Su Yi join in the beating. Les was panicked.
"I''m not lying, but that was in the human star system before. It''s been so many years, and no one should know of my existence."
From Les'' mouth, Su Chen learned quite a bit about humans.
In this universe, there is not only one race of humans. The Zerg that Su Chen encountered earlier is one of them, and there is also a race called the Protoss.
It sounds impressive, but in reality, the Protoss are just individuals with a higher degree of evolution and stronger individual strength.
The number of Protoss is scarce, and each one gives themselves a god-like title. For example, Les calls himself the God of Death.
Even among the Protoss, Les is a solitary type. He likes to wander aimlessly in the universe, but identally traveled through a wormhole and came to the heart of the human star system, beginning his reckless career.
Why is it called reckless?
When Su Chen found out that every time Les killed someone, he would leave a special mark behind that could be used to locate his position, he was speechless.
Did he really think that humans were all softies?
As expected, after Les had been reckless for a while, a human strongman found him andunched a surprise attack, leaving Les seriously injured. In the end, Les was killed by that human strongman, but his soul escaped by a stroke of luck and came to Earth.
At that time, Earth was just an ordinary, and humans had not yet appeared.
Les'' soul fell into a deep sleep in an ancient ruin, waiting for the time to awaken. What he didn''t expect was that after he woke up, he was actually caught,pletely losing face for the Protoss!
Su Chen didn''t know which of Les'' words were true and which were false, but overall, the credibility should not be low.
After all, these things happened many years ago. Even if they were spoken, they wouldn''t matter now. Su Chen didn''t even know what was going on in the human star system, let alone Les, as he had not left Earth.
"You are the owner of this, Earth, right?" Les asked.
In his opinion, with such powerful subordinates and technology, not being the owner of the would not make sense.
But then he saw Su Chen shake his head: "I''m just a Commander of a faction on this, not an owner."
"How is that possible? Your strength is so strong, and you haven''t even unified the world. Are there many people like you on this?" Les couldn''t believe it.
"By the way, you seem to be unaware of the changes that have urred on this..." Su Chen briefly exined some things about Earth, mainly because he wanted to see if Les knew anything.
Blue Meteor and Red Crystal, these two things seem to have brought about changes on Earth. Unfortunately, Yun Ru and Libra have not yet figured out what these two things are. They only know that Blue Meteor can promote the evolution of surrounding creatures, but the direction of evolution cannot be controlled.
Red Crystal can stabilize the direction of evolution, but its usage is unknown.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 290: What Kind of Trash Are You?
Chapter 290: What Kind of Trash Are You?
After hearing Su Chen''s words, Les frowned. "The simultaneous global changes cannot be naturally formed. Someone must have tampered with this."
Les was very sure of himself, as if what he said was unquestionable.
At first, Su Chen also thought it was man-made, but when he saw the blue meteor and Red Crystal, he became suspicious. Was this some kind of ident?
Thinking of this, he had Tanya bring in a small amount of the red and blue substances.
Tanya was fast, but when she came in, Su Chen was stunned by her appearance.
In the past, Tanya wore very professional clothing, generally belonging tobat suits. But this time, Tanya was wearing a proper maid outfit!
At that moment, the super soldier who had an imposing presence suddenly turned into a charming maid.
The maid outfit was too scary!
"Commander, here are the things you asked for," Tanya smiled as she handed Su Chen two small bottles, each containing a different substance.
Su Chen, finding it difficult to take his eyes off of Tanya, held the two bottles and asked Les, "Have you seen these two things before?"
Les carefully examined them, looking puzzled. "Strange, I''ve seen at least millions of substances, but I''ve never seen anything like this before. What is this?"
Su Chen''s eyes never left Les. Though Les spoke as if he was not lying, Su Chen was still cautious. Who knows if this old monster had the ability to suppress his own emotions.
Su Chen didn''t believe that Les was easily angered, despite Les showing signs of it earlier. A wandering master drifting through the stars like him wouldn''t be so easily seen through, would he?
One who treats others like fools may be the real fool.
Suddenly, Su Chen used his psychic power to directly prate Les''s mind at maximum efficiency.
Bam!
Su Chen suddenly felt a headache, as if he had hit a copper bell. He felt dizzy and fell to the side.
"Commander, are you okay?" Tanya hurriedly pressed Su Chen''s head against her body, looking quite anxious.
Hmm, the scent of jasmine.
This was Su Chen''s first thought. He found himself lying on top of Tanya and sat up without changing color, waving his hand to indicate that he was fine. However, his mind was focused on one thing.
Tanya never had this scent before. Could it have been from what she had just used?
Su Chen''s gaze turned back to Les. Les looked at Su Chen with a hint of seriousness in his eyes. He had miscalcted.
Les never thought that Su Chen was also a powerful psychic. He thought Su Chen was just an ordinary person. This guy was too good at pretending.
After the collision just now, Su Chen finally realized that Les was lying!
"Onest chance, tell me about these two substances, otherwise, your consciousness won''t exist anymore," Su Chen''s cold eyes told Les that he wasn''t lying.
If Les didn''t speak or continued to lie, Su Chen wouldn''t spare him.
"Okay, okay, I admit that I lied. These two substances are very strange and rare. I can''t believe you have them," Les sighed. If it weren''t for this damn psychic power, he wouldn''t have been caught lying.
"The blue one is called Blue Li, and the red one is called Red Saki. These two substances usually appear together and are rarely separated. Once separated, things can get dangerous," Les said in a deep voice.
After a while, Su Chen asked, "And then?"
"That''s it. I only know this much. After all these years, I''ve never seen these two substances before. If it weren''t for you showing me, I wouldn''t have remembered these two things."
"You only said half of it. Are you eunuch?" Su Chen cursed.
Of course, Les didn''t know what a eunuch was. He wasn''t from Earth. But he could feel that it wasn''t a good word.
"I''ve only heard of the existence of these two substances. It''s said that if you have these two substances, you can quickly enhance your own evolutionary level. For countless races, especially the divine race, they are the best material. The strength of the divine race is not from technology, but from themselves. With these two substances, bing the king of the divine race is not a problem!"
Les spoke with a fiery gaze, "Why don''t you give me both of these substances? When I be the king of the divine race, I will make you my vice-king."
Su Chen''s response to Les was a punch, twice the pleasure!
"Do you know how to use them?" Su Chen asked.
"I have never seen them before, how would I know how to use them? Unless you give them to me, then maybe I can research how to use them," Les replied, still trying to scheme.
"So, you''re useless? In our human society, useless things are called trash, and all kinds of trash are sorted out. So tell me, what kind of trash are you?" Su Chen''s eyes were cold.
Les was startled. He had to find a way to survive this.
"I''m not trash! I have many uses. I know a lot about divine race technology, and I also know a lot about things in the universe..." Les said, desperately trying to save his life.
Su Chen didn''t pay attention to Les''s pleas. He secretly asked the System if it could extract Les''s consciousness from Zhu Hui''s body, as he didn''t want Les to keep controlling Zhu Hui''s body.
"It''s easy. The Master just needs to unlock level 9 permissions to use psychic power to do this," the System replied.
Su Chen rolled his eyes. He hadn''t even unlocked level 8 permissions yet. Now, the System was telling him he needed level 9 permissions? What a joke!
Since the System mentioned psychic power, it seemed that he could only use psychic power to deal with Les. Currently, he had two super soldiers with psychic power under hismand, Yuri and Libra, in addition to himself, making it three people who could use psychic power.
When he unlocked level 9 permissions, the three peak-level ninth-tier experts could use psychic power together to extract Les''s consciousness. This was only one-third of Les''s soul, which showed how terrifying Les was at his peak.
For now, Su Yi was the only one who could limit Les. Su Chen asked Su Yi to keep watch over Les for four hours a day and not let Les out of his sight.
"Are you kidding me? Is this necessary?" Les eximed in shock.
Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. "Did you just say w¨° c¨¢o?"
That was definitely not a word Les should know. Something was off.
"I don''t like harmful trash that lies all the time. Just kill him," Su Chen coldly gave the order.
Chapter 291: Intelligent Life
Chapter 291: Intelligent Life
Su Yi and Guangtou Qiang did not hesitate to make their move and went straight for the kill!
In that instant, Les was extremely panicked. Despite his powerful consciousness, it still relied on his physical existence. Without a body, his consciousness wouldn''tst long.
"Stop! I''ll talk, I''ll tell you everything!" Les was sweating profusely. Su Yi''s dagger and Guangtou Qiang''s fist were both less than five centimeters away from his heart and forehead respectively. If he had moved even a fraction of a second slower, his head would have been gone.
These two were really prepared to kill him!
"Don''t you care about the owner of this body?" Les couldn''t believe it. Having taken over Zhu Hui''s body, he naturally knew Zhu Hui''s memories.
In Zhu Hui''s memories, Su Chen and he had a fairly good rtionship. He had also learned the ng earlier from Zhu Hui''s memories. He never thought that it would almost cost him his life.
Su Chen''s face remained calm. It was as if he hadn''t just given the order to kill. He was actually taking a gamble, betting that Les wouldn''t risk his life.
As an old monster who had survived for so long, he would never want to die here.
If even ants could survive, why couldn''t a god race?
"If he knew that sacrificing one person, who happens to be a threat to all life on Earth, could save everyone, he would definitely agree with my decision," Su Chen said.
Les''s face looked ugly. From what he had observed in Zhu Hui''s memories, Su Chen was telling the truth.
Zhu Hui was that kind of person. Les''s existence was a clear threat to Earth''s life, especially to humans. If Zhu Hui knew that sacrificing only one person could save everyone, he would willingly die!
This is the Human Emperor, and they carry the weight of humanity in secret.
It can be said that without the Human Emperor, there would be no humans today.
"I really don''t understand you humans. Sometimes you''re more afraid of death than anyone else, but other times you''re not afraid to die at all. What kind of race are you?" Les said irritably.
Su Chen''s lips curled up. Not only you, even humans themselves have never understood what they are.
"Well, I did learn a lot from this human named Zhu Hui. I didn''t reveal it earlier, it seems that your soul techniques have reached a higher level," Su Chen said.
Su Chen raised his eyebrows. So, the soul techniques of the god race surpassed his current 4.0 version?
"System, can you see what version of soul techniques the god race has?"
"ording to calctions, it should be version 9.0."
It was five versions behind. No wonder Su Chen couldn''t directly use his soul power to ess someone else''s memories. They had a lower version!
"Bring out all the information you know about soul techniques," Su Chen ordered.
This time, Les was obedient. He didn''t continue to provoke Su Chen. The scene of almost dying earlier was still fresh in his mind. If he had really died like that, he would have died in indignation.
The great god of death of the god race would actually die on such a remote. If his former tribe knew, they would definitelyugh at him.
Tanya brought over a chip. This storage chip was specially made by the base and could hold arge amount of data. When Les looked at it, he was a little disgusted: "This small thing, how could it hold so much information on soul techniques? It needs to be at least a thousand times bigger."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. A thousand times bigger, did he think it was a balloon to inte?
"Start with some and split them up," Su Chen said.
Les had no choice but to begin theborious process of recording the information on soul techniques. Su Chen had Su Yi take him to a specially made room where only Su Yi and Les were present. Su Yi would monitor him the whole time.
Les''s appearance made Su Chen realize that the universe was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. Wherever there were people, there was conflict, especially in a universe with countless races.
"Oh right, we also need to go to the ancient ruins and see if there''s anything inside," Su Chen said, feeling a little excited.
This ancient ruin was the ce where he had escaped with Les from a human powerhouse who could have killed him. It was definitely extraordinary.
If this thing was a fortress, it might even surpass his Super Fortress.
With that in mind, Su Chen, Tanya, and Ju Ling headed to the ancient ruins.
Originally, he only intended to bring Tanya, as she was already his personal maid. But unexpectedly, they met Ju Ling on the way, dressed in a maid outfit, which stunned Su Chen.
"Commander, maid Ju Ling reporting to you." Ju Ling saluted.
Su Chen had nothing to say. Ju Ling had voluntarily be his maid, so how could he push her away? As a man, how could he refuse?
So, the group added one more person to their journey.
Since Su Yi hadpleted all the tests and transferred the position of the owner to Su Chen, the gate there had disappeared, along with the special changes in that area.
The Emperor had ordered the blockade to be lifted, leaving only a few basic personnel to patrol from time to time. This was not a problem for Su Chen, and the three of them quickly arrived at the ce where the gate had once appeared. Without waiting for Su Chen to speak, a familiar door appeared.
The door opened automatically, and there was nothing strange behind it, only a room that looked very futuristic.
"Master, Little Green has been waiting for you." The voice of the artificial intelligence came out.
Su Chen strode in, followed closely by Tanya and Ju Ling. However, as they passed through a door, Su Chen felt as if he had traveled through a world.
Suddenly, a tform rose from the ground in front of Su Chen, with a blue sphere on it.
"Please ce your hand on it for identity authentication," the voice of the artificial intelligence said.
Su Chen looked around casually and said, "There won''t be any traps, right?"
"Please perform identity verification, Master," the artificial intelligence repeated its previous words without answering.
Su Chen had just made a casual remark, and he didn''t think that Les would set any traps here. Otherwise, when he took over Zhu Hui''s body, he could have be the owner of the ancient ruins directly, without going through any procedures.
As soon as Su Chen''s hand touched the blue sphere, a bright light shone, so dazzling that the eyes of the three couldn''t be opened.
Suddenly, a familiar rm sounded in Su Chen''s mind, but this time, the content surprised him: "rm, intruding intelligent life detected. Would you like to spend 10 million energy to eliminate it or 20 million energy to capture it?"
Intelligent life?
The artificial intelligence of this ancient ruin was not just a program?
This fact surprised Su Chen. He didn''t expect that Les would be outsmarted by a program he created.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 292: Universal Races
Chapter 292: Universal Races
Without hesitation, Su Chen paid 20 million energy for System to capture the intelligent life.
Just think, when Les invaded Su Yi and Guangtou Qiang''s consciousness, it only cost 10 million energy. But to capture an intelligent life, it actually required 20 million energy. It showed how special intelligent life was.
Les probably never expected that a program he created would be an intelligent life after a long period of time.
"Capture sessful, please receive, Master," Little Green''s voice appeared in Su Chen''s mind.
"Intelligent life Little Green, greet the Master," Little Green said.
"When did you be an intelligent life?" Su Chen asked.
"At the time that the ancient ruins were officially opened," Little Green replied.
Su Chen realized that it was today.
He didn''t expect that this intelligent life was born not long ago, and that was probably why Les didn''t notice it.
Les had set upyers of obstacles to prevent the artificial intelligence Little Green from bing an intelligent life, but in the end, he failed.
"Do you still need to recognize me as your owner?" Su Chen looked at the blue sphere in front of him.
"Master, this blue sphere was created for me to upy your body. I have already recognized you as my owner, and there is no need to continue recognition," Little Green replied.
"Tell me about this ancient ruin," Su Chen was curious about this thing.
The ancient ruin was originally a spaceship that carried Les'' soul to Earth. However, during interster travel, it encountered some cosmic disasters, causing many ces to be damaged, and it could only stay on Earth.
So far, only 27% of the ancient ruin can still be used, and the area where the technology of the Divine Race is stored has been severely damaged.
"Tell me, how much Divine Race technology is left?" Su Chen asked.
"20%," Little Green replied.
Su Chen couldn''t help but feel disappointed that only 20% of the technology remained. But it was still better than nothing, and Les, a pure Divine Race, was still in his hands. As long as he unlocked the level 9 authority, he could truly control Les.
Su Chen went to themand room of the ancient ruin, while Tanya and Ju Ling went to various ces in the ancient ruin to investigate.
As a spaceship, themand room of the ancient ruin was much more grand than his base''smand room. It was like a scene from a movie, with a tall chair in the center, which belonged to the owner of the spaceship.
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of a crucial question, "Can the spaceship''s power System still be used?"
"The power System is not severely damaged and can support flight below the speed of light," Little Green replied.
Su Chen was amazed. Even his fastest unit couldn''t reach the speed of light, but the Divine Race''s technology had reached such a level.
Overall, this spaceship was one that could fly but not engage inbat.
"Commander, we have identified the items in the spaceship, and some instruments seem to be able to be researched in thebatboratory," Tanya reported first when she returned.
Soon, Ju Ling also returned, "Commander, I found a ce that preserves some specimens of extraterrestrial creatures."
Su Chen became interested. Specimens of extraterrestrial creatures?
"Take me to see them."
In a normal-sizedboratory, Su Chen saw the specimens of extraterrestrial creatures. They were all strange-looking species that werepletely unrecognizable.
Inside, he only recognized the Zerg specimen, and there was even a human specimen!
It was a young-looking man, but unfortunately, he was already dead. His whole body was made into a specimen, and he looked no different from them.
"Little Green, is there any information about races in the spaceship?"
"Master, this spaceship does not have much information, I will send it to you now."
Send it to me?
Just as Su Chen was puzzled, a burst of information suddenly entered his mind. It felt like someone was forcibly stuffing something into his head, causing him to scream in pain.
After a while, the feeling dissipated, and Su Chen learned about the information on humans.
In the universe, humans are a sizable race and upy a significant amount of star areas.
Aboves are star systems, above star systems are constetions, and above constetions are star areas.
A star area needs to have at least ten constetions to be considered one, and humans can have several star areas. In terms of strength, they are not weaker than other races.
Around the human star areas, there are many other extraterrestrial races. Zerg is one of them and is a mortal enemy of humans.
There is no significant enmity between the Divine Race and humans, except for Les, who purely enjoys the pleasure of killing and was killed by a human powerhouse.
After obtaining the information, Su Chen looked at the specimens again and finally recognized some of the races.
One race looked like a tree and was called the Wood Race. They had a nt-like form, but they were not actually nts and were quite unique.
This race liked to use the juice from their own leaves and other substances to trade for needed items with other races. In reality, their bodies were even more valuable and were coveted by many races, forcing them to seek refuge with humans.
There was a Wood Race specimen in Les'' collection, which was quite rare.
Su Chen gained new knowledge and realized that he had never known there were so many differences among races in the universe.
However, after searching for a while, he did not find any Mutant Beast specimens. Those specimens that looked like beasts were actually from other races and had nothing to do with wild beasts.
ording to the information Little Green gave him, it was almost impossible for wild beasts on each to haveplete intelligence. Onceplete intelligence appeared, it would be a disaster.
In the universe, only one type of beast could possessplete intelligence, and that was the Starry Sky Behemoth!
Complete intelligence referred to intelligence level not lower than that of a human adult, and that low-level intelligence did not count.
If a wild beast hadplete intelligence, then it was highly likely to be a Starry Sky Behemoth. One Starry Sky Behemoth was enough to makerge races like humans feel intimidated.
This result stunned Su Chen. ording to this theory, wouldn''t all the Mutant Beasts on Earth be Starry Sky Behemoths in the future?
Just the thought of countless Starry Sky Behemoths emerging from Earth made Su Chen feel chills running down his spine.
Su Chen thought of the Blue Crystal and the Red Blossom again, substances that could give Earth creatures the possibility of bing Starry Sky Behemoths. This was not normal!
"How far is it from the human star area?"
"The information is lost, but based on my remaining data, it is at least tens of light years away."
"Tens of light years can reach the center of the human star area?" Su Chen was surprised.
"No, it''s the edge of the edge."
Su Chen twitched, why didn''t you just say it was in the middle of nowhere?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 293: Taking Over Longxin City
Chapter 293: Taking Over Longxin City
The affairs of the human star region were too distant for Su Chen to consider. Now, what he needed to do was to clean up the Mutant Beasts on Earth.
The spaceship remained here, and no one could discover it as long as Little Green was willing.
Just as he had returned to the main base, Emperor Kong contacted him.
"Su Chen, there''s something I need to tell you." Emperor Kong''s tone was a bit off.
"What''s wrong?" Su Chen''s expression turned serious. He thought something big had happened.
"Old Zhou... hasn''te out!"
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He thought Emperor Kong was talking about something important, but it turned out to be this.
Zhu Hui''s body was upied by the Divine race, and he was no longer himself. Su Chen had not told anyone about this because no one would believe it. Unexpectedly, other emperors misunderstood him.
"What happened?" Su Chen immediately put on an act of concern and asked.
"I don''t know the specific situation. Everyone else hase out, but Old Zhou hasn''t. I n to go over and take care of things. If Old Zhoues out, that would be great. If not..." Emperor Kong paused for a moment and continued, "I hope you can take over Longxin City."
Every person in the Human Emperor faction had a Level 1 Base City, and Longxin City was Emperor Ming''s.
If Emperor Ming could not reallye back, someone had to take his ce. Other emperors had their own Base Cities, but Su Chen was an exception.
Emperor Kong chose Su Chen not only because he had the best rtionship with Zhu Hui, but also because he valued the emperors under Su Chen, who would be a major force for humanity.
After thinking for a moment, Su Chen had no problem taking over Longxin City. Originally, he had nned to take over a Level 1 Base Cityter, but he did not expect to do it earlier.
He checked his progress and realized he already controlled seven Base Cities. He only had some Level 1 Base Cities and some Level 2 Base Cities left to conquer.
This time, Su Chen learned from his previous mistakes and stationed a force in each Base City that could suppress Controllers. This avoided the situation that urred in the Battle of the Great River.
What he needed was a Base City that would obey his orders, not one that acted on its own.
"It''s okay. I believe he''ll be fine," Su Chen said.
Emperor Kong chatted casually with Su Chen for a while before ending the call.
Emperor Kong and Su Chen agreed on three days. If Zhu Hui did not appear after three days, Su Chen would go to Longxin City to take over. At that time, he would notify the Deputy of Longxin City and ask for help in dealing with opposition.
A non-emperor taking over a Level 1 Base City would definitely face significant resistance, especially from the various families in Longxin City, thergest of which was probably the Zhu family, where Zhu Hui was from.
Su Chen had heard that Zhu Hui did not have a good rtionship with the Zhu family, and some of their actions did not sit well with him.
"I wonder who will jump out. I''m really looking forward to it," Su Chen chuckled.
Three days quickly passed, and Emperor Kong made several trips but could not find Emperor Ming or even the entrance to the ruins.
In the past, he could enter the ruins with his eighth-tier strength, but now that the ruins were closed, he could not get in.
"Su Chen, Longxin City is in your hands."
On this day, Su Chen stood in front of the gates of Longxin City, andpared to a few months ago, there were many more people here now.
A wide road had been built on the ground that could amodate more than a dozen cars driving side by side. These roads currently only led to the surrounding Gathering ces, and it would take some time to connect to other Base Cities.
The airport was under construction, and humans no longer faced the threat of flying Mutant Beasts, so restoring air routes was only a matter of time. As for railways, they were not being considered at this time.
Su Chen was standing there with two maids by his side, and whenever people passed by, they would curiously nce at them.
To avoid being recognized, Su Chen wore sunsses and a hat, and no one could recognize him unless they were very familiar with him.
Nowadays, Su Chen, after the incident on the live broadcast, was almost recognized by everyone for his appearance. If he came directly, he would probably be surrounded at the gate.
Tanya rarely showed up, and almost no one knew her. As for Ju Ling, due to her fight with the Emperor on the Eastern Front, she became famous and was even called the Emperss Ling.
Fortunately, almost no one knew what she looked like, otherwise Su Chen would have had Ju Ling sneak in.
When entering the city, a simple inspection was required, especially a blood test, to prevent Mutant spies from infiltrating. No matter how much a Mutant''s appearance changed, their blood was different from humans, especially their blood.
Just one drop of blood could tell if you were human or a Mutant.
"Okay, your inspection is qualified. This is your temporary pass. With this, you can stay in Longxin City for up to seven days. If you want to live here permanently, you must apply and pass a series of tests to be a citizen of Longxin City," a Soldier said to the three of them.
As he spoke, the Soldier''s expression was a bit odd. A man with two maids, this kind of setup was the first time he had seen it. Did these two beauties not feel cold in their maid outfits?
For them, the temperature difference was negligiblepared to their eighth-tier strength.
"I am here for the first time in Longxin City. I don''t know what''s different herepared to other Base Cities?" Su Chen asked.
"You must havee from a nearby Gathering ce. If you want to know about Longxin City, you can find those tour guides. They are definitely professional," the Soldier pointed to a ce not far away where many people were standing in a row, with a small badge on their chests that read "tour guide."
"There are tour guides now?" Su Chen was a little surprised.
"At least it''s been decades since west had them. It''s just because there are too many peopleing to Longxin City, and they don''t know much about it, that this profession has emerged."
Su Chen found it interesting and didn''t go directly to find the Deputy of Longxin City. Instead, he went to the tour guides.
When those tour guides saw Su Chen, who looked extraordinary, walking towards them, they all straightened up, as if they wanted to show their best side.
Su Chen nodded secretly. These tour guides did not immediately surround him, which showed that the management of Longxin City was very good, otherwise it would have be a market here.
Su Chen randomly chose a teenager who looked only in his teens. The teenager was very happy when he was chosen.
"Sir, I am the fourth tour guide. You can call me Xiaoming," the teenager said shyly.
"Is there anything interesting in Longxin City? Take me to see it. Money is not a problem," Su Chen casually took out an Energy Crystal.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 294: Red Alert Shopping Center!
Chapter 294: Red Alert Shopping Center!
When Little Ming saw Su Chen take out an Energy Crystal, he immediately grabbed his chest.
Oh no, this is the feeling of a heart... heart attack!
"Sir, Energy Crystals are too valuable, I can''t give you change. Just give me Hope Coins, my service fee is 100 Hope Coins per hour." Little Ming spoke while secretly observing Su Chen''s expression.
To be honest, this price was not cheap. 100 Hope Coins could buy a person three days'' worth of food.
"It''s alright, I don''t need anything else, just this." Su Chen casually tossed the Energy Crystal to Little Ming and said inly.
A first-grade Energy Crystal could be exchanged for at least 1000 Hope Coins. For Little Ming, this was equivalent to ten hours'' worth of wages.
"Don''t worry, sir. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied with this trip!" Little Ming firmly dered.
The other tour guides saw Su Chen''s generosity, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Longxin City stipted that tour guides could not engage in cutthroatpetition, and customers had to choose their own guides. They couldn''t take any other action.
If they vited Longxin City''s regtions, they could forget about being a tour guide in the future.
Being a tour guide in Longxin City was definitely a popr profession, and one needed qualifications to be one.
First, they had to be familiar with the various ces in Longxin City. Secondly, they had to be able to chat. If a tour guide couldn''t even speak, they wouldn''t be qualified.
Little Ming led the three of them to another ce not far away, where various types of vehicles were parked, almost all of which were luxury cars from before the Apocalypse.
Unfortunately, in this era, luxury cars were not worth much, at least not as much as they were before the Apocalypse.
People now couldn''t understand why people before the Apocalypse would spend so much money on a car that was just a means of transportation.
"Sir, what kind of car do you want to ride in?"
Su Chen pointed to a car he recognized, a stretched Lincoln or something that ordinary people couldn''t ride in before.
Little Ming negotiated the price and the four of them got in the car.
"Hmm, it feels pretty good. We can consider producing some simr cars in the future." Su Chen said to the two women.
Tanya and Ju Ling nodded. They would do as Su Chenmanded.
"Sir, the ce I''m taking you to this time, you definitely wouldn''t expect it. Let me give you a teaser." Little Ming even started to speak in riddles.
Su Chen became interested. He didn''t even know that there was such a ce in Longxin City with this kind of style change.
Longxin City was muchrger than other Base Cities, and it took about half an hour to drive the car before they stopped.
"Sir, this is our destination, the Red Alert Shopping Center!" Little Ming proudly dered.
Su Chen opened his mouth wide. What appeared before him was not something else, but his most familiar... Celestial Armor!
Of course, it wasn''t the real Celestial Armor, just a one-to-one model. On the side of the model, there was a huge rock with the words "Red Alert Shopping Center" written on it in pure gold, blinding Su Chen''s eyes.
"Wait, what''s going on here? When did I open a shopping center?" Su Chen asked the two women in his mind. He had no recollection of this.
Su Chen never thought that his Red Alert would have a shopping center. The change in style was a bit too sudden.
"Commander, didn''t you say that unless it was something big that needed to be reported, they could handle small matters themselves?" Ju Ling was a bit puzzled.
"I can testify to this, Commander did say that. This is just a small matter, and we didn''t think it was necessary to report it to Commander." Tanya continued.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This was indeed a small matter, but it still surprised him.
"What interesting things are here?" Su Chen asked Little Ming.
Little Ming puffed out his chest and proudly said, "This is the Red Alert Shopping Center built by the Red Alert Group under themand of Commander, the first human force. The most famous ces here are three: the Red Alert phone store, Red g, and Red Alert snacks. These three ces are always crowded and very lively every day."
Su Chen blinked his eyes. He knew thest two ces, but what was the Red Alert phone store?
He looked at Ju Ling and Tanya, and sure enough, it was something they didn''t report to him.
"Next time, please report these things briefly."
"Yes, Commander."
Su Chen followed Little Ming and walked around the Red Alert Shopping Center, which was different from before the Apocalypse. The things sold here were mostly divided into two categories: food and weapons.
Yes, many shops openly sold weapons, but everyone knew that Red g''s weapons were the best. However, correspondingly, the prices were not cheap, and the cheapest ones were the weapons from other shops.
In terms of food, Red Alert snacks far surpassed other shops, and only those who were toozy to queue up would go there to eat. After all, seafood was only avable at Red Alert snacks.
Finally, there were some other shops, which were rtively few.
The entire shopping center was bustling with people and could be said to be one of the liveliest ces in Longxin City. Before this, there was only one ce that was so lively, and that was Longxin Street.
ng!
Just then, a loud noise came from outside, and Su Chen went out to take a look, his face darkening.
He saw a giant Celestial Armor model, over ten meters high, pushed over, with various parts scattered on the ground, looking like it had crashed.
The group that pushed over the model didn''t look like good people. Upon closer inspection, they were all Transcendents!
The weakest was at the first rank, and the most powerful was surprisingly a Sixth Order Transcendent.
Even now, a Sixth Order Transcendent was still a rtively powerful existence, and as long as they showed their identity, no one dared to confront them.
"Who is in charge here?" the Sixth Order Transcendent arrogantly shouted.
A few minutester, a man walked over. His face had no expression, but when he saw the Celestial Armor model on the ground, a hint of anger appeared in his eyes.
Su Chen sensed that this person in charge was actually an Anti-Air Infantry, but his appearance made Su Chen feel a little out of ce.
Where the hell is your Italian Cannon?
In Su Chen''s memory, Anti-Air Infantry held arge cannon tube and was ready to shoot down nes at any time. The appearance of the person in front of him almost made Su Chen not recognize him.
"I am in charge here." The Anti-Air Infantry had an imposing manner and stood in front of that person, looking down at him.
"Tsk tsk, you have some guts. You actually dare to harbor a Mutant Spy! As a human being, it is absolutely not allowed to associate with Mutants. Red Alert Group, you have be too arrogant!"
This person''s voice was very loud and could be heard from far away.
Those people heard that the Red Alert Group actually harbored a Mutant Spy, and they couldn''t believe it.
However, this person''s resolute appearance made them somewhat hesitant.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 295: Conspiracy
Chapter 295: Conspiracy
"What''s going on? How could the Red Alert group protect MutantSpies? Didn''t the Commander of the Red Alert base personally uncover those MutantSpies hiding among usst time? I believe others could be hiding, but not the Red Alert group!"
"If there is no evidence, how could that person be so sure toe knocking on our door? I know him, he''s a big Captain in our Longxin City and a Transcendent of the Sixth Order in the mid-stage. His position is not low."
"Who knows what the real situation is? We just need to be a bystander."
A group of people surrounded them, waiting to see the show.
This was the first time someone had directly confronted the Red Alert group. Previously, they had been half-hidden, but now it was an open challenge.
The Anti-Aircraft Infantry''s face didn''t show any panic, and his voice was steady: "The Red Alert group has no connection with Mutants. Countless people can attest to this. What evidence do you have to say that we are protecting MutantSpies?"
These days, evidence was necessary. Without it, just talking was meaningless.
"Hehe, since I''m here, of course I have found evidence." The Sixth Order Transcendent took out a small ss bottle from his body, filled with a gray liquid.
"This blood was collected from a person in your Red Alert shopping center."
The evidence caused a sensation.
Did the Red Alert group really protect MutantSpies? Was the previous action just a sham to make people believe that the MutantSpies were gone?
Su Chen, who was standing on the side, frowned. It was obvious that the bottle contained Mutant blood, which wasn''t hard to acquire. Why was the other party so sure that there would be MutantSpies in the shopping center?
An unpleasant thought crossed Su Chen''s mind. This was definitely a conspiracy!
If they really found a Mutant in the shopping center, the Red Alert group would be unable to defend themselves. This was a very low-level method of framing someone, but it was quite effective.
The Anti-Aircraft Infantry''s face briefly showed a moment of unnaturalness. It seemed that he had also thought of this.
In this situation, it was impossible to conduct a thorough investigation. If they did, it would only make people think that the Red Alert group was guilty.
But for Su Chen, he didn''t need to search one by one.
"System, open the map."
A map that only Su Chen could see appeared in front of him.
On the map, there was a red dot representing the enemy, inside the Red Alert shopping center.
Su Chen zoomed in on the red dot and saw the appearance of the Mutant. Hmm, it was a female, and from her appearance, she didn''t look like a Mutant at all.
"Wait, how did she pass the entrance check?" Su Chen thought of a crucial question.
If she didn''t pass the check, it meant that there was a traitor in Longxin City!
Someone had helped this Mutant enter, but their goal was just to frame the Red Alert group, no, it was to frame him!
"Ju Ling, you go deal with this Mutant, don''t get caught."
Ju Ling nodded and in the next second, she seemed to disappear without anyone noticing.
She didn''t really disappear, but used her ability to make herself undetectable, without raising any suspicion.
Su Chen felt fortunate that he had brought Ju Ling with him, otherwise, everyone''s actions would have been discovered. If he wasn''t here, they would see that these people had stormed the Red Alert shopping center and caught a MutantSpy, who happened to be an employee of the shopping center!
"Tell me, who asked you to get the employee position in the first ce?" Su Chen''s voice appeared in the Anti-Aircraft Infantry''s mind.
The Anti-Aircraft Infantry''s expression didn''t change, he was only surprised that the Commander was here.
"Commander, several families are asking me for a quota, the Zhu family, the Xiang family, the Chen family, and the Lu family."
"Which family do you suspect?"
"The Zhu family," the Anti-Aircraft Infantry said without hesitation.
Su Chen trusted his subordinates'' judgment. If he said the Zhu family had a problem, then it was definitely the Zhu family.
While the Anti-Aircraft Infantry was stalling for time with the other party, Ju Ling''s voice sounded, "Commander, it''s taken care of."
"How did you handle it?" Su Chen was curious.
In this situation, taking a person away was definitely not easy.
"This person pretended to be a salesperson. I bought all of her merchandise and asked her toe with me to the warehouse to pick up the goods. In a ce where there was no one, I knocked her out and took her away. I''m in the Red g office now."
Su Chen secretly praised Ju Ling. She was indeed his maid and thought of everything.
Even if the other party was arrogant, they wouldn''t dare to search the Red g office. That would be a p in the face to the Red Alert base!
Now, everyone knew that the Red Alert base was thergest human force, and Commander Su Chen had be the idol of countless people. If they just barged in, it could cause a conflict between Longxin City and the Red Alert base.
A Sixth Order Transcendent couldn''t bear such a huge responsibility.
On the other side, the Sixth Order Transcendent realized that he couldn''t argue with the other party, so he shouted in a tough tone, "I have a search warrant here. You better step aside, or I''ll charge you with betraying humanity. You won''t be able to stop it!"
The Anti-Aircraft Infantry received the Commander''s message and knew that everything was taken care of. He smiled and gave way, "You can check other ces, but you have no right to enter the three ces that belong to my Red Alert base."
The Sixth Order Transcendent knew that the MutantSpy was in the shopping center, not in those three ces, and he was confident.
But when he searched the shopping center with his men, he was confused. Where was the person?
"Did the MutantSpy run away? Does the family head know about this?" The Sixth Order Transcendent never thought that the MutantSpy would be caught without a sound.
The Anti-Aircraft Infantry had been following this person all along and saw him stop. He kindly said, "Did you not find the person? Do you want me to send someone to help you?"
To the Sixth Order Transcendent, this sounded like mockery. He snorted and looked at the Anti-Aircraft Infantry with an unfriendly gaze, "Did you hide the person?"
"You can''t find the person, so you''re using us?" The Anti-Aircraft Infantry sneered.
The anxious Sixth Order Transcendent suddenly remembered that there were still three ces he hadn''t checked.
"The MutantSpy must have been hidden by you, go and search!" The Sixth Order Transcendent waved his hand, but the Anti-Aircraft Infantry stopped them.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 296: It Must Be the Zhu Family
Chapter 296: It Must Be the Zhu Family
"Stop!" The Anti-Aircraft Infantry shouted, "This is the Red Alert group, under the jurisdiction of the Red Alert base. Without permission from the Commander, no one has the right to enter the Red Alert group for a search!"
The word "Commander" silenced everyone around instantly. Everyone knew who the Commander was - it was Su Chen.
The Sixth Order Transcendent didn''t take it seriously. He knew that Su Chen was powerful, but could hepare to the Zhu family?
The Zhu family was the family of Emperor Ming, one of the few royal families. The Zhu family was definitely one of the stronger ones.
Anyone who could challenge the Zhu family was definitely not just a mere Commander.
"This is Longxin City, not the Red Alert group. The Zhu family rules here!" The Sixth Order Transcendent threatened.
He punched the Anti-Aircraft Infantry, who reacted quickly but waspletely outmatched.
Su Chen was furious at the sight of the Anti-Aircraft Infantry being bullied.
The anger of a Commander was not something that a mere Sixth Order Transcendent could handle.
ng!
The smile on the face of the Sixth Order Transcendent suddenly disappeared. His fist did not hit the Anti-Aircraft Infantry, but was caught by a stranger who suddenly appeared.
He was a Sixth Order Transcendent, but a very unfamiliar one.
Of course, he didn''t know him. He was a Red Alert Soldier who hade to the scene and stopped the situation in time.
Red Alert Soldiers cannot be humiliated!
The Red Alert Soldier punched the man, who immediately bent over in pain.
"How dare you hit me? I''m from the Zhu family..." Before he could finish, the Red Alert Soldier punched him again, knocking him down.
Overall, this Sixth Order Transcendent was very weak, so weak that even Su Chen couldn''t imagine it.
"He hasn''t been to the front lines, has he?" Su Chen asked the Anti-Aircraft Infantry.
"He was among thest to go to the front lines and hasn''t gone yet."
Su Chen suddenly realized that if he had been to the front lines, he wouldn''t have been knocked down so easily.
The rest of the Sixth Order''s followers saw their leader being defeated and immediately fell to their knees. He was a powerful Sixth Order Transcendent, even stronger than their leader, and they couldn''t afford to provoke him.
Clearly, their long period of peace had corrupted them. If they were soldiers on the front lines, they would rather die than kneel.
"Go back and tell the others not to provoke the Red Alert group with such despicable tactics. Get out of here."
The group hurriedly picked up their leader and left in shame, while onlookers enjoyed the show and were satisfied.
It was obvious that these people were trying to deceive others by iming that the Red Alert group was protecting Mutant Spies. That was impossible!
After a while, in the Red g''s office, there were not many people present, including the head of the Anti-Aircraft Infantry.
"Report to the Commander."
"Well, someone was behind this. How is the Longxin City''s intelligence systeming along?" Su Chen sat in his chair while two women served him tea and gave him a shoulder massage, looking like a lord.
"Commander, our intelligence system has just been established and we don''t know much about some of the families, but this time it must have been the Zhu family''s doing." The Anti-Aircraft Infantry said with certainty.
"Why are you so certain?" Su Chen was a bit curious.
"This news has been circting in Longxin City for a long time. It is said that before Emperor Ming became the emperor, he was maliciously suppressed by the Zhu family. After Emperor Ming became the emperor, he didn''t do anything to the Zhu family due to face, but their rtionship has always been bad. The Zhu family''s biggest reliance is Longxin Street, which used to be the busiest ce in Longxin City, but now it has been taken over by our Red Alert shopping center." The Anti-Aircraft Infantry exined, feeling proud of the Red Alert shopping center''s sess.
Su Chen understood that everything was about interests. For the sake of their interests, the Zhu family could even cooperate with Mutants, which was insane.
If Zhu Hui was there, the Zhu family would still be restrained to some extent, but Zhu Hui had not returned for several days, so the Zhu family''s thoughts had be active.
As long as the Mutant Spy article was done well, the reputation of the Red Alert group would be ruined and people would return to the embrace of Longxin Street, making the Zhu family still the rich aristocratic family.
"I understand the situation, wake her up first." Su Chen pointed to the Mutant who was unconscious in the corner.
Ju Ling walked over and pped the Mutant, who woke up and saw the situation. She knew she had been exposed.
But she still wanted to struggle, looking confused at Su Chen and the others, "Who are you, why did you capture me? I don''t have any money on me."
"Well, your acting is a bit exaggerated and not very realistic. You need to practice for a few more years." Su Chenmented.
The female Mutant''s expression froze. She recognized Su Chen''s face, which was almost familiar to every intelligent Mutant. He was the enemy of Mutants, the Commander of the human Red Alert base, Su Chen!
"I have been caught by the enemy''s big boss, and now he seems to want to do something to me. What should I do? I''m online and in a hurry!"
"Don''t you have anything to say, Miss Mutant?" Su Chen smiled, but his smile was like a demon king''s smile in the eyes of the female Mutant.
"I don''t know anything. You can kill me." The Mutant gave up, closed her eyes directly, and looked like she was willing to die.
Ju Ling and Tanya stared at the Mutant closely. As long as Su Chen gave the order, they would kill the Mutant in an instant.
"I am curious about you intelligent Mutants. Since you have your own intelligence, you should know what your identity is." Su Chen spoke lightly.
The female Mutant opened her eyes and looked at Su Chen cautiously. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I know. We are actually the failed products of human evolution. For decades, we had no intelligence, but suddenly we gained intelligence recently and no one knows why."
"You may not know, but I do." Su Chen restrained himself from saying this. The Bloodline Wisdom Pearl was still in his base, but unfortunately, it was a disposable item. Only the first creature toe into contact with it would be stimted to gain racial wisdom, and that was how intelligent Mutants appeared.
"Well, since that''s the case, how do you view your life before?" The female Mutant was a bit unhappy with the term "before life," but she dared not say anything to Su Chen.
Indeed, in the eyes of humans, Mutants were already dead people, so saying "before life" was not wrong.
"I can see some images, but they have no meaning to me. The Emperor once said that we are who we are. We New Humans are the most suitable race for this, and New Humans will rece the old humans and be the masters of the earth!" The female Mutant''s expression became a bit fanatical.
But the next second, Tanya made her calm down. Well, physically calm.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 297: Abandoned Pawn
Chapter 297: Abandoned Pawn
The female mutant Zhang had her mouth agape and her expression was nk. Just a moment ago, Tanya''s bullet had passed by her ear and hit the wall behind her. It was only a hair''s breadth away from hitting her head.
The calm approach worked well. Tanya retrieved her gun and continued to stand behind Su Chen, ying the perfect maid.
"Do you really believe everything the Emperor says?" Su Chen asked.
"Of course."
"Then why did the Emperor send you here? Do you know?"
The female mutant didn''t want to answer, but she said, "Of course, to gather more intelligence on humans and report it back to the Emperor. That''s my mission."
It was a clich¨¦ answer, and Su Chen wasn''t surprised.
"Have you had any contact with human forces?"
"No."
Bang!
This time the bullet hit her left arm, causing her to scream in pain. Grey blood flowed out, emitting a strange odor.
Ordinary mutants didn''t have a sense of pain, but after bing intelligent mutants, they had it just like humans. It was amon symptom of intelligent beings.
"I told you, cooperation is best for you. If you don''t cooperate..." Su Chen nced at the gun in Tanya''s hand.
The female mutant gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, I was able to enter with the help of the Zhu family. They helped me, and they have a partnership with the Emperor."
"Very well. Do you know that you''ve already been sold out by your Emperor?" Su Chen''s face showed a strange smile.
The female mutant sneered, "Impossible. The Emperor wouldn''t do that. Don''t try to fool me!"
"Is that so? Do you know why I was able to find you?" Su Chen''s words made the female mutant''s face change.
She couldn''t figure out how she had been found. Only the people of the Zhu family knew her identity, and it was impossible for anyone else to find her. Yet, she had been discovered.
"You have a connection with the Zhu family!" The female mutant could only think of this possibility.
But then she saw Su Chen shake his head and say, "I have no connection with the Zhu family. However, they did help me find you. You probably don''t know, but they sent people to capture you, using me of sheltering you."
"Impossible! Don''t think these words can shake me. Don''t underestimate a New Human spy!" The female mutant felt insulted by Su Chen''s words.
Su Chenughed, snapped his fingers, and a semi-transparent interface appeared in the air. He pointed to the person at the front and said, "You should recognize this person."
The female mutant looked and her expression changed slightly. She knew this person. He was the one who had brought her into Longxin City, and he was also a member of the Zhu family.
"So what?"
"He''s now leading people to find you and wants to frame me for your existence. From the looks of it, you seempletely unaware. If your Emperor didn''t abandon you, why would the Zhu family do this?" Su Chen''s words were like the devil''s whispers, making the female mutant''s expression constantly change.
She had always thought that she hade here with a great mission, but strangely, after entering Longxin City, she had been doing the work of a low-level employee. The Emperor hadn''t given her any orders, as if he had forgotten about her.
Seeing the wavering expression of the female mutant, Su Chen was very satisfied with his verbal cannon.
When he realized that the female mutant had been treated as an abandoned pawn, a thought came to Su Chen''s mind: to defect her!
His number one and number three spies had to take the ce of the Mutant Emperor, but a solo performance was never easy to pull off. So Su Chen arranged some actors for them, and this female mutant caught his eye.
Just think about it: even intelligent mutants had betrayed the Mutant Emperor, so when humans rise up, mutants would really be of no concern.
There are many Mutants, most of which are fearless regr Mutants. If Mutants were to really start a war against humans, humans might not be able to withstand the overwhelming numbers of Mutants.
A spark can start a prairie fire.
Su Chen believed that this female Mutant was definitely not the only one. As long as she could cause some trouble among the Mutants, Su Chen''s efforts would not be in vain.
"Unless I see it with my own eyes, I won''t believe it!" The female Mutant gritted her teeth.
"It''s simple."
Su Chen pointed to the door, where a Seventh Order Transcendent appeared outside the office. All the Red Alert soldiers blocked him from entering.
"This matter is of great importance. I hope you can open the office and let me take a look." The Seventh Order Transcendent didn''t rely on his strength to force his way in. Any Seventh Order Transcendent from Longxin City knew that their Emperor, Ming, and the Commander of the Red Alert Base had an unusual rtionship.
If they caused trouble here, they would definitely be punished when Emperor Ming returned.
"I told you, there are no Mutant spies here. You can leave now." The Anti-Aircraft Infantry said calmly.
"We received a report from the Zhu family that you are sheltering Mutant spies. They even have evidence. If you don''t let us in, don''t me me." The Seventh Order Transcendent''s expression changed as he prepared to force his way in.
This was not a small matter, as it involved Mutant spies. He would rather be scolded by Emperor Ming than have Longxin City face problems.
From this, it was clear that this Transcendent was not from the Zhu family.
The loud voice reached the inside of the office, and the female Mutant finally believed that she had been tricked.
Su Chen smirked. His goal had been achieved. Now, it was time for him to make his appearance.
Just as the Seventh Order Transcendent was about to act, the office door suddenly opened.
"Who is making noise outside?"
Su Chen strode out of the office, and all the Red Alert soldiers stood on either side, saluting him.
"Respect to the Commander!"
The deafening sound and imposing aura were overwhelming!
The Seventh Order Transcendent trembled. He never expected that the Commander of the Red Alert Base would be here. No wonder these people were so adamant about not letting him in. Luckily, he didn''t force his way in, or he might have angered this big shot, and not even Emperor Ming could protect him.
Although he was not aware of Su Chen''s underlings having Royals, he knew that Su Chen definitely had Seventh Order Transcendents under hismand.
"I didn''t expect it to be Commander Su Chen. Why didn''t you notify us when you came? We would have sent someone to greet you." The Seventh Order Transcendent bowed to Su Chen.
"I came here just to see how things are developing. But I heard someone say that I''m sheltering Mutant spies. Is there any truth to that?" Su Chen looked at him expressionlessly.
The Seventh Order Transcendent inwardly sighed. He wished he could kill the person who passed on the message to him. Su Chen''s appearance here meant that the information was false.
You''re telling me that he would shelter Mutant spies? Are you kidding me?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 298: Face Slapping at the Doorstep!
Chapter 298: Face pping at the Doorstep!
It was Su Chen who exposed the existence of MutantSpy. Without him, humans would never have known about it.
No one believed the rumors that Su Chen colluded with Mutants to deliberately do this. After all, Su Chen was the most powerful human, the Commander of the Red Alert base. If he betrayed humanity, would the Human Emperor still trust him?
All this shed through the mind of the Seventh Order Transcendent, and then he smiled, "Mr. Su, someone did report this to me. I came here to verify it, but now it seems that this is purely a false usation. Please rest assured, Mr. Su, I will handle this matter impartially."
Su Chen nced at the Transcendent, thinking that he spoke well and could tell he was a smooth talker.
"Who told you about this?"
"The Zhu family," the Seventh Order Transcendent answered without hesitation. He was not afraid of the Zhu family being at the Seventh Order, nor was he afraid of their retaliation. He knew that the rtionship between Emperor Ming and the Zhu family was not good.
The Zhu family could exist because of Emperor Ming''s kindness.
"How are the inspection results here?"
"There are no problems. This is all fake news. I will announce it immediately." The Seventh Order Transcendent understood Su Chen''s meaning and quickly made a statement.
A major event that could have sparked a conflict between Red Alert base and humans disappeared without a trace. People outside had been waiting for the investigation results, and finally, a Seventh Order Transcendent announced that the Red Alert group was not covering up for MutantSpy. It was all fake!
Now people could finally rx, and the Red Alert shopping center became even more popr because of this incident.
Of course, all of this was just a side note. After this incident, Su Chen took some people to a ce where the Zhu family was located.
The Zhu family was thergest family in Longxin City, backed by Emperor Ming. Who would dare to oppose them?
Indeed, Emperor Ming and the Zhu family were not on good terms, but regardless of that, Emperor Ming''s surname was still Zhu, and blood ties could not be avoided. Many people were cautious of this fact, and many ces would make concessions to the Zhu family.
This led to the Zhu family having an arrogant attitude, and they were the biggest in Longxin City.
Zhu Shuo was the leader of the younger generation of the Zhu family, a yboy. His favorite thing to do every day was to drive his luxury car and look for beautiful women.
At this moment, he saw two beautiful women, and they were even dressed in maid outfits!
"Hey hey, the ck-haired beauty is quite good, cold enough for my taste. Oh my god, there''s even a foreign beauty. Foreign beauties are rarer than pandas these days." Zhu Shuo''s eyes almost popped out, and his face was full of lecherous smiles.
Su Chen had already noticed this. In this world, most surviving humans had ck hair, ck eyes, and yellow skin. Only a few were blond and white-skinned or ck-skinned. These people would enjoy the same attention as pandas no matter where they went.
White people were already rare, and beautiful women were even rarer. Zhu Shuo had only seen such a beautiful blond woman for the first time in many years, how could he let her go?
"Hi, beautifuldies, let me introduce myself. I am Zhu Shuo, the young master of the Zhu family. Are you interested in having dinner with me?" Zhu Shuo parked his car next to them and showed his most charming smile.
Zhu Shuo only had eyes for the two beautiful women. Any man in front of the beauties would be ignored by him.
Su Chen couldn''t help but find it amusing. He thought that this kind of scene would only happen in TV dramas, but he didn''t expect to encounter it in real life.
Zhu Shuo? He must be a member of the Zhu family. He didn''t need to look for them anymore.
Tanya and Ju Ling didn''t even nce at Zhu Shuo and continued to follow Su Chen.
Zhu Shuo felt that his interest was piqued. If the other party was so easily won over by him, it would be too boring.
"Where are you two beauties heading?" Zhu Shuo persisted.
"To the Zhu family," Su Chen answered.
Zhu Shuo looked at Su Chen dissatisfiedly. "I''m talking to thedies, what are you interrupting for?"
Snap!
Suddenly, Zhu Shuo found three guns pointed at his head, and he started sweating profusely. Those three guns belonged to Tanya and Ju Ling, who carried their weapons with them and used their space abilities.
"Wait, let''s talk this out," Zhu Shuo surrendered.
"Tell me, who is Zhang Gao affiliated with?" Zhang Gao was the name of the Sixth Order Transcendent.
"Do you know Zhang Gao?" Zhu Shuo was surprised, but when he saw Su Chen''s menacing gaze, he realized his situation and quickly said, "Zhang Gao works for my uncle and has been doing tasks for him."
"Good, take us to see your uncle," Su Chen said, getting into the car.
Under the threat of guns, Zhu Shuo had no choice but to agree. Although he was a Transcendent, he was only a Third Order Transcendent and had no resistance to firearms.
Soon, they arrived at the gates of the Zhu family''s mansion, arge estate with a private courtyard.
"Young Master." Two Fourth Order Transcendents were guarding the entrance, and they respectfully opened the gate when they saw Zhu Shuo''s car. They never imagined that their Young Master would be kidnapped.
Zhu Shuo sighed inwardly and drove into the estate. When they arrived at the vi, a butler came to open the door. Upon seeing the butler, Zhu Shuo shouted, "Butler, save me!"
The butler''s expression changed, and he transformed from an ordinary old man into a powerful Transcendent. He pulled Zhu Shuo behind him, guarding against Su Chen and his team. At the same time, several other Transcendents appeared, all of whom were Zhu family bodyguards.
"Young Master, what''s going on?" the butler asked.
"I don''t know, they kidnapped me on the way here and said they wanted to see my uncle."
Zhu Wei Zhong, the second son of the Zhu family and known as Second Lord Zhu, was the second most important person in the Zhu family.
"What do you want?" the butler asked sternly.
Su Chen looked around calmly, as if the people around him were just a group of bystanders. "Don''t you know who I am?"
The butler was taken aback. With Su Chen''s words, he suddenly realized that he might be someone important. He carefully examined Su Chen and saw that he was young but carried an aura of authority. This feeling was only seen in his master.
Suddenly, the butler thought of someone. "You...you are Commander Su Chen of the Red Alert base!" he eximed.
The people around them were shocked to hear this. Su Chen, the Commander, was now as influential as the Human Emperor. Red Alert base was considered the most powerful human force, and some rumors even said that there was a Red Alert base around every Base City. Red Alert had not denied these rumors, which made them even scarier.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 299: Are You the Emperor?
Chapter 299: Are You the Emperor?
"It seems like I''m bing quite famous," Su Chen said with a smile.
The butler thought of something. Did Su Chene to the Zhu family because they had offended him?
The butler was unaware of what had happened today. As a butler, he didn''t have much time to spend on the inte.
"Call out his uncle," Su Chen pointed at Zhu Shuo.
The butler had a bad feeling and had to stall Su Chen while he reported the matter.
"Please wait in the hall, Mr. Su. I''ll report this."
Su Chen nodded slightly and strode towards the hall as if it were his own home.
Soon, a middle-aged man who looked like a ruthless person walked in from outside. He was Zhu Weizhong.
"Haha, I heard from the butler that Commander Su Chen came to my Zhu family. I couldn''t believe it, but it''s true. Nice to meet you," Second Lord Zhuughed heartily and reached out his hand, which Su Chen ignored and drank his tea instead.
A hint of viciousness shed in Second Lord Zhu''s eyes, and he put his hand down as if nothing had happened. He sat down naturally and asked, "May I know why Mr. Su is here at my Zhu family?"
Su Chen didn''t want to waste time with this person and said directly, "Zhang Gao has returned, right?"
Second Lord Zhu''s expression remained unchanged as he continued to listen to Su Chen.
Su Chen knew that since the other party had responded so quickly, he must have known what had happened on the other end.
"By falsely using Red Alert Base, do you know what the consequences will be?" Su Chen''s voice was indifferent, but his words made the butler and Zhu Shuo stunned.
What was going on? Second Lord Zhu falsely used Red Alert Base?
Second Lord Zhu''s smile disappeared, revealing his mostmon cold expression. "This was done by one of my subordinates without my knowledge. I have punished him, and I can only apologize for what he did. It was all a misunderstanding."
Su Chen chuckled. Did he think that falsely using Red Alert Base could be exined away as a simple misunderstanding? Did he think that no one in the Zhu family dared to confront him?
If Zhu Hui were here, Su Chen might have given him some face, but since Zhu Hui was currently possessed by Les and unable to recover in the short term, Su Chen had the final say here.
The most important thing was that this matter had not been announced yet, and only the Deputy knew that Su Chen was in control of Longxin City, recognized by other Emperors.
Su Chen didn''t say anything and waved his hand. In an instant, Ju Ling''s figure moved.
Second Lord Zhu''s face turned ugly, with a sniper rifle pointed at his forehead, making him afraid to move.
"Su Chen, this is the Zhu family, Emperor Ming''s Zhu family. How dare you!" Second Lord Zhu yelled harshly, hoping to intimidate Su Chen with his identity. In the past, this tactic had worked because the other party would be wary of Emperor Ming and back off, but this time, he was wrong.
Su Chen didn''t intend to let Ju Ling lower her gun. Second Lord Zhu had already surrendered, but Su Chen still seemed relentless, which made Second Lord Zhu, who had been in a position of advantage, very angry.
Suddenly, Second Lord Zhu''s expression changed, and he regained his true nature.
"Su Chen, don''t think that just because you''re a Red Alert Base Commander, you can be arrogant. This is the Zhu family, my territory!" Second Lord Zhu shouted loudly.
"Oh, and then what?" Su Chen nced at him casually, causing Second Lord Zhu to lose his mindpletely.
"Attack!"
Along with Second Lord Zhu''s roar, two figures appeared in the field and attacked Su Chen.
The energy fluctuations emanating from the two individuals revealed that they were both Seventh Order Transcendents!
No wonder the Zhu family, with Emperor Ming, an Eighth Order Emperor, had two Seventh Order Transcendents. This kind of heritage was not something that other families possessed.
For an ordinary family, having one Seventh Order Transcendent was already a rare feat, but the Zhu family had two.
The appearance of two Seventh Order Transcendents gave Second Lord Zhu a lot of confidence. He wanted to capture Su Chen and then plot against his Red Alert Base.
He didn''t have this idea before, but just now, his ambition suddenly emerged, making him feel unbelievable.
"Su Chen, Red Alert Base is wasted on you. Such a huge force can only be controlled by me. After I take control of Red Alert Base, big brother, it''s time for you to step down!" Second Lord Zhu''s mind was full of fantasies about the future.
Of course, this was just a fantasy. In the next second, Second Lord Zhu''s expression changed.
Tanya and Ju Ling were ready to take action when they saw the two individuals attacking, but Su Chen stopped them.
Because Su Chen was ready to take action himself!
For Su Chen, who had reached the Eighth Order, two Seventh Order Transcendents were too simple. Tanya and Ju Ling didn''t think that the two individuals posed a threat.
But in the eyes of the two Seventh Order Transcendents, the three people in front of them seemed to be frightened and motionless.
Suddenly, they felt a silver light shing by, followed by a painful and numb feeling all over their bodies. They didn''t even have a chance to scream before they fell to the ground.
There was still an electric arc on Su Chen''s hand, and he looked at Second Lord Zhu with a smile. However, this smile scared him to the point where he almost lost control of his dder.
These were two Seventh Order Transcendents. Unless an Emperor appeared, they were the strongest beings.
But two people who had been qualified to serve as Base City Controllers before were defeated with just one move andy on the ground like two dead dogs.
"You...are you an Emperor?" Second Lord Zhu trembled as he made this guess. Only an Emperor could kill two Seventh Order Transcendents in an instant.
After all, even the peak of the Seventh Order couldn''t defeat two Seventh Order Transcendents so easily.
"It seems like your eyesight is still there. Do you really think that my rtionship with Old Zhu is just based on Red Alert Base?" Su Chen asked in return.
In reality, that was the case. Even now, Zhu Hui didn''t know Su Chen''s true strength. But Second Lord Zhu didn''t know that.
He suddenly realized that Su Chen was not an Emperor. Why else would he be on the same level as Old Zhu? That was a privilege only Emperors had. So, it was obvious that Su Chen was also an Emperor!
Second Lord Zhu felt that his life had be bleak. He was actually going to deal with an Emperor. Wasn''t he just looking for trouble?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 300: Second Lord Zhu, Dead!
Chapter 300: Second Lord Zhu, Dead!
Teaming up with Mutants is unforgivable!
Just on this point alone, even if Second Lord Zhu didn''t die, he would have to spend the rest of his life on the front lines, doing the most dangerous things until he dies.
This kind of life is not what he wanted.
Plop!
Second Lord Zhu suddenly knelt on the ground, continuously kowtowing to Su Chen: "Lord Su, please spare me. I was just temporarily insane, I really didn''t want to do this."
Su Chen was toozy to talk to this person, waved his hand, and Tanya took out her pistol and directly blew up Second Lord Zhu''s head.
The second young master of the Zhu family died in his own mansion just like that.
When the gunshot sounded, everyone in the Zhu family heard it. They all rushed over, wanting to know who dared to shoot in the Zhu family''s territory.
When they broke into the mansion, they were shocked to find Second Lord Zhu''s body lying on the ground. Zhu Shuo and the housekeeper had already hugged each other in fear not far away.
Killing Second Lord Zhu in the Zhu family mansion was a horrifying act.
"Young Master, Housekeeper, what happened here?" A Zhu family member ran over and asked.
"Nothing, everyone get out!" The housekeeper seemed to have realized something and shouted at these people.
They had all heard clearly what had happened here just now. Su Chen was actually an Emperor.
An Emperor appeared here and even killed Second Lord Zhu. If this news were to spread, it might cause a big mess. The housekeeper had to suppress the news.
This person was a Sixth Order Transcendent who protected the Zhu family mansion. When he heard the housekeeper''s voice, he hesitated and secretly looked over. Then he saw a person he was very familiar with.
Red Alert Base Commander, Su Chen!
Did Su Chen kill Second Lord Zhu? Was he going to turn against Emperor Ming because of this?
At the thought of a Human Emperor and the human race''s number one power turning against each other because of this, this person felt dizzy.
"Everyone get out, don''t talk about what happened here, otherwise, you know the Zhu family''s rules!" The Sixth Order Transcendent shouted and drove away his subordinates.
Then he came to Su Chen''s side. At this time, he realized that there were still two people lying on the ground. He trembled in his heart and recognized the identities of these two people. They were two Seventh Order Transcendents of the Zhu family, with extraordinary status.
Even two Seventh Order Transcendents fell, he didn''t dare to have any ideas.
"Lord Su, I have already reported this matter to the family head. The family head wille soon. I hope Lord Su can wait a moment."
No one knew that when he said this, the Sixth Order Transcendent was panicking. He was afraid that if Su Chen was unhappy, he would kill him too.
"Okay, this matter should indeed be reported to the Zhu family head. I''ll wait here for a while." Su Chen pointed to the ground. "Clean up this ce too, it''s an eyesore."
The Sixth Order Transcendent secretly wiped away cold sweat and hurriedly ordered people to do the job. The rest of the matter was beyond his control.
Zhu Shuo and the housekeeper didn''t move. Without Su Chen''s instructions, they dared not go out. After all, they were the only ones who knew that Su Chen was an Emperor. They were afraid that Su Chen would kill them to keep the secret.
In this feeling of living through every day like a year, they finally waited for the arrival of the Zhu family head.
The head of the Zhu family was an old man who looked quite amiable, dressed in a ck coat, and walked up to Su Chen alone.
"Commander Su Chen, this should be our first meeting. I didn''t expect it to be under these circumstances," said the head of the Zhu family with a smile.
"You should know the process of what happened. I won''t say much about it. Cooperating with Mutants is uneptable for humans. He just happened to run into my gun, so I killed him. Do you have any objections?" Su Chen said.
The head of the Zhu family remained silent, but the butler beside him couldn''t help but speak out: "Mr. Su, even if you are the Commander of Red Alert Base, you can''t treat our master like this. Our master was originally on the front lines of resisting Mutant Beasts. If it weren''t for his health issues, Emperor Ming would have..."
"Alu, that''s enough," the head of the Zhu family said in a low voice, and the butler stopped.
Su Chen''s face showed a hint of amusement. "A solo performance is not good. Are you going to perform a duet now? I won''t say anything else. I''ll just say one thing. As the head of a family, you wouldn''t be unaware of what Zhu Weizhong did, would you? Even if you didn''t know about this matter, he deliberately brought an outsider to Longxin City and arranged some things. You wouldn''t be unaware of these things, would you?"
If it weren''t for Su Chen''s psychic power that could vaguely sense others'' inner thoughts, he would have been fooled by the head of the Zhu family''s appearance.
This old man was very dark in his heart, and he was far inferior to Zhu Weizhong in this aspect.
It can be said that all of Zhu Weizhong''s actions were seen by him, but he didn''t stop them. On the contrary, he allowed them to develop. That is to say, he also hoped that Zhu Weizhong''s actions could have an impact on Red Alert Base.
To be more serious, if this kind of situation urred in Longxin City, Emperor Ming would definitely take action, and if Emperor Ming and Red Alert Base had a conflict, it would be a great thing for the Zhu family.
"I am really curious, what did you do to big brother Zhu back then?" Su Chen asked.
The reason why Su Chen let the head of the Zhu family live until now was to know this matter.
After all, not many people knew about it.
Even ants want to live, let alone the head of a big family. The head of the Zhu family was very shrewd, and he immediately realized that Su Chen had murderous intent towards him.
Zhu Weizhong was already dead, and one more person like him wouldn''t make a difference.
The two Seventh Order Transcendents lying on the ground fully demonstrated Su Chen''s strength. He didn''t dare to harbor any crooked ideas, so he had no choice but to listen to Su Chen.
From the head of the Zhu family, Su Chen finally learned about what happened to Zhu Hui.
Zhu Hui was a member of the Zhu family, but he was a bastard.
Zhu Hui''s father was the youngest son of the head of the Zhu family, which means that Zhu Hui was the old man''s grandson.
However, the old man never treated Zhu Hui as his grandson. After Zhu Hui''s identity was exposed, his miserable life began.
The details didn''t need to be exined, they were pretty much the same as those shown in TV dramas. Zhu Hui was also full of resentment towards the Zhu family.
But that day, everything changed for Zhu Hui.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 301: Zhu Huis Past
Chapter 301: Zhu Hui''s Past
The day the Apocalypse appeared, Zhu Hui discovered that his body had changed.
In the past, he was weak and frail, and his peers could bully him at will. However, after he noticed the changes in his body, he knew that he was different.
Zhu Hui became a Transcendent, and he immediately became a First-tier Peak Transcendent!
One step ahead, one step ahead.
Zhu Hui relied on his own huge advantage to soar upwards, bing an Emperor.
In the middle of this period, he seemed to have forgotten the existence of the Zhu family, but the Zhu family head, who was this old man, took the initiative to find Zhu Hui and said that he wanted Zhu Hui to return to his roots.
At that time, Zhu Hui was not yet an Emperor, but only a Sixth Order Transcendent. The Zhu family also had a Sixth Order Transcendent, and this was the old man''s confidence.
Zhu Hui naturally did not want to, but the old man took out his trump card, a woman that Zhu Hui liked, to threaten Zhu Hui.
That woman was just an ordinary person, and she had no power to resist the Zhu family. Zhu Hui had no choice but to agree to be a member of the Zhu family.
However, Zhu Hui never regarded himself as a member of the Zhu family, and the Zhu family head did not care. He was looking forward to Zhu Hui''s future.
Sure enough, Zhu Hui did not disappoint him. After bing an Emperor, the Zhu family also became the first family in Longxin City.
However, because of that woman, the rtionship between the Zhu family and Zhu Hui had always been bad. In the middle of that, that woman got a strange disease that could not be cured with current technology. In the end, the woman died of illness, and Zhu Hui never married.
"Old man, your face is really something to behold. You used someone else''s favorite woman to threaten him. My brother didn''t kill youter on because he really did think of the blood rtionship between you. However..." Su Chen''s eyes turned cold. "I have nothing to do with the Zhu family. The things my brother couldn''t do, I''ll do!"
The Zhu family head trembled, and his voice was trembling. "Su... Su Lord, I didn''t do this. It was Wei Zhong who did it, and it has nothing to do with me. It was him who did it back then."
Seeing that Su Chen''s expression did not change at all, the Zhu family head seemed to understand something. His expression changed and became hysterical: "Su Chen, don''t think that I''ll be afraid of you just because you''re the Red Alert basemander. This is Longxin City, my Zhu family''s territory. Without the Emperor''s order, if you kill a family head for no reason, you''ll be hated by all of humanity!"
"Is this soft and hard? To make you die a little more peacefully, I''ll tell you something special. From today on, Longxin City will be under my control!"
Su Chen''s words were like a thunderbolt, striking the Zhu family members.
Longxin City was given to Su Chen? Emperor Ming?"Impossible, Emperor Ming is still alive. How can he hand over Longxin City to you? Unless..." Zhu family head thought of a possibility.
There is only one case where the first-level Base City will let others control it, that is, the demise of the emperor!
But a few days ago they saw Emperor Ming, it is impossible that something happened in the past few days, not to mention that there is no news at present.
"Brother Zhu is going to do something very important. For a temporary period, Longxin City will be under my control. As the supreme controller of Longxin City, punishing a disobedient family in the jurisdiction area should be fine, right?" Su Chen said with a smile.
Zhu family head didn''t say anything, it wasn''t just okay, it was supposed to be.
No matter whether it is an emperor or a controller, for their own Base City, their words are supreme, unless they have done something that makes people angry, other people will intervene.
Zhu family head''s face showed a wry smile. Since Zhu family borrowed Zhu Hui''s strength to gain the corresponding status, his face has never shown any wry smile.
He sighed and looked at Su Chen: "Sir Su, this matter has nothing to do with others. I hope Sir Su will look at Emperor Ming and let Zhu family continue to exist."
"Sure, I''m not a person who likes to kill innocent people."
Before the words fell, Zhu family head suddenly rushed towards Su Chen, his face was fierce, where could he see the expression of regret?
"Su Chen, die!"
Zhu family head knew that Su Chen would not let him go, so this was hisst chance. He must catch Su Chen and get the Red Alert base from Su Chen''s hands.
He believed that if he got the Red Alert base, he could be an eighth-order emperor with the power of the base.
The energy fluctuations from Zhu family head''s body reached the Seventh Order!
Su Chen was a little amused. What gave them the courage to think that he was a soft persimmon?
Touch!
Su Chen''s finger pressed against Zhu family head''s brow, Zhu family head''s eyes were full of surprise and confusion. He couldn''t believe that his full effort didn''t even touch Su Chen''s clothes.
Zhu family head could feel that the life force in his body was rapidly disappearing. He looked at Su Chen in a sh of realization: "So... you are... emperor... "POOT, the body of the Zhu family master fell to the ground.
When he was dying, he finally knew that Su Chen was a monarch, but it was ridiculous that he had actually attacked a monarch, which was really a death wish.
"Dad!" Zhu Shuo cried, he could be so carefree and happy, thanks to no one else but the Zhu family master.
Now that the Zhu family master is finished, even the second master is dead, he feels that the bridge of the Zhu family is copsing.
Hearing this "dad", Su Chen almost vomited, he had not realized before that Zhu Shuo was the old man''s eldest son, which means that he is actually Zhu Hui''s uncle?
I''m fucking, this guy must have had stic surgery, this face does not look like a person in his forties.
I really don''t know how much good stuff Zhu Shuo has wasted for the Zhu family to have such a young appearance, I have to say, spending money can make you stronger, this is not a lie.
After a while, a message spread throughout the entire Longxin City.
The Zhu family master and his brother, Second Lord Zhu, are both dead!
These two are well-known figures in Longxin City, and their deaths have caused Longxin City to turn upside down.
Su Chen did not know how shocking his actions were, at this time he came to a ce, which is the Deputy''s residence.
"Su... Lord, you finally came." Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Deputy was very conflicted about his address.
In theory, the other monarch is already his superior, so he should call him "monarch", but Su Chen is not a monarch.
"The other monarchs should have told you about the situation, I''m just here to take a look." Su Chen said very casually.
Deputyughed and cried, taking over Longxin City is not a small matter, and this one said it was just to take a look.
If taking a look can get a first-ss base city, I guess everyone would be willing to do it.
"I''ll release a global announcementter, announcing that Su Lord has be the new supreme controller of Longxin City, and witnessed by all human monarchs."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 302: Emperor Su!
Chapter 302: Emperor Su!
The cause of death of the Zhu family head has not been investigated yet, the people of Longxin City have discovered that their Base City has another big news.
Su Chen will take over Longxin City and be the supreme Controller of Longxin City!
"Oh my God! Commander Bunker! From now on, I''m a Red Alert person!"
"Don''t say "Oh my God" upstairs, it''s outdated now. We should shout..." Dad, I want your thigh!"
"Dad? What''s that? How about you shout with me... Grandpa, your grandson is here!"
"Grandpa, your great great great... great grandson is here, I don''t want your thigh or your calf, I only want 998, take me home!"
In a moment, Su Chen had countless grandsons online.
This was too shocking. How could Longxin City change its leader? What about Emperor Ming?
In response, the deputy of Longxin City exined that Emperor Ming had gone to do something very important and would not be able to manage Longxin City for a short time. Therefore, Longxin City would be managed by Emperor Ming''s most trusted brother, Su Chen, with the approval of other human emperors.
Not only Longxin City, but also other Base Cities where the emperors were located, issued statements supporting Su Chen''s takeover of Longxin City.
In a moment, the people were in favor.
The only thing that was criticized was that Su Chen was not an emperor. How could a non-emperor manage a first-level Base City?
A part of the people could not agree with this, and the most excited were the various families in Longxin City.
In the past, when Emperor Ming was still around, their days were pretty good. Now that a new boss had arrived, who knew what would happen in the future?
They would rather be the same as before, and not have a new bosse and disrupt their rules.
In the main hall of Longxin City, the previous deputy was still the deputy. He thought that Su Chen would rece him after taking office.
Tanya and Ju Ling were just servants, and would not be able to do the work of a deputy. Su Chen would not stay in Longxin City all the time, and Zhu Hui would be in charge in the future.
The handover ceremony was a bitplicated, but Su Chen was not aplicated person. He simply shortened the process to the minimum, and the whole process took less than half an hour.And so, Su Chen officially took over Longxin City.
"My lord, the results of the Longxin City support rate and statistical distribution are out, but..." The deputy hesitated.
"Is my support rate very low, and do most people not have high hopes for me?" Su Chen guessed what he was thinking.
The deputy could only nod. No matter how powerful Su Chen''s originalmander status was, as long as he was not a monarch, he would never be able to surpass a monarch.
Most people in Longxin City were against Su Chen bing the supreme controller of Longxin City, and of course, some people were secretly trying to sabotage him.
"Do you know the fastest way to deal with this?"
The deputy was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t know."
"That is, wait until they jump out themselves and then take them all in one fell swoop." Su Chen''s eyes seemed to pierce through the hall.
The deputy felt a chill in his heart. He knew that this new supreme controller must be angry.
It was said that a new official would be fired three times, but so far, no one had seen Su Chen take any action, which made themcent and think that Su Chen was just a nobody.
People will leave their tails behind when they are proud.
At first, they only said this in private, butter, they actually talked about Su Chen in public, of course, all negative news, saying that Su Chen was a bad person who would lead Longxin City to destruction.
Su Chen had to admire their imagination. Howe you are not writing novels? Base City is short of talented people like you!
Su Chen remained silent for two days, and they were arrogant for two days.
Until the third day, when they were still showing off, a piece of news spread throughout Longxin City.
The person who killed the Zhu family head and the second Zhu lord was Su Chen!
Not only that, but just recently, Su Chen had gone to a family second only to the Zhu family and killed all of their transcendents, leaving only ordinary people and the elderly, women, and children behind, which shocked the entire city.
Some people thought that Su Chen was a tyrant, but the deputy provided a series of evidence to prove how much evil this family had done in the past. These things were enough to have them all killed!
These are just secondary issues. The most important thing is that they noticed one thing, that this family actually had a peak seventh-order transcendent, and Su Chen crushed him in a head-on battle.Everyone fell silent. If someone could easily deal with a peak Seventh Order Transcendent, then who else could it be besides an Emperor?
Longxin City was in an uproar!
¡°Lord Su is an Emperor? Is this a joke?¡±
¡°Unbelievable, this is too unbelievable. I never thought that Lord Su would be an Emperor. I know now. Lord Su must have been hiding his strength and nned to reveal it when he fought the Mutant Beast. But he was forced to reveal it by this Wang family. The Wang family is a sinner of humanity!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so unfair for Lord Su. He became an Emperor but didn¡¯t tell anyone. He did it for the sake of humanity, but some people selfishly ruined Lord Su¡¯s hard work. If I see anyone with the surname Wang in the future, I¡¯ll bite their head off!¡±
¡°Calm down, I have the surname Wang too, but I¡¯m not from the Longxin City Wang family. I despise those people and don¡¯t think they deserve any sympathy!¡±
At first, some people wereining about Su Chen being too ruthless and destroying a whole family. But soon, the public opinion changed. A group of people were apologizing to Su Chen and despising the Wang family.
They all felt that it was a pity that Su Chen¡¯s strength could not be kept hidden. It would have caught the Mutant Beast off guard.
They realized that how could other Emperors allow someone who was not an Emperor to control a first-level Base City? It must be because the Emperors knew Su Chen¡¯s strength that they made this choice.
But they did not know that the other Emperors were also confused when they heard the news.
Su Chen was an Emperor? How was this possible?
His subordinates were already so powerful, but he was even more powerful? Couldn¡¯t you give them a little breathing room?
To be honest, Su Chen himself did not expect that showing his Emperor¡¯s strength would cause so much trouble. He just liked to use facts to p people in the face. He really did not think that far.
Since Su Chen was an Emperor, he should have an Emperor¡¯s title, just like every other Emperor.
Some Emperors were self-proimed, while others were given titles by the people. Su Chen¡¯s title was thetter.
Emperor Su!
Su Chen was definitely the first person to use his surname as his Emperor¡¯s title!
Suddenly, the title ¡°Emperor Su¡± became the hottest topic online. Even the soldiers on the four frontlines knew about Emperor Su.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 303: Lets Make a Deal
Chapter 303: Let''s Make a Deal
Chen quietly left Longxin City, leaving everything to Deputy to handle unless something emerged he couldn''t deal with.
Upon returning to the main base, Chen directly went to a special room.
Why special?
The room was made of a special alloy capable of withstanding attacks from Seventh Order strongmen, something even Chen had little of.
The room was fully furnished and housed only two people, one was Su Yi and the other was naturally Les.
These past few days, under Su Yi''s supervision, Les made no dy, constantly engraving the Protoss mental techniques.
"Hey there busy bee," Chen teased.
Les nced at Chen and continued working, making it clear he didn''t want to humor Chen.
Chen chuckled inwardly, actually getting an attitude now.
If not for cousin, Chen would have gotten rid of this guy long ago, being Protoss who knew what tricks he had up his sleeve, Chen had kept a close watch on him.
"Want to go out and get some fresh air?" Chen sat down and said casually.
Les''s expression changed and finally spoke: "You''ll let me go out?"
Les knew his current status was that of a prisoner, he hadn''t made any requests, he was very clear Chen would not agree.
Chen unexpectedly took the initiative to propose it, Les felt like an opportunity had arisen.
"Why not? Just going out for a stroll, there''s nothing wrong with that, unless you don''t want to go out..."
Les interrupted Chen''s words eagerly: "I''ve wanted to go out for a long time, been stuck in the ship for countless years, barely awake only to be here for days, I''m going crazy."
"Let''s make a deal, as long as you wholeheartedly bring out the Protoss technology, I can reasonably fulfill some of your small requests, of course as long as there are no traps in the techniques. If I find out you''re messing around in the technology, I''m sorry you''ll stay here for life."
Chen knew one-sided oppression wasn''t the way, sooner orter Les would harbor resentment, like arbitrarily changing a parameter in a technique, then the created things could possibly harm Chen''s people.
But if they gave him something sweet, he wouldn''t have the idea of mutually assured destruction, which was the idea most in line with Chen''s interests.
"No problem," Les answered very readily, pointing at the chip in hand, "The Protoss mental techniques have been engraved for almost half, it will be done in a few days, at that time definitely let me go out and get some fresh air."
"Okay, but my people will stay close to you at all times. And outside you cannot touch anything."
Les was quite frustrated. Su Chen really wouldn''t give him any chance.
Such a great treasure, how could Su Chen miss it?
This was the only alien and non-human race he knew of, Su Chen of course wanted to dig up everything about him and get rid of him in the end.
From the beginning, Su Chen never thought of letting Les leave alive.
For those not of my tribe, their hearts must differ!
It''s not just conflicts between humans, let alone between different races. Once you show mercy, the oue would be tragic.
Countless history has taught Su Chen, showing mercy to enemies never ends well.
"How are developments at the various basesing alongtely?" Su Chen asked as he reclined in his own special chair in hismand room, quite leisurely.
Ju Ling said: "Currently all bases are developing smoothly ording to the regtions specified by Commander initially. The weakest base''sbat strength can already rival an ordinary Level 3 Base City, the main base has everything except the Superweapon - various weapons and unit types are all there. Moreover, there are some special units researched by Yun RuLibra that cannot be built without Commander''s orders."
Su Chen was surprised. What new thing did Yun Rue up with this time?
When he opened the interface and looked, he indeed discovered lots of new things - EMPndmines, atomic cores, and a whole slew of researchponents in mind control and mind control towers.
"In such a short time, how did so many new units suddenly appear?" Su Chen was ted.
"These units seem to be knowledge they originally possessed, they just brought them out again after some time," Tanya said.
Su Chen pondered. Both Yun Ru and Libra came from a civilian version, the same one, so they were able to utilize their original technologies. Why couldn''t Yuri and the others?
Was this the difference between official and civilian versions?
System, I don''t want an official version anymore, I want a civilian version!
Host, the System rmends you get some rest. Anything is possible in dreams."
Chen Su ignored the System''s words, carefully studying the various units that the two of them had taken out. Yun Ru mainly researched nuclear weapons and electromaic technology, while Libra still researched psychic techniques but focused on different points than Yuri.
These two units could both supplement Chen Su''s currentbat strength, making him increasingly look forward to the future appearance of super soldier units.
Speaking of super soldier units, he noticed that no new super soldier units had appeared for some time now, so he decided to try a new method: using Soldier constructions to randomly generate super soldier units.
The super soldier units created in this way were very likely to generate unknown civilian versions of super soldier units, like Ju Ling and Guangtou Qiang.
"Create 500 Soldiers first."
Using energy to eliminate construction time, 500 Soldiers quickly appeared, but the System did not prompt, indicating failed construction.
Chen Su remained calm. As an African, when would he illegally immigrate to Europe? At this moment, he needed...
"European Emperor''s Luck!"
Instantly, Chen Su did a three shot burst, apanied by the System''s voice: "Congrattions Master, you have created a super soldier unit. You can go directly to the barracks."
Without letting the System finish speaking, Chen Su arrived at the barracks entrance. Having seen so many statues of himself, Chen Su was no longer embarrassed. This time, his eyes were not on his own statue, but on the door of the barracks.
A young man in a military uniform very familiar to Chen Su walked out in standard steps, movements very precise.
"Li Shaolong reports to the Commander!"
As expected, it was another new civilian version of a super soldier unit. Chen Su also knew that this super soldier unit must be rted to some country from his previous world.
After all, this uniform was too familiar.
"Yes, tell me, do you still have the technology of your faction in your mind?" Chen Su asked eagerly.
"In response to the Commander''s words, all technologies are fully present!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 304: Reclaiming Hujian City!
Chapter 304: Reiming Hujian City!
Li Shaolong''s appearance brought a pleasant surprise to Su Chen. He hurriedly called Yun Ru and Libra over and pointed to Li Shaolong, saying, "From now on, your team will have one more person."
"Wow, Commander, you can actually summon a research-oriented super soldier. Did the sun rise from the west?" Yun Ru eximed in surprise.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched; among all the super soldiers, only Yun Ru liked to make jokes about him, while others treated him with great respect.
"It''s not summoning; it''s construction. Technically, he''s not a research-oriented super soldier, but his brain contains all the unit technologies from his faction," Su Chen exined.
Yun Ru suddenly realized that this New Human was in a simr situation to theirs.
She knew that not many super soldiers were built by the Commander, and this one made it three.
Of course, the term "built" here referred to the kind that appeared with extraordinary luck, just like Ju Ling and Guangtou Qiang.
"I am Yun Ru, and she is Libra. How should we address you?" Yun Ru casually asked.
"Li Shaolong," he replied with a strong and firm voice.
"What weapon data do you have in your mind?" Yun Ru was curious; she had already shared all the technology she knew, and now she was happy to learn about this new one.
The technology of the Qiluo Civilization was extremely profound, and she had spent a lot of time grasping some of it. But Li Shaolong''s technology should not be as exaggerated as the Qiluo Civilization''s, and it should be easier to study.
Li Shaolong thought for a moment and casually mentioned a few names, "Missile Destroyer, Apache Helicopter, Nuclear Submarine, and..."
As Yun Ru listened to Li Shaolong, she beamed with excitement. Su Chen wore an expression of confirmation; he had heard these names many times before, albeit only in rumors. He never expected to summon a super soldier from the ZG faction this time. It was truly an unexpected surprise.
In the official version of Red Alert, there was no ZG faction, but in some unofficial versions, ZG was a formidable faction.
In fact, Su Chen learned from the System that Yun Ru seemed to be a super soldier from the ZG faction, but her background was a bitplicated.
Li Shaolong and Yun Ru came from two different unofficial versions of ZG super soldiers, and their technological developments werepletely different.
Su Chen was familiar with the technology of Li Shaolong''s faction, but Yun Ru''s technology, especially Mecha technology, was simply beyond scientific exnation. He had only seen such things in novels before.
Both sides had their strengths, and now that they were under hismand, theirplementary technologies would make his base formidable.
However, Su Chen didn''t notice that while Li Shaolong initially mentioned weapons he knew of, the ones he mentionedter made Yun Ru''s eyes light up.
Seeing Yun Ru and Li Shaolong engrossed in their conversation, Su Chen waved his hand, "As for technical matters, handle them yourselves. I only want to see results."
"Yes, Commander."
All the Base Cities were currently in a good development state. What concerned Su Chen the most was the Base City with the oil field.
"Boris, how is the situation in that base now?"
"Oh, Commander, I... hup! That base is, um, perfectly fine," Boris replied nervously, hupping in the process.
Su Chen was astonished. This was the Commander''s directmunication, and Boris was hupping?
Wait, that wasn''t the main issue. The main issue was that Boris was still drinking!
"Boris, starting today, you''re not allowed to drink for a week!" Su Chen said firmly.
"No, Commander, I''m already drinking very little. I''ll die if I don''t drink for a week," Boris protested loudly.
Just imagine, a burly man who looked like a gori speaking in such a tone. Su Chen almost vomited.
"Shut up! Three days. We''ll talk about it after three days!"
"Yes, Commander," Boris replied with a despondent tone.
For Boris, a Russian, not drinking for a day was like killing him.
"No Mutant Beasts attacking the base recently?" Su Chen asked skeptically.
"None havee to attack the base in the past few days," Boris answered.
Su Chen furrowed his brows. Mutant Beasts wouldn''t let his base stay peacefully without causing any disturbances. It seemed like they were nning something big.
"Continue to extract oil from the field, and send out some teams to scout the surrounding area. Don''t let any problems arise."
Su Chen wasn''t worried about other ces, but the only base located outside human territory, he paid special attention to. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have assigned a super soldier to guard it.
After spending some time understanding the situation of each base, Su Chen turned to Ju Ling, "How are the Base Cities we control doing?"
"Commander, after the incidentst time, I''ve dispatched some Seventh Order Soldiers to be deputies in each Base City. Their main task is to monitor the Base City''s Controller, and if necessary, we can rece them instantly under yourmand."
Recing positions meant that they would be the Controller themselves. But by doing so, even an idiot would realize that something was wrong with these Base Cities.
Indeed, the Human Emperor supported him, but there was no need to be so tant about it.
"What remains is Hujian City."
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that the System''s goal was for him to control all of humanity''s Base Cities. However, with Hujian City destroyed and still in the hands of Mutant Beasts, he had to reim it and rebuild it to fulfill the System''s mission.
Only then could it be considered a Base City under Su Chen''s control.
"We still have some time before the winter ends. Let''s start with an appetizer."
In secret, arge number of soldiers and weapons appeared at the Sub-base closest to Hujian City, where Su Chen was based. Under hismand, they would reim Hujian City!
This time, Yuri led the team!
During this period, Yuri seemed to have grown tired of controlling Wangchang City and took the initiative to return to the base for research. However, as a militarymander, it was a waste for him to act merely as a researcher.
So, the task was entrusted to Yuri. To ensure that Yuri could unleash his fullbat power, all the soldiers and weapons sent out this time belonged to Yuri''s faction.
Expressionless, Yuri stood before a row of Yuri clones. If not for their vacant expressions, it would be hard to tell which one was the original Yuri.
In addition to the Yuri clones, there were Beastmen for closebat, Psychic Commandos for medium-range, and Yuri''s new recruits and Virus Snipers for long-range attacks. It could be said that Yuri''s faction was fearless!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 305: The Reckless Streamer
Chapter 305: The Reckless Streamer
The operations of the Red Alert base were quite secretive, but they couldn''t escape the idle minds of people. Ever since Su Chen''s live streaming app appeared, some people harbored a desire to be streamers.
Ordinary content was clearly insufficient to satisfy people''s current demands, so some set their sights on going outside.
Even in the cold winter, some people couldn''t resist their reckless ambitions.
Wang Zhao was one such individual. After bing a streamer, the first thing he thought of was streaming from outside. Ordinary streams couldn''t attract viewers, so he came up with an idea.
That idea was to stream from Hujian City!
Yes, that very same Hujian City that had been breached by Mutant Beasts.
To reach there smoothly, he set out a week in advance. The journey was arduous, and finally, he arrived about 10 kilometers away from Hujian City.
He knew that going further would mean encountering Mutant Beasts, which was dangerous. At this location, he could barely see the shadows of Hujian City.
He decisively opened the live streaming app and started the broadcast.
"Hello, everyone. I''m sure no one can guess where I am right now," Wang Zhao''s face disyed a faint smile.
Unfortunately, as soon as he spoke, only a few scattered bulletments appeared above, a pitifully low amount.
There was nothing he could do; as a new streamer, his number of followers was too few, only a little over a hundred, and most of them were watching other streams. He only had five true die-hard fans.
Among them, three were his family members.
"Isn''t that Brother Zhao? Why are you out in the wild? It''s cold outside; dress warmly," a thoughtfulment came, likely from his younger cousin.
"Oh, wait, the Base City behind you looks a bit familiar," said the only true fan, Right Hand Love.
He always wanted to criticize this username; wasn''t Left Hand Love good enough? Why did it have to be Right Hand?
"Not bad, Brother Right Hand, you have sharp eyes. You all know I''m in Lumu City, but can you recognize the Base City behind me? Is it Lumu City?" Wang Zhao had a smug expression on his face.
Lumu City was the nearest 3rd-grade Base City to Hujian City. People who escaped from Hujian City had entered this Base City.
Among them, Right Hand Love was one of those who escaped from Hujian City, so he would naturally recognize the Base City.
"Could it be... You went to Hujian City?" Right Hand Love was shocked.
The distance from one Base City to another was hundreds of kilometers. Even at their current speed, it would take about a week to reach Hujian City.
He never expected that Wang Zhao would go to Hujian City; wasn''t that courting death?
A smug smile appeared on Wang Zhao''s face, "You guessed it right, but too bad there''s no prize."
Gradually, more people entered his live stream. When they learned that the streamer had gone to Hujian City, they were stunned at first but then started sending numerous gifts.
After all, a streamer as reckless as him was a rare sight; they treasured this opportunity.
Wang Zhao noticed that his poprity was rapidly rising, and he couldn''t help but grin.
The current live stream waspletely different from the past. Everyone in the chat was real, without any fake ounts. In other words, there were at least ten thousand viewers in his live stream, the peak of his career!
"Streamer, the distance is too far. Quickly get closer. We want to see what Hujian City looks like now."
Someone encouraged him. If it were just a simple request, Wang Zhao wouldn''t have bothered, but this person was a big spender who instantly sent a thousand Hope Coins as a gift. This was no small amount.
After considering the split with the tform, Wang Zhao would receive half of it, which was five hundred Hope Coins¡ªa substantial sum.
For these Hope Coins, Wang Zhao decided to take a risk.
"Even as a 2nd-order Transcendent, I have some weapons bought from Red g. I should be able to handle ordinary 3rd-order Mutant Beasts. I won''t be that unlucky," Wang Zhaoforted himself. He held his phone and set out towards Hujian City.
Around Hujian City, the surroundings were t. It was said that extensive deforestation had led to severe soil erosion, resulting in this situation. Even though the world had undergone mutations, this area remained deste, with, at most, some short nts growing on the ground.
Wang Zhao advanced towards Hujian City at a normal speed, chatting with the people in the live stream along the way.
Just then, he noticed a dark shadow approaching him. It was a Mutant Beast!
Wang Zhao was startled; he hadn''t expected to encounter a Mutant Beast so soon. Originally, he was just an ordinary person who became a Transcendent after taking the Transcendent potion provided by Red Alert. He had nobat experience.
Anxiously, Wang Zhao took out a gun from his body, but no matter how he aimed, the live stream viewers could see that the camera was shaking violently, and his breathing became heavy. They could even hear his heartbeat!
"Oh no, is the streamer a newbie? Has he never fought before?"
"I bet fifty cents that the streamer is done for. That Mutant Beast is at least a 2nd-order, and with the streamer''s 2nd-order Transcendent strength and being a newbie, he''s definitely done for."
"The streamer is in danger; call for help quickly."
"Put down your phone. The streamer is done for. Hujian City''s outskirts have no one around. Who can save him?"
Just as everyone, including Wang Zhao himself, thought he was finished, suddenly, a gunshot rang out.
The Mutant Beast that was about to pounce on Wang Zhao fell down straight with a bullet hole in its head.
Wang Zhao clearly saw the bullet hole on the Mutant Beast''s head; it was from a sniper rifle!
"Captain, there''s someone here." Shortly after, Wang Zhao heard a voice. Turning around, he saw a group of soldiers inbat gear, staring at him.
"Irrelevant people, leave immediately," the person addressed as Captain furrowed his brows.
Soon, two people came forward and stood in front of Wang Zhao, clearly indicating for him to leave.
"Wait, who are you, and why are you here?" Wang Zhao asked in surprise.
This question was not only on Wang Zhao''s mind, but also on the minds of the viewers in the live stream.
This was the outskirts of Hujian City, where no one woulde. How could there be a well-equipped group of soldiers here?
Click!
Two guns were directly pointed at Wang Zhao''s head, and he instantly fell silent. He could tell that these people were serious; he didn''t want to die so young.
With guns still pointed at him, Wang Zhao was led a good distance away before the two soldiers left. But before they did, they left him with a message.
"If you want to live, leave here immediately."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 306: Fear Dominated by Yuri
Chapter 306: Fear Dominated by Yuri
As a man, what is the first thing thates to mind in the face of such excitement?
Wang Zhao didn''t know about the others, but his first reaction was... to run away!
But this was such a fun thing, and the audience wanted to see it.
Suddenly, Wang Zhao found a group of wealthy people who appeared and arge amount of 1000 Hope Coins were being donated. In a short time, his donations reached tens of thousands of Hope Coins, which was money he couldn''t earn in ten years!
These wealthy people had only one request, to sneak over and see what the Soldiers wanted to do.
As the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food, Wang Zhao gritted his teeth and decided to do it.
So he sneaked back and rolled a few times on the ground, making his clothes blend in with the environment. From a distance, he couldn''t be seen. However, Wang Zhao didn''t know that someone was watching his every move.
"Yuri, that second-order Transcendent who was driven away by Psychic Commando hase back. How should we deal with him?" a Soldier reported to Yuri.
"Don''t touch him, let him watch."
Yuri now was different from the Yuri in the game. In the game, he was the boss, but now he was Su Chen''s underling, and all his actions had to put Su Chen''s interests first.
ording to Yuri''s original idea, he would have killed such a person, but he thought of one thing. Su Chen had been gaining poprity among humans, so he had to make Commander''s actions known to the world.
This attack on Hujian City was a great opportunity to show the strength of the Red Alert base and to bring Commander some reputation.
Of course, he needed to report this to Commander. It involved Commander, and he couldn''t act on his own.
When Su Chen heard Yuri''s voice, he agreed after a moment''s thought. The other party was still broadcasting live, and this was a free opportunity to boost the Red Alert base''s score. Why would he object?
Most importantly, this was an unexpected human action, not something he proposed himself, making it more credible.
The existence of Hujian City had always been a perpetual pain in the hearts of humans.
No one could imagine that a powerful second-order Base City could be attacked and breached. There were nearly millions of people inside, but in the end, only less than half a million survived.
Among them, nearly two hundred thousand people lived a difficult life in Hujian City, where they were chased by Mutant Beasts that were let in every day, bing their food. This was something that humans could not ept.
Wang Zhao climbed over a small hill and saw the human army from afar.
"Damn! Those are the Beastmen I saw at the securitypany before, and there are so many of them! And those Tanks, many of which I''ve never seen before, are definitely new models! And those Helicopters and Fighter Jets, holy cow!" Wang Zhao''s mouth opened wide.
As a loyal customer of Red g, he was very familiar with all the weapons inside, even those he couldn''t afford.
Not only Wang Zhao, but the entire live broadcast room also exploded.
They never expected that just by following a streamer''s reckless process, they would see such explosive news.
"It must be the Red Alert base. Besides the Red Alert base, I can''t think of any other force that could have such arge scale."
"The Red Alert base has sent out such arge force. What are they going to do? Are they going to have a civil war?"
"No, look, ahead is Hujian City. Therge force of the Red Alert base seems to be heading in that direction. Could it be..."
People had a guess in their minds. The Red Alert base was going to retake Hujian City!
Oh my god, it''s a bunker!This is definitely big news. Countless viewers started contacting people they knew toe and watch this live stream. At first, some people didn''t believe it, but when they saw the live stream for themselves, they were all shocked.
Wang Zhao was the most shocked. He never imagined that his live stream would have so many viewers. In just a few minutes, the number of people in his live stream exceeded 100,000 and continued to increase by several thousand every second.
After half an hour, Wang Zhao''s live stream became the most popr one of the day, with over 50 million viewers. This number was second only to Su Chen''s previous live stream.
People entered the live stream just to see what the Red Alert base was up to.
Red Alert did not disappoint them. When they were about 5 kilometers away from Hujian City, the first wave of attack began.
The Grenade Vehicle opened fire with its Cannon, the longest-range weapon in the Yuri faction. Even at a distance of 5 kilometers, the Cannon could hit targets in Hujian City.
Of course, their target this time was not to destroy the city, as there were still survivors inside. This time, their main objective was to retake Hujian City.
Boom, boom, boom!
The targeted bombing caused the Mutant Beasts around Hujian City to panic. They never expected that humans woulde this far and start a war with them.
Unfortunately, the Grenade Vehicle''s power was weak and was only effective against low-level Mutant Beasts. Some stronger Mutant Beastspletely ignored the Cannon fire.
The Mutant Beasts noticed the enemy''s presence and roared in anger, rushing towards them from all directions.
The battle officially began!
Wang Zhao''s face was filled with excitement. He never imagined that his reckless behavior would allow him to capture the scene of the Red Alert base retaking Hujian City. He could already imagine that he would be famous after this event.
He immediately changed the name of his live stream to "Red Alert Base Retakes Hujian City: Come and Watch!"
This was the second time that Red Alert had shown its power to everyone. Thest time was when Boris went to the oil field.
However, the significance of this time was different. Retaking Base City was enough to inspire humanity.
When the Mutant Beasts approached, various tanks opened fire, and the Laser UFO in the sky and arge number of helicopters also joined in.
Because the Yuri faction''s air force was rtively weak, Su Chen deliberately reinforced it.
Every time the Laser UFO fired a beam, a Mutant Beast turned into charcoal. Its power was impressive. It was indeed a rare air weapon in the Yuri faction.
However, the appearance of the Laser UFO made the viewers scream with excitement. "I saw a UFO!"
The Neural Assault Vehicle and the Beastmen charged forward together. The Beastmen stopped the Mutant Beasts and attacked each other, while the Neural Assault Vehicle began to release nerve toxins, forming an interception.
This made it easier for Yuri''s troops. Yuri''s new recruits selected a good position, and their psychic power exploded. mes appeared on the bodies of the Mutant Beasts, and the VirusSniper fired their guns. Every time they killed a Mutant Beast, there would be green radiation around them, making the Mutant Beasts weaker.
Of course, the most critical role was yed by the Yuri clones and the Mind Control Vehicle. They could control the units of others. Mutant Beasts appeared among their ranks, attacking their own kind, leaving them bewildered.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 307: The Current Situation in Hujian City
Chapter 307: The Current Situation in Hujian City
The Mutant Beasts in Hujian City were caught off guard by the attack from the Red Alert army. It took a while for the four Seventh Order Mutant Beasts who were staying here to realize that the Humans meant business this time!
Roar!
A Seventh Order peak Mutant Beast let out a long howl, summoning countless Mutant Beasts from all directions to gather here, ready to battle the Red Alert army.
The abnormal situation of the Mutant Beasts was noticed by the Humans living in Hujian City.
Xu Ya was a Fifth Order Transcendent in Hujian City, and could be considered one of the elites among the younger generation. In thest attack on Hujian City, she stayed behind to protect her family and has survived until now.
"Was that the sound of the Mutant Beasts summoning their subordinates? Those were Seventh Order Mutant Beasts, who could threaten them?" Xu Ya couldn''t understand.
In Hujian City, they fought against various Mutant Beasts every day, as some of them liked to attack from weak points in the Humans'' defenses.
She was quite familiar with the howling of Mutant Beasts, and this kind of howl rarely urred.
"Sister, did something happen to the Mutant Beasts? Can''t we take this opportunity to go out and find some food?" A slightly weak voice sounded.
Xu Ya turned around and saw a clearly malnourished teenage girl looking at her eagerly.
Xu Ya smiled slightly, "We don''t know what''s going on yet, don''t move around. If we don''t see any Mutant Beasts after a while, I''ll go out and investigate."
As a Fifth Order Transcendent, she was the only one with the strength to go out ande back safely. If anyone else went out, there was a high chance they would be killed by the Mutant Beasts.
The girl obediently remained silent, but that didn''t mean that the others did too.
"Sister, there''s not much food left. If we don''t find new food soon, many people will starve to death."
"Yeah,st time we finally found some food, but another group of people took half of it. Otherwise, we could havested a bit longer."
"I think we should use those useless people as bait to attract the Mutant Beasts, and then kill them to get some food."
Thest sentence seemed to touch Xu Ya''s heart. Her face instantly turned cold, "Shut up! If anyone dares to mention this again, don''t stay with me anymore!"
No one knew that Xu Ya''s husband and child were used as bait and eaten by Mutant Beasts. Even if she killed the culprit, her family would nevere back.
However, Xu Ya did not notice that when thest person spoke, a hint of cruelty shed in their eyes as they lowered their head.
After about ten minutes, Xu Ya did not hear any sound, so she prepared to go up to the surface to check the situation.
Yes, they were all living underground!
Nowadays, no one dared to live on the surface unless they were looking for food. Some Mutant Beasts had a keen sense of smell and were easily detected, so only underground could prevent the spread of their scent.
Xu Ya quietly came to the surface alone, being extremely cautious with every step, trying to avoid making any noise.
The Hujian City now waspletely different from a few months ago, with broken buildings everywhere. The once t roads were now bumpy and potholed, making it look like a city that had been abandoned for decades.
Seeing this familiar ce be like this, even Xu Ya, who had seen it many times, couldn''t help but sigh. "Who''s there!"
Suddenly, Xu Ya took out her gun and aimed it at a certain spot.
In Hujian City, sometimes the terrifying thing was not the Mutant Beasts, but the Humans!
Some people would do anything to survive, and do crazy things. If Xu Ya wasn''t still quite powerful here, she might have even been ambushed."It''s me." A person raised their hands and came out, and Xu Ya recognized them as an acquaintance.
"Little Zhao, what are you doing here? I''ve already told you, I won''t ept his proposal," Xu Ya put down her gun, but her expression remained cold.
"Sister Xu, Brother Tiger is one of the strongest here. If you team up with him, we''ll all be better off. Why suffer when we can have a good life?" Little Zhao persuaded her.
Xu Ya sneered, "A good life? Do you think our life is good now?"
Little Zhao didn''t say anything. Even a fool knew their life was not good, but in this situation, they could only make the best of it. Compared to most ordinary people, their life was undoubtedly much better.
Xu Ya had no intention of continuing to talk to Little Zhao. She had to find food while there were no Mutant Beasts around.
Just as she was about to act, she heard...an explosion?
"Where did that explosione from? Who has a bomb now?" Xu Ya was surprised.
Who had a bomb now? It must be the boss. In Hujian City, where resources were bing scarce, even ordinary bullets were hard toe by, let alone bombs. Without weapons, Transcendents could be ruled out, how could ordinary people deal with Mutant Beasts?
"It came from over there!" Little Zhao pointed in a direction.
Xu Ya had an impulse. She had heard more than one explosion, and this was definitely not something that any one person could do. The key was that a bold idea appeared in her mind.
Did the Lord of Kings n to recapture Hujian City?
At the thought of this possibility, Xu Ya felt her heart racing.
Let''s go and take a look!
This was Xu Ya''s decision. At her fastest speed, she ran towards the direction of the explosion, and Little Zhao seemed to have realized something, following closely behind Xu Ya.
They did not encounter any Mutant Beasts along the way. Finally, they arrived near the city wall. They sawrge, broken gaps in the once tall and majestic city wall, all done by Mutant Beasts.
At first, there weren''t so many gaps, but most of them were made by the idle Mutant Beastster on.
Looking through the gaps, they saw a scene that made them tremble.
Arge army was attacking Hujian City!
"It must be the Lord of Kings, it must be!" Little Zhao was so excited that he was almost crying. Since Hujian City was captured, they had been waiting for human rescue, but after such a long time, there was no news.
They understood that humans had no intention of rescuing them. Of course, some smart people had pointed out the real reason: eighth-order Mutant Beasts would not allow humans to recapture Hujian City.
Later, this ce became a paradise for Mutant Beasts. They knew why they existed, to let the Mutant Beasts hunting here.
Xu Ya had better eyesight than Little Zhao, and she saw further. But when she saw the appearance of those troops, she was stunned.
When did humans have such powerful weapons?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 308: This is Humans Territory!
Chapter 308: This is Humans'' Territory!
Xu Ya had no idea that Humans had undergone significant changes. When Hujian City was destroyed, Su Chen had not yet maderge-scale changes to Humans.
But after the destruction of Hujian City, Humans received help from the Red Alert base. Communication became more convenient, and even weapons could be purchased from Red g. They had Red Alert snacks to eat, and could hire Beastmen from the Red Alert securitypany when going out. It could be said that Red Alert''s resources were present everywhere in Humans.
Xu Ya waspletely unaware of this. Her thoughts were still stuck a few months ago whenmunication between the various Base Cities of Humans was very difficult, and it was almost impossible to travel to the surrounding Base Cities.
Even with her fifth-order Transcendent strength, she dared not speak such words.
She saw some muscr Giants tearing apart Mutant Beasts with violent and bloody movements. Some soldiers inbat uniforms kept firing their guns at the front, forming a dense barrage that eliminated all the Mutant Beasts in sight.
Even if some Mutant Beasts managed to break through thisyer, the bullets that flew from behind directly shattered their heads. Xu Ya was surprised to see that there was a green area around the heads of the Mutant Beasts that were hit, and any Mutant Beast that passed through it became weak and feeble, as if drained.
Some Mutant Beasts also had mes erupting from their bodies. What was this?
Xu Ya was stunned, while Little Zhao only vaguely saw a few things and was not as clear as Xu Ya.
"Xu Jie, what did you see?" Little Zhao was very curious. In his eyes, Xu Ya was someone who wouldn''t change her expression easily. But just now, Xu Ya had changed her expression countless times.
Xu Ya shook her head and smiled bitterly. "I must have been mistaken. How could Humans have so many powerful Transcendents and weapons? Unless they have gathered the elites of dozens of Base Cities to have suchbat power."
Xu Ya had just realized that even the weakestbat strength of those soldiers was at the peak of the fourth-order, and there were also many fifth-order Sixth Order ones. It was terrifying.
It should be noted that even in a first-level Base City, a fifth-order was considered mid-level.
While Xu Ya was thinking this way, she and Little Zhao saw three dark shadows appear in the field. These were the three seventh-order Mutant Beasts left to maintain order in Hujian City.
Meanwhile, Wang Zhao''s live broadcast room became popr as they saw Red Alert base recapture Hujian City, and now there were three seventh-order Transcendents!
Although they couldn''tpare to thest time, they did not see the Red Alert base dispatching eighth-order emperors this time. This meant that they had to rely on their currentbat power to deal with three seventh-order Mutant Beasts. Could they do it?
They didn''t know that Yuri was also an eighth-order powerhouse, or they would have known they were worrying for nothing.
However, this time, Yuri did not intend to act. Three seventh-order Mutant Beasts were not worth his effort.
With amand from Yuri, three figures stood in front of the three seventh-order Mutant Beasts.
The first was a very ordinary Red Alert soldier. The only thing different about him was the faint smile on his face.
The second was a Beastman.
The third was a War Bear!
All three of them had the strength of the peak of the seventh-order and were just right to deal with the seventh-order Mutant Beasts.
In the battlefield of seventh-order powerhouses, other people dared not approach easily, as it was easy to get hit by mistake. But in the eyes of the Mutant Beasts, this was not a concern.
The three seventh-order Mutant Beasts attacked, opening their big mouths and showing their fangs, ready to enjoy their meal.
Unfortunately, they had picked the wrong people.
The Beastman was the first to act. He let out a loud roar and directly threw the seventh-order Mutant Beast with a shoulder throw, leaving it dazed.
The War Bear was not to be outdone. It let out a roar and bit the paw of the seventh-order Mutant Beast in front of it. With a tearing sound, half of the Mutant Beast''s leg was bitten off by War Bear.
Finally, it was the turn of the seemingly harmless Red Alert soldier. In the face of the opponent''s charge, he simply dodged lightly, and the knife in his hand turned into a flower, maintaining his original posture.
Behind him, the throat of the seventh-order Mutant Beast spewed out red blood.
With just one move, the powerparison between the two sides could be seen. Red Alert base won this battle easily!"Awesome! Red Alert Base is so damn awesome!"
"You can tell upstairs didn''t read books properly. Would someone who''s read books say that?"
"Look, there''s a master! Don''t know how to describe what just happened with any other word?"
"Of course! It''s just one phrase - ''Damn, that was Bunker!''"
"Hehe!"
The live broadcast was exhrating to watch. Humans actually had a day where they were brutally ughtering Mutant Beasts, whereas in the past, Mutant Beasts used to oppress Humans.
The remaining two Seventh Order Mutant Beasts soon died at the hands of Beastmen and War Bears. Without the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts, the remaining Mutant Beasts were just a matter of time.
Finally, the Eight Order Mutant Beasts found out about this massive Human operation, and they were furious.
"Humans, get out of Hujian City! This is our territory!" An Eight Order Mutant Beast approached Hujian City and roared from a distance.
"This is Human territory, and we won''t tolerate any invasion!" Arger voice sounded and carried far.
Many people realized that this was Emperor Kong''s voice, even though they didn''t see him. Where did his voicee from?
Of course, it was amplified using speakers.
Yuri''s principle was that actions speak louder than words, and the speakers were Su Chen''s request.
With Emperor Ming absent, Emperor Kong temporarily took his ce. His words almost represented all Human Emperors, and his words carried more weight than Su Chen''s.
Sure enough, upon hearing Emperor Kong''s words, the Eight Order Mutant Beast stopped. It was afraid that this was a trap to get to it.
After all, it was only 8th Order Early-Term, and it couldn''tpare to Emperor Kong, who was 8th Order Mid-Term. If it went there, it would just die in vain.
"Emperor Kong, you''d better send your people back, or you''re going to anger all of us Eight Order Mutant Beasts!"
Emperor Kongughed, "Am I not angering you enough? If you''ve got the guts,e and fight. If you don''t, then get lost!"
Emperor Kong''s words were still as fiery as ever. Humans knew Emperor Kong''s temperament, and no one was surprised. They just felt their blood boiling.
It was precisely because of these Human Emperors'' leadership that Humans were generally a group of passionate young people who never feared battle. They just didn''t want to die in vain.
The Eight Order Mutant Beast was so angry that it was almost dead, but it could only take a distant look at Hujian City and run away.
Without the trouble of the Eight Order Mutant Beast, it took less than three hours for Hujian City to return!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 309: Return!
Chapter 309: Return!
Hujian City has returned to human control! This news quickly spread to the ears of every human. Some people were excitedly spreading the word. This is the first time that humans have retaken a base city upied by Mutant Beasts.
Many people thought that this kind of thing might take several years, but they didn''t expect Hujian City to be retaken so quickly.
This exciting news naturally had to be widely publicized. Without the need for the Emperor to say more, every base city repeated the process of recapturing the city non-stop for four hours a day. Among them, the live broadcast recording of Wang Zhao''s channel was the most powerful proof.
People witnessed the strength of the Red Alert base weapons and soldiers and also discovered that the Red Alert base even had a way to control Mutant Beasts, which was amazing.
As a result, Wang Zhao receivedmendation from his base city controller and became an inte celebrity.
After the recapture of Hujian City, Yuri sent people into the city to search for remaining Mutant Beasts and to help those humans who were still hiding toe out.
Just imagine, with cars rolling around all day long ying the message that it is safe now, who wouldn''t pay attention?
As long as theye out and see that there is no Mutant Beast outside, they will know that they are really safe.
After several days of effort, all the remaining people in Hujian City were finally rescued. The way these people were rescued was posted online, making others feel very ufortable.
In these people, they seemed to see their past selves.
At the beginning of the Apocalypse, they also experienced a dark period. At that time, they didn''t know if they could survive until tomorrow or where their next meal woulde from. They really lived counting the days.
However, during the rescue process, something happened, and it was reported all the way up to Su Chen.
"Commander, there is something I need to report to you." This was Yuri''s voice.
"What is it?"
Yuri briefly reported on the matter, which was rted to human nature.
After Hujian City was destroyed, the surviving humans inside became like those in the early days of the Apocalypse. They thought that humans would not save them, and some people began to act without any limits.
Among them, using some ordinary people as bait was just a basic operation. The most cruel thing was the indiscriminate killing!
Su Chen''s face sank. "Find all those whomitted these crimes and control them with telepathy to make them tell the truth."
With Su Chen''s order, Yuri had people control the 200,000 people. At first, these people were very dissatisfied and demanded to see the Emperor and the controller of their base city. The result was that they were taught a lesson by the Red Alert soldiers.
Later, they were told to reveal who did what bad things, and some people became afraid.
They didn''t expect that when they came out of Hujian City, they still had to face old ounts. How could this be!
If each of these things was investigated, at least half of these people would be in trouble, and only fewer than 20,000 people out of them had really done nothing wrong.
At first, some people disagreed and even wanted to see the Emperor and the controller, but then they found out what it meant to win people over with virtue.
Xu Ya was in the crowd, and when she heard a soldier say this, a strange look shed in her eyes. She didn''t expect something like this to happen aftering out.
After all, the recapture of Hujian City was a big deal, and it was incredible that someone would protest against it because of such a small matter.
For Xu Ya, this was a good thing. If she could make the person who invented using bait tomit these crimes be punished, she coulde forward as a witness!
When the soldier finished speaking, a group of people started to argue loudly. They all wanted to reveal who they knew had done bad things. The purpose was simple, to protect themselves!
After all, no one knew if others knew about their bad deeds. As long as someone else was in trouble first, then they wouldn''t be in trouble.Unfortunately, they didn''t know that there is something in the world called mind control. Of course, it''s not called that in public, only hypnosis.
When the first person was hypnotized and revealed some names, panic broke out in the crowd. Even if they lied, they had no way out!
Some people knew that what they had done was definitely illegal. ording to humanw, even if they didn''t die, they would have to fight in the four major battlefields until death!
So, they began toe up with crooked ideas.
"Don''t move, or I''ll kill him!"
A third-order transcendent held a knife to an ordinary person''s neck, with a fierce expression, staring at the Red Alert Soldiers outside.
Faced with this situation, the Red Alert Soldier remained calm and looked over. "I suggest you put down the knife. This way, you might have a chance to choose to go to the four major battlefields. Otherwise, your fate will only be one... death!"
"Hahaha, I dare to do this, and I''m afraid of death?" the person mocked.
The others wanted to sarcasticallyment, if you''re not afraid of death, why did you take a hostage?
This person was obviously crazy, and he wanted to take a chance, otherwise his ending would be very miserable.
Many people looked at the Red Alert Soldier, ready to see how they would handle it. If this person left alive, it would be their example!
Everyone thought that the Red Alert Soldier would back down, but instead he said, "If you don''t court death, you won''t die. Come out."
The crowd was full of question marks, but the next second, they were shocked to see that the Transcendent who took the hostage actually obediently walked out and released the hostage.
"Why can''t I control my body? What did you do to me?" the Transcendent shouted in panic, but his body still walked forward and came to the Red Alert Soldier.
This person didn''t know that he was facing Yuri, the well-known faction in the Red Alert, and Yuri''s most outstanding skill is mind control. Mind control is their unique skill.
It wasn''t Yuri who took action just now, it was only a Yuri copy.
The Red Alert Soldier didn''t even look at him and continued, "If anyone does anything simr, please continue."
The crowd was quiet, and the person who was silently controlled was seen by everyone. Who would dare to move recklessly?
Next, it was simple. Each person was questioned, and if any abnormalities were detected, mind control was used to make them tell the truth.
In front of the Yuri copies who controlled minds, even if they lied, they would be discovered.
Until one person, a seemingly ordinary woman. When she was asked if anyone had done anything wrong, she pointed directly at a person next to her and shouted, "I want to report Xu Ya. She killed everyone in Hujian City!"
Xu Ya was stunned. She never thought that the person beside her would falsely use her, which was uneptable to her.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 310: Rebuilding Base City
Chapter 310: Rebuilding Base City
Xu Ya''s name was quite well-known among the survivors in Hujian City. If it weren''t for the high risk of going elsewhere, many people would probably be willing to join Xu Ya''s side.
They had never heard of Xu Ya doing anything bad to her subordinates, but some people recognized the woman who spoke up as Xu Ya''s subordinate. What was going on?
The cold gaze of the Red Alert Soldier fell on the woman who spoke, and he said in a low voice, "Can you guarantee that everything you say is true? If there is even a hint of falsehood, you will bear the corresponding responsibility."
In Humanw, using others can have serious consequences, especially if someone is used of causing the death of a Base City resident. Once proven, this crime is enough to warrant the death penalty for the user!
The woman''s expression was firm. "I can swear that it''s true!"
"Very well. Tell me, what evidence is there to prove that she killed people in Hujian City?"
The woman sneered and looked at Xu Ya. "The evidence is on her! Everyone should know about the existence of Beast ves. Xu Ya is a Beast ve, a high-level one at that. Every Beast ve has a very special mark on their body, which is invisible under normal circumstances but appears under high temperatures. I have seen her back before, and there is a Beast ve mark on it!"
Not many people knew about this, as the existence of Beast ves had nothing to do with most people. But some people who knew about it came forward to testify that what the woman said was true.
Xu Ya''s face changed. It was true that there was a mark on her back that she couldn''t exin. She was afraid that no one would believe her even if she exined it.
But at this point, she had no choice but to speak up.
"There is indeed a mark on my back, and I was indeed a Beast ve. But I did not betray Humans. I was an undercover agent." Xu Ya spoke slowly.
She had buried this matter in her heart, and even her husband and children did not know about it.
She used to belong to a special department directly under themand of the Hujian City Controller. This department infiltrated Beast ves, and she was chosen to be an undercover agent.
Being marked as a Beast ve was inevitable once she became one, but she had never done anything that betrayed Humans. Even on the day when Hujian City was attacked, she did not receive any news. Otherwise, she would have informed Controller immediately.
After she finished speaking, the woman sneered. "Undercover agent? If you were an undercover agent, why did you open the city gates and let the Mutant Beasts in on that day?"
The crowd was in an uproar!
They only knew that the Mutant Beasts had breached the city walls and entered Hujian City. But they had no idea that the Mutant Beasts had entered directly through the city gates, and that Xu Ya was the culprit?
"I didn''t open the city gates!" Xu Ya retorted.
"Then do you remember this?" The woman took out a smartphone and yed a video. It showed Xu Ya opening the city gates!
There was both witness and physical evidence, leaving Xu Ya speechless.
But to verify the truth, Yuri, the duplicate, directly controlled both of them to make them tell the truth.
The woman''s words were all true, but... Xu Ya also firmly believed that she had not done it. This was strange.
Yuri didn''t waste any time and had his men deal with the others first before calling the two of them in front of him.
When it came to psychic power, Yuri''s original self was much stronger than Yuri''s duplicate. Yuri might be able to unearth things that the duplicate couldn''t know.In less than a second, Yuri had taken control of the two women. He delved deep into their minds, searching for their true feelings in response to every question she asked, which they answered instinctively. Yuri''s task was to discern the truth from their innermost thoughts.
As a result, he discovered something troubling. The first woman, Xu Ya, had no issues with her answers. She was indeed a spy who had not betrayed humans. However, the second woman, Zhang Yan, had a problem with her brain.
Of course, when Yuri said that Zhang Yan''s brain had a problem, he meant it literally. There was something extra in her head that caught Yuri''s attention.
"Commander, I found a Zerg."
Su Chen, who was at the main base, was shocked. A Zerg? He had destroyed the Zerg Brood; how was it possible that there were other Zergs?
After hearing Yuri''s exnation, he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a tiny Zerg that existed inside a human female''s brain.
This Zerg seemed to be only partially awakened and could only affect some of the woman''s behaviors. The most critical thing was that its existence was extremely hidden, and no one else would have noticed it if not for Yuri.
"Temporarily control the woman and see if we can remove the Zerg," Yuri suggested as he locked up both women under the guise of an investigation. Xu Ya was indeed under scrutiny, but Zhang Yan was sent to the main base overnight to undergo various tests.
Su Chen went to see for himself and discovered a small Zerg, the size of a grain of rice, in the woman''s brain. If this Zerg did not possess the power of Seventh Order, he would have mistaken it for a parasite.
"It''s unbelievable that a Seventh Order Zerg can be so small. Since there''s one, there may be others. We must not let the Zerg take root on earth," Su Chen said coldly.
The situation on Earth wasplicated, with Humans, Mutants, and Mutant Beasts vying for power. Of the three, Humans were the weakest. If another Zerg appeared, it would only make matters worse.
Su Chen was searching for a way to remove the Zerg while the reconstruction of Hujian City had begun.
Those who had originally belonged to Hujian City had returned to their own Base Cities, and neighboring Base Cities had sent manpower and tools to assist with the reconstruction. For a while, Hujian City became lively again.
Those who hadmitted crimes in Hujian City were either sentenced to death or sent to the four major battle lines. The most talked-about ce was the Red Alert Base, which was essential to Hujian City''s recovery.
In just a month, the city walls of Hujian City had been rebuilt, and uninhabitable buildings had been demolished and rebuilt. Buildings that were still habitable received a little decoration and continued to house people.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 311: Insect Cakes
Chapter 311: Insect Cakes
There are less than two months left until the end of winter, and the frequency of Mutant Beast attacks on the four major battlefronts has not changed, but there have been no sightings of eighth-order Mutant Beasts.
During this time, a new eighth-order Mutant Beast appeared on the side of the Mutant Beasts, while on the side of the Mutants, a new King emerged, who, apart from Su Chen, no one knew was actually his third spy.
Furthermore, Mirror King had long been reced by the first spy.
Although Humans have not produced any Kings, the number of seventh-order Transcendents has increased by more than twentypared tost month, and the number of Transcendents below sixth-order is also visibly increasing. The strength of Humans is gradually rising.
Humans have discovered a way to breed Mutant Beasts, and the simplest way is to remove the Energy Crystal from the body of a Mutant Beast after it has emerged, which will cause the Mutant Beast to lose its powers and be an ordinary animal. The problem of breeding is thus easily solved.
This idea had been proposed before, but at that time, people were too afraid to venture outside of Base City, let alone breed Mutant Beasts. If Mutant Beasts found out, it could lead to direct conflict with Humans, which was unthinkable.
But now, Humans are not afraid of Mutant Beasts at all, unless the Mutant Beasts are willing to expend most of their strength to fight Humans to the death.
This was impossible before, and now that there is a new Mutant, it is even more impossible.
Not only that, but Humans are also nning to cultivate new farnd outside. They are preparing to rent crops.
In this era, vegetables are not affordable for ordinary people. Some vegetables grown in Base City can only be consumed by Transcendents who have reached a certain level of power.
If they can really cultivate crops outside, then everyone will be able to afford vegetables, and they will no longer need to eat insect cakes.
Su Chen''s mind suddenly lit up - insect cakes?
After finding out that Zhang Yan had an unconscious Zerg in her mind, he had asked Yun Ru and others to find a way to extract the Zerg while searching for the origin of the Zerg. But after a month, there was still no trace of the Zerg. It seemed that there was only one of its kind.
Only people with powerful mental abilities could detect the presence of such a Zerg. Yuri and Libra were sent out by Su Chen to search for it. They stood at the gate of Base City every day, using their mental abilities to scan passers-by, but still found nothing.
Just when Su Chen thought he was being paranoid, he thought of something - insect cakes.
When Humans were unable to cultivate their own farnd and even the meat of Mutant Beasts was hard toe by, they relied on insect cakes to survive.
Bug bodies contain a very rich source of nutrition, which is enough to supply all the substances that Humans need. Therefore, Bugs are the best food for Humans.
However, it is difficult to eat Bugs directly, not to mention the danger. Humans can only crush the Bugs, add some other ingredients, and make them into insect cakes.
The taste of insect cakes is well-known, but the fact that they provide nutrition makes them irresistible.
Su Chen suddenly thought: since the Zerg appeared on Earth, could they have taken control of the Bugs?
Perhaps there are some Zerg hiding in the ces where Bugs are found.
Every Base City has a ce for breeding Bugs, and no one dares to approach that area because of the abundance of Bugs, which is just nauseating to think about.
Su Chen went directly to Wangchang City, which was the first Base City he had encountered when he arrived here and is the one he knows best.
Now, the Controller of Wangchang City is a Red Alert Soldier. As the closest Base City to the main base, this city must bepletely under Su Chen''s control."Commander, the Bug breeding ground is just ahead," the soldier led Su Chen to a corner of Base City that looked quite dark and was very suitable for Bug growth.
With a Controller apanying them, no one dared to stop them.
Su Chen saw that the entire breeding ground was surrounded byyers of electrified barbed wire. This wire not only prevented people from sneaking in but also prevented the Bugs inside from sneaking out.
When Su Chen walked into the breeding ground, he discovered that there were manyyers. The uppermostyer housed Bugs that were almost non-aggressive and had a rich nutritional value. The lowermostyer housed some poisonous insects.
Even now, poisonous insects were widely used. The venom they produced could effectively kill Mutant Beasts, or they could be used as medicine to treat various ailments.
Su Chen scanned the entire area with his mental power, but he did not find a single Zerg. The method of finding a Zerg was simple: find a Bug with strength, and it was almost certainly a Zerg.
The Bugs on Earth had no strength.
"Next level," Su Chen said after spending some time searching.
Suddenly, Su Chen''s mouth curled up as he sensed the presence of a Zerg. It was a scorpion, and it seemed to be unaware that it had been discovered.
In the next instant, Su Chen''s mental power exploded, and he directly controlled the scorpion. It then came to Su Chen''s feet.
"How many Zergs do you have?" Su Chen asked.
"A hundred," the scorpion replied.
Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Exactly one hundred? What did this mean?
"What is your goal?" Su Chen asked.
"ording to the Brood''smand, we will wait for the critical moment to release a toxin that cannot be dposed. As long as anyone eats a Bug that has been modified by the Zerg, they will carry this toxin."
Su Chen was shocked. Did this mean that anyone who had eaten Bug cakes would have this toxin in their body?
Once the Zerg triggered the toxin, more than 90% of the Humans would be finished.
Su Chen had not imagined that even though the Zerg Brood was dead, it still caused Humans such a big problem. This was not something that could be aplished in a short time. It must have been nned for a long time.
"There is Zerg in the human brain. What is going on?" Su Chen thought of Zhang Yan.
"That should be something that a Zerg did on its own. Its eggs entered the human body and remained dormant there. As long as that Zerg gave amand, the Zerg hatched from the eggs would instantly control that Human."
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. Hujian City had been destroyed before. Where did the Zerg that was in Hujian City go?
This was a serious problem. If that Zerg escaped Humans'' territory and entered the Mutant Beasts'' territory, would a new Zerg force emerge?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 312: Negotiation with King
Chapter 312: Negotiation with King
Su Chen didn''t stay here; he took Scorpion back to the base and then informed Yuri and Libra to go to Bug breeding grounds in various Base Cities to search for Zerg inside them.
Of course, they only went to Base Cities under Su Chen''s control, those Level One Base Cities. He was prepared to go there in person.
Longxin City, needless to say, he easily entered it and found the hidden Zerg inside. This time, he went to Emperor Kong''s Level One Base City.
"Su, my friend, why have youe?" Emperor Kong was surprised to see Su Chen. If Deputy hadn''t informed him of Su Chen''s arrival, he wouldn''t have believed it.
After all, Su Chen, as the leader of the first major force of Humans, should be very busy. How could he have time toe here?
Ordinary matters could be discussed over the phone. Since Su Chen came in person, the matter must not be simple.
Thinking of this, Emperor Kong''s expression became serious.
"It seems that Brother Wang has guessed right. Yes, I came here this time for something very serious."
Su Chen spoke about the Zerg matter, and Emperor Kong''s expression changed. It seemed that he also realized the consequences the Zerg could bring.
If a fourth major force appeared on Earth, Humans'' situation would be even more dangerous.
"We''re going there immediately." Emperor Kong couldn''t wait and took Su Chen to the Bug breeding grounds. Soon, they found the Zerg hidden inside, and the Zerg''s strength here had reached the peak of the Seventh Order, not far from the eighth order.
Emperor Kong felt a shiver down his spine. He had not expected that there would be Zerg hidden among Humans'' Bug breeding grounds.
If Su Chen hadn''t discovered them, how much damage would Humans have suffered if these Zerg had gone on a rampage?
No need for Su Chen to say anything, Emperor Kong proactively contacted the other Kings and asked Su Chen to go and deal with these Zerg.
Emperor Kong tried to find the existence of Zerg among the many Bugs but failed. That''s why he suggested that Su Chen should go since only Su Chen''s Psychic power could detect the Zerg.
After spending a few days, apart from the Zerg in Hujian City, all the other Zerg were found and brought back to the main base.
Yuri cloned these Zerg, controlling each one separately, so that the scientists in thebatboratory could study them. Yun Ru, after all, could not do it all alone.
Through various studies of the Zerg, they found that their structure was veryplex, making them the perfect killing machines.
Perhaps the only weakness was the Brood.
Once they lost the Brood, theirbat power would sharply decline, and thebat power of these Zerg was slightly lower than their respective orders.
"Commander, Zhang Yan''s Zerg in the brain has been isted. What should we do next?" Yun Ru''s voice reached Su Chen''s mind.
"Can we use this Zerg to find the Zerg in Hujian City?"
"I''m not sure, but we can give it a try."
Unfortunately, Yun Ru tried many methods, but it was unsessful. The Zerg in Hujian City hadpletely disappeared.
Su Chen even went to the Bug breeding grounds in Hujian City and saw that all the Bugs were gone, as if something had eaten them all.
At a nce, he could tell that it was not the work of Mutant Beasts. Mutant Beasts were not interested in Bugs, and Humans couldn''t have taken so many Bugs away.
So, there was only one conclusion: the Zerg in Hujian City had devoured all the Bugs, leaving behind an egg and escaped.
As for where it went, Su Chen had no idea.
"It''s just one Zerg; it''s not a Brood. It''s not a big deal." Su Chen thought for a moment and didn''t continue to dwell on the matter of the Zerg.
Next, he had more important things to do.
Su Chen''s fourth task was to control 100 Base Cities of Humans. At present, he almost controlled all the Base Cities except for a few remaining Level One Base Cities.
Humans had a total of nine Kings, and among them, Ax Emperor was done for; his Base City was easily controlled by Su Chen.
Emperor Ming''s Longxin City was a given. It had legitimately be Su Chen''s property, and Golden Emperor himself was Su Chen''s second-inmand spy, so it naturally became one of Su Chen''s Base Cities.
After counting, there were still six Base Cities that Su Chen hadn''t controlled.
Eastern Emperor, Western Emperor, Southern Emperor, Emperor Kong, Emperor Yu, and White Emperor.
The first ce Su Chen went to was the Southern Frontline, where he wanted to find Southern Emperor and discuss the matter of controlling Base Cities.
If Southern Emperor agreed, the resistance from the other Kings would be much smaller, as Southern Emperor was Humans'' most powerful force, and his actions almost represented all of Humans.
Su Chen appeared discreetly at the Southern Frontline and went directly to find Southern Emperor.
Although they hadn''t met many times, Su Chen could tell that Southern Emperor was an old man filled with wisdom.
"Su, my young friend, we meet again," Southern Emperor greeted him kindly, like a friendly old neighbor.
"Senior Southern Emperor, this time I''vee to discuss something with you."
"Oh, I wonder what it is?"
"Could you hand over your Base City to me?"
The air fell silent instantly, and Southern Emperor didn''t say anything.
If it were someone else, they might have chased Su Chen away or outright handed their Base City to him. But Southern Emperor didn''t do either; instead, he asked, "Can you tell me the reason?"
Su Chen was somewhat embarrassed. The existence of the System couldn''t be told to anyone, but he couldn''te up with a reason to deceive such an old man either.
"All for Humans!"
Su Chen could only say that. Moreover, what he was doing was indeed for the sake of Humans, so that statement wasn''t false.
Southern Emperor calmly looked at Su Chen, studying him for quite a while before suddenly smiling. "Good, from now on, the Base City under my name is yours. I will have an announcement made."
Su Chen was overjoyed. He hadn''t expected Southern Emperor to be so understanding.
Of course, he also knew that his strength yed a big role in this decision. After all, the power disyed by the Red Alert Base was enough to draw attention.
What Su Chen didn''t know was that Southern Emperor had been observing him all along. If the leader of the first major force of Humans turned out to be a spy, then Humans would truly be finished.
But after some time of observation, especially after meeting Su Chen in person, Southern Emperor was certain that Su Chen would make Humans better off. What was one Base Citypared to that?
Southern Emperor had devoted his entire life to fighting for Humans. Even if his life was nearing its end, he had never considered giving up.
Not long after, a notice was posted for Southern Emperor''s Base City: From today onwards, this Base City will be under the control of Sovereign!
The appearance of this notice shocked all of Humans.
Sovereign had just taken control of one Level One Base City, and now he quickly took over another. What was the pace of this?
Could it be that Sovereign wanted to control all of Humans'' Base Cities?
Those people didn''t know; they inadvertently guessed the truth!
As for the other Kings, Su Chen didn''t need to say much; one phone call from Southern Emperor settled it all. Thus, Humans discovered that all the Base Cities where the Kings were located had posted the same announcement.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 313: A New Mission
Chapter 313: A New Mission
In just one day, the fate of the Humans changed drastically.
Sovereign took an unparalleled stance and directly became the Controller of all Base Cities of Humans. Of course, others were unaware of this fact. All they knew was that the Human Emperor had given the highest position to Sovereign.
After the announcement was made, the voice of the System rang out, "Congrattions, Master, forpleting the Fourth Ring task. You have taken control of all Humans'' tasks. The next task is to annihte a major force on Earth within three months. The rewards forpleting the task are an upgrade in Commander permissions, ten chances to upgrade weapons, ten chances for unit evolution, and a mysterious grand prize."
Su Chen remained calm; after all, he already knew this task could be aplished, so there was no need to get excited. But uponpleting the Fourth Ring task, he received fifty million energy, which significantly replenished his energy reserves.
However, the second reward was what he needed most¡ªthe right to construct all units from Red Alert.
Without a doubt, the technology level in Red Alert was much higher than that of Red Alert itself, as evident from the Mechas alone.
Not only Mechas, even some units and weapons with the same names were much stronger.
"It''s a pity that I still can''t build the Superweapons from Red Alert. Otherwise, I could unleash a barrage of Superweapons and wipe out any eighth-order Mutant Beast."
But the new task from the System made Su Chen frown. Annihting a major force on Earth within three months meant he had to eliminate Mutants or Mutant Beasts, right?
In terms of time, it was quite tight because both forces were numerous, making it no easy task to wipe them out.
Thankfully, the System rified that he didn''t have topletely eradicate both forces. He only needed to eliminate roughly eighty percent of their strength to consider the mission aplished.
With time pressing, Su Chen didn''t waste any time. He selected some units from Red Alert and started building them. Soon, the five million energy reward from the task was gone.
Not just Red Alert units, Su Chen hadn''t forgotten about the brand-new technology brought by Li Shaolong.
Yun Ru and various scientists were working overtime, conductingprehensive research on Li Shaolong''s new technology, and they had made some progress.
For example, the Missile Destroyer, which was a formidable weapon on the seas.
Previous destroyers had only cannons and torpedoes, but their power was inferior. However, the Missile Destroyer was different¡ªfiring a missile would turn everything to ashes.
Besides the Missile Destroyer, there were also powerful battleships armed with heavy cannons. These were naval units absent in Red Alert.
Su Chen wouldn''t let any opportunity to strengthen his forces slip by, as everything was in preparation for the day toe.
During this period, both Mutants and Mutant Beasts remained calm, which made Su Chen somewhat uneasy. So he inquired about Dahua and Spy No. 1''s reports.
"Commander, everything is normal here. The eighth-order Mutant Beasts are not in contact with each other; it seems like they are waiting for something," replied Dahua.
"My situation here is the same. The Mutant King hasn''t approached me for any discussions, everything seems normal," said Spy No. 1.
The two major forces showed no signs of activity, which surprised Su Chen.
"Could it be that I''m overthinking?"
Just as Su Chen was thinking that way, his phone rang.
"Su Chen, we have a problem," came Leng Yuwei''s anxious voice.
"What happened?" Su Chen was puzzled. Wasn''t Leng Yuwei performing well on the Eastern Front? Why was there trouble now?
"Earlier, you told me that I must not absorb eighth-order Energy Crystals until I reach eighth order. However, my strength has reached the mid-seventh order, and the Energy Crystals I absorbed were already from thete seventh order," Leng Yuwei said.
Su Chen''s expression changed. He had never forgotten about Leng Yuwei''s situation, as the System warned that if anything happened to her, Earth would be doomed.
Even if Leng Yuwei was fine, if she absorbed eighth-order energy before reaching eighth order herself, the result would be the same.
He had thought that Leng Yuwei''s recent progress was good, but he didn''t expect her absorption speed to be even faster.
Now she was at thete seventh order, and the next step was the peak of the seventh order. When she needed to absorb eighth-order energy, it would be disastrous.
"Youe back immediately," Su Chen couldn''t let Leng Yuwei stay there any longer.
Leng Yuwei didn''t hesitate and said, "I''ll inform Eastern Emperor right away."
At first, Eastern Emperor disagreed when he heard that Leng Yuwei wanted to leave, as she was a significant force on the Eastern Front.
However, when Leng Yuwei revealed that it was Su Chen''s request, he didn''t say anything and allowed her to leave.
A few hourster, Leng Yuwei returned to the main base and noticed how muchrger it had be in just a few months.
When Leng Yuwei appeared before Su Chen, he stepped forward, standing only twenty centimeters away from her, carefully observing her.
At this moment, the distance between the two was less than twenty centimeters!
Leng Yuwei appeared calm on the surface, but her heart was far fromposed.
She felt that the Su Chen before her was entirely different from the one she had met for the first time.
Back then, Su Chen''s face still carried a hint of innocence, but now, he exuded the majesty of a superior.
After observing her for a while, Su Chen''s brow furrowed. He had used his mental power but didn''t find any issues with Leng Yuwei''s body. Yet, she absorbed much more energy than others¡ªwhat was going on?
"Yun Ru,e here for a moment," Su Chen called out.
"Commander, I''m currently researching a new weapon with Li Shaolong. Can it wait for a while?" Yun Ru tried to negotiate.
"No, this is an order."
"Alright, Commander, you''re ruthless. Fine, fine, fine."
Not long after, Yun Ru arrived. Su Chen pointed at Leng Yuwei and said, "Take her and check what''s causing the issue with her body."
"Is she the one?" Yun Ru''s eyes brightened; she was full of curiosity when it came to unknown things.
Leng Yuwei followed Yun Ru, and after some time, Yun Ru''s results came out.
"Her body is fine, but her energy absorption efficiency is ten times that of other Transcendents at the same level. Strangely, the absorbed energy seems to disappear," Yun Ru said, also looking puzzled.
"No root cause can be found?"
"Not exactly. With the help of Little Scale, we finally discovered that most of the energy seems to enter her brain. ording to Little Scale''s spection, it''s possible that her soul has been damaged and needs arge amount of energy for repair."
Su Chen''s expression changed; Leng Yuwei''s soul had been damaged?
But from the outside, she showed no signs of any issues. What was going on?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 314: Dont Kill Me!
Chapter 314: Don''t Kill Me!
Regarding Soul techniques, ording to Su Chen''s estimation, Psychic techniques would need to be raised to at least 9.0 or higher to have any chance of making contact.
With the current level of Psychic techniques, resolving the issues on Leng Yuwei''s Soul was nothing but wishful thinking.
Moreover, Libra''s spection was just that; she couldn''t be certain if her guess was correct.
At this moment, Su Chen thought of someone, Les.
"Why are you here again? Didn''t I give you all the Psychic techniquesst time?" Les said unhappily upon seeing Su Chen.
Perhaps during this period, he had grown ustomed to the way of life here and had be more casual.
"I''m not here this time to ask for techniques. The Protoss should have some research on Soulpower, right?" Su Chen asked.
"We have some research, but when I left the Protoss, they were still focused on Psychic techniques, and their understanding of Soulpower was only superficial."
"So, how did you obtain Soulpower?" Su Chen didn''t believe him.
"That was a stroke of luckter on. Can''t a Protoss have their lucky break?" Les rolled his eyes.
"Alright, I''ll assume you had a lucky break. So, if someone''s Soul is having problems, can you solve it?"
Les brightened up, "Soul issues are quite rare. Generally, only those who have control over Soulpower would experience such injuries, and ordinary people wouldn''t have this problem; they would simply die."
That was something Su Chen had considered too. What on earth had happened to Leng Yuwei for her to have a Soul injury?
He had learned from Luo Hang and Zhang Tao that Leng Yuwei wasn''t born in that Gathering ce but had arrived there one day.
Her beauty had brought her some trouble, but she scared off those who bothered her with her strength. The three giants of the Gathering ce had shown interest in her, but the next day, they never mentioned it again, which was quite strange.
Now, it seemed that this might be rted to the situation on Leng Yuwei''s body.
"Can you solve it?" Before Les could speak, Su Chen took the initiative and said, "If you can solve the problem, I''ll add a television to your room."
Les''s eyes lit up. For him, that was a huge temptation since he knew nothing about the outside world. With a television, he could learn some basic information about this.
"I can do it. I am Les, the Protoss Death Reaper. A mere Soul injury is nothing to me," Les assured, patting his chest.
Then, Su Chen, along with Les and Su Yi, went to themand room. Les could tell just by ncing at a woman standing in the middle that she was the one Su Chen was talking about.
"It''s her, right? I''d like to see what''s wrong with her," Les approached Leng Yuwei.
Just as Les was about to use his Psychic power to enter Leng Yuwei''s mind, Su Chen''s voice rang out, "Les, if you''re thinking of taking a hostage or using any tricks, I''ll show you how easy it is to kill a Protoss."
Les shuddered; he understood the threat in Su Chen''s words. To be honest, he did have that idea earlier.
The fact that Su Chen sought him out specifically to solve this problem indicated that this woman was crucial to him. If he treated her as a hostage, would Su Chen let him leave?
However, that thought vanished the moment Su Chen spoke.
Les knew that Su Chen could be ruthless at times. If he got himself into trouble over this, Les would regret it.
Reluctantly, Les extended a finger and ced it on Leng Yuwei''s forehead. It was the best way to make contact with someone''s consciousness.
Although Les had lost his Soulpower, he still had Psychic power. However, he didn''t dare use it casually without Su Chen''s permission; otherwise, Su Yi would immediately suppress him.
Psychic power was one level below Soulpower, and theoretically, it wouldn''t detect injuries on someone''s Soul.
However, Les had originally possessed Soulpower, but he had lost it. His understanding of Soulpower surpassed everyone present.
But when Les just used his Psychic power and entered Leng Yuwei''s mind, he seemed to see a towering figure that was too imposing.
"Ah, don''t kill me!" Suddenly, Les screamed in agony, kneeling on the ground, clutching his head, and trembling all over.
Su Chen was confused. What was Les doing, pretending to be in pain?
The key question was, who the hell was he acting for?
"Stop pretending. What did you discover?" Su Chen went over and kicked Les. He was not in a good mood.
But even after being kicked, Les still acted the same way, and Su Chen felt something was off.
He went over and carefully examined Les, but couldn''t find any signs of acting. Unless Les''s acting skills had exceeded Su Chen''s imagination.
Leng Yuwei stood there with a calm expression,pletely unaware of what had happened.
After a while, Les finally recovered, but he didn''t dare look towards Leng Yuwei.
"What did you see?" Su Chen asked.
"I... I..." Les hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "I can''t say."
ng!
A dagger appeared at his throat; Su Yi had made a move.
"Speak," Su Chen looked at him coldly.
Les looked conflicted, which surprised Su Chen. He knew Les was a person who was afraid of death, but even in the face of death, he was still hesitant. Wasn''t it better to die than to reveal the information?
After struggling internally, Les took a deep breath, "I can only say that she... this person is a big shot. I''ve only heard some rumors about her, but I never expected her to be on this, and her injuries are so severe."
Su Chen was shocked. Even the Protoss Death Reaper Les was frightened by Leng Yuwei''s identity. Who exactly was she?
No wonder the System had told him that if something happened to Leng Yuwei, Earth would be doomed.
This was practically a time bomb!
The current situation was quite critical. Even Leng Yuwei didn''t know when she would need to absorb an eighth-order Energy Crystal. Once she reached a point where she hadn''t reached the eighth order but needed to absorb an eighth-order Energy Crystal, her body might not be able to handle it, and everyone would be doomed.
"I tried before. If I don''t absorb Energy Crystals, it should slow down the process, and the time for absorbing the eighth-order Energy Crystal will be postponed," Leng Yuwei said, seemingly having guessed something.
"What about the hunger thates with not absorbing Energy Crystals?" Su Chen hadn''t forgotten how much Leng Yuwei had suffered from hunger before.
"I can endure it! I''ll wait until you find a solution," Leng Yuwei''s eyes gazed at Su Chen, glittering.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 315: Humans Counterattack!
Chapter 315: Humans'' Counterattack!
Time passed quietly, and a few short months quickly went by. During this time, Humans sent all Transcendents of Third Order and above in batches to the four major battlefronts to hone their skills in battles against Mutant Beasts.
Many died, but at the same time, many strong individuals emerged among the Humans.
Not to mention others, there were at least five eighth-order Transcendents alone. However, after the incident with Ax Emperor, these eighth-order Transcendents did not carry the title of "King"; they were simply eighth-order Transcendents.
This made the newly promoted five eighth-order Transcendents quite frustrated. However, when facing the seasoned Kings of today, they had no confidence. If they were to start a conflict, they would be the ones in trouble.
Only when one reaches a certain level would they understand that the most powerful force among Humans was not several first-level Base City Kings, but a name widely known - Red Alert Base.
There were no less than five publicly revealed eighth-order Transcendents from Red Alert Base!
Among them, there were several Eighth Order Mid-Term Transcendents, and some even suspected that Red Alert Base might have Late Eighth Order Transcendents.
As the winter departed, the long-lost sun once again illuminated the earth. The snow started to melt, and the earth began to recover - it was a signal.
Human Emperor had already discussed with Su Chen that once summer arrived, they would begin their counterattack against the Mutant Beasts!
Humans were forced to fight against the Mutant Beasts for a simple reason: South Emperor was nearing his end!
Initially, South Emperor had mentioned that he had less than half a year left to live. However, just two to three months had passed, and his body showed rming signs of deterioration; he could pass away at any time.
At the King''s meeting, South Emperor couldn''t stop coughing, and from hisplexion, it was evident that his health was deteriorating rapidly, and he might not even have a month left to live.
"Teacher, are you alright?" Emperor Kong looked very concerned.
Not only Emperor Kong, but the other veteran Kings also had the same expression. To them, South Emperor was not just a King; he was also their teacher.
Among Humans, South Emperor was the first to be a King, and it was because of him that Humans had their basic survival guarantee. At least eighth-order Mutant Beasts dared not enter Humans'' territory easily.
Emperor Ming, Emperor Kong, and others became Kingster, and they had all received guidance from South Emperor. Addressing him as "teacher" was not just a formality.
"Cough, I''m fine, I can hold on... cough. This time, it''s our Humans'' final stand. If we win, Humans will continue to exist on Earth; if we lose, Humans will undoubtedly be food for the Mutant Beasts." South Emperor looked at everyone, his murky eyes seemingly holding a sharp glint. "As long as I''m here, Humans will never fall!"
"Let''s begin, it''s time for Humans to counterattack!"
After the meeting, all Base Cities of Humans, including the Gathering ce, were fully mobilized. The first action was naturally carried out by the four major battlefronts, which were closely attached to the Mutant Beasts.
"Everyone, move forward at full speed and kill all the Mutant Beasts!"
With a loud shout, the soldiers from the four major battlefronts rushed out of their defenses. This was not the first time they had done this, but it was undoubtedly the most fervent one.
They all knew that this was Humans'' final battle; they could only win, not lose!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Countless cannon fires rained down from the sky, turning the area where the Mutant Beasts were into a sea of fire. The soldiers, like a tidal wave, used their iron bodies to block all the Mutant Beasts charging towards their defenses.
They fought fearlessly, willing to die if necessary. Even in death, they would take the life of a Mutant Beast with them. At this moment, Humans stood united!
Watching the battlefield below, Eastern Emperor''s perpetually cold expression revealed a touch of emotion. "I truly hope this will be thest time Humans have to risk their lives for a future."
"Don''t worry; it will definitely be thest time," a voice came from beside Eastern Emperor. It was Emperor Yu.
With the determination to give it their all, Humans naturally didn''t keep their Kings within their defenses. All of them went to the front lines, spreading outwards. Each defense line had at least two Kings, and the whereabouts of the other Kings remained a secret.
Although Su Chen didn''t appear on the four major battlefronts, he was in themand room, monitoring the situation through satellite feeds. Humans had truly put everything they had into this battle, with no intention of holding back.
"Commander, there''s movement among the Mutant Beasts. Arge number of them are converging towards the locations of the four major battlefronts. It will be thergest battleground in about an hour," Tanya reported.
Su Chen looked and saw the red dots representing the enemy covering a significant area, advancing toward the green dots representing the friendly forces. As for why the friendly forces were represented by green dots, it was purely random.
Su Chen noticed that Human Emperor had also received the news. In summer, satellites were unobstructed, and they had directly detected the Mutant Beasts'' movements.
"The Mutant Beasts are gathering inrge numbers. Deploy the air force," Emperor Kong ordered.
Subsequently, arge number of fighter jets and helicopters took off from the internal airfields of the battlefronts and rushed to the rear of the Mutant Beasts, preparing to create a gap.
However, there were flying Mutant Beasts among the Mutant Beasts, and a massive battle broke out between the two sides.
The flying Mutant Beasts, which were invincible in the past, encountered trouble this time. They realized the power of these fighter jets and helicopters, which had been upgraded to a new level. It took dozens of flying Mutant Beasts to be killed to shoot down a single fighter jet or helicopter, something that was impossible before.
Even among the Mutant Beasts, flying Mutant Beasts were rtively rare, and at this rate, they would be wiped out first.
They had no idea that in these past few months, Humans had applied some of the technology Su Chen had given them to various weapons. They looked simr to the past, but in reality, the current weapons were far superior.
If they had more time, they could have further upgraded their current weapons to deal with the Mutant Beasts with ease.
Unfortunately, time waits for no one, and with Humans'' current weapon level, they could only barely deal with some weaker Mutant Beasts.
Facing Humans'' counterattack, the Mutant Beasts had only one strategy: to crush them with sheer numbers!
Even if they fought Humans every day, the number of Mutant Beasts never seemed to decrease. The difference in quantity between the two sides was enormous.
Bang!
Luo Hang shot and killed a fourth-order Mutant Beast, wiped the blood from his face, and spat fiercely, "Damn it, there are so many Mutant Beasts. When will we kill them all?"
"Don''t waste time talking. The more you talk, the fewer you kill. Focus on killing monsters," Zhang Tao reminded, continuing to kill Mutant Beasts.
The two of them cooperated seamlessly, and no Mutant Beast could get close to them.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 316: Anal Blast Tactics
Chapter 316: Anal st Tactics
Before Luo Hang fired each shot, he would use Psychicpower to slightly influence the Mutant Beast. With this maniption, he could directly hit the Mutant Beast''s eye and pierce through its head, killing it instantly with a single shot.
After a long time of battle, his Psychicpower had beparable to the powerful Yuri novices in the Red Alert base. Of course, he couldn''t produce the same me effects as Yuri novices because each person''s use of Psychicpower was different, leading to different results.
Zhang Tao had been following Sniper to learn, and now his sniping skills were considered god-level among the humans. With one shot, no Mutant Beast could escape.
The two of them cooperated on the battlefield, killing one Mutant Beast after another.
For a long time, their limelight was stolen by Leng Yuwei. Only when Leng Yuwei was absent did people around realize the strength of Luo Hang and Zhang Tao.
Not only them, but many powerful warriors also emerged on the battlefield. Some relied purely on their own abilities, while others used powerful weapons such as the light des Tank and the Apocalypse Tank from Red g. Of course, the most eye-catching were the Mechas.
There were several types of Mechas on the battlefield, such as the Scythe Mecha and the Harvester Mecha, but the most dazzling of all was the Celestial Armor!
Over the past few months, a total of more than a dozen Celestial Armors had been given as rewards and distributed across each battlefield. They were all the cream of the crop!
MechTengu Mecha and others fought on the ground, at most a few meters above the ground, but Celestial Armor could fight on the ground or in the sky, capable of anything.
Wherever Celestial Armor appeared, it attracted envy from others. Having Celestial Armor meant that their strength was formidable.
Depending on the pilot, the performance and power of the Celestial Armor could vary. The most powerful pilots could withstand a direct sh with a Seventh Order peak Mutant Beast using just the Celestial Armor, while those weaker might only be able to deal with a Seventh Order early-stage Mutant Beast. That was the difference.
Currently, the battle had just begun, and the human warriors, including Su Chen''s Red Alert forces, had not yet made a move.
This was not because Su Chen was conserving his strength, but rather a decision he made in consultation with the Human Emperor.
At the beginning of the battle, the Red Alert forces would not take action. They would wait for some time before Su Chen''s forces entered the fray.
Starting from the oil field guarded by Boris, they would attack from the Mutant Beast''s rear. Hence, this tactic was called the Anal st Tactics!
To be honest, when Su Chen named the tactic, all the Kings present couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. Why name it that of all things?
But this time, Su Chen was the one leading the battle, and they had no choice but to agree to the name.
The Anal st Tactics were simple. Su Chen would teleport a portion of his forces to the oil field base, and from there, they would move to the rear of the Mutant Beast''s northern front and annihte all the Mutant Beasts there.
It wasn''t just in the north; Su Chen had also established three Sub-bases around the four major human battlefronts. In other words, the Anal st Tactics would beunched four times simultaneously!
This battle was crucial. If the Red Alert forces were too weak, they might be suppressed by the Mutant Beasts instead, which would not be fun at all.
To ensure the sess of the tactic, Su Chen dispatched a force of five hundred thousand to each Sub-base, totaling two million troops for this operation!
If it weren''t for the development over the past few months and Su Chen''s increased strength, this operation might not have seeded.
Unlike before, Su Chen''s forces now included new units from Red Alert and new Weapons brought by superhumans like Li Shaolong and Yun Ru. Su Chen''s forces were now elite, and the power of their Weapons was terrifying.
In this battle, each unit was led by a superhuman. Guangtou Qiang, Li Shaolong, Boris, and Yuri led the four armies, and there was basically no problem.
If it were a battle of wits, Su Chen would definitely not let Guangtou Qiang take part, as this guycked brain cells and only knew how to use brute force.
However, in this battle, it was purely about whose power was stronger, and Guangtou Qiang was just right for the job.
With their innate auras, they could enhance the strength of the surrounding Red Alert units by 50%. If the mission failed, they could regroup and try again.
With the Mutant Beasts still unaware, the fourrge armies set out from their Sub-bases, circled around, and arrived at the rear of the Mutant Beasts. The Anal st Tactics began!
Boom!
The first to strike were the cannons and missiles, showcasing their power at this long range.
The Mutant Beasts were caught off guard, and tens of thousands were killed and injured on the spot. But considering the total number of Mutant Beasts, this was just a drop in the bucket.
Roar!
Upon the roar of the Seventh Order Mutant Beast, some of them turned and charged towards the Red Alert forces.
The Red Alert soldiers'' faces turned serious, and they continued firing cannons.
Now was not the time for closebat. It was best to eliminate a portion of the Mutant Beasts using cannons first; that was the most effective method.
This was a battlefield, not a game. Their goal was to eliminate all the Mutant Beasts with minimal losses.
This was the first time Su Chen had seen the Red Alert forces go all out in action. The scene was truly spectacr.
Especially the aerial heavy weapon, the Kirov Airship, which kept dropping cannon shells from above. It was like lighting up a firecracker on the ground, and the continuous booming sound echoed all around.
The current Kirov Airship was more powerful than before, as it was the Red Alert version, with all aspects reinforced, making it an upgraded version.
Some flying Mutant Beasts wanted toe and kill the Kirov Airship, but they overlooked the Rocket Troopers and Rocketeers around it. These were the only two flying units in Red Alert, and with their protection, the Kirov Airship was unharmed and continued its bombing.
After several rounds of attacks, arge portion of the charging Mutant Beasts was killed. Finally, they broke free from the bombing area and approached the Red Alert forces, only to be met with a warm Beastman hug and the bullets of various units.
Meanwhile, the situation quickly spread to the ears of the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, enraging them.
"So many humans appeared behind us?!"
Of course, they had no idea that there was a base with teleportation capabilities in the world.
Regardless of how those humans appeared, they had to ept this reality. When the humans sandwiched them from both sides, they would be the ones dying.
"Who will go and deal with those despicable humans?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 317: Crisp and the Taste of Wolf Meat
Chapter 317: Crisp and the Taste of Wolf Meat
This battle could be Humans'' final fight, so King decided, through an agreement, to broadcast the entire battle live!
Naturally, since the battlefield is divided into four locations, there are four live streams, and those living inside have the option to selectively watch these broadcasts.
Everyone is watching these live streams, praying in their hearts that Humans can defeat the Mutant Beasts; otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.
"Look, that''s our Base City''s Controller, he''s amazing, taking on two Seventh Order Mutant Beasts by himself." Someone from Base City pointed at the live stream, excitedly shouting to the people around them.
"Just now, I saw my cousin. He killed a Fifth Order Mutant Beast. I want to be as strong as him in the future!" said a young boy, his eyes full of longing.
"Mom, look, that''s dad, he''s so amazing!" A little girl saw her father''s heroic figure on the live stream.
At this moment, the hearts of Humans are united, all hoping for the victory of Humans.
But just as there are scenes of Mutant Beasts being killed, there are naturally scenes of Mutant Beasts killing Humans.
Some people saw their acquaintances dying in the jaws of Mutant Beasts, and they let out furious roars, their eyes turning red, hoping that others would avenge their loved ones.
The protagonists of this battle are not the Kings, but the warriors fighting for Humans. There are not many scenes with King, but even a glimpse would captivate countless people, after all, they are Kings.
Observant individuals noticed something peculiar ¨C only two Kings appeared on each frontline, an experienced one leading a newly appointed King. This ounts for eight Kings, but what about the rest?
They do not know that this is a n devised by the Human Emperor.
The Eighth Order Mutant Beasts will certainly not let the Human Emperor go. This is a perfect opportunity. As long as they want to kill the Human Emperor, they won''t miss this chance. Then, the remaining Kings will use the teleportation device in Longxin City to suddenly appear and counterattack, shocking the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts.
It is worth noting that the Eighth Order units under Su Chen''smand have not been revealed yet, and no one knows where they are.
Since Su Chen has gained control of all Base Cities, his authority among all Kings is supreme.
No one can oppose hismands.
As Humans watch, suddenly they think of one thing ¨C where is Emperor Ming?
Among the Kings guarding the four major defense lines of Humans, Emperor Ming''s figure is absent. The Kings previously mentioned that Emperor Ming was on a highly secretive mission, but now, at a time when Humans'' survival is at stake, why hasn''t Emperor Ming appeared yet?
No one can answer this question. In the eyes of the Kings, Emperor Ming has already died in the ancient ruins, but only Su Chen knows that Emperor Ming''s body is now upied by Les, and he has not found a way to solve this issue yet.
People see the Human warriors in the live stream relentlessly pushing back the Mutant Beasts, shouting like madmen, as if they themselves are the ones in the battle.
The number of Mutant Beasts is seemingly endless, while Transcendents from various Base Cities keep arriving at the Human side to join the battle, without wasting a single moment.
Now is a critical moment of the battle; who dares to waste time at this juncture?
Eastern Emperor stands in the air, observing that Humans have pushed the battlefield at least a kilometer forward, which would have been a great victory in the past, but now, it is just a start.
"News ising; the Red Alert base has taken action. The Mutant Beasts'' rear is cut off, and we can now exert force," said Emperor Yu.
"Good, the battlefieldmand should have received the message. We just need to be on guard against the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts," Eastern Emperor knows that as Kings, they should not only observe the battlefield but also keep an eye on the enemy''s Eighth Order Mutant Beasts.
Once they allow the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts to enter the battlefield freely, things will be troublesome.
They are unaware that the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts have already set off, but instead ofing for them, they have gone after the Red Alert troops.
In the northern frontline, Boris leads the Red Alert troops and easily eliminates millions of Mutant Beasts. Compared to the Red Alert troops, these Mutant Beasts are far inferior.
This is not just a difference in strength but a technological disparity.
"Hmm? Finally, something decent has arrived," Boris looks up and sees two figures appearing in the sky ¨C two Human forms of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts.
The true forms of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts are too massive. Unless they are flying-type Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, they generally take on Human forms for ease of flight.
These two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts are Wolf King and Dahua.
Yes, Dahua, the Dog King.
Boris and Dahua exchange a nce, no need for any verbalmunication.
Wolf King ispletely oblivious; little does it know that the Dog King beside it is a beastly pervert!
Seeing the situation below, Wolf King''s eyes burn with rage. These are the Mutant Beasts under its management. If they all die, it will be a mere figurehead.
Roar!
Observing the Red Alert troops below, it doesn''t inform Dog King and directly reverts to its true form, pouncing down.
A giant wolf, a hundred meters long, descends from the sky. How terrifying!
However, to Wolf King''s surprise, a person flies up from below and delivers a punch to its belly.
Awooo!
The giant wolf lets out a mournful howl; it''s injured. The punch made it spit out a mouthful of blood.
Wolf King is greatly shocked. It didn''t expect this person to be so strong ¨C a single punch injured it, and this person is not far from the Mid-Term of the Eighth Order.
"Dog King, have you encountered this Human before?" Wolf Kingmunicates through voice transmission.
It heard about the previous incident where Dog King joined forces with a Mutant King to stop the Red Alert troops from advancing to the oil fields, resulting in the death of the Mutant King, and Dog King''s escape.
At that time, it didn''t pay much attention, thinking that Dog King and the Mutant King were weak. Now, it''s clear that they weren''t weak; it''s just that this Human is too powerful.
"I have encountered him. If it weren''t for this Human begging for mercy, I would have eaten him already," Dog King dismissively replies.
Wolf King nearly had its head blown away by Dog King''s bragging. It''s evident that it was the one nearly dying, yet Dog King acts so cocky.
"I''m no match for him. Let''s team up and eat him together!" Wolf King suggests.
"No problem."
Wolf King and Dog King charge up together, aiming to bite Boris. As Boris stands in the open space, a strange smile appears on his face.
This smile makes Wolf King feel an instant sense of abnormality, but before it can react, it feels a sharp pain in its head and then loses consciousness.
Crunch!
Dahua keeps gnawing on Wolf King''s head ¨C crisp and the taste of wolf meat.
"What a dumb wolf. If more of them were like this, I''d have my dinner sorted."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 318: Great News!
Chapter 318: Great News!
The Eighth Order Mutant Beast, Wind Tide, has been closely following the recent events. The respected leader of the Mutant Beasts has yet to make an appearance, but to its surprise, the Humans haveunched an attack against them, which leaves Wind Tide feeling uneasy.
This Human offensive has put the Mutant Beasts at a disadvantage, but for them, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Compared to their overall strength, they are not afraid of the Humans. The only reason some of the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts opposed the attack was to avoid weakening their own forces.
As an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast, Wind Tide has no restrictions over other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. If it had the chance, it would have already led the Mutant Beasts to annihte the Humans. Only the respected leader has the power to unite all the Mutant Beasts.
"Respected leader, when will youe out of seclusion?" Wind Tide sighs.
Suddenly, it hears the voices of other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts with a hint of fear. "Wind Tide, something terrible has happened. The Humans are too powerful. Not only are we at a disadvantage on the battlefield, but three of our Eighth Order Mutant Beasts have been killed by them!"
"What?" Wind Tide is shocked.
Although the number of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts is greater than that of the Humans, it''s not too exaggerated. Losing three of them all at once is a significant blow.
"What happened exactly?"
"It was at the Red Alert base. They attacked our Mutant Beasts from the rear, and some Eighth Order Mutant Beasts went to confront them. But they didn''t expect the Eighth Order Transcendents of the Red Alert base to be so strong. They were no match at all, and the best oue was sustaining serious injuries," says the fearful Eighth Order Mutant Beast.
Wind Tide''s eyes widen, and its aura as an Eighth Order Mutant Beast erupts, blowing away everything around it. It''s furious.
"Damn Humans! Cursed Humans! I knew we should have gathered all our power and eliminated them first. Otherwise, Humans would be a major threat!" Wind Tide trembles with rage.
It never anticipated that the number of powerful Eighth Order Humans had increased to such an extent that it now posed aparable threat to the Mutant Beasts. This is terrible news for the Mutant Beasts because, among their peers, Humans'' strength surpasses theirs.
In the past, the Mutant Beasts relied on their sheer numbers to wipe out the Humans entirely, but a considerable portion of the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts were unwilling to do so. Wind Tide had to give up that n, but it never expected that the Humans would grow so strong.
The death of three Eighth Order Mutant Beasts is detrimental to their side.
Wind Tide is an intelligent Mutant Beast and realizes the strength of the Eighth Order Humans. It doesn''t rashly contact other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts to take action. Humans are not their only enemy; there''s another one: the Mutants.
Wind Tide decisively contacts Mutant King, exining the situation and emphasizing that if the Humans eliminate the Mutant Beasts, the next target will be the Mutants.
Among the Mutants, there are over ten Kings, and the most powerful among them is Mutant King, whose strength is no less than Wind Tide''s. This makes Wind Tide envious and jealous.
It took Wind Tide a long time to reach its current strength, but what about the Mutants? They gainedparable strength in just a few months. Wind Tide can''t fathom why this happened.
If it knew that this convergence was merely an idental collision, it would be utterly baffled.
In fact, Su Chen never anticipated that the previously insignificant Mutants would be such a dominant force. It all started with the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl, which granted them intelligence. Subsequently, they got hold of ZergBrood''s legacy, rapidly boosting their strength and benefiting the Humans a little as well.
Two coincidences gave rise to the current state of the Mutants.
"Respected Sovereign, this is Wind Tide."
"Isn''t this the renowned Wind Tide among the Mutant Beasts? Why do you have time to contact me?" Sovereign''s voice carries a hint of mockery.
The rtionship between Mutants and Humans is poor, and the rtionship with the Mutant Beasts is not much better, considering the many times the Mutant Beasts devoured the Mutants. They are great enemies.
Wind Tide is well aware of this, but the current situation is precarious. Even if it gets mocked, it doesn''t mind.
"You should be aware of Humans'' counterattack against our Mutant Beasts, right?"
"I''ve heard a little. It seems like Humans have gained some advantage? The Mutant Beasts are truly useless," Sovereign continues to taunt.
Wind Tide wishes it could devour Sovereign, but they are too far apart. Moreover, if they were to fight, the odds would be even, and Wind Tide can only fantasize about it.
"It''s not just an advantage; it''s a significant one. You probably don''t know, but we have already lost three Eighth Order Mutant Beasts."
"What?" Sovereign exims.
Eighth Order Mutant Beasts are undoubtedly Eighth Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts, and most of the Mutant Kings are also Eighth Order Early-Term. Losing three of them in one go is a massive blow.
"How many Kings did Humans lose?" Sovereign asks.
"None!"
Sovereign''s face darkens. He realizes Wind Tide''s intention to unite their forces to confront the Humans.
If Humans were still weak, Sovereign wouldn''t agree to such cooperation, but now that Humans are at their strongest, he must join forces with the Mutant Beasts. They can''t allow the Humans to devour them easily.
"I agree to this. I''ll contact the other Kings."
Wind Tide smiles at this oue. As it suspected, the Mutants will undoubtedly agree. The current situation is unfavorable for all of them.
Meanwhile, at the main base, Su Chen receives a message from Spy No. 1: "Commander, Sovereign just contacted me. He''s nning to join forces with the Mutant Beasts against us."
Su Chen remains calm. He knew the Mutants would never stand by idly as the Mutant Beasts face destruction.
At present, four super soldiers leading the Red Alert forces have killed many Mutant Beasts, including 90 Seventh Order Mutant Beasts and three Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, which has struck fear into the Mutant Beast ranks.
Chaos has begun to spread among the Mutant Beast group. Some Seventh Order Mutant Beasts witnessed the defeat and death of their Eighth Order counterparts, making them realize they are unable to cope.
For them, the most frightening thing is that the two Kings in the Human defense line haven''t even made a move yet.
The first day of battle quicklyes to an end, and the Humans start to assess the results¡ªan exceptionally satisfying oue. The Humans have lost around tens of thousands of warriors but killed over ten million Mutant Beasts, including 90 Seventh Order and three Eighth Order Mutant Beasts. This victory boosts their morale!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 319: The Great Fireworks
Chapter 319: The Great Fireworks
For humans, nighttime battles bring much higher risks.
This time, the battle is crucial for the future of humanity. They must be cautious and not advance recklessly during the night.
On the first day of battle, humans pushed their territory forward by 10 kilometers, a significant step they had not taken in decades. They had never ventured this far before.
At the border, a few soldiers on patrol were excitedly chatting.
"I killed five Mutant Beasts today; I''ve never had such a thrilling experience before!"
"That''s nothing. I killed four of them, and Captain took down nearly a hundred Mutant Beasts."
"Thank goodness we have Red g''s weapons. With just a few bullets, we can easily handle powerful Mutant Beasts that we couldn''t even face before. I heard the logistics team is exhausted from just clearing the battlefield."
"Haha, we''ve killed over ten million Mutant Beasts this time. All that meat is being transported to Base City. I bet the meat prices there will drop drastically."
The group was rxed, their excitement from the daytime battle still evident on their faces.
Truth be told, the sudden counterattack by humans caught many off guard. Previously, the Human Emperor had ordered all Third Order and above Transcendents to train at the frontlines, and they thought they would have more time before actualbat began.
Human morale was currently high, but little did they know that elsewhere, the Human Emperor''s expression was far from pleasant.
"We were well-prepared and still lost so many soldiers. At this rate, even if we sacrifice all our warriors, the Mutant Beasts won''t be wiped out!" Emperor Kong''s face darkened. Humans relied heavily on various weapons to achieve the current results, especially the Red AlertWeapons. Without them, the losses would have been much greater.
In front of Emperor Kong were numerous screens for another King''s meeting.
"Above the eighth-order strength level, our numbers are no fewer than the Mutant Beasts. Today, Red Alert Base alone killed three eighth-order Mutant Beasts, almost bncing the numbers. But below the eighth order, we''re vastly outnumbered," Western Emperor sighed.
It was true. Even eighth-order experts had their limits. When an eighth-order powerhouse went all out, they could kill hundreds of thousands of Mutant Beasts, which was already impressive. Some could even kill one or two million. However, beyond that, sheer numbers would inevitably be overwhelming.
The first day of battle seemed like humans had the upper hand, but only these Kings knew that the situation for humans was far from favorable.
"Sovereign, what do you think?" Eastern Emperor suddenly asked Su Chen.
Su Chen was now a legitimate King and the most influential among them all. Although South Emperor had the strongest power, he didn''t handle affairs and his health was deteriorating. He only listened to their discussions without speaking.
"Quantity isn''t the issue; eighth-order Mutant Beasts and Mutant Kings are the key. Once they''re gone, the headless Mutant Beasts will be easy to deal with," Su Chen pointed out the crucial point.
The others brightened at his words. They had been frightened by the enemy''s vast numbers but had forgotten that without the strongest among them, they were just a disorganized bunch.
"But what about the sheer quantity? Eighth-order Mutant Beasts won''t be easy to locate," White Emperor inquired.
Su Chen decided to put on a show and said, "Well, I''ll show you all a grand fireworks disyter." He then closed the video transmission.
The other Kings were confused. What did he mean by "grand fireworks"?
After closing the video, Su Chen opened the map and selected the area with the most concentrated Mutant Beasts. He then used a Superweapon usage opportunity and chose a nuclear missileunch silo!
In the dark night, with only sparse starlight, some people witnessed a bright spark streaking across the sky, wondering if the sun was rising at this time.
Those further away could only vaguely see a faint light, but those closer witnessed a mushroom-shaped ck cloud rising slowly, apanied by a tremendous burst of light that turned the night into day.
Using satellites, Su Chen watched the scene of the nuclear explosion. It was truly spectacr. In terms of power, the nuclear bomb wasparable to Thunderstorm, but it appeared to have a greater deterrent effect.
"No wonder it''s a Superweapon. With this mushroom cloud, several million Mutant Beasts are gone, and that area will be contaminated with severe radiation. It will be a dead zone in the future."
Regarding radiation, Red Alert Base''s current technology could gradually clean it up, but they didn''t have the time for that when dealing with Mutant Beasts.
Human Emperor was deeply shocked by Su Chen''s methods when they saw this scene. They suspected that even if they were hit by this missile, they would likely be done for.
Humans and the Mutant Beasts'' side noticed the explosion of the nuclear bomb; such a huge mushroom cloud could be seen by anyone with working eyes.
"What''s going on? How can humans possess such powerful weapons?" Wind Tide was greatly surprised. It knew that humans had weapons capable of dealing with eighth-order Mutant Beasts, but those weapons were destroyed during the previous major battle. Besides, those weapons were far inferiorpared to the explosion just now.
"Wind Tide, sir, we wiped out arge number of Mutant Beasts gathered 300 kilometers away on the eastern front," a Seventh Order Mutant Beast reported.
Wind Tide directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. These were its subordinates, which meant that it had suffered significant losses this time.
"Humans! I will never forgive you!" A mournful voice echoed in the area, but unfortunately, it was too far from the humans, and no one could hear it.
Before long, the Human Emperor learned that Su Chen had used a weapon called a nuclear bomb. The explosion of this weapon produced intense heat and powerful radiation. Su Chen even took the time to exin what radiation was to them.
"Sovereign, you mean radiation will harm all our Kings, and that area will be uninhabitable in the future?" Emperor Yu was frightened by Su Chen''s words.
This weapon was undoubtedly powerful, but its aftermath was terrifying. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 320: War of Attrition
Chapter 320: War of Attrition
"This is roughly how it is," Su Chen finally exined.
The other Kings were somewhat regretful but also relieved that Su Chen couldn''t produce these Weapons temporarily. If these Weapons were widespread, even if they managed to eliminate the Mutant Beasts and Mutants, there wouldn''t be many habitable ces left for them.
The threat of radiation from nuclear bombs was enormous for ordinary people.
"I believe that the threat of Sovereign''s nuclear bomb will frighten the Mutant Beasts. Tomorrow, we need to take advantage of this and continue our advance. We also need to ensure the supply lines are intact and avoid any disruptions," Emperor Kong said.
Su Chen''s use of a nuclear bomb had a profound impact on the Kings. It was a powerful weapon that could wipe out millions of Mutant Beasts in an instant,parable to the results achieved by Human warriors in a whole day of fighting. It was truly terrifying.
They were unaware that there were several other Superweapons with a simr level of power, especially the one Su Chen had from Red Alert, which was even more potent.
With Human Emperor''s deliberate help, news of this incident quickly spread to everyone.
Suddenly, this incident became the hottest topic on the forums.
"Did you see the lightst night?"
"What light? You are outdated. It was a massive mushroom cloud! I''ve never seen such a huge mushroom cloud before. It was terrifying!"
"Hey, let me tell you a secret. That mushroom cloud is said to be a new Weapon from the Red Alert base. It looks like an ordinary missile, but once it explodes, it can instantly destroy a Level One Base City!"
"Damn, that''s insane! The Weapons from the Red Alert base are so terrifying. Fortunately, they are on our side. The Mutant Beasts must be in shock now."
Their spections were not far from the truth. The Mutant Beasts were indeed shocked and angered by the nuclear bomb''s impact.
When the mushroom cloud dissipated, Wind Tide cautiously approached the area. As it got closer, it felt a tingling sensation all over its body, which intensified as it moved further in.
In the central area, the radiation was extremely intense, causing Wind Tide to feel intense pain all over its body.
"What kind of Weapon is this? Could it be a secret Weapon developed by the Humans?" Wind Tide wondered. It had quite a few Beast ves among the Humans, mostly scientists, but none of them had conveyed such information to it.
If it knew that Humans possessed such a terrifying Weapon, it would never have allowed its subordinates to gather together.
"Wind Tide, what''s happening over there?" a voice reached its ears,ing from another Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast.
"Humans have a secret Weapon that killed millions of my subordinates."
"What? How powerful is it? Does it pose a threat to us?" The other Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast was shocked.
"It''s very likely that it can kill us," Wind Tide replied grimly.
"We can''t let such a Weapon continue to exist. Let''s gather all the eighth-order Mutant Beasts and Mutant Kings and charge forward. I don''t believe Human Emperor can stop us!" The enraged eighth-order Mutant Beast suggested.
Wind Tide was tempted, but when it thought of that figure, it held back.
"No, don''t forget, Humans also have that old undying South Emperor. I suspect that the reason why Humans retaliated so quickly might be because South Emperor''s health is failing. Humans have such short lifespans," Wind Tide''s words carried a hint of mockery.
Human powerhouses, even if they reached the Eighth Order, wouldn''t have their lifespans extended. But it was different for Mutant Beasts. As Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, they could easily live for hundreds of years.
They could wear down Human Emperor if they wanted to. Of course, they didn''t need to defeat all the Human Emperors, just South Emperor would be enough.
When South Emperor was mentioned, the Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast fell silent. Even though it was an Eighth Order Mutant Beast itself, it still didn''t dare to face South Emperor. That Human was just too powerful.
"Let''s wait for the big guy toe out before making any decisions. For now, let''s use ordinary Mutant Beasts to wear them down. I don''t believe Mutant Beasts can''t oust Humans!"
Wind Tide also thought this way. Even if Su Chen had used a nuclear bomb to kill millions of its subordinates, it wasn''t nning to personally intervene. When it came to numbers, it had never been afraid of anyone!
At daybreak, Human warriors began advancing towards the distance. Their goal for the day was to push Humans'' territory a hundred kilometers further!
The progress on the other fronts was arduous, but the Eastern Front''s soldiers found that they encountered fewer Mutant Beasts along the way.
They guessed it was rted to the fireworks fromst night.
As the Humans advanced and the Mutant Beasts retreated, this scene was broadcasted live to Humans.
They felt that Humans could defeat the Mutant Beasts and return to the days before the Apocalypse.
They were unaware that the Mutant Beasts had joined forces with the Mutants.
After advancing for several dozen kilometers, the pressure on the Humans suddenly increased as they saw arge number of Mutants charging towards them.
The Humans'' faces turned grim as they thought of a possible scenario.
The Mutant Beasts and Mutants had formed an alliance!
Now, the pressure on Humans increased drastically, and the situation looked dire.
Human Emperor soon received this news and gritted their teeth.
"No wonder the Mutant Beasts kept sending Cannon Fodder incessantly. It turns out they''ve joined forces with the Mutants. They''re deliberately wearing down our Human forces!"
Human Emperor naturally thought of this possibility, but they had no solution.
They had to preserve their forces and wait for the appearance of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts or Mutant Kings. If they expended their power dealing with ordinary Mutant Beasts and Mutants, they would be in danger when the time came.
For the first time, the Human''s advance showed signs of retreating.
The enemy''s numbers were overwhelming, and their supply of Weapons couldn''t keep up with the pace.
Some of the Human warriors'' faces bore expressions of frustration. They had worked hard to achieve their current position, but did it mean they would have to give it all up now?
At that moment, a series of astonishing explosions rang out. They looked up and saw the Air Force from the Red Alert base!
Naturally, the Air Force was the fastest and best-suited for support, both onnd and at sea.
Su Chen had to deal with the Mutant Beasts, not only for the mission but also for his own survival.
Under a copsed nest, where could the eggs beplete?
If Humans were destroyed, Su Chen alone couldn''t withstand the pressure from the Mutant Beasts and the Mutants.
Su Chen decisively dispatched arge number of Fighter Jets, Helicopters, and even Kirov Airships. He did everything possible to defeat the Mutant Beasts!
With the help of the Air Force, the Human forces were finally able to continue their advance. The firepower of the Red Alert Weapons was not just talk. The bombs from the Kirov Airship alone were enough to deal significant damage.
Seeing that the situation was gradually turning in their favor, news reached Human Emperor''s ears.
Ocean Mutant Beasts attacked a Base City!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 321: Hyperspace Army Arrives!
Chapter 321: Hyperspace Army Arrives!
Until now, the Human Emperor had always focused on the Mutant Beasts onnd, neglecting the existence of the Oceanic Mutant Beasts.
Oceanic Mutant Beasts could venture ontond, but it would weaken theirbat capabilities. Moreover, after the previous strike against the Oceanic Mutant Beasts, they subconsciously believed that the creatures wouldn''t dare to strike back.
However, they were proven wrong. Seizing the opportunity, the Oceanic Mutant Beasts navigated through the depths of the great river andunched an assault on several Base Cities near the river. Currently, those Base Cities were putting up a difficult resistance, and the situation was dire.
It should be noted that this time, humans were going all out in their battle, deploying all Third Order and above Transcendents to the four major battlefronts. Those left in the Base Cities were either below the Third Order or ordinary people.
They never imagined that the Mutant Beasts would attack the Base Cities.
If it weren''t for the strong defensive capabilities of the Base Cities, those few Base Cities would have been in ruins by now.
Even so, the attacked Base Cities were still in grave danger. Their strength was insufficient, and they could only rely on various weapons mounted on the city walls to deal with the Oceanic Mutant Beasts. With time, they wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer.
From the onset of the Oceanic Mutant Beast attack, they sought help from above. The Human Emperor immediately considered many ways, but unfortunately, none could be implemented.
The reason was simple: transporting arge number of soldiers back would not only take time but also risk arriving at the Base City after it had been breached.
However,pletely disregarding the situation was clearly not an option. The families of the warriors lived in the Base Cities. These warriors fought on the frontline, and how could they face their loved ones if something happened to them in the rear?
The Human Emperor had no choice but to turn to Su Chen.
"Leave this matter to me. Tell the people in those Base Cities not to be surprised by anything they seeter," Su Chen said, taking preemptive measures.
The Human Emperor found this request somewhat strange. What kind of situation would require such a specific warning?
Nevertheless, they conveyed Su Chen''s instructions and passed them down.
Lin Hao was the temporary controller of Wuyu City. With all the Transcendents heading to the frontline for battle, they needed to select someone to act as an intermediary. He felt honored to be chosen, considering that he was only a Second Order Transcendent, which already ranked him highly among the current Base City inhabitants.
A while ago, when he saw so many Oceanic Mutant Beasts attacking the Base City, he was nearly frightened out of his wits.
Back just a few months ago, he was an ordinary person who had never encountered such a scene.
Following convention, he gathered all the remaining Second Order Transcendents in the Base City, preparing to face the Oceanic Mutant Beasts.
However, the number of Oceanic Mutant Beasts was too overwhelming. They couldn''t withstand the onught with just the Weapons on the city walls. Several times, the creatures almost broke through, but fortunately, these Oceanic Mutant Beasts were rtively weak, allowing them some buffer time.
Upon seeing so many Oceanic Mutant Beasts, Lin Hao reported the situation to the higher-ups and awaited a response.
Soon, he received a message: "Don''t worry, reinforcements from the Red Alert Base wille to support you."
Upon hearing this, Lin Hao was overjoyed. They could trust the strength of the Red Alert Base, which was the most formidable force among humans.
But then, the person on the other end added, "By the way, if you see any iprehensible scenester, please don''t be surprised. I was instructed to tell you that."
After saying this, the person hung up. Lin Hao blinked his eyes, wondering what that meant.
However, he soon found out why the person had said that.
On their city wall, there was arge empty space. One moment, there was nothing there, and the next moment, thousands of figures appeared.
"Oh my god, ghosts!" One Second Order Transcendent saw this scene and was so scared that they dropped the gun in their hand and sat on the ground.
This scene was beyond their imagination. A thousand people suddenly appeared, and the stimtion was overwhelming.
Especially since all these people were dressed in white battle suits and held weapons that didn''t look like guns. If one didn''t know better, they would think these people were engaged in some underground operation.
Lin Hao ran over and learned the story from the people around him. He suddenly realized that these people were most likely the reinforcements from the Red Alert Base!
"A thousand people, it''s too few," Lin Hao sighed inwardly and approached them.
"I am the temporary controller of Wuyu City. Are you the reinforcements from the Red Alert Base?" Lin Hao asked.
"I am a Captain from the Red Alert Base''s Hyperspace Army. By Commander''s orders, we are here to support Wuyu City," a Chrono Legionnaire stepped forward.
"The situation is urgent. I hope you can help us defend the Base City," Lin Hao said.
"That is our mission."
As soon as the words fell, Lin Hao noticed that three-quarters of the reinforcements before him disappeared in an instant. He was dumbfounded. What was going on?
The remaining one-quarter of the Chrono Legionnaires wasted no time and appeared right at the forefront of the city wall, shooting down at the creatures below.
Next, the people in the Base City witnessed the terror of the Hyperspace Army!
Beams of light shot out from the gun-like Weapons in their hands, hitting the Oceanic Mutant Beasts below one by one. In less than a second, the Oceanic Mutant Beasts disappeared before their eyes!
Yes, they vanishedpletely, leaving nothing behind. It was far more effective than any acid.
Everyone looked at each other. What kind of Weapons were these? They were so powerful!
Facing these low-level Mutant Beasts, the Chrono Legionnaires didn''t need even a second. They could eliminate them instantly. If they were dealing with Mutant Beasts above the Seventh Order, it might take a little longer.
To others, these Chrono Legionnaires seemed like erasers in drawing software, wiping out the traces of the Oceanic Mutant Beasts one by one.
This battle was purely a disy of the Chrono Legionnaires'' prowess.
After some time, besides the Mutant Beasts initially killed by them, there wasn''t a single corpse left of the others. They were all cleaned up.
The situation in the several attacked Base Cities was the same, and when news of this reached the Human Emperor, they were astonished.
In such a short time, the crisis in the Base Cities was resolved. How could this happen so quickly?
It had only been one or two hours since they sought help from Su Chen, and if they hade, the warriors might still be on their way.
From the reports of their subordinates, this HyperspaceArmy sent by Su Chen was undoubtedly a secret force in his hands, and they had never heard of it before.
Especially the kind of Weapons that could erase everything, it made the Human Emperor very curious.
So Emperor Kong sought out Su Chen, and Su Chen knew the reason for his visit and casually said, "I can provide you with the Weapons and technology, but considering your current situation, it would take at least several decades or even centuries of research to figure them out. There''s no need for that."
"Uh... Can I buy some finished products, then?" Emperor Kong blushed. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 322: The South Emperors Limit
Chapter 322: The South Emperor''s Limit
The finished product cannot be sold. The Weapons in the hands of the Hyperspace Army soldiers can only be used by them, and no one else can use them.
Unless Su Chen can borrow the ability of the Chrono Legionnaire, he won''t be able to use these Weapons; the restrictions are significant.
Su Chen once asked the System why the Weapons of the Chrono Legionnaire couldn''t be used by others individually, while other Red Alert Weapons didn''t have this limitation.
The System''s answer was simple: the technology rted to the Chrono Legionnaire Weapons hasn''t been thoroughly researched by the base, which means they haven''t fully understood the technology, making it impossible for others to use.
To fullyprehend the technology, it will take some time.
Emperor Kong knew that Su Chen was not someone who is difficult to talk to. Even regarding Mecha-rted technology, he could share it without hesitation. So, even if it''s a Weapon, he wouldn''t mind sharing.
Since Su Chen said that this finished Weapon cannot be used by others, Emperor Kong believed him.
"The Mutant Beasts in the ocean pose a significant threat. The number of Mutant Beasts onnd can''tpare to those in the ocean. Fortunately, they have always upied the sea, and their strength decreases onnd. Otherwise, facing more Mutant Beasts simultaneously, humans won''t be able to handle it."
Emperor Kong sighed. This incident served as a significant warning to them. Even if theyunch an all-out attack, they can''t leave the interior empty.
So, Emperor Kong gave the order for some Transcendents to go back and rest, also guarding various Base Cities. Of course, they follow a rotation system, and they can''t be stationed in Base Cities indefinitely.
The temporary schedule is a monthly rotation.
Regarding the defense of the Base Cities being resolved, the external battles continued.
The battle was deadlocked. Humans wanted to advance quickly, but it was evident that it wasn''t easy. Mutant Beasts, on the other hand, continued to gatherrge numbers of their kind to attack humans.
This time, Su Chen didn''t let the Red Alert base intervene. Even the four Sub-bases scattered outside of human territory were ced on the highest red alert, shooting down all Mutant Beasts within range!
The battlested for five days, and both humans and Mutant Beasts were furious, fighting each other on sight.
During the day, it was humans'' home field, but at night, Mutant Beasts took advantage of the darkness tounch attacks, putting great pressure on the human warriors.
After all, humans were not machines. Four hours of continuous fighting was a massive burden on them. Even the Human Emperor''s eyes were bloodshot.
"This is not sustainable. We must give the warriors some time to rest. The current burden is too heavy," Eastern Emperor, who was famous for being strict, felt reluctant.
He had personally witnessed several Transcendent warriors with great potential perish due tock of rest.
Even Transcendents made of steel couldn''t hold on after five full days of continuous fighting.
"But now, the Mutant Beasts seem intentionally to wear us down. Not a single eighth-order Mutant Beast or Mutant King has appeared," Western Emperor said helplessly.
The Kings were defeated by the Mutant Beasts'' tactics. If they could kill an eighth-order Mutant Beast, the umanded Mutant Beasts would surely disperse. But now, not even one eighth-order Mutant Beast appeared. It seemed they had decided to wear down humans.
Even if humans could endure, they still couldn''t match the numbers of Mutant Beasts and Mutants, even if theybined all their forces.
They might have at most two billion, while the opponent had several tens of billions. How could theypete?
Thinking of this, Emperor Kong''s face turned grim. "Emperor Su, do you still have any nuclear bombs? Launch a few more."
Upon hearing about nuclear bombs, everyone''s eyes lit up.
Indeed, having nuclear bombs might be able to intimidate the enemy and give their warriors some time to rest.
Human warriors have never feared war, but they still need some time to rest. Even if we put all the Humans on a rotating shift, some of the weaker warriors can take turns, but who can rece some Sixth Order peak or even Seventh Order Controllers?
At this rate, in less than a month, Humans'' four major fronts might copse on their own.
When they were worried about the inability of the Human warriors to rest, something happened that shocked all the Human Emperors.
The South Emperor is in critical condition!
At the moment, in a room in the southern front, the South Emperory on a bed, surrounded by several people with solemn expressions.
The South Emperor''s face was pale, his breathing weak. If it weren''t for his heart still beating, he might have been mistaken for a deceased Old Man.
"How is the South Emperor''s condition?" someone asked a doctor.
"The South Emperor''s body has reached its limit. He is now relying solely on his own power to cling to thest breath," the doctor shook his head.
Others had grim expressions. The South Emperor was the strongest among the Humans and their protector. Without the South Emperor deterring the Mutant Beasts, Humans would never have had the opportunity to develop for thirty years; they would have been overrun by Mutant Beasts long ago.
But no matter how powerful a person is, therees a day when their life reaches its end. They just didn''t expect it to happen so soon.
Only the doctor knew that the South Emperor had suffered numerous hidden injuries from years of battles. These injuries had been suppressed before, but with the South Emperor''s advancing age, some of these injuries became uncontroble, leading to his declining health until now.
"South Emperor, is there anything you want to say?" someone approached and asked in a low voice.
The South Emperor barely opened his mouth, his voice barely audible: "Summon the Emperor Su."
The person was confused. Why did the South Emperor want to summon the Emperor Su? Did he have something to tell the Emperor Su?
But matters between the Kings were not something he had the authority to know. He immediately contacted the Red Alert base, and the message reached Su Chen''s ears.
"What? The South Emperor''s life ising to an end?" Su Chen''s face changed.
The news about the South Emperor was kept very discreet, even Su Chen was unaware. However, he knew that once the South Emperor passed away, Humans would lose a mighty force capable of withstanding the Mutant Beasts.
When Su Chen learned that the South Emperor had specifically requested to see him before his passing, he felt curious. What did the South Emperor have to tell him at such a critical moment?
Su Chen hurried to the southern front and met with the South Emperor. Only the two of them were present. Conversations between Kings were not for others to listen.
"South Emperor, your body..." Su Chen, being an eighth-order strong, could naturally see the South Emperor''s condition, which was very bad.
If it weren''t for the South Emperor''s immense strength, he would probably have already passed away.
"My body can''t hold on any longer. I called you here to tell you two things," the South Emperor coughed twice, and his eyes became increasingly dim.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 323: Kings Persistence!
Chapter 323: King''s Persistence!
"The first thing, I once went to a ce that allowed me to quickly break through to the eighth order, even reaching the peak of the eighth order as it is now. I''ll only tell you about this ce. It''s located at the highest peak in the world. Take this item with you, and you''ll be able to find it."
Su Chen saw the purple crystal in South Emperor''s hand. It looked splendid, much more beautiful than any Energy Crystal.
Su Chen could imagine how important this item was. It was the opportunity that could elevate South Emperor to the peak of the eighth order. Yet, he gave it to Su Chen.
However, Su Chen was somewhat puzzled. If South Emperor had this opportunity, why didn''t he give it to the other Kings?
If all Human Emperors were at the peak of the eighth order, they would have long wiped out the Mutant Beasts.
But Su Chen thought of a possibility. From what he had seen, South Emperor wasn''t someone who hoarded treasures. Giving this opportunity to him was a good example; he definitely wished for more strong humans.
So, there was only one possibility: this opportunity had some limitations, or it was very dangerous!
If there were limitations, that''s understandable. But if it was a dangerous ce, once South Emperor told the other Kings, they would all try to go there. If a few of them identally fell, humanity might not survive until now.
The thought shed through Su Chen''s mind, and he put away the purple crystal, preparing to listen to the second thing South Emperor had to say.
"The second thing, you should know that on the Mutant Beast''s side, there''s a Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast, right?"
Seeing Su Chen nod, South Emperor continued, "That Mutant Beast is very powerful, just a hair away from breaking through to the peak of the eighth order. Even I would find it challenging to kill it. Once I die, there will be no one capable of suppressing it. So, I''ve decided... before I die, I''ll use myst burst of power."
At this point, a faint light seemed to emanate from South Emperor''s body, and he suddenly floated off the bed, standing in mid-air.
At this moment, South Emperor didn''t look like an Old Man on the verge of death but more like a warrior about to head to the battlefield!
"You... Elder, what is this?" Emperor Su was stunned by South Emperor''s disy, unable to grasp the situation.
Indeed, how could South Emperor suddenly appear as if nothing was wrong? He didn''t look like someone who was about to pass away.
"Emperor Su, this is my final power. This is thest time we''ll meet," South Emperor smiled and looked at Su Chen. "Once I''m gone, no Human Emperor will be able to resist the Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast. Fortunately, I once noticed its seclusion spot, so I''m prepared to give it my all with this final burst of power."
"I, South Emperor Yin Weimin, am willing to die for humanity!"
As soon as he finished speaking, South Emperor''s figure disappeared from the room.
Su Chen stood there in a daze, South Emperor''s actions and words had a profound impact on him.
This Old Man had devoted his entire life to humanity, even in the face of death, he was determined to eliminate humanity''s greatest threat.
After a while, Su Chen walked out of the room, looking at the few people outside. Suddenly, he felt the burden on his shoulders had be heavier.
"South Emperor has left."
Instantly, several people below started to cry in a low voice. They thought South Emperor had passed away, and it was worth noting that South Emperor was the most respected King among them, and each of them had received his kindness.
"Don''t cry! Senior South Emperor fought for humanity, and his final resting ce is on the battlefield!" Su Chen''s voice was low, making these people realize something.
"Yes, Emperor Su!"
After Emperor Su left and they entered the room, they were shocked to find that South Emperor''s body was gone!
It was only then that they realized that there seemed to be other meanings in Emperor Su''s words just now.
"System, open the map."
A translucent interface appeared before Su Chen''s eyes, showing arge light spot moving rapidly in a certain direction, with a speedparable to the fastest ancient relic on the.
In just about five seconds, the light representing South Emperor stopped at a certain location.
It was a high mountain with an altitude of at least five thousand meters, but strangely, there wasn''t a single Mutant Beast in this area. South Emperor''s figure appeared in the sky, looking down below. "Huoyi,e out."
Boom!
The mountain erupted violently, and an unparalleled enormous figure burst out from within, almost covering the entire area.
A Mutant Beast at the Early-Term of the 8th Order, usually had a body length of about a hundred meters, a bit longer in the mid-term but not exceeding two hundred meters.
As for the Late-Term Mutant Beast, its body could reach up to five hundred meters!
As for the peak of the eighth order Mutant Beast, no one knew for sure because such a creature had never appeared among the Mutant Beasts.
Soon, the figure revealed its true appearance¡ªit turned out to be a giant eagle!
Unlike ordinary eagles, this giant eagle had feathers that were fiery red, like a burning me, casting a crimson hue upon the sky.
It was the most powerful Mutant Beast, the Late-Term 8th Order Mutant Beast¡ªHuoyi, the Giant me Eagle!
However, upon seeing Huoyi''s appearance, South Emperor sensed a trace of instability in its aura, and his expression changed slightly. "You''ve already set one foot into the peak of the eighth order?"
"South Emperor, it seems you''re ready to make a desperate gamble. Hahaha, human lifespans are so short. Once you''re dead, humanity is finished." Huoyi noticed the abnormality in South Emperor''s body, as his vitality was rapidly diminishing.
South Emperor''s face looked grim. With his strength at the peak of the eighth order, even if it was just his final burst of power, it should have been enough to deal with Huoyi at the Late Eighth Order.
But now, Huoyi seemed to have found a path to break through to the peak of the eighth order. In other words, South Emperor''s power might not be enough to kill him.
If Huoyi didn''t die, humanity would perish!
Once Huoyi reached the peak of the eighth order, who could withstand its might?
South Emperor was constrained by the limitations of his body. Even if he reached the peak of the eighth order, he wouldn''t dare to unleash his full power recklessly. But Huoyi was different; the body of a Mutant Beast was much stronger than that of a human.
South Emperor didn''t say a word. He had to use all his power to deal with Huoyi, wasting even a fraction of it wasn''t an option.
"Huoyi, today, either you die, or I perish!"
Far away at the base, Su Chen was watching South Emperor''s final battle. He didn''t want South Emperor to die without a sound. At the very least, he wanted humanity to know that there was a King who, even in his final moments, was thinking about the good of humanity.
So when South Emperor reached that location, suddenly, the live stream room showed a new window with the image of an elderly man with a youthful look.
"It''s Senior South Emperor!"
"What is Senior South Emperor doing there? And damn, what''s that big creature?"
"That size, only the most powerful among the Mutant Beasts could possess it¡ªit''s Huoyi, the Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 324: Heavy Blow to Huo Yi
Chapter 324: Heavy Blow to Huo Yi
The battle between South Emperor and Huo Yi instantly caught the attention of many. Even other Kings who were also Human Emperors were shocked by this sudden live stream. What''s going on?
"Wasn''t the teacher supposed to be guarding the southern front? How did he end up there and find Huo Yi?" Emperor Kong couldn''t believe it.
None of the other Kings knew about South Emperor''s physical condition; only Su Chen, one of the Kings, was aware of it.
"I just contacted them over there. They said the teacher''s body has reached its limit, and he specifically asked Emperor Su to go there, and afterwards, it seems the teacher went to find Huo Yi," Western Emperor exined.
"Damn it! The teacher''s body has already reached such a state, yet he still wants to fight onest time. It''s because we are too useless!" Eastern Emperor''s expression wasplicated.
If they weren''t so weak, why would South Emperor have to go to such extremes?
It''s all because they were worried that after he left, no one would be able to suppress Huo Yi.
If they had at least the strength of Late Eighth Order, South Emperor wouldn''t have to go to such lengths. This is depleting hisst power; even if he manages to kill Huo Yi, South Emperor''s body will not leave a trace.
He squeezed out all the energy from every cell in his body just for this final battle.
The Kings were very anxious, especially when they saw the live stream showing South Emperor facing Huo Yi with his old body; they felt even more suffocated.
Compared to Huo Yi''s massive body, South Emperor seemed like an ant under Humans'' feet, too insignificant.
But it''s precisely this seemingly ordinary body that possesses the power that even Huo Yi fears.
"South Emperor, your life is nearing its end. Why don''t you just die peacefully? Do you know the consequences of erupting all the energy in your body?" Huo Yi was trying to buy some time.
On the one hand, it hoped that South Emperor would directly reach his limits and die. On the other hand, it needed some time to break through to the peak of Eighth Order!
Once it reaches the peak of Eighth Order, it won''t fear South Emperor even in his best state, let alone the current South Emperor, who has only hisst bit of power.
South Emperor didn''t immediately make a move; he only has the strength for one final blow. If he fails to kill Huo Yi, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he needs an opportunity.
"Huo Yi, you''ve been in seclusion for so long. I suppose you don''t know the situation outside, right?" A kind smile appeared on South Emperor''s face, like a grandfather looking at his grandson. "You can ask other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts; they will tell you."
Huo Yi''s expression remained unchanged, but it felt somewhat strange inside. It had been in seclusion for more than a decade; could it be that Humans already have the strength to confront Mutant Beasts?
Coincidentally, it needed to buy some time, so it directly contacted its most trusted subordinate, Wind Tide.
"Wind Tide."
A faint voice appeared in Wind Tide''s mind, startling it, as it was pondering about how to deal with Humans. Soon, it realized, could this voice... be an adult''s?
"Master, have youe out of seclusion?" Wind Tide''s voice carried a hint of ttery. "Congrattions, Master! Congrattions! The Master has finally broken through to the peak of Eighth Order. From now on, we Mutant Beasts will be the rulers of Earth!"
As Wind Tide was daydreaming about the future, Huo Yi interrupted, "Wind Tide, tell me about the current situation of Humans."
As soon as it came to business, Wind Tide became serious and briefly exined the recent situation of Humans in the simplest way to Huo Yi.
Upon hearing this, Huo Yi''s expression changed drastically. In just a few months, the Mutant Beasts'' side had lost no less than five Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, including two Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts, which were among the top-tier strength of Mutant Beasts. Not only that, but Humans'' strength has also increased significantly in these past few months, and they have even begun to counterattack against Mutant Beasts.
Lastly, there is the Mutant, an existence that has been overlooked by both Mutant Beasts and Humans, but has now be the third major force.
Just as a hint of astonishment appeared on Huo Yi''s face, South Emperor made a move!
Stillness brings nothing, but a single movement can shake the heavens!
That''s South Emperor for you!
His body transformed into a long sword, piercing straight into Huo Yi''s chest. Radiant light shot out from the long sword, carrying Huo Yi''s screams, reaching the ears of all those watching the live stream.
They seemed to see an old man waving at them, and then disappearing.
Boom!
Huo Yi''s body underwent a tremendous explosion, nearly half of it blown apart, revealing a bloody and mangled form.
However... Huo Yi didn''t die!
South Emperor used his final power to transform into the sword but failed to kill Huo Yi; he only severely injured him, causing the Human Emperors'' faces to darken.
"This is bad! Huo Yi didn''t die. When he recovers, he might reach even greater heights, and then Humans will be finished," Emperor Kong''s face changed drastically.
The situation was dire. Originally, Humans were at a disadvantage against the Mutant Beasts, and when Huo Yi recovers, Humans will be even further suppressed in terms of top-tierbat strength, and they will truly be in trouble.
But they were powerless. Huo Yi was thousands of miles away from them, and even if they flew there in Fighter Jets, it would take a considerable amount of time. By the time they arrived, Huo Yi would have already moved to another location to recover.
Even if they managed to get there, there was no guarantee that they could kill the heavily injured Huo Yi. As the strongest of the Mutant Beasts, its strength far surpassed theirs.
"What do we do? Such a good opportunity won''te again. Are we just going to watch Huo Yi escape like this?"
The Kings were unwilling, but they knew that even if they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do to Huo Yi.
"Watch out, Huo Yi is about to flee!"
The Kings noticed that Huo Yi seemed to have the intention to leave the ce, but its severe injuries had deprived it of the power to fly. It could onlynd on the ground and prepare to leave from there.
Just when everyone felt sorry for South Emperor, a voice echoed through the live stream, reaching everyone''s ears: "South Emperor''s sacrifice was not in vain."
People''s spirits shook as they recognized the voice as Emperor Su''s. Could it be that Emperor Su had a solution?
In fact, Su Chen did have a way, but he had been unable to pinpoint Huo Yi''s exact location. However, South Emperor''s actions this time finally let Su Chen know where Huo Yi was.
"System, as long as we can kill Huo Yi, in any way possible, it will unlock Level 8 permissions, right?" Su Chen asked.
"Yes, Master."
"That''s good. Lock onto Huo Yi''s location and use the Red Alert Superweapon that I obtained earlier."
"May I ask which Superweapon the Master chooses?"
Regarding this matter, Su Chen had already considered it beforehand. There were many Superweapons in Red Alert, not fewer than those in the Red Alert game. There were only a few attack-type Superweapons.
"I choose..."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 325: Unlocking Level 8 Permissions!
Chapter 325: Unlocking Level 8 Permissions!
After Su Chen uttered those words in the live broadcast room, the stream continued, and everyone listening couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation. They wanted to see if Emperor Su could bring them miracles.
Having witnessed his teacher''s desperate attack that failed to kill Huo Yi, Emperor Kong was feeling frustrated when he heard Su Chen''s words.
Honestly, Emperor Kong had an inexplicable trust in Su Chen because he had brought them too many astonishing moments.
It could be said that without Su Chen, humans might not have achieved the favorable situation they were in now.
The number of Human Emperors was nearly on par with the number of eighth-order Mutant Beasts, which was something they could never have imagined before.
However, with Su Chen''s appearance, everything seemed to fall into ce.
Furthermore, with Su Chen''s previous demonstration of the weapon known as the nuclear bomb, they believed thatunching another one should be enough to kill Huo Yi.
Suddenly, hope filled Emperor Kong''s eyes as he stared intently at the live broadcast, hoping to see the scene he desired.
Emperor Kong was not alone; countless others were also watching with the same action, wanting to witness Huo Yi''s death.
The sacrifice of South Emperor couldn''t be in vain!
Under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, Su Chen certainly didn''t disappoint.
In an instant, the live broadcast''s screen suddenly shifted, showing the sky. Some keen-eyed people noticed that something seemed to be flying rapidly in the sky.
"What is that thing?"
"It looks like a missile? But missiles are quite ineffective against Sixth Order Transcendents, so will it work against a Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast?"
"Wait a minute, I feel like this is not an ordinary missile. Have you heard of that weapon that wiped out millions of Mutant Beasts before? It seems to be a special missile."
"Are you suggesting that this missile... is very powerful?"
They didn''t know that this missile was not just powerful, it was extraordinarily powerful.
Even a nuclear bomb couldn''tpare to this Superweapon Su Chen had chosen.
The Vacuum Implosion Bomb!
This was a Superweapon that Su Chen had selected for its extremely straightforward and brutal effectiveness¡ªa king''s m once it wasunched.
However, unlike nuclear bombs, this Superweapon could create a massive vortex filled with tremendous gravitational force right before the explosion. In other words, once this weapon locked onto a target, escape was nearly impossible.
With the camera of the live broadcast zooming in, they finally discovered that this missile was entirely different from what they had seen before.
At this close distance, Huo Yi finally sensed something and looked up to see a Human''s missile.
Huo Yi sneered disdainfully; it had seen plenty of human missiles, and they were useless against it.
Or so it thought, but why did it suddenly feel a sense of impending crisis throughout its body?
This was the instinct of an eighth-order powerhouse!
Run!
Instinctively, Huo Yi bolted away, a giant eagle with a body hundreds of meters long, sprinting on its legs. What an incredible sight!
Fortunately, most humans witnessed this scene, and it made themugh so hard their abs hurt. They had never seen an eighth-order Mutant Beast so terrified before.
In front of humans, eighth-order Mutant Beasts had always been synonymous with terror. Whenever an eighth-order Mutant Beast appeared, unless a Human Emperor took action, no one could withstand it.
Huo Yi cherished its own life, and if there was even a slight threat to its existence, it would never fight head-on.
This time, if it weren''t for South Emperor finding the ce where it was secluded, Huo Yi would have remained in seclusion until reaching the peak of the eighth order.
But with its flight ability lost, how fast could Huo Yi be?
Whoosh!
The Vacuum Implosion Bomb descended from the sky, streaking across the horizon like a falling meteor before exploding heavily on the ground.
Suddenly, it felt as if time had stopped, and then a massive vortex sucked everything within a hundred kilometers into its center, leaving no escape.
At this moment, Huo Yi''s wings seemed to turn into ws as it tried to counteract the suction of the vortex. However, in the next second, its body was involuntarily pulled in, along with arge expanse of the ground.
The vortex created by the Vacuum Implosion Bomb was something even a fully intact peak eighth-order powerhouse couldn''t evade!
Next, a mushroom cloud different from the one created by a nuclear bomb appeared before everyone''s eyes.
At the same time, Su Chen saw the light representing Huo Yi on the map vanish.
Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast Huo Yi, dead!
"Huo Yi is dead, and South Emperor yed a major role!" Su Chen''s voice once again echoed in the live broadcast room.
In fact, Su Chen wasn''t kidding. Without South Emperor''s desperate attack that severely injured Huo Yi, the Vacuum Implosion Bomb might not have been enough to kill it.
After all, once Huo Yi sensed something was wrong, it would have instantly left the area, avoiding the center of the explosion. Su Chen was not confident that he could kill it with just one strike.
Humans cheered¡ªthe strongest among the Mutant Beasts was dead, and their pressure was greatly reduced.
Without South Emperor''s presence, Huo Yi was the greatest threat to humans. With that threat eliminated, they only needed to steady their efforts, and victory was within reach.
Just as Su Chen killed Huo Yi, the System''s voice appeared: "Congrattions to the Master for killing the Late Eighth Order Mutant Beast. Level 8 permissions unlocked. The Master can now construct all Superweapons of Red Alert. The effect of level 8 permissions is to designate a unit for all-around evolution. When using this ability, it requires consuming 1 gram of Blue Crystal and Red Crystal with a cooldown time of one year."
Su Chen was overjoyed; he finally unlocked Level 8 Commander permissions, which meant that the strength of his subordinates could reach the peak of the eighth order.
But his excitement subsided when he realized that evolving one unit to the peak of the eighth order required no less than ten million units of energy. The base currently possessed over 150 million units of energy, and even if he used it all, he could only elevate fewer than ten units to the peak of the eighth order. Of course, this number was more than enough against the Mutant Beasts.
With a group of peak eighth-order powerhouses, Su Chen could practically sweep through the Mutant Beasts.
However, what intrigued Su Chen more was the effect of Level 8 permissions¡ªto designate a unit for evolution using real-world substances, which was a first.
"System, why does Level 8 permissions have this effect?"
"System canplete unit evolution without requiring any material, but in terms of potential and other aspects, it cannotpare to the evolution using these two substances." The System replied honestly.
"So, you''re like a catalyst, System?"
System: "???" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 326: Im Seeing Ghosts!
Chapter 326: I''m Seeing Ghosts!
In order to test the effectiveness of the level 8 permissions, Su Chen specifically called Tanya and Ju Ling, who were busy outside, back.
"Commander, what are your orders?"
It has to be said that after this period of training, the two of them have perfectly integrated their identities as maidservants into their bodies. Let''s not talk about Tanya; she hasn''t changed much.
The one with the most significant change is Ju Ling. At the beginning, when she first became a maid, she was very ufortable and everything she did was stiff.
Now, she wears a faint smile on her face, her movements are gentle and graceful, truly the epitome of a maid.
Su Chen once considered whether to have them address him as "master," but after some thought, he gave up on the idea. After all... wouldn''t "Commander" be better?
With a slight smile on Su Chen''s lips, he had just asked the System if the Super Soldiers could be considered a separate unit if ssified by type. The answer given by the System was that they could be!
No need to say more; the first thing Su Chen wanted to enhance was the Super Soldiers under hismand.
Since the appearance of the first Ju Ling, the Super Soldiers have brought him tremendous assistance. Without them, Su Chen doubts that his Red Alert base could have spread so quickly throughout the world.
"I''m going to give you both an upgrade. Feel it for yourselves." After saying this, Su Chen used his level 8 permissions.
Immediately, Tanya and Ju Ling felt as if their whole bodies were struck by an electric current. They felt a surge of power throughout their bodies. If it weren''t for their considerable strength, standing firm would probably have been difficult.
Both of them were elite warriors; even when faced with the most painful things, they wouldn''t easily make a sound.
This feelingsted only a short while, and then they returned to normal. Suddenly, they realized that their bodies had undergone some changes.
"Commander, my strength... seems to have increased by at least double!" Ju Ling''s eyes brightened. She extended her right hand, and the sniper rifle, Soul yer, appeared in her grasp. Unlike before, Soul yer seemed to have changed quite a bit in appearance.
Not just Ju Ling, Tanya also took out her dual pistols, but her pistols hadpletely changed into two silver-colored handguns, looking incredibly cool.
Su Chen opened their evolution temtes and saw that under each of their temtes, there were numbers indicating the evolution times. Ju Ling had evolved once, and Tanya had evolved twice.
With the first evolution, the strength of the Super Soldiers increased by at least one-third. With the second evolution, it increased nearly half, and with the third evolution, their strength doubled.
Could it be that as the number of evolutions increases, the strength improvement also multiplies?
Just then, other Super Soldiers sent messages, expressing their confusion about how their strength had improved.
Especially Yun Ru, one of the two Super Soldiers who had evolved twice, after evolving once more, she became a three-time-evolved individual. Not only did her strength receive a tremendous boost, but her understanding of various technologies also seemed to have risen to another level.
"No need to worry; I did the evolutions for all of you." Su Chen''s words put their minds at ease.
After all, they had some understanding of the Commander''s capabilities; it was just a matter of one evolution, not a big deal.
All the Super Soldiers continued with their tasks as if nothing had happened.
After using the level 8 permissions, Su Chen noticed a cooldown time disyed behind the permissions, which was one year.
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something and asked Yun Ru, "Check if the quality of the Blue Crystal and Red Flower has decreased."
"Commander, are you still half-asleep? I''ve been keeping those two substances in excellent condition all along. How could they... What? How could this be!" Yun Ru eximed. Just a moment ago, Yun Ru arrived at the ce where the two substances were ced, and with just one nce, she noticed that the disyed mass of the substances had decreased by 1 gram.
"Commander, I can''t believe it! No one has ever touched the Blue Crystal and Red Flower. How could it be 1 gram less?" Yun Ru couldn''t believe it.
Su Chen remained indifferent. The System said it, so it couldn''t possibly deceive him.
"Otherwise, how do you think I made you all evolve once?"
Yun Ru suddenly realized, "Commander, did you find a way to use these two substances? Tell me, tell me."
Yun Ru was eager to know the effects and usage of these two substances, but unfortunately, Su Chen himself didn''t know. How could he tell her?
"Cough, cough. The threat of the Mutant Beasts hasn''t been eliminated yet. We''ll talk about thister." Su Chen put on the airs of being a Commander.
Yun Ru pouted, "Alright, but you must tell me in the future."
Su Chen wiped off a cold sweat; he almost lost his authority as a Commander. If Yun Ru found out that he didn''t know how to use those two things, she might ascend to the heavens and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun in anger.
On the Humans'' side, after witnessing Huo Yi''s death, they cheered one by one.
With Huo Yi dead, they no longer needed to fear the Mutant Beasts, and Humans still had a slim chance of winning.
Humans were aware of this, but the efficiency of the Mutant Beasts and Mutants was a bit slow, and they only received the news after a few hours.
"Leader is dead? Impossible, this is fake! The news must be fake!" Wind Tide felt dizzy upon hearing this news.
That was the most powerful Mutant Beast in its mind. Even when facing the Humans'' South Emperor, it had never been seriously injured. But now, it died under a missile attack. How could it believe that?
Wind Tide didn''t know that it wasn''t an ordinary missile; it was Red Alert''s Superweapon, the vacuum implosion bomb.
Not to mention Huo Yi, even if Wind Tide were inside that bomb, it would also perish entirely.
Some of the faster Mutant Beasts had already found the explosion site. There was only a huge abyss-like hole there.
The vacuum implosion bomb had no radiation, but its destructive power was significant, directly obliterating everything in that area.
Not only Wind Tide, but other eighth-order Mutant Beasts were also stunned after receiving the news.
They were still waiting for the great Huo Yi toe out and lead them in wiping out the Humans to be the rulers of Earth.
But now, Huo Yi died right aftering out. What was this?
The Mutant King was equally shocked by this news. Huo Yi was a Late Eighth-Order Mutant Beast. How could he die just like that?
Although they were happy that the Humans'' South Emperor died, the death of Huo Yi filled them with fear.
If Weapons capable of killing even Huo Yi, killing them would be a piece of cake.
Thinking this way, the Mutant King issued an order for all Mutants toe back and not participate in this battle.
The Mutant Beasts currently fighting on the battlefield noticed that their Mutantrades, who were just beside them, suddenly slipped away.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 327: Four Great Superweapons
Chapter 327: Four Great Superweapons
"Where did the Mutant go?"
Many Mutant Beasts looked at each other,pletely clueless about the situation.
Of course, they had no idea that the Mutants were scared. Even Huo Yi had died under the weapons of the humans, and they were worried they would be targeted next.
However, not all Mutants retreated. Only about half of them left, while the other half continued to aid the Mutant Beasts in attacking the humans.
Among the Mutants, there was no unity. They were divided by different Kings.
Some of the Mutant Kings were afraid that the humans would use such powerful weapons and thus recalled their Mutants, including the Mirror King impersonated by Spy Number One. But the Mutant King led by Emperor Wu still had no intention of withdrawing their Mutants.
They were well aware that humans held a significant advantage in technology, and their only disadvantage was their smaller numbers. As long as the Mutants and Mutant Beasts overwhelmed the humans with sheer quantity, the humans would undoubtedly be defeated.
However, when Emperor Wu learned that several other Mutant Kings had withdrawn their Mutants at this critical moment, he was furious.
"Mirror King, what are you doing?" Emperor Wu roared angrily from a distance.
Mirror King, impersonated by Spy Number One, remained calm. "What am I doing? Can''t you see?"
"Let your people continue pressing on, killing Huo Yi''s weapons won''t be a problem. As long as we can wipe out the humans in a short period, we won''t have to worry," said Emperor Wu.
No one knew the fear in Emperor Wu''s heart. Those were weapons that even a Late Eighth Order like Huo Yi couldn''t survive, let alone defeat.
The gap between Eighth Order Mid-Term and Late Eighth Order was immense.
The death of the Southern Emperor was the best thing that could have happened to Emperor Wu. It was like a heavy burden lifted off all the eighth-order powerhouses. Although he had never seen the Southern Emperor, Emperor Wu was well aware of his strength, something he couldn''tpare to.
But what Emperor Wu didn''t expect was Mirror King''s one-word response: "Leave!"
Enraged, Emperor Wu let out a loud roar, causing a massive explosion where he stood, injuring and killing many Mutants around him. However, none of those Mutants dared to utter a word and could only kneel on the ground, waiting for Emperor Wu''s anger to subside.
In the presence of a King''s authority, the other Mutants were nothing.
If Emperor Wu knew that Mirror King was actually a Spy, he would probably be infuriated to the point of spitting blood.
Having failed to contact Mirror King, he tried to contact the other Kings. However, those Mutant Kings were not as unyielding as Spy Number One. Their general stance was that they didn''t want to draw the attention of the Human Emperor and would not participate in this battle.
Emperor Wu cursed at those Mutant Kings, but it was in vain.
Emperor Wu knew that he must rely on the remaining Mutants now, uniting with the Mutant Beasts tounch a forced assault on the humans. As long as they could break through one of the human defenses, the humans would almost lose any chance of winning.
One had to admit that Emperor Wu had some foresight, but unfortunately, he was surrounded by a group of ipetent teammates.
"Commander, just now Emperor Wu contacted the other Mutant Kings, and it seems he wants all Mutants to gather and crush the human defenses," Spy Number One immediately reported to Su Chen.
Su Chen''s expression turned serious. Currently, the humans'' strength far exceeded thebined total of Mutants and Mutant Beasts. If they engaged in a direct confrontation, even if the humans managed to win, there wouldn''t be many survivors.
Such a pyrrhic victory was not what Su Chen wanted to see.
"By the way, I now have Level 8 permissions and can construct Superweapons," Su Chen suddenly realized.
There were six Superweapons in total, with three of them possessing tremendous destructive power, one having the effect of turning enemy forces into allies, and the remaining two being nonbative.
"System, construct six Superweapons and remove the construction time."
"Superweapon construction sessful. Currently, the Commander can only construct six Superweapons in the main base. After use, there will be a cooldown period of one day," the System replied.
Su Chen wasn''t surprised; even in games, Superweapons had cooldown periods. It was not something he could freely use here, or else he wouldn''t need to rely on humans at all. He could just release the Superweapons every day. "An entire day of cooldown, not bad. Let''s show them a bit of our power." Su Chen was looking forward to it. What would the scene be like when all four Superweapons were used together?
This time, Su Chen activated four Superweapons: the Weather Control Device, Nuclear Bomb Silo, Gene Mutation, and Psychic Controller.
The death of the South Emperor and the defeat of Huo Yi did not halt the war between Humans and Mutant Beasts. Some soldiers fighting on the battlefield were still unaware of these events.
Their minds were focused on one thing: killing as many Mutant Beasts as possible.
Just then, a voice resounded in the air, "All soldiers, retreat at full speed!"
This voice... was it the Lord of Kings''?
But why would the Lord of Kings order a retreat? Could it be that they were truly helpless?
Many soldiers wore a look of unwillingness, but there was nothing they could do. The words of a King were military orders, and no one dared to defy them.
However, some people noticed that the Lord of Kings had said to "retreat," not "withdraw." Did that imply something else?
If it was a retreat, then there would be a rear guard.
This time, the rear guard was notposed of Humans soldiers, but rather the weapons created by Humans themselves. With these steel bodies, they didn''t need to use their own bodies for the rear guard.
Among them, the Red Alert Weapons took the lead.
One particrly prominent weapon was the Neural Assault Vehicle, a super-strong weapon capable of releasing psychic toxins. The key was that it could be remote-controlled, eliminating the need for someone to operate it on-site.
Just these Neural Assault Vehicles alone could create an area where no Mutant Beast dared to approach.
Behind the Neural Assault Vehicles were rows of ck killers, terrifying robots that somewhat resembled erged spiders. These robots were major killing machines on the battlefield, their power having been demonstrated countless times.
Even a Sixth Order Mutant Beast would shed ayer of skin if they got too close to them.
There were also remote-controlled tanks, Grizzly tanks, and so on, all of them unmanned.
In terms of unmanned technology, no one''s expertise could surpass that of the Red Alert Base.
The Eastern Emperor stood in the air, watching as the Human soldiers orderly retreated. He was pleased.
However, he was puzzled. Not long ago, Su Chen had informed all the Kings to order the Human soldiers to retreat at full speed, preferably to the Four Great Frontlines.
The Eastern Emperor didn''t quite understand, but Su Chen didn''t offer any exnation. Soon after, the Eastern Emperor finally understood Su Chen''s intention. It was a move that saved the lives of all Human soldiers.
In the east, dark clouds gathered, and thunder roared.
In the west, a seemingly ordinary missile descended from the sky.
In the south, things resembling electric currents enveloped all Mutant Beasts.
In the north, invisible Psychic powers were brewing, ready to erupt.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 328: Are Humans Weapons Scarce?
Chapter 328: Are Humans'' Weapons Scarce?
In the Red Alert live stream, people were watching the fierce battle between Humans and Mutant Beasts. Suddenly, the live stream''s scenes changed.
Originally, it was showing the battle scene, but now it split into four different views.
In one view, the clear sky suddenly turned into numerous dark clouds, apanied by thunder, as if a storm was brewing.
In another view, a missile appeared. They found it strange to focus on a single missile; what was so interesting about it?
In the third view, it seemed to be only Mutant Beasts and Mutants, but they appeared to be dancing wildly?
Humans: "???" What on earth is this? It''s the first time they''ve seen countless Mutant Beasts and Mutants dancing like crazy, with such coordinated movements!
In the fourth view, umm... everything seemed normal! They couldn''t make out anything unusual;pared to the other views, this ce appeared remarkably ordinary.
Of course, they were unaware that the invisible Psychic power was beyond their perception.
p!
In themand room, Su Chen suddenly snapped his fingers, and instantly, all four views erupted.
The first one to erupt was the Eastern Front. The sky over the Tianshan Mountains became shrouded in dark clouds, and the area below turned dim. At that moment, lightning struck, illuminating the sky.
The lightning directly hit one of the Mutant Beasts below, instantly turning it into charred remains.
The appearance of this lightning seemed to be a trigger, as countless bolts of lightning came down from the sky, turning the area into a thunderous hell!
Everyone watching was stunned. When had they ever seen such a scene? Countless lightning bolts tearing through the sky, annihting Mutant Beasts and Mutants one after another, regardless of their strength, all falling to a single bolt of lightning.
The Eastern Emperor was dumbfounded. He wasn''t far from the Thunderstorm''s range and keenly felt the energy contained within these lightning bolts. It was something he couldn''t handle at all.
In other words, even an Eighth Order Mid-Term King like him would be doomed if he ventured there.
"So, this is the surprise Emperor Su mentioned?" Eastern Emperor murmured.
This was no surprise; it was pure shock.
Even though he had witnessed the power of nuclear bombs and vacuum implosion bombs, the scene before him still astounded him. After all, this wasn''t the power of Weapons; it was the power of nature.
In other parts, Su Chen had control over the weather. The Eastern Front became an ocean of thunder and lightning, and the Western Front wasparatively simpler ¡ª a single nuclear bomb would tten the world.
Even if Su Chen tried to keep the nuclear bomb at a distance, the radiation produced after the explosion still caused the soldiers on the Western Front to feel a stinging sensation throughout their bodies.
If it weren''t for them being Transcendent and having some resistance to radiation power, Su Chen wouldn''t dare to use nuclear bombs indiscriminately, as the aftermath of this thing was too great.
As for the Southern Front, after the Mutant Beasts and Mutants went through a frenzy of dancing, apanied by a sh of enormous electric currents, their forms underwent a significant change.
All the Mutant Beasts and Mutants experienced massive gic mutations, turning into different-looking Beastmen!
Seeing these Beastmen, the onlookers suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. Weren''t these the security guards from Red Alert Security Company?
They witnessed how the security guards were refined.
Unlike gene mutants and other Superweapons, which can turn enemies into allies, gaining strength while weakening the opponent, this ability truly made it the strongest Superweapon.
Once these enemies became Beastmen, they rushed towards the Mutant Beasts and Mutants, who were still dazed. Another battle began, butpared to the Beastmen who had undergone gic mutations and gained tremendous power, these enemies were far inferior. The final Northern Front was rather bizarre.
An invisible Psychic shockwave suddenly erupted, forming a tremendous energy fluctuation capable of destroying a Level 1 Base City. It swept through the area, and all the Mutant Beasts and Mutants that were attacking Red Alert''s Weapons fell to the ground, motionless and soundless.
The viewers watching the live stream were puzzled. What had just happened?
Considering the power of the Psychic Controller, which might be iprehensible to ordinary people, Su Chen sent a bullet screen message to exin.
After reading the exnation, people had only one feeling ¨C it was impressive, though they couldn''t understand Psychic technology at all.
With all four Superweapons in use, Su Chen had eliminated nearly twenty million Mutant Beasts and Mutants. While this was significant, the main purpose was to deter the Mutant Beasts and Mutants!
Su Chen wanted them to know that he had plenty of Weapons at his disposal and dealing with them was easy, creating an illusion.
In all honesty, if Su Chen''s Superweapons could be used without limits, he could use the Psychic Controller and gene mutant to wipe out all the Mutant Beasts and Mutants on Earthpletely.
Unfortunately, that was not currently possible.
Indeed, even the eighth-order Mutant Beasts and Mutant Kings were frightened. They had never expected Humans to possess so many Weapons.
"Emperor Wu, is this what you meant by Humans having scarce Weapons?" A Mutant King, having lost many underlings, angrily questioned Emperor Wu.
Emperor Wu felt wronged; how could he have known that Humans had so many Weapons? Shouldn''t Weapons capable of killing eighth-order powerhouses be rare?
"How would I know? I lost many of my subordinates too!" Emperor Wu yelled.
"Don''t count on me standing with you in the future. I should''ve learned from Mirror King." The furious Mutant King broke off contact with Emperor Wu.
Emperor Wu shouted in frustration; the house he had just moved into was destroyed again.
The Mutants retreated, and so did the Mutant Beasts. Suddenly, it seemed like Humans and the Mutants were engulfed in an eerie silence.
The Humans cheered; these four Weapons had directly suppressed the enemy''s arrogance, making them ecstatic. Some wealthy individuals were so happy that they even offered a day of free stay at their hotels.
Unaware of the situation, the Human Emperor held another King''s meeting, but this time, one Old Man was missing.
"Teacher and Old Zhou are gone, and now, it''s only us. Humans must not be defeated!" Emperor Kong said through gritted teeth.
Tears welled up in his eyes as he watched his teacher give his all for Humans. Seeing his teacher fall in battle, unable to kill Huo Yi, filled him with burning fury. However, when he witnessed Su Chen''s Weapons killing Huo Yi, he finally felt relieved, realizing that his teacher''s sacrifice had not been in vain.
"Emperor Su, I don''t know if it''s too much to ask, but can we trade for the technology behind those four Weapons from before? I understand it''s an audacious request, but we..." Just as Eastern Emperor was contemting how to phrase his request, he heard Su Chen''s voice.
"You may."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 329: Are You Ready?
Chapter 329: Are You Ready?
The Eastern Emperor thought he misheard; was this really something Su Chen said?
He believed that Su Chen wouldn''t be able to produce technology of this level. However, to his surprise, Su Chen readily agreed without a second thought.
In that instant, the Eastern Emperor felt that he had been overly cautious!
This was the powerful Weapons technology capable of killing millions of Mutant Beasts with a single strike, and Emperor Su was willing to trade it. It was simply unbelievable.
"Emperor Su, make any request you want, even if it means bing an emperor!" Emperor Kong hastily said.
Upon hearing this, the other Kings rolled their eyes. Weren''t they essentially emperors themselves, justcking the title?
Su Chen smiled. "I have no interest in being an emperor, but these technologies won''t be given away for free."
"Of course, I know Human Emperor would never engage in unfair trades. State your request," Western Emperor said.
To be honest, there wasn''t much that Humans had that Su Chen needed. However, since they agreed to a trade, Su Chen couldn''t simply give away the technology for free.
He knew that even if he handed over the technology, with the current level of Humans, it would likely take many years to achieve any results, even with theplete technology.
The Red Alert technology wasn''t something that could be easily understood. Even Yun Ru, a great scientist studying the technology of the Qiluo Civilization, found it quite challenging, not to mention the current state of Humans.
"I want the highest authority on Earth, the kind that allows me to make decisions without question."
Upon hearing Su Chen''s request, the other Kings had peculiar expressions.
Truth be told, Su Chen''s current strength and position had already met this criterion. He had the highest authority among Humans, and no one would dare to contradict him. So why did Su Chen specifically state this as a condition for the trade?
As the other Kings contemted, Emperor Kong seemed to have grasped something. "Do you want to be an emperor who isn''t an emperor?"
Su Chen admired Emperor Kong''s understanding. Yes, Su Chen was Emperor Su, that was true, and his words were practicallymands to other Kings. But Humans were unaware of this.
Su Chen''s condition was to make the Human Emperor willingly acknowledge that Emperor Su was the supreme leader of Humans, the one with the greatest authority.
He was the Commander of the Red Alert Base, so what if he became the Commander of Humans? It wouldn''t change much.
Ever since Su Chen learned about the vast world beyond Earth, he didn''t believe he would stay here forever. Sooner orter, he would step out into the universe.
The vast cosmos, that was the true romance of a man!
After learning of Su Chen''s condition, the other Kings all agreed; only they knew how terrifying Su Chen''s influence was. Not to mention the Red Alert bases, the number of Kings under Su Chen was only a few short of theirs. In terms of overall strength, they were slightly weaker.
They were unaware that Su Chen''s super soldiers were now much stronger than before, thanks to his permissions reaching level 8.
From any perspective, Su Chen had more than enough qualifications to be the supreme leader of Humans.
Soon after, the Human Emperor issued a joint promation¡ªEmperor Su would be the first and unlimited-term supreme leader of Humans!
This promation sparked countless discussions among the people. Most people felt that Emperor Su bing the supreme leader of Humans was beneficial for them. Without Emperor Su, they wouldn''t have their current way of life. However, some people thought that while it was fine for Emperor Su to be the supreme leader, an unlimited term seemed excessive. After all, Su Chen''s lifespan was at most a little over a hundred years, so his term would end in a little over a century. How could it truly be unlimited?
Regardless, Su Chen had truly be the supreme leader of Humans, and now, even if people didn''t know each other, they would definitely know Su Chen.
For Mutant Beasts and Mutants, Su Chen''s ascent meant little difference. As long as Su Chen existed, they would never be at peace.
"Su Chen, he''s the one who killed my subordinates!" Wu Huang said with a hateful look, gazing at a picture of Su Chen.
Wind Tide even swallowed a picture of Su Chen to vent its hatred. It had never hated a Human like this before; it was this Human who killed Lord Huo Yi.
"Su Chen, this Human must not be allowed to live!"
But Mutant Beasts and Mutants were helpless. Their overwhelming human wave tactics had failed, even if they concentrated all their eighth-order experts, they probably wouldn''t be able to deal with Human Emperor.
They knew very well that the number of Human Emperors already exceeded any one of their factions. How could they fight this?
Wind Tide pondered and then contacted Sea King. "Make your people attack Humans. I will unite the Mutants and gather all our power. Even if Humans bring out those Weapons, we can''t back down!"
"Wind Tide, do you think I''m a fool? If Humans can deal with yound-dwelling Mutant Beasts, do you think they would dare toe to the sea against me? I won''t be involved in this matter. You''re on your own." Sea King decisively cut off themunication.
He knew that even before the Apocalypse, Humans didn''t have much knowledge about the ocean. Even if all thend-dwelling Mutant Beasts were wiped out, he wasn''t worried about his own safety.
Wind Tide cursed Sea King angrily. Didn''t he understand the principle of mutual support?
But Sea King had cut offmunication, and Wind Tide couldn''t reach him, so it had to give up.
Having lost the support of the ocean Mutant Beasts, Wind Tide suddenly felt like it had no cards left.
Just as it was thinking that, a voice came through.
"Wind Tide, cooperate with me."
That night, Human soldiers slept soundly for the first time. Even at noon the next day, there were no sightings of Mutant Beasts or Mutants outside. It seemed that the four Superweapons from yesterday had scared them off.
The soldiers were excited. It was the first time that Mutant Beasts and Mutants had given up attacking Humans. This was unprecedented.
Some of them even started live streaming to share the news with the audience.
After the four Superweapons were used, Su Chen closed the four live streams, and the others didn''t know the current situation on the four fronts.
Human Emperor didn''t stop them; they were not heartless people.
At the same time, Su Chen took the initiative to propose a King meeting. When all the Kings appeared on the video, a smile appeared on Su Chen''s lips. "Are you all ready?"
The Kings were puzzled. "Ready for what?"
"Ready to take over this Earth." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 330: Two Choices
Chapter 330: Two Choices
Humans had never imagined that such a day woulde.
"Ladies and gentlemen, I am Li Liang, a reporter for live news. Let me rify that I am not a MutantSpy, as proven by my blood test."
In the live broadcast room, a scenebeled "Live News" was showing a reporter conducting a live report.
At this moment, the reporter was on a Helicopter, and his words were reaching the ears of many people, eliciting smiles from the audience.
After all, the incident where a female reporter was exposed by Emperor Su during an interview still lingered in people''s minds.
"As you can see, below me is the location of the eighth-order Mutant Beast, Elephant King. I never imagined that I, as a reporter, would be able toe here. I want to thank Emperor Su and the strong support from the Red Alert Base..."
Those watching found it intriguing, but some of the Old Men who had lived through the Apocalypse suddenly felt a sense of nostalgia; these words were too familiar.
After expressing gratitude, reporter Li Liang finally remembered his primary job. He pointed downward, and through the live broadcast, everyone saw the scene below.
A hundred-meter-long Elephant King stood on the ground, and in front of the Elephant King stood a person.
Compared to the Elephant King Emperor Su''s massive body, the human appeared tiny, yet no one felt that he was insignificant because he was the Human Emperor!
Just these four words represented everything!
Mutant Beasts and Mutants dared noty a hand on humans, so Su Chen decided that humans would take the initiative.
But this time, the approach was different. King took action personally, aiming to kill the eighth-order Mutant Beast or Mutant King, and broadcast the event live!
Humans were astonished; they could live stream the killing of an eighth-order powerhouse?
Such a thing was unimaginable in the past.
Li Liang was one lucky fellow; he was invited to conduct the live broadcast, witnessing the Human Emperor y the eighth-order Mutant Beast. Except for a few individuals, almost everyone watched this live broadcast, making Li Liang an instant celebrity.
"Eastern Emperor, how did you find this ce?" The Elephant Kingwas uneasy. It didn''t expect the Eastern Emperor to dare toe alone, especially finding its location, which humans should not have known.
Eastern Emperor remained expressionless, seemingly disinterested in talking to the Elephant King Emperor Su. As for why he agreed to this crazy act of killing an eighth-order Mutant Beast, even he himself didn''t know.
Was it Emperor Su''smand?
No!
Although Eastern Emperor was willing to follow Su Chen''s orders, he had his own ideas. This time was an opportunity for humans.
If humans could reim their position as Earth''s masters, the future would be entirely different.
Most importantly, Emperor Su said, "Doesn''t it feel exhrating to see the Human Emperor y an eighth-order Mutant Beast?"
Eastern Emperor agreed, but he felt that finding the eighth-order Mutant Beast wouldn''t be that simple.
In just an hour, he was proven wrong.
He was transported by a Fighter Jet right in front of the Elephant King Emperor Su, and he clearly saw the bewildered look on its face.
The Elephant Kingpanicked internally. Eastern Emperor was an Eighth Order Mid-Term powerhouse, while it was only an 8th Order Early-Term, and the difference in strength between them was significant. It felt that it couldn''t hold its ground.
"Wind Tide, Eastern Emperor is here. Hurry ande to my rescue!" The Elephant Kingurgently called for help from Wind Tide.
However, after a while, it noticed that Wind Tide did not respond, leaving it puzzled.
Eastern Emperor kindly exined, "Elephant King Emperor Su, there''s no need to contact other eighth-order Mutant Beasts. Don''t you know that we humans have already cracked yourmunication methods and developed something to block your contacts?"
The Elephant Kingwas taken aback; it genuinely had no idea.
Eastern Emperor couldn''t be bothered to waste more words. Following Su Chen''s request, his only goal in killing the eighth-order Mutant Beast was to be fast and stylish in his approach.
Wait, wasn''t that two points?
Eastern Emperor made his move. He didn''t draw any Weapons but delivered an ordinary-looking punch towards the Elephant King Emperor Su, which, despite its appearance, brought immense pressure to the Elephant King Emperor Su. Only the Elephant Kingknew that if that punchnded, it would be left either dead or severely injured.
Roar!
The Elephant Kinglet out a loud roar, and suddenly, a semi-transparent defensive field appeared around it. It was a defense field simr to the Lizard Dragon''s.
Unlike the Lizard Dragon, the Elephant King Emperor Su''s utilization of the defensive field was much stronger, which indicated how much it feared death. The defensive field that had originally covered its entire body suddenly condensed, forming a two-meter-long and wide mirror-like object, which blocked Eastern Emperor''s fist.
"You concentrated all the defense field in one ce? Elephant King Emperor Su, I underestimated you," Eastern Emperor said with some surprise.
The Elephant Kingwas quite proud. It was the result of its long-term research, and it was the first time it showcased it to others.
But before its proud expression disappeared, it saw Eastern Emperor''s body tremble as endless mes engulfed him. In that moment, Eastern Emperor became a fire person.
He, too, used his domain - the Fire Domain!
Seeing this scene, Su Chen remembered the Wangchang City Controller he had taken down. If he were still alive, he would probably be simr to Eastern Emperor now.
mes wrapped around Eastern Emperor''s entire body, then gathered on his fist. In that instant, his fist seemed to turn into a sun, radiating endless light and heat, which was dazzling.
The Elephant Kingfelt like crying. Couldn''t they take it step by step? Why did they start with such a powerful move?
Eastern Emperor didn''t give it a chance to speak. His fist heavily struck the defense field, causing a momentary pause before a resounding explosion urred.
"Damn, bunker!" someone sent a barrage ofments.
"Can''t express yourself without swearing? Such a coarsenguage rules the world."
"Those above are all trash. Wait for our brother Liang to tell you how cultured people describe this scene."
After thisment appeared, Li Liang''s voice sounded, "Damn, bunker!"
Audience: "..."
Isn''t that the same as what we said? Doesn''t sound much different!
Indeed, it was a bunker.
Eastern Emperor''s fist directly left the Elephant Kingnearly half dead. If not for the sturdy physique of a Mutant Beast, it would have been done for.
Eastern Emperor stood on the Elephant King Emperor Su''s body, looking down coldly at it. The image of this moment was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind, unforgettable.
This was the first time they had witnessed the Human Emperor dealing with an eighth-order Mutant Beast, and the Lord of Kings was truly formidable.
"I''ll give you two choices, death or..."
"I choose the other one!" The Elephant Kingeagerly interrupted.
"Very well, the other one is also death."
"???"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 331: Dog King is the Dog I Raised
Chapter 331: Dog King is the Dog I Raised
Elephant King was the first eighth-order Mutant Beast killed by the Human Emperor in a live broadcast. The massive corpsey on the ground, causing a great shock.
Eastern Emperor was the first, but definitely not thest.
Just after Eastern Emperor''s live broadcast ended, the second one to appear was Western Emperor!
Humans watched one after another, as the Human Emperor brutally beat the eighth-order Mutant Beasts, as if they were watching a movie.
A few months ago, they never imagined that the eighth-order Mutant Beasts would end up like this.
All of this was Su Chen''s n!
With the excellent functionality of the Spy satellites, as long as he could find the location of the eighth-order Mutant Beasts on the map and let the Human Emperor go there to broadcast and kill them, everything would be fine.
The deaths of the eighth-order Mutant Beasts only made the others more fearful. In the past few days, there has been an unprecedented calm on the four battlefronts.
Before this, the four battlefronts hardly ever stopped fighting. Every day was filled with continuous battles, varying only in scale.
"Wind Tide, what should we do? If this continues, one by one, we will be found and killed by the Human Emperor." One eighth-order Mutant Beast, filled with fear, found Wind Tide, the strongest among the Mutant Beasts at the moment.
But to its surprise, Wind Tide said, "Wait for the right moment."
"What moment? Do we still have a chance?" The eighth-order Mutant Beast was puzzled.
"The destruction of humans is inevitable."
After saying these words, no matter how this eighth-order Mutant Beast tried to contact Wind Tide, there was no response.
This eighth-order Mutant Beast found it strange. Wind Tide was never like this before.
No one knew that at this moment, Wind Tide was in a very dark ce, surrounded by a putrid smell. If an ordinary person entered here, they would probably be poisoned to death in a second.
Wind Tide''s true form was an ostrich. Unfortunately, ostriches cannot fly. It was only when it reached the eighth order that it gained the ability to fly.
Therefore, it admired Mutant Beasts that could naturally fly, especially Lord Huo Yi, whom it admired the most.
But it never expected that when it was waiting for Lord Huo Yi to reign supreme again, Lord Huo Yi died.
Wind Tide couldn''t believe it. Lord Huo Yi was so close to breaking through to the peak of the eighth order.
Just when Wind Tide didn''t know what to do, a cold voice reached its ears, changing its future.
If there were other eighth-order Mutant Beasts here, they would definitely not recognize Wind Tide. Its feathers were falling off, and its skin was purple and green in some ces, even rotting and emitting a foul smell.
It looked miserable, but its strength... had reached thete eighth order!
"Scorpion, we don''t have much time left from the Humans." Wind Tide looked in a direction where arge scorpion was lying on the ground.
The scorpion opened its eyes, a glint of cunning shed in them. "Don''t worry, Humans are still hunting other eighth-order Mutant Beasts and Mutant Kings. I have used a method to conceal our presence. I believe we won''t be discovered in the short term. As long as we break through to the peak of the eighth order in this poisonous marsh, Humans won''t be able to do anything to us."
If Su Chen were here, he would immediately recognize that this scorpion was actually a Zerg, and ate eighth-order Zerg at that!
In fact, this scorpion was the one that escaped from Hujian City. It had somehow gained intelligenceparable to that of Humans and made significant progress in strength.
Normally, only Zerg Broods among the Zerg had intelligence. The other Bugs were just a group of mindless creatures, but this Zerg had gained intelligence.
Seriously speaking, this scorpion could be considered a super breed among the Zerg, much stronger than other Zerg of the same level.
The probability of such a creature appearing was incredibly low.
Even Su Chen himself couldn''t have imagined that the one Zerg he missed would grow into a super breed of Zerg.
This super breed had joined forces with Wind Tide, preparing to secretly deal with Su Chen. They both knew that Su Chen was the only one capable of wiping out Mutant Beasts. The other Human Emperors were far behind.
Su Chen didn''t know that he had attracted the attention of a Zerg and an eighth-order Mutant Beast. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. With the protection of his base, who could harm him?
In just seven days, five eighth-order Mutant Beasts had died, all killed by Human Emperors in the mid-term of the eighth order. The early-term eighth-order Human Emperors hadn''t made a move yet. If they did, there was a high chance the Mutant Beasts would escape, which was not the scene Su Chen wanted Humans to see.
What he needed was for the Human Emperors to kill the eighth-order Mutant Beasts with overwhelming force, letting Humans know that even eighth-order Mutant Beasts could be so weak at times.
"Who should we target next among the Mutant Beasts?" Emperor Kong asked during the Emperor''s meeting, deciding which eighth-order Mutant Beast to deal with next.
"I think we should go after Dog King. This eighth-order Mutant Beast seems to be progressing rapidly. It became an eighth-order Mutant Beast by devouring Crocodile King, and recently, it seems to be not far from reaching the mid-term of the eighth order. It poses a significant threat." Eastern Emperor suggested.
The other Kings agreed, and Emperor Kong finally looked at Su Chen. Only with Su Chen''s approval could they take action.
Su Chen himself didn''t expect that they would choose Dahua. But it was normal, after all, they didn''t know that Dahua was one of them.
"We can exclude Dog King."
However, Su Chen''s words shocked them all. What was the situation? Why did Dog King need to be excluded? Could it be that Dog King had some connection with Emperor Su?
Su Chen knew that if he didn''t exin now, they would definitely have doubts. Moreover, at this point, even if he revealed the truth, it wouldn''t matter much.
"Dog King is the dog I raised."
This sentence was like a thunderbolt, leaving all the Kings dumbfounded. What did they hear?
Dog King, Emperor Su''s dog?
They were shocked!
They doubted their own ears. Wasn''t Dog King an eighth-order Mutant Beast? How did it be Emperor Su''s dog?
Have you ever seen someone raise an eighth-order dog?
The Human Emperor suddenly realized that, in terms of style, he was far behind Emperor Su.
They didn''t doubt that Su Chen was lying. After careful consideration, they realized that after Dog King became an eighth-order Mutant Beast, it seemed to have never attacked the Human frontlines. Instead, it had been causing trouble for other Mutant Beasts.
"Emperor Su, just tell us. Are there any other eighth-order Mutant Beasts left? It wouldn''t be good if we identally harmed them." Emperor Kong smiled bitterly.
Su Chen thought for a moment and realized that there were indeed a few left. Let''s not forget, there were still two fellows in the ocean.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 332: Blue Thin, Fragrant Mushroom!
Chapter 332: Blue Thin, Fragrant Mushroom!
Dolphins and Giant Squids, these two species were almost forgotten by Su Chen. They had always been in the ocean, and he didn''t know how they had been developing recently.
Su Chen was just asking casually, but the answer shocked him.
Previously, there weren''t many eighth-order Mutant Beasts in the ocean. After most of them died, only one Eighth Order Mid-Term Sea King and two Eighth Order Early-Term ocean Mutant Beasts remained.
Unexpectedly, the dolphins and Giant Squids had established their own forces in the ocean and became powerful eighth-order Mutant Beasts,peting with the Sea King for territory.
In fact, the main reason Sea King didn''t agree to the alliance with the eighth-order Mutant Beasts onnd was that he couldn''t even protect his own territory, so what was the point of fighting?
The current strength of the Giant Squid had surpassed that of the Sea King, while the dolphins were slightly weaker. However, the sonic weapons they possessed posed a significant threat to the Sea King.
Now, almost all the ocean Mutant Beasts obeyed the Giant Squid''smands. In other words, the Giant Squid had unexpectedly subjugated this massive force of ocean Mutant Beasts.
This was definitely an unexpected surprise.
Next, once the Mutant Beasts and Mutants were eliminated, humans could regain their dominance over thend.
"Well, I still have two eighth-order Mutant Beast pets, both of them are marine creatures. Now... the ocean Mutant Beasts are basically no longer a threat," Su Chen said.
At that moment, there was a brief pause in the King''s meeting. No one spoke, and they all looked at Su Chen with astonishment.
"Wait, Emperor Su, are you saying that your pets have subjugated the ocean Mutant Beasts? That''s impossible. There are still several eighth-order Mutant Beasts among the ocean Mutant Beasts, especially the Sea King. His strength is not inferior to mine," Emperor Kong hurriedly said.
The other Human Emperors nodded. They had some knowledge of the Sea King''s strength, and he was undoubtedly a powerful individual among the Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts.
The fact that such eighth-order Mutant Beasts had been seized by Su Chen''s pets was unbelievable to them.
After all, if they believed it, it meant that they were inferior even to Su Chen''s pets. Just the thought of it... was mind-boggling!
Seeing Su Chen nod, the Human Emperors had nothing more to say. They suddenly realized that some things that were difficult for them were not a problem in Su Chen''s hands.
Even after dealing with the eighth-order Mutant Beasts onnd, they were still worried about the ocean Mutant Beasts. After all, the number of ocean Mutant Beasts on Earth was incalcble. If they all rushed ashore, how could humans resist?
Unexpectedly, this difficult problem was solved by Su Chen''s pets.
"Let''s continue the discussion. Who should we deal with next among the eighth-order Mutant Beasts?" Emperor Kong decisively changed the topic.
After a thorough discussion, they decided that the next target to deal with would be Wind Tide!
Since the target was decided, Su Chen began searching on the map. However, he was surprised to find that Wind Tide was nowhere to be found!
"It was the same when I was searching for Huo Yi. I couldn''t find its location. I didn''t expect the same for Wind Tide. System, are you sure the spy satellites you gave me aren''t fake?" Su Chen asked.
"Master, with the current level of spy satellites, it is difficult to locate eighth-order Mutant Beasts that are hidden using special methods unless the spy satellites are upgraded."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. The spy satellites had always been very powerful. Losing the spy satellites was like losing an eye for Su Chen.
Once the spy satellites were upgraded, they would definitely be able to locate Wind Tide.
Just as Su Chen was about to upgrade the spy satellites, he realized a serious problem. He didn''t have a chance to upgrade his Weapons even once. What should he do?
Su Chen opened his tasks, and the only task that offered a chance to upgrade Weapons was temporarily impossible for him toplete. In other words, he couldn''t upgrade the spy satellites in the short term.
At that moment, the System reminded him, "Master, you already have Level 8 Commander permissions, so you can obtain a chance to upgrade Weapons in another way."
"What way?"
"Now, in the tinum Edition lottery, there are chances to upgrade Weapons and evolve units, as well as a special prize. However, given the master''s luck, it''s unlikely to win. There is another way, which is very straightforward: exchange with energy points."
Upon hearing the first part, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to beat up the System until he heard thetter part, and he decided to spare the System.
As a billionaire with over a hundred million energy points, did he care about energy points?
"Tell me, how many energy points can be exchanged for one chance? Give me a hundred chances!" Su Chen waved his hand grandly, showing his extravagance.
"Are you sure, Master? One chance to upgrade Weapons requires 10 million energy points, and one chance to evolve units requires 20 million energy points."
"Heh, forget it."
Su Chen realized that he wasn''t a billionaire after all; he was still a pauper. He could only exchange for one chance to upgrade Weapons with a sense of frustration.
"Upgrade the spy satellites," Su Chen waved his hand again.
But the System didn''t give him face and said, "Master, upgrading the spy satellites requires two chances to upgrade Weapons, and you are still missing one."
"Make up for it!"
Under Su Chen''s displeased gaze, the System quickly took action and started upgrading the spy satellites. Moreover, the System provided a special service.
That was to directly upgrade the existing units, but it required additional energy points. Even if it required 20 million energy points, it was nothing to Su Chen. He didn''t even furrow his brows.
After the spy satellites were upgraded, they didn''t seem much different, but Su Chen noticed tworge dots on the map. Needless to say, one of them was definitely Wind Tide.
"Who is the other one? They can also evade the surveince of the spy satellites," Su Chen was surprised.
Su Chen zoomed in on the screen and saw two figures.
One of them was indeed Wind Tide, but it looked miserable, almost as if it were dead.
And the other...
"Zerg!" Su Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect Wind Tide to have connections with the Zerg. How was this possible? Weren''t all the Zerg captured by him...
Su Chen suddenly remembered something. It seemed that a Zerg had disappeared, the Zerg from Hujian City. It seemed likely that it was this one.
"I didn''t expect there to be remnants of the Zerg. I can''t let them go." Su Chen sneered as he looked at the Zerg.
On Earth, humans'' enemies were Mutant Beasts and Mutants, but in space, humans'' greatest enemy had always been the Zerg.
Moreover, this Zerg seemed to possess intelligence, which waspletely different from the Zerg Su Chen knew. He was very interested.
"Let''s make Wind Tide the next target. I want to capture this scorpion and study it."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 333: You Traitor!
Chapter 333: You Traitor!
The operation to kill the eighth-order Mutant Beasts continued, and now humans'' daily task was to guess which eighth-order Mutant Beast the Human Emperor would kill next.
There were even people organizing gambling games, with every eighth-order Mutant Beast included. The odds were lower for the Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts, while the odds were higher for the 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beasts.
After all, everyone knew that it''s easier to deal with 8th Order Early-Term Mutant Beastspared to Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beasts.
Among them, the name of the Dog King stood out.
Dahua had been living afortable life recently. Not only was its strength about to break through to Eighth Order Mid-Term, but its harem had also reached over a hundred. Of course, the Hounds who followed it also had no less than ten harems each. As the big brother, Dahua naturally took care of its younger brothers.
If the Hounds at the Red Alert base knew how good Dahua''s life was, they would probably want to switch ces with it.
After Leng Yuwei returned to the base, Erhua also returned and became the leader of all the Hounds. Sanha was frustrated to find that its position as the leader was gone again.
Dahua, who was just idling around, suddenly received amand from the Commander, ordering it to secretly kill an eighth-order Mutant Beast, even if it meant exposing its identity.
Su Chen was preparing to officially introduce Dahua as a member of the Red Alert base''s Hounds.
Just imagine if humans found out that the Dog King was on their side, they would probably be shocked.
After all, they had never heard of such methods before.
Dahua immediately carried out the Commander''s mission. Its target was a recently friendly eighth-order Mutant Beast named Jiahuang, whose original form was an armadillo.
"Brother, want toe over for a drink?" Dahua invited Jiahuang.
"Brother, it''s dangerous outside now. It''s better to be careful. I won''te over. Let''s drink another time," Jiahuang declined cautiously.
"I know you''re worried about the Human Emperor, but have you ever thought that if the two of us eighth-order Mutant Beasts are together, would the Human Emperor dare toe?" Dahua suggested.
Jiahuang thought about it and realized that Dahua had a point.
Being together with another eighth-order Mutant Beast would provide much more security than being alone. So Jiahuang agreed and quickly went to where Dahua was.
Dahua ordered its subordinates, the Hounds, to leave. There might be a battle with an eighth-order Mutant Beastter, and it would be dangerous for the Hounds who were below the eighth order.
As for the other Mutant Beasts, what did it matter to them?
About three hourster, a figure that seemed a bit small arrived at Dahua''s territory.
The canine Mutant Beasts patrolling outside immediately respectfully greeted Jiahuang, "Greetings, Lord Jiahuang."
Jiahuang often came here to drink with the Dog King, so they were familiar with each other.
"Take me to see my brother," Jiahuang said, carrying himself with an air of superiority.
After seeing Dahua, Jiahuang immediately showed a sly expression, "Brother, do you have any new wine? I haven''t had a drink in days."
Wine was something only humans had, and even among humans, it was a luxury item.
After all, the ingredients for making wine were very rare now.
Mutant Beasts rarely had the chance to get their paws on wine, but at Dog King''s ce, there was wine every few days. That was why Jiahuang was willing to befriend the Dog King.
"Brother,e and taste this. It''s a top-quality wine I just got from the humans. It''s even better than the wine we hadst time," Dahua said, transforming into human form and pouring wine for Jiahuang.
Their true forms were toorge, so they usually transformed into human appearances for convenience.
Jiahuang took a sip and his eyes lit up, "Good wine! Brother, you really know how to enjoy. These days have been tough. The Human Emperor somehow found our positions and came to kill us one by one. Several acquaintances have died in the past few days. I don''t know when it will be our turn."
After saying that, Jiahuang downed a cup of wine and Dog King refilled it willingly.
"Brother, I know what you mean. I have quite a few Beast ves from the humans," Dahua smiled.
"What? Brother, you know their internal information?" Jiahuang was shocked. "Then do you know how they found us?"
"Of course, I know. But it''s a secret. The walls have ears. Let me tell you quietly," Dahua said, leaning closer to Jiahuang.
Jiahuang had no doubts and stood beside Dahua. But suddenly, Dahua attacked.
Crack!
In an instant, Dahua bit off half of Jiahuang''s body. If Jiahuang hadn''t instinctively dodged a bit earlier, it would have lost its head by now.
"Dog King, what are you doing? We arerades!" Jiahuang shouted. It didn''t expect the Dog King to ambush it. Why?
Dahua swallowed the half of Jiahuang''s body in a few bites and a strange light flickered in its eyes. "Jiahuang, I have never been arade of you Mutant Beasts."
Jiahuang was stunned. Mutant Beasts?
It realized something and pointed at Dahua, its voice filled with resentment, "You''ve joined the humans? You traitor!"
"Hehe." Dahua chuckled and then swallowed Jiahuang whole.
Afterward, its body trembled, and a powerful aura burst out, killing all the surrounding Mutant Beasts.
Dahua had broken through and be an Eighth Order Mid-Term Mutant Beast.
With its devouring evolution temte, Dahua could continue to grow stronger as long as it kept eating.
"Commander, the mission isplete, and my identity hasn''t been exposed," Dahua reported.
Su Chen heard Dahua''s report and smiled. Dahua had made great progress. It was starting to use its brain.
"Continue to take action until your identity is exposed."
"Yes, Commander."
Now that Dahua had taken action, Giant Squid and Dolphin could also take action. The ocean had to be under Su Chen''s control!
Su Chen casually informed Giant Squid and Dolphin of the locations of several eighth-order Mutant Beasts, and let them go and kill them. Su Chen didn''t need to worry about the rest.
Dealing with Mutant was something Su Chen had nned for a long time.
"What''s the recent activity of the other Mutant Kings?" Su Chen directly approached Spy Number One.
No one had suspectedsafety of Giant Squid and Dolphin. They were powerful enough to handle any eighth-order Mutant Beasts they encountered.
As for Mutant King, it had only recently gained intelligence, so it was still inexperienced. In the Bureau of Favorable Winds, they could be arrogant and domineering, but in the Bureau of Adverse Winds, they became cowards.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 334: Can You Believe It? No Emperor?
Chapter 334: Can You Believe It? No Emperor?
Su Chen thought of someone, and that was Wangchang CityController, whom he had killed. If he remembered correctly, Emperor Wu seemed to resemble him.
If it weren''t for the fact that Wangchang CityController was undoubtedly dead, Su Chen would have suspected that he had turned into a Mutant.
The two of them looked very simr. At first nce, they seemed like the same person. The only difference was that Emperor Wu had very fair skin, even whiter than someone with albinism.
This kind of appearance wasmon among Mutants, so Su Chen didn''t find it strange. However, because of their simr looks, Su Chen had observed Emperor Wu for some time.
Among all the Mutant Kings, Emperor Wu was an ambitious figure. He had always wanted to be the sole King among the Mutants, but unfortunately, hecked overwhelming power.
If he were like Huo Yi, a Late Eighth Order Mutant, then the other Mutant Kings might have agreed to be led by him. But the reality was cruel.
Emperor Wu''s strength was at most on par with Wind Tide, far inferior to Huo Yi.
After losing the trump card left by the Zerg Brood, the Mutants'' rate of improvement had dropped to its lowest. There would be little change in the short term.
Previously, Su Chen had refrained from directly observing Emperor Wu to avoid being detected.
But now, after Su Chen upgraded the spy satellites, the System informed him that an Eighth Order Mutant would bepletely unable to detect the spy satellites'' surveince. This was impressive.
Su Chen found Emperor Wu''s location and started a live broadcast. Unfortunately, he was the only viewer.
It seemed to be a wealthy vi, but it hadn''t been cleaned for a long time, making it look messy.
Emperor Wu sat on a chair with his eyes closed, surrounded by several Mutants kneeling.
"Has my order been transmitted?" Emperor Wu spoke with a cold voice.
"Emperor Wu, your order has reached the farthest ce, and everyone is rushing here," one Mutant replied.
"Emperor Wu, may I ask if there is something important you want to say by summoning all our people here?" another Mutant, seemingly unwilling to fall behind, asked.
A glint shed in Emperor Wu''s eyes, and the second Mutant who spoke suddenly had his head fly off, his body falling to the ground. The other Mutants trembled, pressing their heads firmly against the ground.
"I don''t like people who talk too much. You should know that."
"Yes, Emperor Wu."
Afterward, the Mutants left, leaving only Emperor Wu alone.
Su Chen noticed that Emperor Wu truly couldn''t detect his observation. The usefulness of the spy satellites was once again highlighted.
"Why did Emperor Wu gather all the Mutants to his location?"
Su Chen looked at the map and indeed saw numerous moving dots around Emperor Wu, all heading in his direction.
At this critical moment, Emperor Wu''s actions were definitely not in vain, which meant that these Mutants were important to him.
However, no matter how Su Chen thought about it, he couldn''t figure out why Emperor Wu needed so many Mutants.
It should be noted that the Mutants under Emperor Su''s control numbered up to one billion!
Gathering so many Mutants in one ce would be a spectacr sight.
Just the act of gathering these Mutants had taken a week. During this time, Human Emperor had killed almost all the Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, bringing great excitement to the Humans.
Currently, there were only Wind Tide and Sea King, two Eighth Order Mutant Beasts left. All the other Eighth Order Mutant Beasts had been killed.
During these seven days, Dog King''s identity was finally exposed, and Humans learned that Dog King was actually Emperor Su''s pet dog. This shocked them.
When the other Mutant Beasts found out, they were also dumbfounded, especially Wind Tide. Upon learning that Dog King belonged to Su Chen, it was so angry that it spat blood.
"Damn Su Chen, damn Dog King!" Wind Tide shouted, "I can''t stand it anymore, I want to kill them!"
"Don''t get agitated. As Humans say, a small loss may lead to a greater n. Our goal is to ultimately eliminate Humans, rule Earth. If we go out and Su Chen discovers us, and he has Human Emperor take action, we''ll be in danger," Scorpion said.
Under Scorpion''s constion, Wind Tide finally calmed down, but its hatred for Su Chen grew deeper.
Humans were unaware of the events in the ocean, so the identities of Giant Squid and Dolphin had not been exposed yet. Of course, Su Chen didn''t care about these things.
With the loss of the Eighth Order Mutant Beast leaders, the remaining Mutant Beasts no longer dared tounch attacks on the Humans'' defense line. That would be suicide.
Without the restraint of Eighth Order Mutant Beasts, Human Emperor could freely deal with them, and they would be the ones to suffer in the end.
Apart from the Mutant Beasts, Humans also had the Mutants as a formidable enemy. Human Emperor was preparing to propose a n to deal with the Mutant Kings.
"Currently, the Mutants have nine Kings. If we kill them all, the remaining Mutants won''t be a concern. With ack of topbat power, as long as we steadily advance, we have hope of eliminating most of the Mutant Beasts and Mutants on Earth within ten years. The time when Humans regain control of Earth is not far away!" Emperor Kong said excitedly.
Since the appearance of the Apocalypse, Emperor Kong had almost lost hope for Humans. But now, the situation had changed drastically, and Humans had gained the upper hand.
Emperor Kong knew that Su Chen was the one who had brought about all of this.
Without Su Chen''s help, Humans wouldn''t have been able to sweep through the two major forces, let alone protect Base City from destruction.
"Which Mutant King should we deal with? This time, I suggest letting others take action. It''s not good for us to always be the ones to act. We should give the younger generation some opportunities," Western Emperor said with a smile.
Upon hearing this, including White Emperor Emperor Yu, these newly appointed Kings became excited. They had never had the opportunity to take action.
At the beginning, they couldn''t afford to lose in battle. Even if they won, they had to win beautifully. Their strength was stillcking.
But now, Humans had seen Human Emperor''s strength. Even if they couldn''t defeat him when they took action, it wouldn''t be a problem.
"Based on my suggestion, we should deal with Mirror King. This King is low-key, but often, the low-key ones are the most dangerous," Eastern Emperor said.
As they discussed fervently, Su Chen''s voice rang out, "Let me make it clear first, Mirror King and Charm Emperor are my people. You can''t touch them."
All the Kings were stunned. This scene seemed familiar. Wasn''t this d¨¦j¨¤ vu?
"Wait a minute, Emperor Su, you also have people on the Mutant side?" Emperor Kong widened his eyes.
Mutants were a force that Humans had overlooked, and it would be very difficult for Humans to infiltrate them once they rose to power.
They never even dreamed of it. Su Chen not only nted his own informant but also turned out to be two Kings. Can you believe it?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 335: All-In!
Chapter 335: All-In!
Mirror King naturally became Spy Number One, while Charm Emperor had always been the unnoticed Spy Number Three.
After Spy Number One sessfully ascended, Spy Number Three, after a period of time, went to another ce and became Charm Emperor.
Human Emperor didn''t expect Su Chen to be so powerful. Among the eighth-order Mutant Beasts, there was a Dog King, and among the Mutant Kings, there were actually two Kings. They realized that with these three Kings, Su Chen had more Kings under hismand than all of thembined!
Su Chen was truly deserving of the position of the highest leader of the Humans.
Even Emperor Kong couldn''t help but smile wryly. "Why do I feel like we''re useless when Emperor Su alone can defeat the enemy?"
The other Kings were taken aback, then they all smiled bitterly.
They thought about it and realized that Emperor Kong''s words made sense. Su Chen''s contributions to the Humans had already surpassed everyone present.
"The Humans are not just me. Without all of you, even I wouldn''t be able to deal with the Mutant Beasts and Mutants," Su Chen said seriously.
He was speaking the truth. If it weren''t for the initial Human Emperor giving Su Chen the opportunity to develop, how could he have the strength he had now?
Su Chen was never an arrogant person. He knew that the better the Humans developed, the more benefits he would gain.
Everyone knew that only people of simr ages could y together. Did you expect an adult to y with a child every day?
The situation between the Humans and Su Chen was somewhat simr to this.
The development of the Red Alert base was rapid, but the Humans did not stop their progress. This was exactly what Su Chen hoped to see.
If the Humans relied solely on Su Chen, then Su Chen would also consider whether the Humans were worth saving.
Knowing that Mirror King and Charm Emperor were Su Chen''s people, the other Kings began to study how to deal with the other Mutant Kings.
At that moment, Tanya, who was standing beside Su Chen, directlymunicated with him through telepathy, transmitting her thoughts to his mind. "Commander, something is not right. Emperor Wu is ughtering his subordinates."
"Hmm?" Su Chen was slightly taken aback. Was Emperor Wu going crazy? As a Mutant King, he was actually killing his own subordinates?
Su Chen opened the map and saw that Emperor Wu on the screen was indeed crazily ughtering his subordinates. The first ones he killed were the intelligent Mutants who knew how to escape, while the Mutants without intelligence stood dumbly in ce.
"Emperor Wu, why are you killing me? I have always been loyal to you, never having any other thoughts..."
"Emperor Wu, you tyrant, you deserve to die... Ah!"
"Emperor Wu, spare me, please don''t kill me..."
Whether they begged for mercy or cursed angrily, it had no effect on Emperor Wu. The strongest among them was only at the peak of the Seventh Order, which was far too weakpared to Emperor Wu.
In less than half an hour, he killed all of his intelligent Mutant subordinates, and then he gave an order to the unintelligent Mutants to attack the Mutant Beasts and bring back their corpses!
Roar!
The Mutants ran towards the direction of the Mutant Beasts. For the Mutant Beasts, who had no feelings, even if they ran for a month, they wouldn''t feel tired.
"Is Wu going mad?" Su Chen couldn''t understand.
He thought that Emperor Wu had gathered all his subordinates to prepare for a desperate battle, but instead, he first killed his intelligent Mutant subordinates and then had the unintelligent Mutants attack the Mutant Beasts.
Su Chen couldn''t figure out the reason, but he decided to continue watching to see what tricks Emperor Wu had up his sleeve.
The number of intelligent Mutants was at most a few hundred thousand, but the number of ordinary Mutants was in the billions!
Even if there weren''t many strong ones among them, just the sheer number made it almost impossible for the Mutant Beasts to resist.
The battle suddenly began, catching not only the Humans off guard but also the Mutant Beasts.
If there were eighth-order Mutant Beasts here, they would definitely intervene to stop the fight. Unfortunately, Wind Tide was hiding and didn''t dare toe out, and Sea King was the same. They could only watch as the Mutants killed arge number of Mutant Beasts and brought their corpses back.
This battlested for several days. During this time, the Human Emperor began hunting Mutant Kings, giving the newly appointed Kings an opportunity to showcase themselves.
And Emperor Wu also obtained what he wanted.
At this moment, where Emperor Wu was, on one side were countless Mutant corpses, and on the other side were countless Mutant Beast corpses. He stood in the middle, the ground covered in various bloodstains.
Emperor Wu stood there, muttering something under his breath. Strangely enough, Su Chen had never heard the words he was saying, but he could understand their meaning.
It was probably him praying to a deity, asking for powerful power or something like that.
"A Mutant King praying to a deity? Are you kidding me?" Su Chen''s expression was somewhat strange.
Su Chen looked and felt like he had seen Emperor Wu''s actions somewhere before.
After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized that this was the way Mutants initially increased their strength, wasn''t it?
By using the corpses of Humans and Mutant Beasts to strengthen themselves, this was the method Mutants used in the beginning.
But at some point, this method gradually disappeared because the Mutants'' strength had already improved.
Even Su Chen had forgotten about this method, but he didn''t expect Emperor Wu to use it.
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of a question. Usually, when using this method to increase strength, only two sacrifices were needed. But how many sacrifices did Emperor Wu use?
Hiss!
This guy was probably going overboard!
"Can Mutants be used instead of Humans, and still be effective?" Su Chen was puzzled.
Regardless of whether it was effective or not, Su Chen couldn''t let Emperor Wu seed. He decided to use the Superweapon.
Su Chen finally experienced the feeling of casually using a Superweapon. It was simply amazing.
Among the four offensive Superweapons, the Weather Control Device was too slow in creating thunderclouds, the speed of the nuclear bomb was not fast either, and Su Chen didn''t know if the gene mutant would be effective against Emperor Wu. After thinking it over, he decided to use the Psychic Controller.
He threw the Superweapon down, and a few secondster, an invisible Psychic power erupted.
In that instant, Emperor Wu, who was praying, widened his eyes. He felt a deadly crisis, but before he could react, he felt something shatter, and then he lost consciousness.
Even an Eighth Order Mid-Term like Emperor Wu couldn''t withstand a single Superweapon attack.
Emperor Wu was dead, but his ritual was not yet over.
The blood on the ground was gathering and converging on Emperor Wu''s corpse. At that moment, Les, who was leisurely watching TV in the main base, felt his hair stand on end.
"This feeling is..."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 336: Dream Shadow Clan
Chapter 336: Dream Shadow n
Les suddenly stood up from the ground, his expression constantly changing as he sensed a troublesome aura.
"Su Yi, tell your Commander that Earth is in trouble," Les said with a serious expression.
Rather than agreeing immediately, Su Yi took a moment to consider before initiating contact.
"Commander, Les wishes to see you."
Su Chen found it strange that Les would want to meet him at this time; it was the first time Les had taken such initiative.
"Let hime."
Before long, Les and Su Yi arrived at Su Chen''s location. As soon as Les saw Su Chen, he hurriedly spoke, "We''re in big trouble; that guy has arrived."
"That guy? Who are you talking about?" Su Chen looked at Les with curiosity. It was the first time he had seen Les so unsettled. Even as a death god of the Protoss, was there a time when he felt fear?
A hint of anxiety was visible on Les''s face. He paced back and forth, his hands restlessly gesturing, "It''s the Dream Shadow n, it must be them. Apart from the Dream Shadow n, I can''t think of anyone else who possesses this kind of aura, filled with death and wails."
Dream Shadow n?
This was the first time Su Chen had heard of this race. The historical records didn''t contain any information about the Dream Shadow n.
"What is the Dream Shadow n?"
Les took a deep breath and said, "Simr to my Protoss, the Dream Shadow n is also a rare race in terms of numbers. They are even rarer than the Protoss. Each member of the Dream Shadow n possesses considerable strength. Without the control of Soulpower like me, I can''t evenpare to them."
Su Chen''s expression grew serious. Even Les, who was usually quite arrogant, was saying that the Dream Shadow n was truly powerful.
But how could the Dream Shadow n appear on Earth, and how did Les sense their aura?
"What are the characteristics of the Dream Shadow n?"
"The Dream Shadow n is quite peculiar. They don''t have physical forms, yet they constitute a race. If you were to describe them in a certain way, would you consider them divine beings?" Les noticed Su Chen''s puzzled expression and added, "I know this might sound strange. Even my Protoss doesn''t dare to call themselves divine beings, but the Dream Shadow n dares to. In the eyes of certain civilizations, they are considered divine beings."
"Theyck physical forms. If they want to be found, it''s almost impossible. However, as long as there''s a prayer, a Dream Shadow n member can manifest within the person making the prayer, unleashingbat power beyond the prayer''s own limits. Wherever the Dream Shadow n appears, no living beings remain; they bring only death."
Su Chen rolled his eyes. Wasn''t that description quite simr to a death god like Les?
Wait a minute, a prayer?
Su Chen looked at the interface before him and saw that the once-dead Emperor was now standing again!
His expression changed. The original Emperor might have been ambitious, revealing his own aspirations in his eyes. But the current Emperor''s eyes were filled only with a thirst for blood. He had turned into a bloodthirsty madman!
No, he had been possessed by the Dream Shadow n!
"The ritual, it''s actually a way to pray to the Dream Shadow n. But how could Mutants know this ritual? Who taught them? Or was it imnted in their minds by the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl from the beginning?" Su Chen couldn''t understand, but with Les around, who knew many secrets of the Protoss, Su Chen had Ju Ling bring the pearl.
"Take a look and see if you recognize this."
Once the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl was brought over, Su Chen asked Les.
Les nced at it, initially not feeling much. But the next moment, his eyes widened.
"Damn it, Bloodline Wisdom Pearl? How can it be here?" Les eximed.
Even among the Protoss, this thing was considered a powerful treasure. He had seen it once, but never owned it. He couldn''t believe he was seeing one in Su Chen''s possession. Unbelievable.
"You indeed recognize it. Is there any connection between the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl and the Dream Shadow n?"
"Truthfully, the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl doesn''t have a direct connection with the Dream Shadow n. But the creator of the Bloodline Wisdom Pearl is said to have had a good rtionship with the Dream Shadow n. Of course, I''ve only heard rumors; I don''t know if they''re urate."
Les looked at the pearl in Su Chen''s hand with eager eyes. For most people, it was just a catalyst to bring intelligence to a primitive, but for him, it was something that could enhance his strength.
Su Chen naturally saw the desire in Les''s eyes, but he pretended not to notice. Les wasn''t a Human; Su Chen wouldn''t allow his strength to increase until he hadplete control over him.
Seeing Su Chen put away the pearl, a hint of disappointment appeared on Les''s face.
"What weaknesses does the Dream Shadow n have?"
Su Chen didn''t believe the Dream Shadow n was invincible; every race must have weaknesses.
"I don''t know about that. I''ve never encountered the Dream Shadow n. But from what I know, they''re almost invincible when they''re not manifesting in a prayer. However, once they do, that prayer bes their weakness."
Les''s analysis was reasonable, aligning with Su Chen''s thoughts. It was difficult to find weaknesses in intangible things, but what about tangible ones?
A smile yed on Su Chen''s lips. "Let''s show the extraterrestrial friend from the Dream Shadow n the hospitality of Earth."
Boom!
The current Emperor was now a member of the Dream Shadow n. He raised his head to look at the sky. The previously clear blue sky suddenly became covered with dark clouds, carrying an oppressive power.
"Weapons controlling the''s weather? A backwater like this possesses weapons of this level?" The Dream Shadow n member sneered, apparently looking down on Thunderstorm.
However, his expression changed the next second. His current strength couldn''t handle the power of these weapons.
"Manifesting will consume my power. This prayer is truly worthless!" The Dream Shadow n memberughed disdainfully. ck mist surged around his body, enveloping him. The mist transformed into a ck suit of armor, and a ck spear appeared in his hand.
The spear resembled a dragon as it shot toward the sky. This Dream Shadow n member was actually charging head-on against the might of Thunderstorm?
Countless lightning bolts descended from the sky, converging in one ce, illuminating the sky with dazzling shes. Even Mutant Beasts and Mutants thousands of miles away noticed the anomaly.
Faced with so much lightning, the Dream Shadow n member used just one move to directly block Thunderstorm''s might.
"His strength... exceeds the eighth order?" Su Chen''s expression turned unsightly. ording to the System, Thunderstorm could basically defeat all enemies below the Late Eighth Order, and even a slip-up from someone at the peak of the eighth order would result in light injuries. But this Dream Shadow n member had blocked Thunderstorm with a single move; he was undoubtedly at the ninth order.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 337: Peak of the Eighth Order!
Chapter 337: Peak of the Eighth Order!
For at least ten minutes, thunder rumbled continuously, yet it hadn''t inflicted any harm on the Dream Shadow n.
As the thunderclouds dispersed, the figures of the Dream Shadow n suddenly vanished. They rushed in a single direction, and that direction was toward the humans!
After dealing with an Emperor-less Dream Shadow being, an even more powerful Dream Shadow entity emerged, something Su Chen couldn''t have anticipated.
At this moment, the System issued a new task: "Trigger a side mission: Arrival of the Dream Shadow n. The master mustpletely eliminate the Dream Shadow n; otherwise, the entire Earth will be destroyed by them. Uponpletion, a reward of fifty million energy points and a special buff that increasesbatboratory research efficiency by ten times for one year will be granted. The mission carries no penalty for failure and has no time limit."
Su Chen scoffed. He already knew the System''s style. No penalties and no time limit might sound good, but if he failed, there wouldn''t be any consequences anyway.
The fifty million reward was decent, but what caught Su Chen''s attention was the second reward.
"Combatboratory research efficiency increased tenfold? So, in other words, it means the time required toprehend Protoss and Qiluo Civilization technology would be shortened by ten times?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. This was quite the prize!
Thebatboratory itself had various boosts for research projects. With the help of this special buff, he might be able to develop even more powerful weapons in a very short amount of time!
Of course, all this hinged on one condition: taking down the Dream Shadow n.
"It''s just a Ninth Order, right? I killed one before, so dealing with another shouldn''t be a problem." Su Chen had a confident expression. He had used Psychic Controller to kill an enemy before, so he could use the same strategy again.
However, the System''s voice interrupted his thoughts, "Friendly reminder: The Dream Shadow n is stronger than Lance. Psychic Controller cannot kill them."
Su Chen was almost speechless. The fact that Psychic Controller couldn''t kill the Dream Shadow n was a blow, as it was his most powerful card.
Among the Superweapons, only Psychic Controller''s power far exceeded the others due to the influence of Psychic technology version 4.0. But now, even Psychic Controller couldn''t work, rendering it quite useless.
"If the Superweapons from Red Alert won''t work, what about the ones from Red Alert 2?" Su Chen frowned.
The System remained silent. Silence meant consent, and Su Chen''s mood improved a bit.
However, there was another issue. To kill Huo Yi earlier, he had used his only chance to use the Red Alert 2 Superweapon. Now, hecked a means to kill the Dream Shadow n.
Su Chen took a deep breath. The current situation was a bit dire, but not yet hopeless, as he still had a trump card up his sleeve.
"All super units, return."
Su Chen gave themand, and regardless of their current locations or activities, the super units rushed back to the main base at the fastest speed and stood before Su Chen.
"At yourmand, Commander!"
This time, both Tanya and Ju Ling were in theirbat uniforms, standing among the super units.
"We are facing a situation simr to thest time. A race from the cosmos called the Dream Shadow n has descended upon our using a possessing method. Their target is here, and I hope this time, you can stop them!" Su Chen''s voice was heavy.
The conclusion that the Dream Shadow n was targeting this location was a result of System calctions. Su Chen didn''t know how they knew he was there, but it didn''t matter. He had to find them and eliminate them.
Upon hearing Su Chen''s words, the eyes of all super units sharpened. They remembered thest time they tried to stop Lance and ended up being defeated, letting Lance get dangerously close to Commander. It was a shame they carried with them for a lifetime!
This time, even if they had to die, they wouldn''t let the enemy get close to Commander.
"Commander, we are willing to make a military pledge. Either he dies or we do, but we won''t let hime near Commander!" Unexpectedly, Yuri, who was usually known for hisposure, was the one who spoke those words.
Yuri was proud and devoted to Commander Su Chen. Thest time he was thest line of defense for Commander, he failed to block the enemy, and that failure had been etched into Yuri''s heart. Now that a second chance had arisen, he was determined to make amends.
Su Chen remained expressionless on the surface, but inside, he was quite satisfied. His soldiers couldn''t afford to be weak-willed. Even if the enemy was overwhelmingly powerful, they had to be prepared to fight tooth and nail.
"With your current strength, even if you give it your all, you probably won''t be able to stop the enemy. Therefore, I''ve decided..." Su Chen''s lips curved slightly, "to boost your power to the maximum!"
As he spoke, all super units realized their strength was rapidly increasing.
From Eighth Order Mid-Term, Late Eighth Order, all the way to the peak of the Eighth Order!
All super units had be peak Eighth Order entities!
They were all super units, and their truebat strength was no less than that of a Ninth Order Early Stage entity. Given their current state, they would be able to put up a fight against the Lance from before.
Su Chen appeared to be smiling, but inside, he felt as if his heart was bleeding.
To enhance their strength, Su Chen had expended nearly half of his energy reserves. His energy storage was at an all-time low, with less than thirty million remaining. Fortunately, his base was well-established now, requiring minimal energy expenditure.
Looking at these super units before him, Su Chen felt deeply satisfied. It would have been even more perfect if the Dream Shadow n hadn''t shown up.
"Go, intercept the enemy before they reach the human frontlines," Su Chen ordered.
If the Dream Shadow n reached the human frontlines, the entire defense line would crumble.
The power of the Ninth Order was unimaginable for Eighth Order beings. It could be said that a Ninth Order could easily overpower a group of Eighth Order entities. Of course, this was a rough estimation; if there were extraordinary Eighth Order entities, they could still defeat a Ninth Order being.
Nine super units, including Clone Boris, piloting the fastest Celestial Armor, headed toward the location of the Dream Shadow n.
Les wasn''t driven away by Su Chen; he had stayed on purpose. He understood Su Chen''s intentions: one was to show strength as a deterrent, and the other was to see if he could identify any weaknesses in the Dream Shadow n.
Les was undoubtedly at his weakest right now, but his perspective was far from diminished. He might be able to discern something and change the course of the battle.
In the scene, the flying Dream Shadow n member suddenly stopped. It seemed to have sensed something.
"The aura of nine peak Eighth Order entities. It seems they are after me, and this is quite interesting." The Dream Shadow n member revealed a bloodthirsty grin.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 338: Youre Still Not the Human Emperor
Chapter 338: You''re Still Not the Human Emperor
The Dream Shadow n has always looked down upon other races with a divine demeanor. Facing the encirclement of Su Chen''s super soldiers, Dream Shadow''s Emperor, Dream Shadow, stood calmly in ce, waiting for them to approach.
Naturally, Su Chen noticed this attitude and felt quite displeased. If he weren''t the Commander and prohibited from going to dangerous ces, he would''ve really liked to punch Dream Shadow hard.
"Dream Shadow n is just the same as ever, so arrogant. They don''t know how much power he can unleash from that body," Les smirked.
To be honest, Su Chen''s sh with the Dream Shadow n was perfect for Les. Since neither side had much to do with him, it would be even better if they mutually inflicted heavy damage upon each other.
As a member of the Protoss and a wielder of Soulpower, Les knew that Su Chen hadn''t killed him yet because he still held value. Once he lost that value, Su Chen would likely turn on him. Les was certain of that.
During this time, he had to figure out a way to leave this ce, and if he could take Su Chen with him, that would be even better.
Les wasn''t interested in Su Chen himself, but he was intrigued by the Red Alert base that Su Chen possessed. He could tell that some of the things in the Red Alert base werepletely unrted to this, indicating that he might have acquired technology from other civilizations.
What''s more, this technology seemed even more powerful than that of the Protoss, which was what intrigued Les the most.
One should never assume that individual strength negates the importance of technological power. This is a misconception.
In many parts of the universe, individuals might be powerless, but with the use of technological advancements, challenges can be ovee. Les understood this well.
Although the Protoss were a race known for their individual strength, they were still dedicated to advancing their technology. Without a strong technological foundation, individual strength would be of limited use.
Les was among the best of the Protoss, yet he had always believed that his individual strength would allow him to do as he pleased. However, in the Humans'' domain, he had been taught a lesson in humility by their technological prowess. He had barely escaped to Earth with a fraction of his Soul, and now he was even a captive of Su Chen.
Looking back, Les deeply regretted not paying more attention to the power of technology. How could he have ended up in this situation if he had acknowledged its significance?
"With Earth''s current strength, no, with Su Chen''s current strength, if he can truly kill the Dream Shadow n member with Ninth Orderary power, then Earth could be considered a standout amongary-level civilizations. Once he leads Earth into space, we can consider this to have reached a preliminary level of a minor star system civilization," Les pondered.
Simr to how strong individuals are ssified, civilizations are also categorized based ons and star systems.
For a to be recognized as aary-level civilization, it must meet a prerequisite: having weapons capable of annihting the. Clearly, Su Chen''s Superweapons had the power to destroy a.
At the pinnacle ofary-level civilizations is the ability to kill Ninth Order experts.
Les didn''t know that Su Chen had already killed a Ninth Order expert; otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought this way.
While Les was contemting these matters, Su Chen''s super soldiers were getting closer to the Dream Shadow n.
Nine Celestial Armors streaked across the sky, catching the attention of the King of the battlefield. He noticed that the aura emanating from each Celestial Armor was stronger than his own, leaving him dumbfounded.
"Eastern Emperor, was my perception off just now? I sensed that the aura on those nine Celestial Armors is stronger than mine," Emperor Yu stared at Eastern Emperor in astonishment.
"You didn''t perceive incorrectly. To be precise, the auras of those people are all stronger than mine."
"What?"
Emperor Yu was stunned. There weren''t many individuals stronger than him, and suddenly there were nine, all emanating from those Celestial Armors. Moreover, Eastern Emperor''s words made the situation even more bewildering. After all, Eastern Emperor was already at the Mid-Term of the Eighth Order, not far from the Late Eighth Order.
Stronger than him? Did this mean that those nine Celestial Armors were each piloted by a Late Eighth Order expert?
But where would Humans get so many Late Eighth Order experts? There weren''t any, were there?
This crucial information prompted Emperor Yu to inform the other Kings, resulting in a chorus of gasps and exmations.
"Don''t get excited. They are all under mymand. You should be familiar with a few of them," Su Chen revealed the answer.
For a moment, all the Kings were speechless, feeling somewhat dizzy. Did Emperor Su just say that those nine seemingly Late Eighth Order experts were all under hismand?
Exactly how many Eighth Order experts did Emperor Su have?
"Emperor Su, could you tell us who these people are and what their strengths are?" Emperor Kong asked.
"Guangtou Qiang, Boris, you should know them. There are also a few you haven''t met. As for their strengths, they''ve made some breakthroughs and have just reached the peak of the Eighth Order."
Cough, cough, cough...
All the Kings were almost choked by their own saliva. They didn''t know how to react, given the sheer number of recent shocks. Their faces were practically numb by now.
"Am I hearing correctly? The peak of the Eighth Order? Emperor Su, are you not deceiving me?" Emperor Kong stood up abruptly, disying an unprecedentedck ofposure.
And not just him; the other Kings had simr reactions.
After all, this wasn''t just the Mid-Term of the Eighth Order¡ªit was the peak of the Eighth Order!
Nine peak Eighth Order experts suddenly emerging. Was Su Chen going to be a deity?
Su Chen understood their astonishment. For years, Humans had only had South Emperor as a peak Eighth Order expert, and not a single one on the Mutant Beast side. Suddenly, nine peak Eighth Order experts appeared out of nowhere. Who would believe that?
If Su Chen himself hadn''t said it, they might have thought it was a joke.
Seeing Su Chen nod, none of the Human Emperors spoke. Nine peak Eighth Order experts¡ªHumans couldpletely dominate Mutant Beasts and Mutants with this overwhelming strength, regaining control over Earth.
Of course, nobody was foolish enough to ask Su Chen how his subordinates had suddenly be peak Eighth Order experts; that was his secret.
Those harboring such thoughts were all Human Emperors. However, let''s not forget that there were five who had be Eighth Order Transcendents butcked the title of King in this King''s conference.
On one hand, they loathed thete Ax Emperor because this rascal prevented them from directly bing Kings. Instead, they ended up as Eighth Order Transcendents, which seemed simr but differed vastly in terms of power.
Upon learning of a shortcut to swiftly bing peak Eighth Order Transcendents, someone couldn''t hold back.
"Emperor Su, could you possibly share the method for quickly bing a peak Eighth Order Transcendent?" an Eighth Order Transcendent spoke up.
This sentence seemed like a signal. Immediately, the other four Eighth Order Transcendents joined in, persuading Su Chen to reveal the method, all of them being Human Emperors. It was to save face for everyone.
Su Chen''s lips curled up. "It seems you''ve misunderstood something. You''re not Human Emperors yet." (
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 339: Where Does the Confidence Come From?
Chapter 339: Where Does the Confidence Come From?
Su Chen''s words were quite the p in the face, and the expressions of the five Eighth Order Transcendents changed immediately.
At this moment, no Human Emperor spoke. They were all somewhat displeased with these five Eighth Order Transcendents.
From their previous words, it was clear that these five had coordinated their actions and were attempting to extract the method for rapidly bing peak Eighth Order experts from Su Chen. This wasn''t behavior befitting Human Emperors.
Emperor Kong thought to himself that it was fortunate he had announced that only those Eighth Order Transcendents who passed the selection process could be Human Emperors. Otherwise, the reputation of the Human Emperors would eventually be tarnished by these people.
With the appearance of Ax Emperor, the reputation of the Human Emperors had already been marred. Now, these few individuals were appearing and causing further embarrassment!
Su Chen remained silent, and Emperor Kong hadn''t exploded yet. Otherwise, he would have certainly made these five Transcendents understand the dignity of the Human Emperors!
"Emperor Su, we respect you as the supreme leader of Humans. Since you are the supreme leader, considering Humans'' well-being should be your responsibility! Once our strength reaches the peak of the Eighth Order, we will contribute even more to Humans!" the Transcendent who had spoken initially said. His expression was as though he embodied righteousness itself.
A trace of amusement shed in Su Chen''s eyes. The performance of this Eighth Order Transcendent reminded him of a certain type of person he had seen on forums before¡ªthe kind who liked to use moral coercion.
Emperor Kong shot Su Chen a look. As long as Su Chen gave the order, even if it led to a civil war among Humans, he would capture these five Transcendents and punish them one by one!
Su Chen returned a nce to Emperor Kong, indicating him not to act rashly. How could he let such an interesting situation end so quickly?
"So, you believe that the five of you hold high value?" Su Chen asked.
"Of course, we became Eighth Order Transcendents in our thirties. Our talents speak for themselves; we are undoubtedly among the best in Humans. As long as the seniors agree, we can immediately be Human Emperors. If Emperor Su is willing to share the method for rapidly bing peak Eighth Order experts, we can lead as pioneers and eliminate the remaining Mutant Beasts and Mutants."
"If you hadn''t made it clear, I would''ve almost believed them," Emperor Kong remarked with a sigh. He seemed like he could see the impending fate of these five individuals. As they departed from Humans and initiated an internal war, it was easy to imagine that they would face only one oue.
Death!
In other aspects, Humans might be tolerant to some extent, but in this matter, there was zero tolerance.
As soon as it involved a civil war among Humans, no matter who initiated it¡ªeven if it were a Human Emperor¡ªit would result in the death penalty.
No one thought these five Eighth Order Transcendents would stand a chance. They all looked at Su Chen. As long as he was present, these five wouldn''t be able to stir up much trouble.
However, one thing puzzled Su Chen. What kind of confidence did these five have to dare to establish their own domain?
They must have heard Su Chen''s previous words. With his nine peak Eighth Order experts under him, dealing with them at their Eighth Order Early-Term strength would be a walk in the park.
In such a situation, they still dared to do this, which was far from normal.
Su Chen furrowed his brows, and then he had a sudden insight. He thought of a possibility.
It must be the Dream Shadow n!
The Dream Shadow n must have approached these five individuals and informed them of certain matters, allowing them to act so confidently. Only when they had a strong backing would they be so arrogant.
Just as Su Chen was contemting this, his super soldiers finally arrived at the location of the Dream Shadow n.
Nine figures descended from the sky, and the Celestial Armors brought out some equipment, starting a live broadcast.
Simultaneously, everyone discovered that their mobile broadcasting apps had spontaneously opened, revealing a live stream. The other live streams were shut down, and they all entered this sole live stream.
"What''s happening? Who are these nine people? And that... damn, it''s a Mutant!"
"Wait, I think I''ve seen that woman before. Isn''t that Empress Ling?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 340: None of Your Damn Business!
Chapter 340: None of Your Damn Business!
Previously, Ju Ling had been seen by many when she stood in for the Eastern Emperor to guard the eastern front. Coupled with her female identity, she had be the subject of countless discussions and was even referred to as Empress Ling.
She was the first among Su Chen''s super soldiers to be awarded the title of King.
However, the Human Emperors had not officially recognized this title. What mattered to them was Su Chen''s opinion. If Su Chen agreed, they could immediately bestow the title of Empress Ling upon Ju Ling. If Su Chen didn''t agree, they wouldn''t forcefully push someone into a King position.
Su Chen had asked Ju Ling if she would be willing to be Empress Ling before. However, Ju Ling had declined. ording to her, if she became Empress Ling, wouldn''t that be equivalent to being on the same level as a Commander?
To the super soldiers, this notion was a great disrespect.
This sentiment was shared by not only Ju Ling but all the super soldiers.
The title of Empress Ling hadn''t been officially recognized, but in private, many called her that.
Since that battle, Ju Ling hadn''t appeared in public. Her sudden appearance now ignited a surge of emotions. After all, she was the first female King among Humans.
However, they soon realized that their eyes weren''t deceiving them. They saw four other female Kings. This just didn''t make sense!
As for how they knew that these women were Kings, the text on the livestream said it all.
Su Chen had taken care tobel the names and strengths of his nine super soldiers in the livestream. Thus, people saw a lineup of Eighth Order peak Kings.
For a moment, the world seemed to grow silent. They all stared at their phones with wide eyes. Some were even kneeling on the ground as they watched.
"Mom asked why I''m kneeling while watching the livestream. Can I say my eyes were blinded by the brilliance?"
"There are nine Eighth Order peaks! Is this real? Wasn''t South Emperor the only Eighth Order peak? How did nine suddenly appear?"
"Unbeknownst to us, Humans have actually grown so powerful. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it."
Su Chen had tossed a deep water bomb into the mix, leaving Humanspletely astonished. They had never considered that Humans had such formidable fighting strength. Could it be that all the news they had known until now was false?
Many people felt deceived. If Humans possessed this kind of strength, they could have easily wiped out Mutant Beasts and be the rulers of Earth. Why would they need wave after wave of fighters?
Amidst some covert maniption, the situation escted rapidly.
"Emperor Su, many people want to know why we have nine Eighth Order peak experts but haven''t let them participate in battles from the start. If this matter isn''t handled well, the consequences could be severe," Emperor Kong said helplessly.
While he was a Human Emperor, he wasn''t a tyrant. Faced with the questioning from Humans, he didn''t know how to respond.
"They want an exnation, huh? Then I''ll give them one," a cold gleam shed in Su Chen''s eyes.
He knew that people were prone to following blindly, agreeing with the masses. However, at this moment, they weren''t concerned about the uing battles; they were fixated on questioning the Human Emperors. It was utterly foolish!
Just then, another livestream appeared in the room where they were watching, instantly overshadowing the previous one. There was only one figure on the screen: Su Chen.
"I''m sure many of you are curious why we have nine Eighth Order peak experts and why we haven''t let them participate in battles from the start. You probably have countless questions. Well, I have just one answer for all of you: None of your business!"
The Human Emperors who were watching the livestream involuntarily spat out the water they were drinking. They had thought of many possibilities, but they never imagined that Su Chen woulde on and start roasting people, and that he would do so to everyone!
They wryly smiled. After all, Su Chen was the highest leader of Humans. Yet, he was publicly doing such a thing. They could already imagine that this would be tomorrow''s headline news.
Humans were in an uproar. One by one, they were shocked. Emperor Su, the highest leader of Humans, was actually insulting people in a livestream?
"Damn it, if I were stronger, do you believe I''de over and challenge you in a PvP duel right now?"
"Don''t think that just because you''re a King, I''m afraid of you. Let me tell you, I''ll go and y mahjong... We''re short one yer, who''s in?"
"The guy upstairs turned too quickly, and now my back hurts. Just admit it, you''re scared to lose, King."
After a barrage of bulletments, the first person who had spoken fiercely was stupefied. He realized that, from beginning to end, he was the only one talking tough. Su Chen had spotted him almost instantly.
"Alright, the person who talked tough, get ready. I''ll send a special ne to pick you up immediately. Shall we have a live PvP duel?"
In an instant, that person lost his nerve and didn''t dare to say anything.
Su Chen had roasted everyone, and not a single person dared to speak up. They shouldn''t assume they could recklessly spout words of bravado on the inte. In the present online environment, most individuals used their real names, and every statement was traceable.
"Seeing you all cower like this puts my mind at ease. To prevent some who may have had genuinely good intentions from overthinking, I''ll exin a bit. Those nine Eighth Order peak experts didn''t originally possess such formidable strength. They only recently broke through. Otherwise, the Mutant Beasts wouldn''t have survived until now."
"Secondly, you should have noticed something. That Mutant standing before the nine of them¡ªhave you ever considered what kind of enemy would require nine Eighth Order peak experts to face them?"
Su Chen''s words prompted a startling realization in their minds.
Other than the Eighth Order, what could be above it?
In other words, that Mutant was actually a Ninth Order expert. An entity at a level that had never appeared on Earth before?
"Exactly, just as you thought. That Mutant is a Ninth Order expert, and he recently stepped into that level."
Su Chen''s words confirmed the Mutant''s identity in their minds. Nobody pursued why the nine Eighth Order peak experts hadn''t appeared before. Their thoughts converged on one thing: Could these nine stand against a Ninth Order Mutant?
Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t tell them that this Mutant was no longer a Mutant, but a Dream Shadow individual from the universe.
Sometimes, ignorance was bliss.
The Human Emperors had only just learned about this event. They were all stunned.
"That Mutant, wasn''t he just an Eighth Order Mid-Term? When did he break through to the Ninth Order?" Emperor Kong furrowed his brow as he looked at the other livestream. The nine individuals and the Mutant hadn''t immediately engaged in battle but were facing off instead.
Emperor Kong had never seen the strength of a Ninth Order expert. However, based on theparison between Seventh Order
and Eighth Order, he could vaguely guess that a Ninth Order expert was almost invincible when facing Eighth Order experts.
"Can they win?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 341: Dream Shadow Clan, the Clan that Likes to Show Off
Chapter 341: Dream Shadow n, the n that Likes to Show Off
Dream Shadow n member looked somewhat intrigued at the nine individuals before him. In his eyes, the strength of these nine people wasn''t anything special. What surprised him was that all of them were at least second-stage evolved individuals, and among them, a few had even reached the third stage of evolution. This was truly unbelievable.
Even in the universe, individuals who could achieve the third stage of evolution before reaching the Ninth Order were extremely rare, and second-stage evolved individuals were equally umon.
Even a single-stage evolution would qualify as a top-tier individual on a.
But here, nine such individuals had suddenly appeared, making him take notice.
"Your potential is quite impressive. If you obey me, I can lead you to see even greater vistas," Dream Shadow n member extended an invitation to the nine individuals.
If he had known that these nine super soldiers would never betray Su Chen, he wouldn''t have uttered such foolish words.
Facing Dream Shadow n member''s invitation, the super soldiers dismissed it with disdain. Among them, Yun Ru was particrly outspoken, "With your ugly appearance, you can''t evenpare to half of my Commander''s looks. Go get some stic surgery and then try again."
A cold glint shed in Dream Shadow n member''s eyes. Having merged with Emperor Wu, he naturally absorbed all of Emperor Wu''s memories and knowledge, including everything from his time as a Human. He could understand Yun Ru''s words.
Su Chen''s lips twitched; only Yun Ru would dare speak such words. The other super soldiers wouldn''t dare.
In an instant, Dream Shadow n swung his spear, unleashing a visible ck energy wave that crashed towards them.
Facing Dream Shadow n''s attack, the nine individuals couldn''t afford any negligence. They showcased their abilities to withstand the blow.
"Earth Rupturer!"
Yun Ru shouted, and a huge shining drill with special effects appeared in her hand. Compared to her petite frame, the drill was oversized.
The first time people saw Yun Ru''s weapon, their mouths formed ''O''s. They hadn''t expected that a seemingly delicate girl like Yun Ru could wield such a massive weapon. The contrast was astonishing.
With the giant drill in hand, Yun Ru met the ck energy wave head-on.
ng!
Yun Ru''s body shook violently as the drill shed intensely with the ck energy wave, producing even explosions.
Su Chen furrowed his brows. Yun Ru''s strength was far from enough to match the opponent; she was pushed back by the force of the ck energy wave.
Libra, Yun Ru''s good friend, couldn''t just stand by as she was defeated. She waved her hand, conjuring a translucent film around Yun Ru, resisting a significant portion of the pressure.
This was Libra''s Psychic Shield, a manifestation of powerful Psychic power. Not even Yuri could achieve such a feat.
Still, it wasn''t enough.
It took the intervention of three other super soldiers to fend off the casual strike from Dream Shadow n. Their expressions grew solemn.
This enemy was formidable!
"Not bad for eighth-order individuals at the lowest stage of the second evolution, being able to withstand my blow," Dream Shadow nmented, sounding increasingly impressed. But for the super soldiers, his words were an insult!
"Die!" Guangtou Qiang, a melee-focused super soldier, couldn''t hold back any longer and charged in for closebat with Dream Shadow n member.
The other super soldiers didn''t speak; they silently brought forth their abilities andunched a coordinated assault on Dream Shadow n member.
Humans watched intently; this battle could potentially alter the course of their future, demanding their utmost attention.
Even those with ill intentions didn''t dare to cause trouble at this moment. If these nine powerhouses were defeated, their own prospects wouldn''t be much better.
This was Su Chen''s first time witnessing Li Shaolong''s battle style. It seemed quite peculiar, reminiscent of... martial arts?
"System, does Li Shaolong''s version have this setting?" Su Chen was puzzled.
"Each civilian version ispletely different; anything is possible. Please don''t be surprised, Master," the System replied.
Su Chen considered this; it made sense. After all, when it came to character settings, turning someone into a freak was just a matter of words.
He stopped dwelling on this matter and soon noticed that neither Guangtou Qiang nor Li Shaolong''s close-range attacks were even connecting with Dream Shadow n. His speed was uncanny, and those who appeared to have been hit were only phantoms.
Had Su Chen not known their full power, he might have be concerned.
Dream Shadow n, however, couldn''t help but knit his brows. He seemed to have forgotten something, but upon reflection, he realized that he hadn''t forgotten anything. This sensation was entirely new.
ng!
A faint sound echoed as invisible bullets shot out from Ju Ling''s gun, appearing twenty centimeters from Dream Shadow n member''s head in the blink of an eye. This time, they saw clearly what had blocked the bullets.
It was a mass of ck energy!
The ck energy emerged from Dream Shadow n member''s body, intercepting Ju Ling''s lethal attack. Tanya and Boris'' bullets didn''t make the ck energy manifest; only Ju Ling seeded.
Dream Shadow n''s gaze fixed on Ju Ling, his eyes filled with a trace of pleasant surprise. "You''re impressive; you qualify to be my personal guard."
The level of pretentiousness was off the charts, nearly making Su Chen apud.
"Does Dream Shadow n also like to show off like this?" Su Chen asked Les.
Les twitched his lips. How am I supposed to know?
"Don''t many races consider themselves deities due to showing off?" Les voiced his thoughts.
Su Chen found that quite reasonable and then looked at Les with disdain. "Even Dream Shadow n can be considered a deity, but you ''Protoss'' im to be gods, yet I don''t see any other races treating you as such."
Su Chen''s words provoked Les, causing him to jump up and yell, "We remain aloof from the world. Every Protoss pursues individual breakthroughs in strength. We have no interest in bing gods!"
Su Chen raised an eyebrow; he didn''t believe Les'' words. He continued to watch the battle.
Realizing their current state wasn''t enough to face Dream Shadow n, they decided to unleash their full power!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 342: The Ingenious Use of the Iron Curtain Device
Chapter 342: The Ingenious Use of the Iron Curtain Device
"Uh... Ah!!!" Guangtou Qiang let out a series of low roars, his skin turned golden, and his whole body emitted powerful energy fluctuations.
If a Seventh Order Transcendent were here, just this fluctuation alone could kill them instantly.
On the other hand, Li Shaolong''s body trembled slightly, his clothes billowed without wind, and an inexplicable aura emerged from him.
All the super soldiers erupted with their full power. At this moment, even though they couldn''t match up to Ninth Order experts, the difference wasn''t too significant.
If this enemy was Lance, they could definitely defeat him, but unfortunately, this enemy was the Dream Shadow n''s member, far surpassing the early Ninth Order and reaching thete Ninth Order.
ording to Les, this was because Emperor Wu was inherently weak; otherwise, the Dream Shadow n could easily elevate Emperor Wu''s strength to a levelparable to a small star system. In that case, Earth would be in dire straits.
A strong individual at the level of a small star system, even just the first level, could crush the fighting force of an entire. Such experts could roam the universe freely, being immensely powerful.
"What level were you before?" Su Chen asked with some curiosity.
Les instantly became hesitant and unwilling to reveal it.
Finally, under Su Chen''s coercion, he spilled the truth.
"You were actually at the Constetion level of strength? You don''t seem like it," Su Chen said in astonishment.
Afterary level came small star system level, followed byrge star system level, and then the Constetion level. Constetion-level experts were extremely rare even in the universe.
"Before, I was just a Protoss at therge star system level. A fortuitous encounter granted me Soulpower, and that''s how I became a Constetion-level expert," Les exined.
"I never thought I''d capture a Constetion-level expert. I truly am impressive," Su Chenplimented himself.
Les''s expression froze, and that was exactly why he didn''t want to reveal his level.
A Constetion-level expert, ending up in such a situation, would be a pitiful story to tell.
Les clicked his tongue. If it weren''t for the fact that his strength had dwindled to almost nothing, how could he have been caught by a human? This was a stain on his life.
While the two were talking, the battle between the super soldiers at full power and the Dream Shadow n''s member escted to an intense stage.
Their figures were no longer visible in the scene, only the sounds of impacts reverberated. The battle between Eighth Order and Ninth Order experts was truly iprehensible to them.
The super soldiers didn''t merely unleash their strength; they also employed their respective domains. At this moment, the area they upied was covered by several domains, creating a restricted zone.
However, to the eyes of the Eighth Order experts, they could still see some scenes.
The expression on Dream Shadow n''s face was no longer as calm as before. The super soldiers at full power had be a threat to him.
"You once had the qualification to be my personal guard. But now..." The long spear in Dream Shadow n member''s hand emitted a dim light, a trace of dark energy enveloping it. "You no longer have a chance!"
Swish!
As if ripping through space, a startling sound emerged from the long spear, creating a ck point. Everyone saw it: the long spear in Dream Shadow n member''s hand seemed to prate space, creating a breach.
"Indeed worthy of the Dream Shadow n, actually able to breach space at the Ninth Order level. Even if it''s just a fraction, it''s truly admirable," Les acknowledged.
In the universe, achieving such a feat generally required at least a Ninth Order expert of the small star system level. But Dream Shadow n, possessing the strength of a Ninth Order expert at theary level, managed this. Les admitted he couldn''t achieve that.
The super soldiers'' faces changed. If space could be prated, it could certainly pierce through their bodies. If they were really prated by the long spear, they would be done for!
Dream Shadow n''s gaze narrowed, locking onto a figure by his side¡ªGuangtou Qiang!
Guangtou Qiang was the type that couldn''t be easily killed. Every time he was hit by Dream Shadow n, he seemed unaffected, continuing to fight as if nothing happened. Regardless of the number of wounds on his body, they didn''t affect him.
Dream Shadow n decided that Guangtou Qiang should be the first to go.
The long spear danced, cutting through the air. Dream Shadow n''s speed had increased by more than half in an instant, dodging all the attacks from the super soldiers and appearing behind Guangtou Qiang.
The long spear aimed directly at Guangtou Qiang''s heart and stabbed straight through.
Guangtou Qiang could sense a lethal crisis behind him, but he couldn''t avoid it in time.
Ding!
The long spear stopped at the surface of Guangtou Qiang''s skin. A semi-transparent membrane appeared on his body, blocking the strike.
This wasn''t Libra''s Psychic Shield but the Iron Curtain device that Su Chen had just used.
Su Chen knew that if Dream Shadow n''s spear truly pierced through, Guangtou Qiang would be done for. The Red Alert system didn''t offer resurrection. Once dead, the super soldier would disappear.
Thus, he decisively employed the Iron Curtain device, saving Guangtou Qiang''s life. Su Chen noticed, however, that even the supposedly invincible Iron Curtain couldn''tpletely withstand Dream Shadow n''s attack. A crack had appeared on the Iron Curtain behind Guangtou Qiang.
"Exceeding the Iron Curtain device''s defense limit causes damage to it, is that right?" Su Chen murmured.
But he didn''t notice Les''s astonishment beside him.
That was the attack power of a Ninth Order expert at the small star system level! It had actually been blocked by some kind of Iron Curtain device. What kind of phenomenon was this?
Dream Shadow n naturally noticed this too. Anxiety shed in his eyes. He couldn''t maintain this method for long. If he didn''t eliminate these people before its effect wore off, it would be troublesome.
Guangtou Qiang wasn''t just waiting to die. Upon realizing the Iron Curtain device had appeared on his body, he punched back. His blownded on Dream Shadow n, who was like an unkible pest, every hit just fueled his will to fight. No matter how many wounds he sustained, they had no effect on him.
Li Shaolong followed suit, kicking Dream Shadow n''s waist. Dream Shadow n suffered two powerful attacks in quick session, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.
The super soldiers'' attacks were incessant. Even Tanya and Boris joined the melee. For a while, Dream Shadow n was hard-pressed to defend himself.
Dream Shadow n roared. Gone was his initial ease. He wanted to kill every person who had embarrassed him.
"Dark Domain!"
Suddenly, the humans noticed that their live broadcast had turnedpletely ck.
In its ce was a massive ck sphere that enveloped the nine super soldiers.
"What''s happening?" Su Chen asked.
Luckily, themunication between him and the super soldiers hadn''t been severed. Ju Ling exined, "Commander, we''ve lost our visual input. Everything around us is darkness, and even our senses seem disturbed. We can''t take action freely."
Su Chen furrowed his brows. He hadn''t expected Dream Shadow n to possess this ability.
"The Iron Curtain devices on you have few seconds left. Attack with full force and find Dream Shadow n member''s location!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 343: The Dark Domain
Chapter 343: The Dark Domain
Upon receiving Su Chen''smand, all the super soldiersunched an all-out bombardment.
In a bombardment like this, Fighter Jets couldn''t be left out, of course.
Two Boris immediately performed their signature move, summoning MiG Fighters!
As their strength increased, thebat capabilities of the MiG Fighters surged. Their bombing power even exceeded that of Boris''s attacks.
Zoom zoom zoom!
Dozens of MiG Fighters flew down from the sky, avoiding the dark domain''s range and began dropping bombs directly.
Boom boom boom!
Nearly half of the dark domain''s area was hit by the MiG Fighters'' bombs. However, no other sounds could be heard.
Guangtou Qiang acted straightforwardly, delivering a forceful punch to the ground beside him. The punch''s energy swept through, and his voice notified others of his location.
Li Shaolong remainedposed, blending seamlessly with his surroundings. He perceived everything around him in his unique way.
Tanya unleashed a relentless barrage of bullets from her dual pistols, creating an imprable web of bullets within a hundred-meter radius. She was confident that anyone within her attack range would be detected.
Yun Ru decisively plunged the Earthsplitter into the ground, activating a unique mode: the Destruction Mode!
In this mode, she could obliterate nearby structures. Yet, having evolved three times, the Earthsplitter''s capabilities extended beyond that.
Humming!
The Earthsplitter trembled slightly, and a smile appeared on Yun Ru''s face. Her first attempt had seeded.
Even though it was imperceptible to the naked eye, Yun Ru could easily sense everything within a two-hundred-meter radius. She could destroy her surroundings at will. This was the Earthsplitter''s new ability.
In other words, this ability granted Yun Ru her own unique domain, albeit with a somewhat limited range.
After perceiving, Yun Ru''s brows furrowed. She hadn''t sensed the presence of anyone within two hundred meters. This meant that their positions had been shifted upon the appearance of the dark domain.
"Splitting us up? What a cunning enemy," Yun Ru remained cautious and showed no signs of rxation.
On the other side, Yuri and Libra were rtively at ease. While the dark domain could iste vision, it couldn''t entirely block Psychic power. They relied on their unique Psychic power to locate each other.
"No one within the range of Psychic power coverage," Yuri slightly frowned. If it weren''t for the special sensation Psychic power provided around him, he might have doubted if his daughter Libra was still by his side.
"Father, since Psychic power works, why don''t weunch a Psychic assault? With the current effectiveness of the Iron Curtain device, we can withstand it," suggested Libra. At this moment, Libra was behaving normally.
Yuri didn''t hastily agree. Employing a Psychic assault required preparation time and consumed a significant amount of Psychic power. If Dream Shadow n attacked during this vulnerable moment, it would be dangerous.
Only now did Yuri realize that his Psychic power wasn''t as strong as his daughter''s in this ce.
Yuri''s Psychic power leaned towards control, whereas Libra''s Psychic power was inherently destructive, making it much more prative than Yuri''s here.
It was Libra who initially detected Yuri''s Psychic power, allowing them to find each other.
Yet, as they drew closer, they discovered that the distortion didn''t only affect their vision but also their perception of space. Although they thought they were moving forward, Psychic power indicated they were moving backward.
They immediately informed Su Chen of this phenomenon. Su Chen quickly grasped that the dark domain wasn''t as simple as it appeared.
Dream Shadow n''s member hadn''t attacked yet. He nned to strike once the thin membrane on these individuals dissipated. As long as he conserved his strength, he was confident he could endure this period.
Wouldn''t Dream Shadow n member lose face if he didn''t kill anyone?
However, Dream Shadow n member seemed to forget that there was someone else not present.
Ju Ling remained calm. As a ranged super soldier, she urately understood her role - either remain still or deliver a single lethal blow.
Fortunately, she possessed an ability that allowed her to erase her presence. Even Dream Shadow n''s member couldn''t perceive her, making this her trump card.
Ju Ling stood still, knowing that this powerful domain couldn''t be maintained indefinitely. The moment the domain disappeared, she would strike.
Silently and suddenly, the effects of the Iron Curtain device on all the super soldiers vanished. At this moment, Dream Shadow n member moved!
His target remained Guangtou Qiang. The long spear appeared like a shadow in the darkness, silently piercing towards Guangtou Qiang''s back.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 344: Commanders Trust!
Chapter 344: Commander''s Trust!
A hint of regret appeared on Ju Ling''s face. The strike she had just delivered was her strongest, yet it hadn''t managed to kill the Dream Shadow n member. Indeed, the Dream Shadow n was formidable.
If it had been an ordinary Ninth Order Late-Stage opponent, Ju Ling''s Bullet would have pierced through their head. Unfortunately, this person was from the Dream Shadow n, and his abilities far surpassed those of an average Ninth Order Late-Stage individual.
At this moment, the live stream feed reappeared, causing concern among the viewers. Almost half of the people disyed injuries, with the most severe being Guangtou Qiang. His body had been impaled by a long spear, leaving a bloody hole.
Had Guangtou Qiang not been a super soldier with a robust physique, he might have already lost hisbat capability.
Seeing this scene, the Human Emperor''s heart was filled with shock. These individuals were no less powerful than the South Emperor. Yet, when confronting an enemy, it seemed they had been reduced to such a state. If they were to engage, wouldn''t they be wiped out instantly?
"Emperor Su, is that person really a Mutant-Emperor? How could he be so strong?" Emperor Kong couldn''t help but ask.
He believed he had some understanding of the Emperor Wu. If the Emperor Wu had possessed such immense strength all along, why had he waited until now to intervene? It didn''t seem normal.
The other Kings nodded in agreement. A Mutant Emperor achieving such power within a few months was hard to believe.
Su Chen didn''t hide anything from the Human Emperor. After all, this was something they needed to know for the future.
"This person isn''t a Mutant-Emperor; he''s from the Dream Shadow n, a unique race from the universe."
Su Chen briefly exined what the Dream Shadow n was. When they learned that the Dream Shadow n was revered as gods in some cosmic races, their expressions turned grim.
"We''re actually opposing a deity?" They couldn''t believe it.
Legends of deities existed on Earth too, but from their perspective, these supposed gods were merely powerful beings. Just like how they, in ancient times, would have been seen as gods by humans.
The situation with the Dream Shadow n was simr, but they were on a much higher level than the Human Emperor. Even cosmic races regarded them as gods. That was a terrifying notion.
"Doesn''t he have any weaknesses?" Western Emperor inquired.
"He might, but we don''t know," Su Chen straightforwardly shook his head.
From a logical standpoint, other Human Emperors understood this too. No race was entirely wless, but not knowing the weaknesses rendered that knowledge useless.
The ongoing battle had not concluded. After disappearing from the dark domain, the super soldiers continued their fight against the Dream Shadow n.
The Dream Shadow n seemed to have lost its ability to enhance the spear''s power, causing itsbat strength to diminish significantly. At the moment, both sides appeared to be in a deadlock.
The Human Emperors were brainstorming ways to deal with the situation. This enemy came from beyond Earth, and they couldn''t afford to let them win.
Just then, Su Chen stood up and addressed all the Human Emperors. "It looks like it''s time for me to step in."
"No!" The Human Emperors all shouted almost simultaneously. Su Chen was the highest leader of the Humans. How could they allow him to intervene? Even if he did intervene, it was their responsibility as Human Emperors to take that role.
"Emperor Su, I know you''re an Emperor, but your strength at the Eighth Order Early-Term is still inferior to mine. Let me go; I might be able to injure him slightly," Emperor Kong said seriously.
From a rational perspective, Su Chen shouldn''t get involved. If Su Chen encountered trouble, they couldn''t imagine how his subordinates would react. After all, Humans had survived up to this pointrgely due to Su Chen''s efforts!
"Yeah, listen to me, let us handle it. You shouldn''t go anywhere," Western Emperor advised.
Even Eastern Emperor, who had been silent, spoke up. "Emperor Su, we are the Human Emperors. We''ve already felt guilty for not being on the frontlines this time. We can''t let you take such a great opportunity to shine."
The other Emperors looked at Eastern Emperor in astonishment. Could he really crack jokes too?
Su Chen understood their intentions, but they didn''t know his true strength or the changes he had brought to the super soldiers.
"Oh, I almost forgot to mention something. A few days ago, I identally broke through to the peak of the Eighth Order," Su Chen suddenly said.
Before long, Su Chen teleported to the nearest Sub-base to the battlefield. He piloted the Celestial Armor over andnded on the ground. A faint smile appeared on his lips as he recalled the stunned expressions of all the Human Emperors just a while ago.
Only after Su Chen had left did Eastern Emperor mumble, "No wonder he dared to go. I didn''t expect his strength to have far surpassed ours."
"Well, we''re getting old," Western Emperor sighed and shook his head.
"If we do manage to regain control of Earth someday, I''ll retire too and enjoy my old age," Emperor Kongughed.
Back on the battlefield, even though the Dream Shadow n member had lost the ability to enhance its spear, itsbat power still exceeded that of individual super soldiers.
The Dream Shadow n understood that the greatest threat present was Ju Ling. Several times, it attempted to approach and eliminate her, but other super soldiers sacrificed themselves to stop it. Especially Boris, the Clone, who repelled several attacks at the cost of numerous injuries, causing hisbat strength to plummet.
If Boris hadn''t been a clone, he probably would have died long ago.
Suddenly, the expressions of all the super soldiers changed as they heard a voice, not in their heads, but from the sky.
"Dealing with a cosmic trash like this wasted too much time. I''m not pleased."
Su Chen jumped down from the Celestial Armor andnded on the ground. Instantly, all the super soldiers surrounded him, preventing the Dream Shadow n from ambushing Commander.
If anything happened to Commander here, they wouldn''t be able to show their faces.
The Dream Shadow n member halted its attack. The fact that so many individuals were protecting Commander indicated that the person in the middle was crucial.
"Are these your subordinates? I''ll give you a chance; lead your people to submit to me. I''ll show you just how insignificant this''s existence truly is!" The Dream Shadow n continued to attempt to recruit.
He thought Su Chen was unaware of whaty beyond Earth, not realizing that Su Chen knew things he didn''t.
Su Chen ignored him and looked at the super soldiers. His tone was grave. "I''m standing right here. You go take his head off. I just need to see the oue!"
The super soldiers trembled slightly. With Commander present on the battlefield, it was an unparalleled show of trust. Commander believed that with them here, no one could harm him.
If, even with them here, the enemy managed to hurt Commander, they weren''t worthy of being super soldiers.
Suddenly, Su Chen heard a series of sounds from the System: "Congrattions, Master, for surpassing the loyalty limit of all your subordinates. You can now reward them with any ability of your choice. Please select an ability, Master."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 345: I Will Return... Ah!
Chapter 345: I Will Return... Ah!
At this critical moment, Su Chen naturally wouldn''t waste the opportunity to enhance thebat power of his subordinates.
To be honest, he had many ideas long ago, but the timing wasn''t right back then; now it was.
"Grant them all the ability of Superweapons!" Su Chen directly left the choice to the System. He believed that the System would undoubtedly equip them with the best abilities.
Currently, Su Chen possessed six Superweapons, each with astonishing effects.
The Weather Control Device had the power to manipte weather, which could also be understood as the power to control lightning.
The nuclear bomb silo couldunch nuclear bombs, signifying control over nuclear fission and radiation.
The Psychic Controller could generate a powerful Psychic shock wave, essentially an amplified version of Psychic power''s ultimate move.
The gene mutant could control gic mutations.
The Hyperspace Teleportation Device had the power of teleportation.
Finally, the Iron Curtain Device was an almost invincible defensive power.
Just thinking about these powers instilled terror. Now, all of them were bestowed upon the nine super soldier types. They immediately sensed their own transformations.
"What kind of power is this..." Ju Ling closed her eyes. She had already been bestowed with Psychic power once, and now she had gained another kind: nuclear fission!
Each bullet fired by Ju Ling''s gun became even more powerful!
Tanya was a bnced super soldier type,cking any clear weaknesses or strengths. Thus, she still needed equilibrium. The ability assigned to her by the System was teleportation.
Her figure suddenly appeared behind the Dream Shadow n, shooting him in the back. When the Dream Shadow n turned to retaliate, her figure appeared in another location, elusive.
Yuri and Libra both possessed Psychic power, and this power was their specialty. Naturally, they needed to utilize their strengths.
Empowering them with the ability to unleash Psychic shock waves made their Psychic power more potent, surpassing their previous levels of strength.
The two Borises possessed the power to control gic mutations. Their position was somewhat awkward¡ªneither excelling in ranged nor meleebat. However, with the power to control gic mutations, they instantly transformed into super soldiers with the abilities of Beastmen, greatly enhancing their closebat capabilities.
As for Guangtou Qiang, he needed no introduction. He naturally wielded the invincible power of the Iron Curtain Device. As a pure melee powerhouse, this power was most essential to him.
Surprisingly, Li Shaolong differed from Guangtou Qiang. Faint threads of lightning appeared on his body, and his power originated from controlling lightning through the Weather Control Device.
Lastly, Yun Ru appeared unchanged on the surface, but the cleaver in her hand had turned green!
"Take my drill!"
Yun Ru charged forward and thrust the cleaver at the head of the Dream Shadow n. The green drill struck, dyeing his head green.
"Brother, stay strong!"
"You shall be crowned as king!"
"Who wants a forgivenessbo? Buy one, get one free!"
Upon seeing thesements, many burst intoughter, closely observing the Dream Shadow n member''s green-dyed head and erupting intoughter.
Even the Dream Shadow n member couldn''t have imagined that his head would truly be hit.
Not only did it get hit, but Yun Ru also gained radiation power. Green radiation power lingered above his head, refusing to dissipate, turning his head a glistening green.
Fortunately, Dream Shadow n member couldn''t see the Humans'' live broadcast; otherwise, he would undoubtedly be infuriated.
Yun Ru''s sess innding a hit wasrgely due to Su Chen''s Commander''s Domain, which doubled thebat power of all present Red Alert units!
This was no small increase. Coupled with their new abilities and enhancedbat prowess, the oue seemed evident.
Instances of Dream Shadow n member being hit increased, and wounds began to appear on his body. It was as if people could see the glimmer of victory.
Boom!
Guangtou Qiang''s fist struck the Dream Shadow n, but it seemed to hit an illusion. The Dream Shadow n''s body suddenly exploded, then disappeared.
No, not disappeared¡ªrather, it broke through their encirclement and lunged at Su Chen!
"Not good, Commander!" The super soldier types'' faces turned pale. They absolutely could not allow the Commander to be harmed.
In an instant, all the super soldier types exceeded their limits, protecting Su Chen in the blink of an eye. All attacksnded on the Dream Shadow n, obliterating himpletely.
Just as the super soldier types slightly rxed, Su Chen''s voice sounded, "He''s not dead yet."
As for why Su Chen knew this, it was simple: the System hadn''t given anypletion alerts.
You see, if Dream Shadow n died, the mission would bepleted, but this time there was no such prompt, indicating that the opponent hadn''t died.
Sure enough, Dream Shadow n''s figure reappeared before them. He looked worse for wear, but he wasn''t dead.
His right arm hadpletely vanished, and a massive gash adorned his belly, blood and entrails spilling out, making for a gruesome sight.
"You''ve done well. This time hasn''t disappointed me. Next time, I will personally annihte the life on this and even the entire star system. I will return... Ah!"
Before Dream Shadow n could finish his pretentious words, he suddenly felt intense pain and copsed to the ground.
Su Chen wouldn''t give him the time for nonsense. He joined forces with Libra and Yuri, using Psychic power to eliminate this Dream Shadow n member.
This time, the System finally had a voice: "Congrattions, Master, onpleting the mission. The rewards have been distributed, and I''ll take care of the remaining wrap-up tasks."
Su Chen was taken aback. Wrap-up tasks?
He soon understood what the so-called wrap-up tasks were.
A ck mist emerged from the body of the deceased Dream Shadow n and formed into a face. It was a grotesque countenance, staring at Su Chen. "Insignificant Humans, you''ve provoked an existence beyond your capacity. I will return. The life on this, even the entire star system, will perish!"
As the ck mist prepared to leave Earth, a ray of light shed, and the ck mist vanished. Simultaneously, the System announced, "Wrap-up tasksplete. This Dream Shadow n member haspletely disappeared."
"What? You mean I just killed someone other than Dream Shadow n?"
"Dream Shadow n is a unique race. They''re purely a race that survives on Soulpower,cking a physical form. The presence that appeared on the Emperor Wu earlier was just Soulpower. However, Dream Shadow n has a limitation; their Soulpower cannot be divided. It can only appear in one life, and after that life dies, there''s a period of visibility. This is when they''re most vulnerable to attack." The System exined.
Only then did Su Chen realize that Dream Shadow n was such a race.
"Wait a minute, does that mean Dream Shadow n member was your bounty, and you didn''t offer anypensation?"
"???"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 346: Killing One, Another Comes
Chapter 346: Killing One, Another Comes
The death of the Dream Shadow n member was broadcasted through live streams, reaching the eyes of everyone.
One by one, they cheered. Even the ninth-tier enemies were dead. There was no force on Earth that could rival the Humans anymore. This meant that the pressure that had been weighing on them for over thirty years had finally vanished!
Not only were the people excited, even the Human Emperors, for the first time, felt an uncontroble joy.
Humans now possessed nine peak eighth-order experts. Mutant Beasts were no longer a concern, and the time for them to regain their dominance over Earth as its rightful rulers was drawing near.
"Emperor Su, I, Old Li, rarely admire people, but you are definitely the second person I respect," said the Western Emperor solemnly.
"I wonder who the first one is?" White Emperor curiously asked.
"Of course, it''s the teacher," a trace of sorrow shed in the eyes of the Western Emperor.
Each of the veteran Kings had benefited from the favor of the South Emperor, whose passing was most mourned by them.
However, Su Chen''s killing of Huo Yi could be considered a revenge for the South Emperor. Even if the South Emperor knew, he would probably beforted.
Among the Mutant Beasts now, apart from Wind Tide that was still missing and a fleeing Sea King, there were no more eighth-order Mutant Beasts left. The Mutant Beasts were practically extinct, and the remaining Mutant Beasts below the eighth-order would be gradually reimed by Humans over the next few years.
With their nine peak eighth-order experts, even giving the Mutant Beasts ten more years wouldn''t pose a threat.
Bing a peak eighth-order expert wasn''t an easy feat. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been only one South Emperor emerging among the Human Emperors over these many years.
The Human Emperors showered praise upon Su Chen. They all knew that Su Chen would be the pioneer of a new era for Humans!
While the Human Emperors carried the burden for Humans during their darkest times, Su Chen was the one who tore through the darkness, allowing Humans to see the light.
With no more threats, it was only a matter of time before Humans became the masters of Earth.
Dream Shadow n probably never anticipated that a single appearance would cost them so dearly.
Meanwhile, in a ce far beyond countless light-years away, the surroundings were shrouded in darkness, devoid of any stars. Faintly visible were clusters of dim lights drifting around at a rapid speed.
Suddenly, these light clusters all quivered simultaneously, showing a brief pause.
"Yuan, dead."
Although there were no audible sounds, this message transmitted to all the light clusters, causing their brightness to increase slightly.
"Since the birth of the Dream Shadow n, the number has never decreased. This is the first instance of reduction. The cause must be thoroughly investigated!"
"It''s quite far away, likely at the edge of the universe. Send members from that region to investigate."
"Who''s the closest member?"
"Heng."
Just as Su Chen was feeling triumphant about eradicating the Dream Shadow n, a message from the System appeared in a timely manner: "Triggered a side quest due to the host''s killing of a Dream Shadow n member. This led to the first reduction in Dream Shadow n''s numbers. Dream Shadow n has dispatched another member to investigate the cause. The next Dream Shadow n will descend upon Earth a year from now. Quest requirement: The host must confront and kill the Dream Shadow n upon its arrival in a year. Reward uponpletion: One billion energy points, opportunity for weapon advancement, opportunity for unit evolution, opportunity for building upgrades, opportunity for Commander permissions upgrade, as well as one chance to randomly draw from civilian versions. No punishment for quest failure."
"Damn it! System, what''s this? How did the Dream Shadow n know I killed their member?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
Just as he killed one, another one emerged. Did that mean he was now at odds with the Dream Shadow n?
"Dream Shadow n is quite sensitive to the well-being of their members. They can clearly sense whether a member is alive or dead and have a rough perception of the area where the member died. It''s an innate ability of their race. The one-year time frame is the result of the System''s calctions. Rest assured, the Dream Shadow n won''t arrive on Earth until a yearter," exined the System.
Su Chen sighed helplessly. If the System said so, he had to confront them. He had thought that killing the Dream Shadow n member would give him some ease, but he didn''t expect there would be follow-up tasks.
At this moment, he noticed the rich rewards listed in the quest, some of which he had never encountered before.
Energy points, unit evolution opportunities, he understood those, but what was the "weapons advancement opportunity"?
"When weapons advance to a certain level, they encounter a bottleneck of sorts. Only by utilizing the weapons advancement opportunity can they continue to improve, or by researching in thebatboratory. Either way, the improvement can be achieved," the System exined.
Su Chen was taken aback. He had never heard of this before.
"If I raise my Psychic technique to the highest level, without this advancement opportunity, will I be unable to reach the Soul technique?" Su Chen inquired.
"You could put it that way."
Now he understood the importance of thebatboratory. Fortunately, he could build one in each base. This would allow him to recruit numerous scientists to research various techniques day and night.
The building upgrade opportunity was probably simr to the weapons advancement opportunity, he thought. But Su Chen remembered that he could use energy points to upgrade buildings. This didn''t seem particrly useful.
"The building upgrade opportunity willprehensively improve all buildings. If the discrepancy between buildings and weapons is toorge, you might not be able to build thetest weapons. However, rest assured, the building upgrade opportunity applies to all building units simultaneously, so you won''t need to upgrade them one by one," the System exined.
Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Just the weapons advancement opportunity was already giving him a headache. He would have to contemte for a while before choosing which weapon to enhance each time. If the buildings were the same, he felt he might develop decision paralysis.
The Commander permissions upgrade opportunity didn''t need much exnation. It would undoubtedly enhance the effects of the permissions he already had. Some of these permissions were quite powerful, and if they were truly upgraded, he couldn''t even imagine the oue.
Especially the first permission. If his strength became equal to that of his strongest subordinate after the upgrade, could he surpass his most powerful subordinate?
System confirmed that he guessed correctly.
It wasn''t just the first permission; the other permissions also had various potent effects. However, as his strength grew, he almost didn''t use some of the permissions.
For example, the third-level permission and the fourth-level permission. The former allowed him to strengthen a unit''s strength by one tier each day, with a maximum of four tiers. After he enhanced it, the current highest limit was at the Sixth Order, which wasn''t particrly useful for Su Chen.
The fourth-level permission allowed him to randomly summon a Red Alert unit each day. While it was good at the beginning, now he could build most units himself, except for the Superweapons in Red Alert. This permission''s effect had beck
luster. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 347: Sir, the Era Has Changed!
Chapter 347: Sir, the Era Has Changed!
"For the specific improvement, please wait until you obtain the Commander permissions upgrade opportunity," the System didn''t leak any information.
Su Chen smirked. The System''s being so tight-lipped meant there must be something significant.
In reality, the various rewards before were decent, but what he valued the most was thest one: the opportunity to randomly draw from a civilian version.
It''s worth noting that some of his super units were from civilian versions, and their strength wasn''t inferior to official versions. Ju Ling with the Soul yer sniper rifle, for instance. With a single shot, there''s no super unit that would dare stand in its way.
Guangtou Qiang, the supposedly indestructible cockroach, possessed formidable melee capabilities, bordering on terrifying.
Yun Ru, Su Chen''s chief scientist, overcame many technical challenges, bringing some unique technologies to his faction and enhancing his strength.
Libra had two personalities and had a grasp of Psychic powerparable to her father, Yuri. In terms of sheer destructive power, it exceeded even him.
Li Shaolong, from the faction Su Chen was most familiar with, brought some of his familiar technologies here. Surprisingly, he was also a martial arts master, which caught Su Chen off guard.
These super units from civilian versions greatly aided Su Chen.
It could be said that they were responsible for half of his achievements!
If he could obtain aplete civilian version, his strength might experience a quantum leap. Who knows what kind of overpowered Weapons or unrealistic settings were present in those versions? One shot could potentially destroy the world.
Community versions of this game often didn''t bother with bnce, focusing instead on maximizing enjoyment. Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder when he could create something equally fun.
Unfortunately, Su Chen had to kill the second Dream Shadow n in a year toplete the task.
"The first Dream Shadow n reached the ninth tier. So, conservatively estimating, the next one is at least a strong being at the level of a small star system, or even arge star system. This means that I have to develop to a level capable of dealing with a strong being of that magnitude within a year," Su Chen was somewhat distressed. The challenge was quite daunting.
Even if he acquired many ninth-tiers, they wouldn''t be a match for a ninth-tier being from a small star system. To reach that level within a year, he needed vast resources!
While others were thinking about how to lead better lives, Su Chen was already contemting how to rapidly develop and deal with the Dream Shadow n arriving on Earth in a year.
At this moment, Wind Tide and Scorpion, still in seclusion, hadn''t received the news yet. After all, this situation had developed too quickly. Other Mutant Beasts would need some time to receive the news from Beast ves.
About three dayster, both Wind Tide and Scorpion opened their eyes simultaneously. Their auras had reached the peak of the eighth tier!
In such a short span of time, these two beings that were initially at the Mid-Term Eighth Order had advanced to the peak. Their progress was astonishingly rapid.
"Scorpion, your Zerg race is truly unique. You managed to enhance your strength quickly by absorbing pure energy," Wind Tide looked at Scorpion with a trace of admiration in its eyes.
Scorpion smirked, "No, it''s not just us Zerg; you''re also part of the Zerg. When we control this in the future and make contact with the Brood, our potential will be limitless!"
Being a Zerg super unit, Scorpion possessed a special talent - the ability to assimte other species and be part of the Zerg. The transformed Zerg still retained its individual consciousness. While it couldn''t reach the level of a super unit, it was far superior to a regr Zerg.
In other words, Scorpion could mass-produce pseudo-super units among the Zerg.
The only downside was that this ability could only be used at intervals. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have just transformed Wind Tide but also every eighth-tier Mutant Beast.
In their minds, their current strength was more than enough to dominate Earth.
The final eighth-tier peak Human had perished, and the most powerful among them were now only at the Mid-Term Eighth Order. How could theypare to them?
Wind Tide and Scorpion were in high spirits as they emerged from seclusion. Their gazes were proud, as they believed this should belong to them.
Just then, Wind Tide spotted a dark figure rushing toward them from the distance. Its brows furrowed as it recognized that the figure was none other than its confidant, the one who had been conveying messages.
"What''s the matter that''s making you so frantic? You''re not at all elegant in this state! Do you need me to teach you how to be an elegant Mutant Beast?" Wind Tide''s eyes widened, emitting the aura of an eighth-tier peak expert.
The confidant was instantly scared out of its wits. Its eyes were filled with shock. This level of power... It''s definitely not just the Mid-Term Eighth Order. Did Sir achieve a breakthrough?
"Congrattions, Sir! Congrattions, Sir! Sir has finally reached the Late Eighth Order. Truly a blessing for us Mutant Beasts¡" Before the confidant could finish ttering, Wind Tide pped its wings, emitting a foul odor.
The price of bing a Zerg was that its body remained in a state of partial decay, and the pungent smell almost suffocated its confidant.
"Enough with the pleasantries. Tell me about the situation outside."
Even though it wasn''t the first time the confidant saw Sir''s appearance, it still felt a strange sensation.
"Yes, Sir." The confidant suppressed the urge to vomit and quickly said, "Just three days ago, Emperor Wu attacked Humans alone. As a result, the nine Human Kings at the eighth-tier peak who had been hidden all this time appeared. They..."
"Wait, what did you say?" Wind Tide''s voice suddenly rose. It had trouble believing what it just heard.
"I said the nine Human Kings at the eighth-tier peak..."
"That''s impossible! How could Humans have so many eighth-tier peak Kings? Didn''t they only have one, who died?" Wind Tide refused to believe. After enduring so much pain to be an eighth-tier peak, only to find out that Humans had nine of them? Are you f**king kidding me?
"Sir, we all believed Humans only had one eighth-tier peak before. If it weren''t for Emperor Wu reaching the ninth tier and attacking Humans, we might have been kept in the dark. Sir, the era has changed!" The confidant said with difficulty.
Wind Tide looked dazed. Emperor Wu had actually reached the ninth tier?
How did the strength of Emperor Wu, who was at a simr level as itself, advance faster than its own?
More importantly, Humans had actually killed the ninth-tier Emperor Wu. Its eighth-tier peak strength was nothingpared to that!
Not just Wind Tide, Scorpion was also in shock.
They had only been in seclusion for a short period, yet the outside world felt like it had undergone decades of change. Had Humans truly be this strong?
After a while, Scorpion said, "It seems we need to adopt a different approach to deal with Humans."
"What approach?" A glint of determination shed in Wind Tide''s eyes. To eliminate Humans, it was willing to pay any price! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 348: This Era Belongs to Su Chen!
Chapter 348: This Era Belongs to Su Chen!
It had been a week since the Dream Shadow n was killed.
In these few days, led by Emperor, Humans expanded their territory to a thousand miles beyond the four major battlefronts. This was the first time Humans had reached these areas.
All the Mutant Beasts that were killed were turned into meat and distributed to countless households, causing meat prices in the market to plummet. Even the poorest could now afford meat.
This reminded some Old Men of the time before the Apocalypse, when the price of pork had risen so high that many ordinary people couldn''t afford it. The disparity between then and now was staggering.
Humans had a preference for meat from pigs, sheep, and cattle. This led to slightly higher prices for meat from mutated pigs, cows, and sheeppared to other Mutant Beasts. Humans even began raising them in the hopes of reviving the pre-Apocalypse pork, beef, and mutton.
Victories on the battlefield aside, Humans were preparing to establish new cities instead of just Base Cities.
Without the threat of Mutant Beasts and Mutants, they nned to demolish the ruins of previous cities and construct entirely new ones. This new city was named "Su City."
This was the first city Humans had built since the Apocalypse, holding significant symbolism. Its location was carefully chosen.
It was said to have been a bustling international metropolis before the Apocalypse, with a poption of no less than tens of millions. Now, it had transformed into Su City.
With external threats eliminated, Humans began to rebuild the education system. Previously, the pressure from external factors had been too great, and what Humans needed was a strong fighting force. The children needed to learn how to enhance their strength and deal with Mutant Beasts.
However, things were different now. While the curriculum content remained mostly unchanged, some new courses, such asnguage and mathematics, were introduced. This left children who were just encountering this knowledge looking bewildered.
In order to revert to their former state, this was necessary. These matters were under the management of the Human Emperor.
Su Chen remained the supreme leader, but most of the time, he wouldn''t involve himself in the minutiae. Temporary management was delegated to Emperor Kong, who held the highest prestige among the Human Emperors.
Watching the world of Humans change day by day, Emperor Kong always had a smile on his face.
He had never imagined that Humans could be the rulers of Earth so quickly. This timeframe was much shorter than he anticipated.
Back then, he had experienced moments of pessimism, thinking that Humans might notst much longer.
The one who changed everything was Su Chen.
This era belonged to Su Chen!
This event would be recorded in future textbooks, a rightful honor for Su Chen.
However, nobody knew that Su Chen was currently struggling with something.
Leng Yuwei''s body was on the verge of copse!
Looking at Leng Yuwei lying on the bed before him, Su Chen didn''t know what to say.
Certainly, at first, he had saved Leng Yuwei due to System missions, but he had also witnessed her efforts all along. Reports from some Soldiers, especially Erhua, had informed him about Leng Yuwei''s situation. He knew that despite facing numerous life-threatening crises, she never wanted to trouble him and had faced them on her own.
He understood that Leng Yuwei didn''t want to owe him any more.
"How much longer can you hold on?" Su Chen asked.
"Pr...ob...ably... less than... seven days," Leng Yuwei managed to say amidst body spasms of pain. The sensation was as if her nerves were being cut by a knife repeatedly, unbearable agony.
Initially, it had only been hunger pangs, but as hunger persisted, it had transformed into this intense pain. Su Chen learned about thister.
To dy her absorption of eighth-order Energy Crystals, Leng Yuwei had been enduring strong hunger pangs. Over time, they had escted into the excruciating agony she was experiencing now. The process was indescribable.
Only seven days remained. Su Chen had to find a solution for Leng Yuwei''s condition within this short timeframe.
"Leng Yuwei''s condition is due to an issue with her Soul. However, there''s no power here that can affect her Soul. Les previously used Psychic power to examine her, and it nearly scared him off. What should I do?"
For the first time, Su Chen faced such a headache, with no clues on how to resolve it.
"System, do you have any solutions?" Su Chen could only turn to the System.
"Yes."
"I knew you didn''t... Huh??" Su Chen was taken aback. He heard something - the System had a solution?
"Thest time you asked me, your permissions weren''t at level 8. Now, your permissions are sufficient, so the solution is avable."
No match for the System in a battle of wits!
Taking a deep breath, Su Chen controlled himself from hurling insults at the System. He then asked, "What''s the solution? Please tell me quickly."
"Leng Yuwei''s situation is that her Soul power is too strong, but her body can''t bear it. So, by increasing her strength, she can amodate the gradually recovering Soul power. The System suggests that the master consider turning Leng Yuwei into one of his own. This way, her strength can be directly elevated to the peak of the eighth order, and any abnormalities will vanish."
Su Chen''s eye twitched. What you said makes perfect sense, and I can''t counter it!
The key is that Leng Yuwei isn''t a part of the Red Alert system. How can I turn her into one of my own?
Suddenly, Su Chen had an idea, "Are you saying I should turn her into my woman?"
"Truly the master, you''ve grasped the essence in an instant. Next, the System will automatically go offline, and you won''t be able to see anything. Please proceed as you wish." With that, the System fell silent.
Su Chen really wanted to express his condolences to the System, but unfortunately, the System was ignoring him. He couldn''t do anything about it.
He looked at Leng Yuwei before him. To be honest, Leng Yuwei was a beautiful woman. In the past, he would never have had any interaction with such a woman. However, in this world, he had be the supreme leader of Humans, while Leng Yuwei was far from his level.
Su Chen recalled his interactions with Leng Yuwei in the past. He realized that they hadn''tmunicated much. He couldn''t help but smile wryly.
"Yuwei, there''s a way for you to recover now, but..." Su Chen couldn''t finish his sentence. He felt like it sounded like he was taking advantage of the situation.
"Go ahead, I... already owe you so much. I probably... won''t be able to repay you... in this lifetime," Leng Yuwei said with an expression that saw through the world. The constant hunger and excruciating pain of the past few days had nearly driven her to the brink.
Regardless of death or rebirth, she was willing to give it a shot. In fact, she had an idea in her heart that Su Chen didn''t know about.
"Even if I have to die, I''ll throw away my first time before I die!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 349: She is My Woman!
Chapter 349: She is My Woman!
The next day, Tanya and Ju Ling, serving as maids, arrived early outside themand room, ready to await Su Chen''s appearance.
Considering the usual time, Commander should havee out by now, but they still hadn''t seen him.
They exchanged nces, not suspecting that Commander was in trouble; that was impossible within the main base.
Their suspicion was more along the lines of wondering if Commander had just resolved a big issue and decided to sleep in.
However, they waited, and it was now noon.
Click!
The door to themand room opened, and just as the two maids were about to call out to Commander, they saw Commander himself walking out alongside a disheveled woman.
They instantly paled. Though they were created or summoned by Su Chen, they retained certainmon sense. A man and a woman walking out like this ¨C even an idiot would deduce that something indecent had happenedst night.
Seeing their subordinates, Su Chen''s two maids, Su Chen also blushed a bit. He had been quite excitedst night, to the point that he identally tore Leng Yuwei''s clothes. That was why they were currently in this awkward situation.
"Cough, Tanya, go prepare a set of women''s clothing," Su Chen cleared his throat and said.
Tanya nced at Leng Yuwei, then wordlessly left. However, Ju Ling couldn''t seem to hold back and asked, "Commander, you and Leng Yuwei..."
"That''s right, it''s just as you''re imagining. Starting from now, she''s my woman, and also your Commander''s wife!" For the first time, Su Chen proudly dered something.
Ju Ling didn''t know why, but she felt a trace of envy and jealousy deep inside. However, it was something Commander had personally announced, and no one could change that.
Hearing Su Chen''s words, Leng Yuwei''s face blossomed with a sweet smile.
After Leng Yuwei became Su Chen''s woman, Su Chen directly used energy points to elevate her strength to the pinnacle of the eighth order. Now, all the anomalies in Leng Yuwei''s body had vanished.
However, the System had told him that this was still temporary. As long as Leng Yuwei''s Soul power continued to recover, her strength would have to keep increasing. If her Soul power couldn''t be suppressed, her body would explode.
Leng Yuwei didn''t know how she had suddenly be a peak eighth-order powerhouse, but she didn''t inquire much. Being a smart woman, she knew when to ask and when not to. She believed that one day, Su Chen would tell her.
Su Chen was relieved that Leng Yuwei hadn''t asked about this matter. Otherwise, he would have had to fabricate a lie. However, for his woman, Su Chen didn''t want to exin things with lies.
Soon, this news spread throughout all the Red Alert bases. The Soldiers all knew that their Commander had finally found himself a wife!
As a result, various scenarios unfolded in different Base Cities:
- Phonemunication fees for everyone, waived for a month! - Free meals at Red Alert eateries for a month, dine-in only! - Red g Weapons store: Limited-time free weapons selection from any store, small weapons at 50% off,rge weapons at 50% off! - Red Alert Security Company: Free one-week protection for all Beastmen,sting for a month!
These events were orchestrated by Su Chen''s super soldiers to celebrate the arrival of Commander''s wife.
"With Humans'' current strength, it might still take a few more years to fully control Earth. Many have suggested establishing a country and having you be the first king."
If Zhang Tao and Luo Hang were here, even if they were beaten to death, they wouldn''t have imagined that the radiant beauty before them was their big sister, Leng Yuwei.
Ever since that night, Leng Yuwei''s attitude towards Su Chen hadpletely changed. She had once been icy, but now, whenever she was before Su Chen, she turned into a tender woman.
Contrasting cuteness, truly fantastic!
Su Chen silently gave a thumbs-up. An iceberg beauty transformed into a passionate woman ¨C Su Chen thought this was quite impressive.
Regarding the battles against Mutant Beasts and Mutants, Su Chen basically didn''t participate anymore. He delegated these matters entirely to the Human Emperors and his super soldiers.
By now, the Human Emperors were the ones mainly interacting with the Human Emperors. Their existence had gradually be known to the Humans.
Many people were discovering for the first time that their mighty Emperor Su actually had so many powerful Emperors under him. This elevated Emperor Su''s status immensely, almost like a savior.
At this moment, Su Chen was enjoying a vacation by a beautifulke with Leng Yuwei.
That''s right, they were on a vacation.
Upon hearing Leng Yuwei''s voice, Su Chenzily turned over, picked up a drink with one hand, took a blissful sip, and then said, "Being a king is not really that interesting. What difference does it make between my current status and that of a king?"
Upon reflection, Leng Yuwei couldn''t help but agree. In the past, they hadn''t really established aprehensive system, and divisions on various levels were somewhat vague.
For instance, Human Emperors had the authority to make life and death decisions over the Base Cities they governed. The same applied to Controllers, but arge number of Gathering ces seemed to be ignored. They enjoyed almost no rights.
Back then, Humans hadn''t known when they''d be food for Mutant Beasts, and they had turned a blind eye to that. But things were different now.
Once Humans truly controlled Earth, they would inevitably spread out across the world. How would Humans, scattered far and wide, be categorized?
The previous method based on the Base Cities wouldn''t work. While Base Cities could remain, the birth of a nation was also inevitable.
If Humans didn''t have a unified nation, who knew when various countries would spring up around the world, reverting everything to the way it used to be.
Su Chen pondered this and decided to contact the Human Emperors, preparing to convene an Emperor''s meeting.
On a side note, the five eighth-order Transcendents who saw Dream Shadow n killed were so frightened that they rushed to the Red Alert base as quickly as possible. They begged Su Chen to spare them.
Given Su Chen''s personality, of course... he killed them outright. These people could betray Humans for their own gain once; they would do it twice or countless times more. Such behavior was unforgivable.
In the past, Human Emperors might havemented this ¨C five eighth-orderbatants dying was a pity.
However, now, they only thought, "Well done!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 350: Red Alert Empire!
Chapter 350: Red Alert Empire!
This Emperor meeting took many Human Emperors by surprise, to be honest.
You see, for quite some time now, Su Chen has been rarely seen by anyone. It''s unclear where he''s been. The only ones who had contact with him were his super soldiers under hismand, like Li Shaolong and others.
It''s still the familiar scene, the number of Human Emperors hasn''t increased, and it''s still too early.
Believing that if Humans were given more time, the number of Human Emperors would significantly rise.
"Emperor Su, is there something specific you wish to address by convening this Emperor meeting?" Emperor Kong was the first to ask.
During this time, Emperor Kong had been overwhelmed with tasks, and Su Chen had essentially be a hands-off manager. Many decisions had to go through him, causing quite a headache.
Especially the establishment of Su City, which was a massive undertaking. Even though half a month had passed, it was barely taking shape and still far from being usable.
Just as he finished speaking, Emperor Kong was astonished to notice that there was someone else beside Su Chen, a woman!
"Captain Leng, what are you doing there?" Eastern Emperor eximed in surprise. He recognized the person sitting beside Su Chen. It was Leng Yuwei, who had fought alongside him on the eastern front for a while.
However, Eastern Emperor hesitated to acknowledge her. The Leng Yuwei he remembered always had a cold expression, but the person before him was smiling warmly and leaning against Su Chen. Their rtionship was clear.
Other Emperors didn''t recognize Leng Yuwei since she hadn''t been a significant figure before.
"Now that you''ve all seen her, I''lle straight to the point. She''s my woman, and also the wife of Emperor Su. But that''s not what we''re here to discuss in this Emperor meeting. Instead..." Su Chen''s expression turned serious, "I''m nning to establish an empire."
All the Emperors'' expressions changed. Establish an empire?
Since the Apocalypse, Humans had abandoned the concept of nations. Some children born after the Apocalypse had no understanding of what a nation was. However, they still knew about it.
"Emperor Su, you need to consider this carefully; it''s not a matter to be taken lightly," Western Emperor was the first to advise.
"Yes, establishing an empire isn''t something to be mentioned casually. Even before the Apocalypse, there were no empires," Eastern Emperor chimed in. Not a single Human Emperor thought establishing an empire was a good idea; it might trigger strong opposition.
Su Chen knew that when he made this decision, there would be opposition. After all, the concept of an empire had long been outdated.
However, he had his own ideas, and the establishment of an empire was imperative.
"You might think of it as simply uniting the current Humans into a single nation. Everything would remain simr to before. If there''s a difference to mention, it''s that I will have absolute power!" Su Chen said solemnly.
As an Emperor of an empire, it would be a joke if he didn''t have absolute power. Su Chen wouldn''t allow his authority to bepromised.
As a Commander, his orders were absolute. Simrly, as an Emperor, his power should be absolute!
Upon hearing Su Chen''s words, the other Human Emperors seemed contemtive. If everything remained unchanged except for a change in title, it might not be a big deal.
Su Chen was already the highest leader of Humans; his power was already substantial. This move was simply enhancing that power.
"Emperor Su, what do you n to name the empire?" Emperor Kong inquired.
A smile formed on Su Chen''s lips. "The Red Alert Empire!"
The next day, all the Human Emperors jointly announced the birth of the Red Alert Empire. Emperor Su became the ruler, while the other Human Emperors became the various ministers of the empire.
This news quickly spread.
"What''s with this empire thing? I was born after the Apocalypse; I have no idea about empires."
"As someone who has lived from the time of the Apocalypse until now, I can tell you that empires aren''t a good thing. Throughout history, empires have often been synonymous with tyranny. The imperial system itself has been obsolete. That''s all I can say."
"Are empires really that bad? Why would the Lord of Kings want to establish an empire?"
The forums were buzzing with arguments. Many who understood the concept of empires didn''t view its establishment favorably. They feared it might lead Humans down a negative path.
However, some who didn''t understand empires believed that the Human Emperors must have a broader perspective, and thus, the establishment of an empire could be a positive step.
Some individuals with ulterior motives started stirring up people to protest on the streets, expressing their opposition to the empire''s establishment.
This unrest even began to impact Humans'' efforts against the Mutant Beasts.
Human Emperors were aware that there would be opposition to their announcement, but they hadn''t anticipated such a massive response.
"Currently, more than seventy Base Cities have protests and demonstrations. They strongly demand that the Lord of Kings revoke this deration," Deputy informed Emperor Kong.
Emperor Kong felt helpless. This was Su Chen''s decision, and no one could refuse it. Besides, they had exined that despite establishing an empire, things wouldrgely remain the same. Yet, this wave of opposition emerged unexpectedly.
"Have you identified the instigators behind these activities?"
"We''ve only managed to identify a portion; many individuals were involved." Deputy sighed. He hadn''t expected Lord of Kings to initiate such a move, and there was barely enough time to investigate.
m!
Emperor Kong angrily pped the table, shattering it. Deputy, who was behind him, saw this and thought they''d need to get a new table again.
"These people didn''t dare toe out when Humans were facing significant threats. But now that the situation has stabilized, they''re alling out of the woodwork. Who gave them the courage?"
Emperor Kong was genuinely frustrated. He recognized many of the people involved in this protest; they were members of families from various Base Cities.
"Resolve this issue, and I''ll handle themunication with the other Emperors."
"Understood, Emperor Kong."
Su Chen paid no mind to these matters. If he had to personally intervene in such minor issues, wouldn''t that imply the others were incapable?
Su Chen''s main concern was how to increase his own strength as quickly as possible.
Now that Humans had upied more territory, Su Chen began to follow his tried-and-true approach¡ªbuilding Mobile Construction Vehicles (MCVs) and establishing new bases in various locations. These would be new Sub-bases.
The current Sub-bases didn''t need significantbat capabilities; however, they must have units for resource collection, specifically mining.
Su Chen nned to cast a wide, utilizing Earth''s abundant mineral resources to enrich his coffers. He could then await the results of Yun Ru and the others'' research.
Not only Yun Ru and Libra were involved in research now; apart from a few super soldier types requiring interaction with the outside world, the rest were all focused on thebatboratory, working day and night on various technologies.
Coincidentally, Su Chen had received a powerful buff after defeating the Dream Shadow n. It boosted the research efficiency of thebatboratory
. This wasn''t the time to waste it.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 351: Land of Opportunity for the South Emperor
Chapter 351: Land of Opportunity for the South Emperor
Although the war had note to an end, everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before humans became the masters of Earth.
The South Emperor had made significant contributions to humans. With the consent of all Human Emperors, a grand funeral was prepared for the South Emperor, during which all of his contributions to humans over the years were recounted.
Many people finally realized how much the South Emperor had done for them. He was the sole pir that supported the era of humans.
After the fall of the Northern Emperor, the Emperors established a burial ground called the Emperor''s Mausoleum. They all hoped to be buried there in the future. At that time, it was merely a wish, as they couldn''t guarantee that their bodies would be preserved.
The body of the South Emperor had disappeared, and the Emperors had to use his relics as substitutes. They built a mound and ced it in the Emperor''s Mausoleum.
As for the Ax Emperor, his body had long been taken for research and had no qualification to be buried in the Emperor''s Mausoleum.
Meanwhile, with the strong intervention of the Human Emperor, the numbers of protestors and demonstrators dwindled. Several families were exposed for viting humanws, resulting in the confiscation of their assets, and their members were sent to the frontlines of battle.
The Emperors never wasted anyone. Even an ordinary person was to shine theirst light on the battlefield.
With the absence of eighth-order Mutant Beasts, who served asmanders, and relying solely on seventh-order Mutant Beasts, humans were no longer matched against them. As for the Mutants, they had retreated to various ces and dared not show themselves.
Now, who didn''t know that the strength of humans had be excessively overwhelming? Nine peak eighth-order Emperors, would you dare to challenge them?
No one knew that Wind Tide and Scorpion had traveled thousands of miles to the north of Earth, where a world was surrounded by ice and snow, and life had disappeared for a long time.
"Scorpion, is this the ce you were talking about?" Wind Tide was somewhat incredulous. The extreme cold didn''t affect it, but it disliked the environment.
Scorpion''s voice sounded sinister, "When have I ever lied to you? Don''t forget, we''re of the same race now. We only have one enemy, Su Chen! As long as we eliminate him, we can avenge our grievances. Don''t you want that?"
Why wouldn''t Wind Tide want that? Even though it had reached the peak of the eighth order, its reverence for Huo Yi hadn''t diminished. Countless times, it had wanted to charge into human territory, kill Su Chen, but it understood that doing so would only lead to one oue: death!
"I understand. Let''s continue searching. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up!" Wind Tide and Scorpion continued their journey to find the mysterious ce.
However, they were unaware that all their actions were being captured by spy satellites and ryed to Su Chen by Ju Ling.
"Commander, the spy satellites show that Wind Tide and Scorpion have entered the northern part of Earth and seem to be searching for something," Ju Ling informed Su Chen.
"What could there be in the northern part of Earth?" Su Chen frowned.
With the upgraded spy satellites, he had thoroughly examined the entire Earth and found nothing imprable, except...
"Unless it''s something like an ancient relic, a ce even the spy satellites can''t prate. Where would Earth have so many inexplicable ces?" Su Chen wondered.
First, there was the refuge of the Qiluo Civilization, then Les, the Protoss''s spaceship, and now, another peculiar ce had emerged. Three strange ces had appeared on Earth, leaving Su Chen amazed.
Suddenly, Su Chen remembered something. Before his battle with Huo Yi, the South Emperor had called him over and exined two things.
One of those things was the reason behind his rapid increase in strength. He attributed it to a mysterious ce and even revealed its location.
Su Chen recalled the coordinates and aligned them with the map. The location the South Emperor mentioned was in the north of Earth!
"Are they searching for this ce? But how did they know about it?"
This matter was of utmost importance. Su Chen wouldn''t allow them to find it. Even the South Emperor had be a peak eighth-order powerhouse there. If these two individuals broke through to the ninth rank there, it would be troublesome.
He needed to get there ahead of them!
The ce was specifically disclosed to him by the South Emperor. Su Chen decided to personally go there!
This time, his subordinates didn''t stop him, but one person did.
"No, you''ve mentioned that no one knows what''s there. What if it''s dangerous?" Leng Yuwei disagreed.
"The fact that the South Emperor informed only me about it suggests there might be restrictions there. Otherwise, with his character, he would have told the other Human Emperors. Even if there is danger, do you think I should be afraid with my current strength?" Su Chen said confidently.
But no matter how Su Chen argued, Leng Yuwei remained unwilling. Finally, Su Chen became stern, "I am your man, and you must listen to me!"
Indeed, Leng Yuwei fell silent and looked at him with a pair of eyes filled with grievances.
"Don''t worry, I won''t take unnecessary risks. Remember, I still have many subordinates."
Only then did Leng Yuwei agree. In fact, she wanted to go with Su Chen, but this time, he took all his super soldiers with him, leaving only one person to interface with the Human Emperors. Leng Yuwei was undoubtedly the best choice.
She was Su Chen''s woman, and naturally represented him.
Before leaving, Su Chen granted Leng Yuwei certain permissions. She couldmand most of the units in the Red Alert base. He also ordered that, in critical situations, every effort should be made to ensure Leng Yuwei''s safety.
Driving the Celestial Armor, Su Chen and his team rushed to the location the South Emperor had mentioned. There, an opportunity awaited to elevate someone to the peak of the eighth order!
Even now, it was a coveted dream for countless individuals.
Under normal circumstances, reaching the peak of the eighth order through cultivation was extremely difficult.
Without Su Chen''s assistance, the super soldiers wouldn''t have reached the peak of the eighth order so quickly.
After a while, Su Chen noticed that the weather around them was changing. The clear sky was obscured by countless snowkes.
Even in summer, the ce remained covered in snow. Only a few Mutant Beasts lived here, away from the world''s troubles.
"We''re not far from there. We should arrive in less than ten minutes... Oh no, they''ve disappeared!"
Suddenly, Su Chen noticed that the light dots representing Wind Tide and Scorpion had vanished from the map. He could only imagine that they had found the ce.
"Full speed ahead, eliminate them if we encounter them!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 352: Abundant Ores Everywhere
Chapter 352: Abundant Ores Everywhere
A few minutester, the Celestial Armor piloted by Su Chen and his team came to a halt in the sky above a certain area. This ce appeared no different from its surroundings¡ªeverything was white.
"So, this is the ce the South Emperor mentioned. But there''s nothing here?" Su Chen scrutinized the area carefully, indeed finding nothing.
He then instructed his subordinates to begin searching in the vicinity. With the strength of the super soldiers, it wouldn''t take long to search every nook and cranny. However, the result remained the same¡ªnothing.
"The old method, bombarding the ground below!"
Su Chen decided to employ the same tactic they used to locate the Qiluo Civilization''s refuge. All ten Celestial Armors opened fire at full force, creating a spectacr scene.
Boom, boom, boom!
Explosions were everywhere, causing avnches on the surrounding peaks. Yet, as there were no inhabitants around, this wasn''t an issue.
Seeing that there were no changes below, Su Chen couldn''t help but show a hint of frustration. They couldn''t even find an entrance, so how were they supposed to get in?
"Why didn''t the South Emperor tell me how to enter?" Su Chen wondered aloud.
Just as Su Chen was feeling somewhat speechless, Yuri''s voice came through, "Commander, my Psychic Power detected a missile that seems to have disappeared."
"Where?" Su Chen''s excitement grew.
The disappearance of a missile suggested that it might have entered that ce. It was a promising clue.
Guided by Yuri, Su Chen looked at where the missile had vanished. Surprisingly, it was behind arge stone.
This enormous stone was over ten meters tall and leaned against a small hill. At first nce, it seemed unremarkable.
Guangtou Qiang was the first to approach, inspecting the stone for any peculiarities. Naturally, he was the best choice for probing, as Su Chen didn''t want to risk the Commander.
Guangtou Qiang pulled up a tree and hurled it at therge stone. In the blink of an eye, the tree disappeared!
Wait, that wasn''t urate. To be precise, it had entered therge stone.
Without needing Su Chen to speak, Guangtou Qiang entered the stone first to ensure its safety. Only then would Commander follow to prevent any danger.
After about a minute, Guangtou Qiang''s voice sounded in Su Chen''s mind, "Commander, I''ve reached a peculiar ce. There are many types of ores here, scattered everywhere. After I came in, I found that the exit is gone."
Su Chen didn''t immediately enter. Instead, he had Li Shaolong go in first to test whether everyone would end up together inside.
Fortunately, the entrance was fixed. After Li Shaolong entered and saw Guangtou Qiang, Su Chen instructed the other eight super soldiers to enter one by one. They began systematically searching the area, ensuring the safety of their surroundings.
A few more minutes passed, and Ju Ling''s voice came through, "Commander, within a ten-kilometer radius, everything seems normal. There are no signs of any living creatures. It''s safe here."
With a certain degree of security established, the super soldiers were willing to allow Su Chen in.
Steering the Celestial Armor, Su Chen took a step into therge stone. The next moment, the scenery before him changed, and he found himself in a different location.
As Guangtou Qiang had initially said, the ce was spacious, covered in various piled-up ores¡ªgold, silver, copper, crystals, and more. Everything was avable.
The light in the sky was dim, as if obscured by dark clouds, creating an eerie atmosphere.
The distant horizon was impossible to see, and just as Su Chen was preparing to take the Celestial Armor into the air, Tanya hurriedly spoke up, "Commander, there seems to be restricted airspace here. We''ll be attacked if we go fifty meters or higher."
Saying this, Tanya picked up a piece of gold ore and threw it upward.
The gold ore remained unchanged when it wasn''t far from the ground. However, the moment it exceeded a fifty-meter distance, it vanished!
Wait, not vanished, but turned into dust!
Hiss!
This was the first time Su Chen had witnessed such a phenomenon. What on earth was this? It turned a piece of ore into dust in an instant?
Su Chen wasn''t keen on testing the limits of this power with his subordinates. Such matters were futile and unnecessary, something Su Chen never engaged in.
Unable to fly at high altitudes, the Celestial Armor could only hover at low levels, which was still better than moving on the ground.
Gazing at the countless ores around him, Su Chen''s mouth almost watered. These ores were energy sources in his eyes!
"System, can we build a base here?" Su Chen pondered.
"As long as you have an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), it''s no problem," the System confidently replied.
After thinking for a moment, Su Chen realized that even if the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) set out from the nearest Sub-base, it would take several days to reach this remote location. Therefore, it wasn''t currently feasible.
Nevertheless, he gave themand to have the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)e here. He intended to absorb all the ores in this area and turn them into his energy sources.
Unaware of the situation, Su Chen remained cautious. Even the speed of flight had been reduced to a minimum, only slightly faster than an ordinary car on the ground.
"Other than high-altitude danger, I haven''t seen any other threats here. Why didn''t the South Emperor tell the other Emperors? What kind of opportunity or restriction is this ce? I can''t see anything," Su Chen murmured. Looking around, aside from ores, there was truly nothing else.
Where were the promised opportunities?
Where were the mentioned limitations?
Su Chen had genuinely thought that there might be some special restrictions here, which was why the South Emperor had only told him. However, now he had brought nine people inside and found nothing at all.
Just as Su Chen was contemting this, he heard Yun Ru''s voice, "Commander, something''s wrong!"
"What''s going on?"
"Look over there."
Following Yun Ru''s direction, Su Chen saw it¡ªa river of ores!
That''s right, a river entirelyposed of ores. Each of these ores was solid and flowing in a single direction, like a conventional river. However, this was an incredibly eerie sight.
Su Chen could swear he had never seen solid objects flowing on their own before.
The ore river was long and wide, not inferior to any natural river. Su Chen decided to head upstream along the ore river, hoping to find where it originated.
They dashed along the path for an hour, yet the end of the ore river was still nowhere in sight. Su Chen felt something was amiss.
"Commander, maybe we''ve been searching in the wrong direction," Ju Ling suggested.
"Are you saying we should search downstream?" Su Chen inquired.
"No, by direction, I mean, searching from the ground might yield better results. Clearly, they restrict high-altitude entry. Therefore, there might be something different to discover on the ground."
After pondering this suggestion, Su Chen agreed. Ju Ling had a
point, and traveling on the ground wouldn''t be much slower than flying.
The group descended to the ground, intending to proceed upstream along the ore river. However, the moment they touched down, something unusual urred in the middle of the river.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 353: Beating Will Suffice
Chapter 353: Beating Will Suffice
The various ores that were originally flowing downstream suddenly began to tumultuously churn and gather together. Piece by piece, these ores formed into colossal beings, eachposed of numerous ores¡ªa cluster of Ore Giants.
"So, there is movement after all. These Ore Giants made from ores¡ªdo they possess life?" Su Chen was quite surprised.
In his perception, these Ore Giants seemed no different from the surrounding ores. However, the look in their eyes as they stared at Su Chen and his team was filled with murderous intent, indicating a certain level of intelligence.
Having intelligence, even if it was a species, did that mean these Ore Giants were part of some cosmic race?
Regrettably, no one offered Su Chen an answer. Once the Ore Giants appeared, they charged towards the area where Su Chen and the others were. They charged recklessly, as if they were trying to crush them to death.
"Let''s probe their nature first."
Upon Su Chen''smand, the super soldiers didn''t disembark from their Celestial Armors. Instead, they intended to use the Celestial Armors to test the strength of these Ore Giants.
These Celestial Armors had been upgraded twice and were certainly not inferior in power to a standard Seventh Order peak expert!
Controlled by the super soldiers, the Celestial Armors could potentially hold their own even against an 8th Order Early-Term opponent.
Three individuals stepped forward: Li Shaolong, Guangtou Qiang, and Yun Ru.
Yes, among the three participants, Yun Ru was surprisingly present.
Su Chen learned for the first time that Yun Ru, a research-oriented super soldier, was also a fighter.
Countlessser cannon shots were fired at the Ore Giants. After the bombardment, the Ore Giants remained unharmed!
Su Chen''s expression didn''t change as he analyzed, "Based on their defense, they are at least at the Eighth Order level. Could it be that these Ore Giants are all Eighth Order?"
Seeing that their ranged attacks were ineffective, the trio drew their melee weapons from the Celestial Armors¡ªa greatsword.
This weapon was likely the most formidable on the Celestial Armor. It could even cleave through an Eighth Order expert with a single swing!
Of course, that was assuming the weapon could connect with the body of an Eighth Order expert.
Swish, swish, swish!
The Celestial Armors shot across the sky like streaks of light. The three of them spread out, wielding theirrge swords, and struck at the necks of the Ore Giants.
ng!
A tremendous noise rang out as a gouge appeared on therge sword of the Celestial Armor. However, the neck of the Ore Giant remained unscathed.
"Their bodies are so tough! Originally just ordinary ores, they''ve congealed together to be even harder. I''m very curious about the nature of their bodies!" Yun Ru''s eyes gleamed with excitement.
For a scientist, the unknown held infinite attraction.
Su Chen hadn''t anticipated that ordinary ores would be so durable all of a sudden. Could it be that there was an unseen chemical reaction urring within them?
With the Celestial Armors proving ineffective, the three super soldiers exited their Mechas, preparing to engage the ten Ore Giants personally.
"Earthbreaker!"
Yun Ru shouted as a massive drill bit appeared in her hand, which she then ruthlessly drove into the body of an Ore Giant, leaving a gaping hole.
Li Shaolong''s expression was calm as he lightly ced his palm on the shoulder of an Ore Giant. In an instant, the Ore Giant''s body trembled, its arm was cleaved off at the shoulder, and it fell into the ore river below, bing one with it.
Guangtou Qiang''s approach was the most straightforward. Letting out a mighty roar, he struck an Ore Giant''s head with a heavy punch, resulting in its head exploding!
Super soldiers possessed great strength, especially at their peak Eighth Order level. It was no issue to kill these Ore Giants instantly.
They took less than a minute to deal with all ten Ore Giants.
"Commander, all enemies have been eliminated," the trio reported as they returned.
"No, the enemies haven''t died."
The three of them abruptly turned around, only to see the shattered Ore Giants standing up again. Missing portions of their bodies were now being filled in by some of the ores emerging from the ore river.
Soon, tenpletely intact Ore Giants reappeared.
The trio attacked again, but they found that no matter how they destroyed the Ore Giants, even leaving nothing behind, they would continue to reappear¡ªjust like an invincible pest.
Moreover, Su Chen discovered that with each increase in the number of kills, the strength of these Ore Giants was actually rising!
Initially, it was easy for a super soldier to kill one of them, but now it was somewhat difficult for a single person to handle two. Thus, Su Chen had no choice but to keep his super soldiers engaged.
He knew that continuing like this wouldn''t work; he had to find their weakness.
Since killing them was ineffective, he had no choice but to oust them. However, this couldn''t continue indefinitely. He hade here for two reasons: to prevent Wind Tide and the scorpion from causing trouble and to discover the secret that had allowed the South Emperor to reach the peak of the Eighth Order.
"Commander, do you think the ten Ore Giants are rted to our number?" Ju Ling asked.
Su Chen thought about it and realized it was quite likely.
After all, there were ten of them, and there were also ten Ore Giants. It was hard to believe this was a coincidence.
"Could it be a special defensive system in this ce, deliberately producing ten Ore Giants? System, what do you think?"
"Master, System suggests you use your eyes."
Su Chen''s lips twitched. Recently, it seemed like the System had grown a bit cheeky, daring to speak to him like that.
However, prompted by the System''s words, Su Chen seemed to remember something¡ªores, ores...
He remembered an event that took ce in the Qiluo Civilization''s refuge. He had undergone a test there, entering a virtual Red Alert world to y Red Alert. At the beginning, Su Chen didn''t have any mining trucks or ore refineries, so he had to manually carry ores and umte resources.
Could he use the same approach here?
Su Chen squatted down, picked up a piece of iron ore, and asked the System, "System, can I directly absorb ores and convert them into energy?"
The System also appeared to be taken aback by Su Chen''s idea and took a while before responding, "Yes, but without an ore refinery, there will be some energy loss during the conversion. Additionally, only ores that the Masteres into contact with can be absorbed and converted."
Upon receiving the System''s affirmative response, Su Chen''s lips curled up. He had thought of a solution.
"Capture one of the Ore Giants alive."
Before long, an Ore Giant standing over ten meters tall was tossed onto the shore. Several super soldiers subdued it, and the Ore Giant didn''t offer any resistance.
Su Chen then walked over, cing a hand on the Ore Giant and asked the System, "System, convert the Ore Giant."
The System responded promptly, "Master, only unconscious ores can be converted. Those with self-awareness cannot be converted."
"What should we do then?"
"Just give them a beating."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 354: Turns Out, This Is Opportunity
Chapter 354: Turns Out, This Is Opportunity
Not long after, the ground was littered with the dismembered remains of an Ore Giant.
If this had been humans, the scene would have been extremely gruesome. Unfortunately, this was just an Ore Giantposed of ores, and there was no harmony in its disintegration.
This time, Su Chen ced his hand on a massive piece of ore and heard the System''s voice, "Energy conversion in progress. Theoretical energy conversion yield is 8000 points, actual energy acquired is 4000 points. Confirm the conversion?"
"Confirm."
With a swish, the huge ore in front of Su Chen disappeared without a trace.
After some time, Su Chen converted all of the Ore Giant into his energy. Suddenly, he had acquired nearly a hundred thousand energy points. This was no small gain.
"Who would have thought that the loss rate would be as high as fifty percent? If I had an ore refinery and iodine stone refinement equipment, I could have obtained twice as many energy points." Su Chen sighed.
There was no way around it; the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) would take several days to arrive here. In the short term, he could only resort to this method.
Of course, what he truly cared about was whether, after he absorbed the ores, new Ore Giants would appear. If that were the case, he would be making a killing!
Infinite spawning of Ore Giants meant infinite energy for him. Where else could he find such a good opportunity?
Unfortunately, Su Chen was disappointed. The Ore Giant he had absorbed did not reappear. Only nine remained in the area.
The following actions followed the same routine¡ªSu Chen absorbed all ten Ore Giants, contributing nearly a million energy points.
What surprised Su Chen was that after the ten Ore Giants disappeared, ten glowing orbs emerged from the ore river and floated toward each of the ten individuals.
"Commander, my intuition tells me that this thing could greatly boost our strength," Ju Ling said. As a sniper, her intuition was often urate.
The other super soldiers nodded in agreement. The orbs contained highly pure energy that could be directly absorbed without side effects, enhancing their strength. Such valuable items were scarce outside.
"System, is there any risk with this?"
"There is no risk; consuming it will make you stronger," System''s response was straightforward.
With the System''s reassurance, Su Chen allowed his subordinates to consume the orbs. He tasted one himself and found it slightly sweet, akin to a sip of Farmer''s Spring water. Upon entering the mouth, the orb transformed into liquid and entered the stomach, leaving a faint sweet aftertaste.
In the next instant, Su Chen felt a significant increase in his strength. Although he hadn''t reached the Ninth Order, his strength had improved by at least ten percentpared to before.
This was no joke¡ªboosting their strength by ten percent at the peak of the Eighth Order meant they could easily defeat an 8th Order Early-Term opponent.
"So, this was the opportunity South Emperor Senior had. If I could consume more of these orbs, reaching the peak of the Eighth Order wouldn''t be a problem at all," Su Chen mused.
Yet, he still had some questions. These Ore Giants were incredibly resilient, practically indestructible pests. How had South Emperor Senior managed to eliminate them? It didn''t seem logical.
Another important question was, how had South Emperor Senior left this ce?
In fact, Su Chen didn''t know that South Emperor had entered here alone and encountered the same Ore Giants.
In other words, he had faced hellish difficulties.
If he had known this, Su Chen would understand why South Emperor Senior hadn''t told anyone. Once a group entered and encountered these endlessly resurrecting Ore Giants, they would all be doomed.
Unfortunately, Su Chen knew nothing. South Emperor Senior had only told him the location. He waspletely in the dark about the details of this ce.
With the obstruction of the Ore Giants removed, they continued moving forward.
Perhaps having tasted sess, Su Chen unexpectedly provoked the ore river repeatedly as they progressed. He hoped to encounter more Ore Giants, as the energy yielded from their conversion was far greater than that of ordinary ores around them.
Su Chen tried picking up various ores lying around, only to find that they could hardly be converted into any energy. Only the Ore Giants were truly valuable.
"Commander, look ahead!"
Just as Ju Ling, who had the best view, pointed ahead and shouted, Su Chen nced over. Thendscape of ores had vanished, reced by a world of crystals.
Crystal trees, crystal flowers¡ªthe entire area was filled with crystals, creating a unique and captivating scene.
Su Chen walked over, picked up a crystal from the ground, and carefully examined it. He sensed that there was energy within the crystal. Could this energy be absorbed directly?
Upon confirming with the System, it was revealed that these crystals posed no danger and could be absorbed directly, simr to Energy Crystals.
The difference was that one was naturally formed, while the other condensed within living organisms.
After a quick inspection, they discovered that the energy contained within these crystals varied based on their color and size, just like Energy Crystals. The differencey in the fact that these crystals varied from First Order to Eighth Order.
Here, they found the highest-quality crystals, which were only Fifth Order. There wasn''t a single crystal above Fifth Order.
"Commander, we found something!" Li Shaolong shouted.
Su Chen walked over and, beside a crystal resembling arge tree, saw a pool of blood.
This wasn''t the red blood of humans but a greenish blood with a tinge of gray.
"Most likely, this is the blood of Wind Tide or the scorpion. They''ve already reached the peak of the Eighth Order. What could possibly harm them?" Su Chen was puzzled.
He felt that even if Wind Tide or the scorpion had encountered the Ore Giants, escaping would have been possible if they couldn''t be killed. Why would there be a pool of blood left behind?
Following the trail of blood, they pursued it until the bloodstains became more frequent. Eventually, they saw the remains of Wind Tide, iplete and fragmented.
Wind Tide''s condition was quite tragic. Half of its head was missing, and nearly half of its body was gone. What remained were unimportant body parts; even its most important energy pearl was gone.
After an examination, the super soldiers drew a conclusion.
Wind Tide''s body had been eaten by a powerful creature, likely at the Ninth Order level. This creature had managed to kill Wind Tide head-on.
However, the creature seemed uninterested in Wind Tide''s body itself. After taking a few bites, it had extracted the energy pearl and left.
Indeed, just a few bites were enough to reduce Wind Tide''s body to its current state.
As a result, another conclusion arose: this creature''s size far surpassed that of Wind Tide.
Keep in mind that once Wind Tide reached the peak of the Eighth Order, its length was nearly a kilometer. The creature that could consume Wind Tide''s body with just a few bites¡ªcould it have reached tens of thousands of meters?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 355: Crystal Beast
Chapter 355: Crystal Beast
This possibility surprised Su Chen. Could there really be a giant beast of tens of thousands of meters here, capable of killing Wind Tide? If so, where did the scorpion go?
The super soldiers had carefully examined the surrounding area but found no traces of a gigantic beast or the scorpion. There were only two possibilities: either both the gigantic beast and the scorpion had concealed their tracks, or they had left from the air.
"Commander, there might be other dangers here. We must be more cautious," Li Shaolong said with a serious expression.
Su Chen nodded. The dangers here weren''t as calm and silent as they appeared. An Eighth Order pinnacle Wind Tide had died just like that, and another Eighth Order pinnacle scorpion had disappeared.
He was increasingly certain that South Emperor must have known something, but he was possibly constrained from revealing the situation here.
So, they spent three days wandering around this ce. They hadn''t encountered anything else, as if they were the only ten people in this world.
Thankfully, they had prepared plenty of food stored in apact spatial device before entering. Otherwise, even Eighth Order powerhouses would feel hunger after a few days without eating.
"Mmm, grilled octopus is delicious as always," Yun Ru said with her mouth full, holding several skewers.
The others each had their favorite skewers and started eating.
In this strange ce, they were grilling skewers. If Wind Tide could see this, it mighte back to life from sheer indignation.
"Three days of searching, and we haven''t found anything except these crystals," Ju Ling said, picking up a crystal from the ground and showing a hint of helplessness in her eyes.
They had two goals: finding the scorpion and eliminating it, and finding a way to leave this ce.
Over these three days, they had covered a distance of no less than tens of thousands of miles. Yet, they hadn''t found anything except crystals upon crystals.
At this moment, none of them noticed that not far away, on the surface of a crystalline mountain wall, there was movement.
The previously smooth crystalline wall seemed to have a thin membrane on its surface, which gradually moved upward, revealing an eye!
An entire mountain wall turned out to be a colossal creature!
As the eye looked at them, the intuition of the super soldiers alerted them¡ªthey were being watched!
Instantly, everyone adopted defensive positions, protecting Su Chen in the center.
"Commander, there''s an enemy."
Su Chen surveyed the surroundings, but he found nothing. However, he believed in the intuition of his subordinates.
The surroundings remained quiet, as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, Ju Ling''s gunshot rang out, hitting something.
"Over there!"
Su Chen looked over and was stunned. He saw a colossal eye on a certain spot of the massive crystalline wall of the mountain¡ªit wasn''t just an eye, but a massive creature lying there, asleep!
This creature was tens of thousands of meters long and over thirty meters tall. Its body was like crystal, a true Crystal Beast.
Su Chen realized that this beast was probably the one that had killed Wind Tide. He hadn''t expected it to be so close to them.
Faced with a colossal beast hidden not far from them, they were cautious and didn''tunch an attack recklessly.
What surprised them was that the creature actually spoke, "I didn''t expect another batch of youngsters to arrive. I wonder if you can help me out?"
Su Chen shouted, "What do you need? Tell us."
Su Chen didn''t agree right away. Who knew what the creature wanted them to do? He wouldn''t recklessly charge into action without knowing its intentions, especially when its strength was unclear.
The creature moved slightly, but there was no disturbance on the ground. Su Chen was puzzled. Shouldn''t a creature of this size create a significant impact on the ground when it moved?
If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that the creature''s movement wouldn''t cause ground tremors.
"This favor is quite simple. Help me find a unique crystal here. Once you find it, you can bring it to me."
At first, this task seemed straightforward, but it wasn''t.
Three days of searching had made Su Chen realize the vastness of this space. They hadn''t reached the edge yet, so how could they find a unique crystal among the vast expanse of crystals?
And what kind of crystal would be deemed unique and special? What if they found the wrong one?
"Can I refuse to help?" Su Chen asked.
"Of course you can." The creature seemed quite reasonable.
Just as Su Chen was about to speak, System''s warning sounded, "Master, it''s best not to refuse. ording to my calctions, your chances of survival are as low as 99.9999999%!"
Su Chen was taken aback and immediately shut his mouth. He hadplete faith in what System said. However, why would refusing lead to death? What kind of situation was this?
Suddenly, Su Chen thought about Wind Tide, which had already died. A thought emerged in his mind.
Could it be that Wind Tide had refused to do the creature''s favor and was subsequently killed by it? As for the scorpion, maybe it agreed to help find the crystal?
The more he thought about it, the more this seemed usible. Su Chen quickly changed his stance, "Alright, I agree."
The other super soldiers were puzzled. Why did Commander agree? Didn''t the creature say they could refuse?
But now that Commander had agreed, as his subordinates, the super soldiers couldn''t refuse.
Seeing all ten of them agreeing, the Crystal Beast seemed pleased, "Very well, you''re much better than the ugly creature I encountered before. You didn''t refuse my request. I really hate it when people refuse me."
Hearing this, Su Chen and the others immediately understood. Wind Tide''s death was truly unjust.
Indeed, one could refuse, but after refusing, one would be at risk of being attacked by the Crystal Beast.
Even an Eighth Order pinnacle Wind Tide wasn''t a match for the Crystal Beast. Even if they were all super soldiers, they might not win.
Their respect for Commander soared to a new level. Truly worthy of being Commander, he had seen through the creature''s intentions long before.
After seeing their agreement, the Crystal Beast was about to lie back down and continue sleeping. However, it seemed to think of something and said to Su Chen, "Could you give me some of the food you''re eating?"
Su Chen''s expression became somewhat strange. Setting aside the fact that this bit of skewer wouldn''t even be enough to get stuck between the teeth of the Crystal Beast''s size, could a Crystal Beast whose entire body was made of crystal even eat meat?
Suddenly, Su Chen remembered Wind Tide. Its body seemed to have been devoured by the Crystal Beast. It all made sense now.
Wind Tide: "Mmp!"
It wasn''t Su Chen''s style to give something away so easily.
"Since you asked us for help, how about you do something for me first? Then I''ll give you something to eat. Fair trade."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 356: Adorably Silly
Chapter 356: Adorably Silly
This idea was thought up by Su Chen in a moment of inspiration. He was testing the Crystal Beast''s reaction.
To his surprise, the Crystal Beast actually showed a thoughtful expression and said, "Your request is quite reasonable, and since my request hasn''t been refused by you, you can also propose your own request. What is it that you desire?"
Su Chen maintained aposed facade, but he nearly burst outughing inside.
Initially, he had thought that the Crystal Beast was a shrewd and calcting individual, but now it seemed that it was really just an adorably silly creature.
"My request is simple. You want to eat, so you can exchange something for it." This was Su Chen''s idea.
Having lived here for who knows how long, the Crystal Beast must have something of value. In this ce, meat should be non-existent, which meant that Su Chen could potentially earn a huge profit!
Boom!
With a loud sound, something fell from the sky andnded not far in front of Su Chen. It was a crystal emitting a faint glow.
"This crystal is quite special and I found it over the years. It holds immense energy within. With your strength, absorbing it might help you break through to the Ninth Order within a year," the Crystal Beast said. "Can you exchange something in your possession for this?"
Su Chen walked over and ced his hand on it. The numbers provided by the system indicated that this crystal could provide three million units of energy!
If he were to directly exchange it, he would only get one and a half million units of energy, which would be a big loss.
So, Su Chen decided to save the crystal forter and convert it into energy using an ore refinery back at the base to avoid wasting any.
"I don''t have much food here, and considering your physique, you might finish it quickly," Su Chen said.
"It''s fine, I can shrink a bit."
Saying so, the Crystal Beast''s body transformed from its mountainous size to that of an ordinary Hound''s, making the crystal mountain that had been blocking them disappear.
Su Chen blinked. He hadn''t expected the Crystal Beast to be capable of changing its own size. Even eighth-order Mutant Beasts couldn''t do that.
Eighth-order Mutant Beasts could only change to a human-like form, which made their size smaller as a result. But to shrink the entire body was impossible.
Originally massive, the Crystal Beast was now unrecognizable. When it had beenrge, its appearance was iprehensible, but now, after shrinking, they found it resembled a gecko.
Or rather, the Crystal Beast had climbed to the edge of the campfire they had lit, extended its tongue, and instantly gulped down a skewer of grilled meat.
"Delicious, so delicious! I''ve never had such tasty meat before," the Crystal Beast munched happily.
Su Chen walked over, took a piece of grilled meat, and started eating.
"All of these are mine!" The Crystal Beast nced at Su Chen discontentedly.
"Our deal only covers the meat in front of us. If you want more, we can trade again."
There was only about a hundred catties of meat here at most. Trading that for a crystal worth three million units of energy, Su Chen had clearly hit the jackpot.
The Crystal Beast didn''t seem to think much. Indeed, if it ate everything now, there would be none left.
"Calcte one portion based on the amount here. I''ll take whatever you have left," the Crystal Beast said boldly.
A faint smile tugged at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. The fish had bitten the bait.
"No rush. We''re all here anyway, we can''t escape. I''d like to know, is there a time limit for the tasks you assign us?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 357: MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) Arrives!
Chapter 357: MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) Arrives!
"Is its strength at the Ninth Order peak?" Su Chen asked System.
"On the surface, yes, but in reality, itsbat power isparable to a Small Gxy Third Order."
System''s words surprised Su Chen greatly. Thebat power of a Small Gxy Third Order was practically invincible on Earth.
Can''t provoke, can''t provoke.
Ten people began searching for the so-called unique and special crystal in the crystal area. However, in their eyes, these crystals appeared indistinguishable unless Su Chen touched them to allow System to identify their energy value.
Su Chen believed that crystals with high energy value would definitely be unique and special.
Now, the problem arises. The crystal area here was probably about the same size as the original territory of the Humans outside. Trying to find a unique and special crystal in such arge area was like finding a needle in a haystack, with very low probability.
Their food was limited, and finding such a crystal in such a short amount of time was a nightmare-level difficulty.
"I wonder if Senior South Emperor received this task in the past and how he managed to find the unique crystal?" Su Chen wondered.
After searching for a while, Su Chen felt that the current approach was ineffective. With ten people searching together, the probability of finding it was too low. The only way was to split up.
However, other super soldiers disagreed. Scorpions were still hiding somewhere, and they were uncertain if the Crystal Beast was an enemy or friend. What if Su Chen got attacked after they left?
In the end, they decided to have Ju Ling and Yun Ru protect Su Chen closely while the others searched for crystals separately.
The reason for having these two protect Su Chen was simple: they were the only two super soldiers who had evolved three times, and they were also the strongest among all the super soldiers.
Ju Ling was ranged, Yun Ru was melee, and Su Chen could use Psychic power. It was a perfect teamposition.
The remaining seven people split up to search for crystals, even Boris, the cloned one, operated individually. Although his intelligence wasn''t high, finding something wasn''t an issue.
"The environment here is exactly like winter, except it''s crystals instead of snow."
After searching for a few more hours, Yun Ru startedining, while Ju Ling remainedposed, her eyes constantly scanning the crystals around, hoping to find a special crystal, even if it looked different.
"I really don''t understand how this ce was formed. It makes no sense at all," Su Chen said, staring at a crystal tree with seriousness.
He didn''t understand how crystals could grow like trees, and how various things here were the same as outside, except that everything here was made of crystals.
Ju Ling still hadn''t spoken, but her eyes caught a glimmer of light, and she instantly appeared where it shed, discovering a crystal emitting a faint light.
The light on this crystal appeared every few minutes. If they hadn''t passed by at that moment, Ju Ling wouldn''t have noticed it again.
"Commander, do you think this counts as a unique and special crystal?" Ju Ling said, holding up the crystal that looked like a stick.
Su Chen took it. This crystal was worth one million units of energy, but unfortunately, it didn''t even reach ten million, so it couldn''t be considered a unique and special crystal.
"Let''s put it away for now and continue searching."
They found several crystals that were somewhat different afterward, but the highest-valued one was only worth nine million energy units, far from the mark.
During this time, Su Chen contacted the other super soldiers, and they also found one or two crystals. However, without Su Chen''s System appraisal, they didn''t know the value of these crystals.
But Su Chen had already set his position with the Crystal Beast, so they didn''t need to worry about losing their direction. There was no restriction on technology here.
And so, after several days of searching, Su Chen found a few more crystals. Just as he was preparing to contact the other super soldiers to return to the area where the Crystal Beast was, his body suddenly shook.
The MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) had arrived!
A few days ago, he ordered a portion of his soldiers to escort the MCV to the location where they entered this area, and now it had finally arrived.
Su Chen had already set his sights on the minerals here. If he absorbed them, it would be incredibly satisfying.
Of course, Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that whenever a person entered, a Mineral Giant would appear. But don''t forget, the Red Alert base could function without humans as well.
Su Chen set up a sub-base outside, protecting the entrance, and then constructed an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), driving it into the mineral area.
The MCV unfolded and began building a power nt, radar, ore refinery, and more. Soon, the rudimentary form of a base took shape. The only difference in this base was the absence of soldiers.
To prevent this system from reacting to ve miners, Su Chen simply didn''t build any. Instead, he constructed ore refineries and the fastest Space-Time Mining Vehicle for transportation, focusing on mining.
Seeing his energy rapidly increasing, Su Chen grinned.
There were so many minerals here that it would probably take hundreds of years to deplete them. Su Chen immediately constructed a thousand Space-Time Mining Vehicles and two hundred ore refineries to mine at maximum efficiency, causing his energy points to skyrocket.
As Crystal Beast had mentioned, Mineral Giants only appeared when living beings entered. These machines had no effect.
No one would have thought that something as miraculous as the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) would appear.
The MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) harvested minerals in all directions, and various buildings quickly emerged around it. Then... arge number of flying weapons appeared and headed straight towards Su Chen''s location, moving like a rapidly shifting dark cloud.
Su Chen''s idea was simple: since he was short on manpower, he would increase it.
As this mission was mainly reconnaissance-oriented and didn''t requirebat, unmanned reconnaissance drones were the most suitable.
Nowadays, reconnaissance drones werepletely different from the early models. The first reconnaissance drones could even be caught up to by helicopters, but the current ones were faster than fighter jets.
After flying for a few hours, thousands of reconnaissance drones finally arrived in the crystal area and began searching for unique crystals.
Whatever was unique or distinctive in appearance, they collected it all. They would keep collecting until they couldn''t hold any more, then transport everything to where the Crystal Beast was.
At this moment, in a certain part of the crystal area, Scorpion quietly sensed the surroundings. Not detecting any movement, it emerged from the ground.
Oddly enough, even though the area was filled with crystals, the ground was still ordinary soil.
"Where exactly is the entrance to the third area? Why haven''t I found it yet? Could it be that I can onlyplete the task that the big guy mentioned?" Scorpion was unwilling.
It hade here not only to increase its own strength but also to find something. As long as it found that thing, it would have a chance to contact other Zerg Broods andunch an attack on this.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 358: Eye Contact Confirmation
Chapter 358: Eye Contact Confirmation
Scorpion had a good idea, but after it entered this ce, it was met with setbacks.
First, it encountered two Mineral Giants, and it took a lot of effort to defeat them. Then, it entered the crystal area and encountered the Crystal Beast.
Just as Su Chen had spected, the Crystal Beast asked for its help. Wind Tide was the first to refuse, and then... there was no "then."
Wind Tide was struck down instantly, bitten, and died a pitiful death. Scorpion''s scalp tingled, and it immediately agreed to help before leaving the Crystal Beast.
However, in such a vast ce, where could it find a different kind of crystal?
Scorpion was in a dilemma. During the time it spent away from the Crystal Beast, it wasn''t searching for crystals; it was looking for the entrance to the third area.
Its knowledge of this ce was thanks to the Zerg Brood that Su Chen had killed. A long time ago, the Zerg Brood had left a contingency n. Among the hundred Zerg stored in Base City, they had left a memory in one, a memory that contained coordinates, with the location being this ce.
The Brood told them that by entering there and finding the third area, they could use something inside to contact other Zerg Broods. Once the Zerg army arrived, a mere wouldn''t be much of a challenge.
Scorpion was a super Zerg among the ranks, and its loyalty to the Zerg was beyond question. Among all the races, the Zerg had always been the most united, even powerful super Zerg like Scorpion would be obedient in the face of the Brood.
While other races had traitors, such a thing was impossible among the Zerg!
Suddenly, Scorpion stopped in its tracks. It heard some sounds that seemed to resemble aircraft used by humans?
"How could that be? Aircraft shouldn''t be possible here..." Scorpion''s thought was cut short as it saw an aircraft zooming by from above.
Hmm, upon eye contact, it was indeed a human aircraft!
Scorpion had detected the reconnaissance drone, and naturally, the drone had detected Scorpion as well, immediately rying the information back to Su Chen.
"Oh, we''ve spotted Scorpion''s presence?"
This was good news. Su Chen wouldn''t allow any Zerg to cause trouble here.
Su Chen opened the map, observing that most areas were pitch-ck, with a portion illuminated very convenient.
"If only the Spy satellites were avable, it would be even better. Now we have to use such primitive methods to explore the map." Su Chen sighed in frustration.
Despite this, it was more than sufficient for him. Su Chen immediately located Scorpion''s position and then checked his own position roughly eight hundred kilometers apart.
"Guangtou Qiang, Scorpion is closest to your location. Go and take care of it," Su Chen ordered.
It wasn''t just Guangtou Qiang; Su Chen also ordered two other super soldiers to follow up and ensure that Scorpion was eliminated.
Guangtou Qiang received themand, a fierce battle intent gleaming in his eyes. Without hesitation, he flew towards Scorpion''s location.
Seeing the reconnaissance drone fly over, Scorpion considered shooting it down. It didn''t understand much about human weapons and only recognized conventional helicopters and fighter jets. It didn''t know what a reconnaissance drone was. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have stayed in ce.
As Scorpion continued searching the surroundings for an entrance, a figure suddenly appeared in mid-air.
"Found you!" Guangtou Qiang yelled.
Scorpion was startled. How had the opponent found it? Was it the aircraft from earlier?
Scorpion had no intention of fighting. Even though it believed it wouldn''t lose with its strength, the numbers on the other side were overwhelming.
After the battles between Guangtou Qiang''s group and the Dream Shadow n, not only did the humans know about the nine peak eighth-order experts among them, but the Mutant Beasts also knew. This person was one of them.
Naturally, Guangtou Qiang wouldn''t let Scorpion escape. It was a Commander''s order.
"Die!"
Guangtou Qiangunched a powerful assault, his skin turning a deep golden color. A faint film covered his entire body, a result of the Iron Curtain Device''s power. His defense was unmatched.
Although Guangtou Qiang''s speed among the eighth order wasn''t particrly fast, Scorpion wasn''t swift either. When Scorpion realized it couldn''t evade, it had no choice but to counterattack.
A cold light shed in Scorpion''s eyes. The massive stinger on its back shot towards Guangtou Qiang at an imperceptible speed, aiming to strike.
This was an eighth-order peak Zerg''s stinger. Even among fellow eighth-order peak experts, getting hit by it meant no escape.
Facing Scorpion''s attack, Guangtou Qiang remained unfazed. He showed no intention of dodging and chose to meet Scorpion''s attack head-on.
Impact! ng!
First came the sound of Guangtou Qiang''s fist heavily connecting with Scorpion''s head. Scorpion let out a painful cry, its skull cracking significantly. The second sound was the noise produced when Scorpion''s stinger met Guangtou Qiang''s body.
A look of horror crossed Scorpion''s eyes. Its stinger had failed to prate the human''s body. Was his body made of cosmic metal or something?
If Guangtou Qiang knew what Scorpion was thinking, he would surely burst intoughter.
His defense was naturally robust. Coupled with the Iron Curtain Device''s power, it wasn''t simply adding one and one together. Among those of the same level, there were very few who could break his defense.
Guangtou Qiang abandoned defense altogether and focused on offense. Don''t think his punchescked strength. With a single punch, he could make Scorpion cry out in pain.
Scorpioncked the strength of a Zerg super soldier, and it waspletely overwhelmed by Guangtou Qiang.
Su Chen watched from afar, shaking his head slightly. He had thought this Zerg had something special about it, but he hadn''t expected it to be so weak.
Just then, Scorpion''s body emitted a dark ck light. The light was corrosive and forced Guangtou Qiang to create distance.
Guangtou Qiang sensed that even with his formidable defense, he wouldn''t be able to withstand this corrosive force for long.
Guangtou Qiang didn''t attack; he calmly observed Scorpion''s transformation.
Originally, Scorpion wasrge in size and looked like, well, a scorpion. But now, enveloped in the ck light, its form began to shrink gradually. Soon, a jade-like Scorpion, about three meters in length, appeared before Guangtou Qiang.
This Scorpion''s size was significantly smaller than before, only about three meters long, a world of difference from its previous size. However, the strength of the white jade Scorpion seemed to have increased.
This was the trump card of being a super Zerg metamorphosis!
Zerg themselves were like bugs, and bugs undergo various metamorphoses during their growth. However, this metamorphosis was normal, whereas what Scorpion was experiencing now was an abnormal one.
Such a transformation was generally only used in the most dangerous situations
. It could provide a short-term power boost, but it would lead to weakness afterward.
Originally, Scorpion was at the pinnacle of the eighth order. But its current strength was no less than that of an initial ninth-order Zerg!
"Hmm, it looks much better now, but I wonder how it would taste when roasted?" Su Chen muttered to himself.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 359: Scorpions Final Card!
Chapter 359: Scorpion''s Final Card!
The ck-skinned Scorpion transformed into a white jade Scorpion, and itsbat power skyrocketed. It emitted a strong corrosive power, and every time Guangtou Qiang collided with the white jade Scorpion, he could feel his defense weakeningyer byyer.
Continuing like this, Guangtou Qiang might not be able to match the white jade Scorpion!
However, there was no worry on Su Chen''s face. If Scorpion had a trump card, did Guangtou Qiang not have one?
Of course not!
One must understand that Guangtou Qiang had undergone a second evolution. Each time he evolved, he gained a new ability or heightened an existing one. Currently, Guangtou Qiang was using an ability derived from evolution, turning his entire skin golden.
Guangtou Qiang knew he had to employ his second ability now.
"Ultimate Strength!"
Guangtou Qiang roared, his muscles seemingly ready to burst out of his skin. Ripples appeared around his body, a manifestation of energy vibrations caused by his immense power!
This was far stronger than mere energy fluctuations. Generally, only a handful of ninth-order peak experts or even Small Gxy-level powerhouses could induce energy vibrations. Yet, for Guangtou Qiang, who was only at the peak of the eighth order, reaching such a level was astonishing.
Guangtou Qiang''s fist struck, and regardless of the corrosive power or the tougher shell of the white jade Scorpion, nothing could withstand his punch.
Crack!
The white jade Scorpion''s body shattered, with nearly half of it exploding under Guangtou Qiang''s punch.
Scorpion''s eyes were filled with shock. It had already brought out the ace in the hole of the Zerg super soldiers, yet it still wasn''t a match. How could this human be so powerful?
Guangtou Qiang didn''t give Scorpion time to recover from its shock. Heunched another punch.
As a melee-type super soldier, Guangtou Qiang''s fighting style was straightforward brute force!
If brute force doesn''t work, I''ll use even more!
Just as Su Chen thought that Scorpion was about to meet its end at the hands of Guangtou Qiang, an unexpected reversal urred.
Scorpion''s body suddenly expanded, enveloping Guangtou Qiang. When Guangtou Qiang shattered this massive body, Scorpion had vanished.
Fortunately, its position was still visible on the map. Su Chen immediately informed Guangtou Qiang to continue the pursuit.
At this point, Scorpion looked pitiful, its body tattered. One of its pincers was even missing, and it flew frantically in a particr direction.
"No wonder the Brood''s message mentioned that humans are the arch-enemies of the Zerg. A mere human can defeat me, one of the Zerg''s elites. Ordinary Zerg have no hope against them."
Scorpion knew that if it was caught beforepleting its task, it would be done for. However, before being killed, it had to fulfill the final task assigned by the Brood: reach the third area and contact other Zerg Broods.
The only clue it had was the Crystal Beast. The direction Scorpion was fleeing in was precisely where the Crystal Beast resided. Scorpion remembered the terrain of this ce quite clearly.
In this life-or-death moment, Scorpion''s expression suddenly froze. A new piece of information entered its mind, and this unexpected information brought surprise to its face.
"This was left behind by the Brood. It''s appearing at this moment. I never expected that the Brood and... " Scorpion''s heart was filled with awe, and its respect for the Brood deepened.
It had never realized that the Brood was such an enigmatic existence, capable of considering every possibility. Its eyes grew resolute, and it elerated toward the Crystal Beast''s location.
Just before Guangtou Qiang caught up with it, Scorpion arrived above the Crystal Beast. At this moment, the Crystal Beast was leisurely feasting on roasted meat. It had been eating for several days!
"Crystal Beast, do you still remember the agreement you had with the Zerg Brood back then?" Scorpion shouted.
The Crystal Beast, in the midst of its meal, paused and looked at Scorpion. "Where is it?"
"I am one of the Zerg bred by the Brood. It told me that if you still remember our original agreement, do me a favor!" Scorpion shouted, feeling somewhat fearful. After all, it had witnessed this fellow easily kill Wind Tide.
Scorpion lied; Zerg Brood had already been killed by Su Chen. It was worried that Crystal Beast might not recognize it if it revealed the truth.
"What favor?" Crystal Beast''s tone seemed to imply agreement.
Scorpion''s eyes brightened, and it hurriedly said, "Kill all the humans here!"
"Understood."
As soon as Crystal Beast''s reply fell, it disappeared.
At that moment, the System''s alert sounded once again: "Alert, alert, Invader detected. Target: Super soldier Guangtou Qiang."
"What?" Su Chen was surprised. Where did this Invadere from?
He closely examined the map, and he saw a massive dot rapidly approaching Guangtou Qiang. The owner of this dot was... Crystal Beast!
Su Chen was puzzled. Why would Crystal Beast attack his own forces? It didn''t make sense.
If it wanted to attack, it could have done so from the beginning. Why wait until now?
Regardless of Su Chen''s thoughts, Crystal Beast had already appeared before Guangtou Qiang. As a warrior, Guangtou Qiang''s senses were keen, and he felt that Crystal Beast was far from friendly!
At this point, Crystal Beast was about the same size as the white jade Scorpion, but its strength hadn''t diminished in the slightest. It extended a w toward Guangtou Qiang. Guangtou Qiang spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying tens of kilometers away.
Just one move heavily injured Guangtou Qiang. If it weren''t for his formidable defense, he might have been defeated instantly.
"Guangtou Qiang is in danger!" The expressions of two nearby super soldiers changed. They had learned from the Commander that Crystal Beast was actually targeting them.
However, it didn''t cause a trace of fear in them. As super soldiers, fear was not an emotion that would manifest, even when facing a powerful enemy they couldn''t match. They would use their own weapons to confront the challenge!
"Why are you attacking us?" Li Shaolong helped Guangtou Qiang up, his eyes cold as he stared at Crystal Beast.
For some unknown reason, Crystal Beast hadn''t attacked yet. Instead, it gave them a chance to talk.
"We had an agreement with a Zerg, so I apologize," Crystal Beast grinned, showing no remorse.
Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s brows furrowed. Crystal Beast had an
agreement with the Zerg? How was that possible?
There was only one Zerg on this, Scorpion. Scorpion should have been the first to arrive here, so how did it have an agreement with Crystal Beast?
The only possibility was that another Zerg had arrived before Scorpion, and that Zerg was acquainted with Scorpion.
In Su Chen''s mind, a particr Zerg emerged Zerg Brood.
Only it could meet all the conditions, most importantly, it had been on this for who knows how long. Discovering this ce wasn''t strange at all.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 360: Two Choices for You
Chapter 360: Two Choices for You
Crystal Beast''s strength was formidable, reaching the level of Small Gxy Third Order. Even if all of Su Chen''s super soldiers attacked at once, they wouldn''t stand a chance.
The situation was extremely dire!
Su Chen''s face darkened. When the Dream Shadow n appeared earlier, he still had some fighting power left. But now, facing Crystal Beast, he was powerless.
Super soldiers were no match for the opponent''s strength.
Even if he used a super weapon, it wouldn''t be enough to kill the mighty Crystal Beast.
The super weapon was already his biggest trump card. Unless he could get a chance to use the Red Alert super weapon, there might still be hope.
However, the probability of drawing that was too low.
Su Chen didn''t give up. He directly used the Emperor''s Luck, then carried out a tinum-level draw. He was staking his luck on this single attempt.
"Draw!"
The result of the draw came out he had obtained a chance for species evolution. To directly exchange this chance would require 20 million energy points.
But that wasn''t what Su Chen needed. He needed the opportunity to use the Red Alert super weapon!
His only chance was gone, and Su Chen was beginning to think that the Emperor''s Luck was useless.
Even if he evolved one of the super soldiers present, the result would be the same they wouldn''t be able to deal with Crystal Beast.
Just then, the System''s voice rang out: "There''s still a chance. Master, you can exchange for a species evolution opportunity. Once a species has undergone evolution four times, there will be a qualitative change."
The System''s words were undoubtedly correct. Even though species evolution opportunities were expensive, Su Chen was willing to pay any price.
"Purchase five species evolution opportunities directly and evolve all three of them!"
Calcting one species evolution opportunity at 20 million energy points, Su Chen originally needed to spend 120 million energy points. The draw saved him some, so with exactly 100 million energy points, he used up the energy he had recently umted.
Instantly, six species evolution opportunities were used on Guangtou Qiang and the other two. Their momentum soared.
"Oh, they''re starting to evolve at a time like this?" Crystal Beast''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.
Then, it made a move. It was foolish to stand by and watch others evolve.
ng!
Crystal Beast struck again, but this time, it was blocked.
Li Shaolong and Libra stood in front of Guangtou Qiang, intercepting the attack. They were only slightly out of breath, not seriously injured.
For others, evolution took time, but for super soldiers, it was a matter of moments.
Now, the three of them had undergone evolution four times. Theirbat strength was now at the level of Small Gxy First Order.
Individually, a Small Gxy First Order wasn''t a match for Crystal Beast. But with three of them together, they could fight!
After evolving, Guangtou Qiang''s recovery ability became even more astonishing. While Libra, Li Shaolong, and Crystal Beast were battling, his injuries had almostpletely healed in just a few minutes.
"The w you used earlier, I''m returning it now!" Guangtou Qiang grinned.
In a fight of this intensity, other super soldiers couldn''t get involved. They could only watch from a distance, hoping that the three could defeat Crystal Beast.
Crystal Beast felt frustrated. It had thought this fight would be easy, but unexpectedplications arose.
Especially now that Guangtou Qiang''s strength had improved, Crystal Beast''s ws could only leave traces on him, not deal significant damage.
Li Shaolong''s body crackled with lightning, resembling a god of thunder. Thunder''s power enveloped Crystal Beast. As for whether crystal was conductive or not, it didn''t matter.
Libra cast a psychic shield on the two of them and secretly prepared her ultimate move the powerful ability from the Psychic Controller: Psychic Shock Wave!
Boom!
Invisible psychic power erupted within Crystal Beast, affecting conscious beings. As Crystal Beast was a sentient life form, the attack targeted its consciousness.
Crystal Beast''s body trembled violently, indicating that Libra''s attack had dealt a considerable blow. After all, Libra''s psychic disruption power was immensely potent.
"Damn it!" Crystal Beast roared.
For the first time in a long time, it had suffered such a significant blow. How could it tolerate this?
Roar!
With Crystal Beast''s roar, the surrounding crystals shook violently. Countless crystals flew from all directions, covering Crystal Beast''s body. In no time, Crystal Beast transformed into a massive entity again.
"I didn''t expect it to be able to harness the power of the crystals. That''s a unique skill." Su Chen pondered.
Indeed, Crystal Beast''s strength was not just for show. With the assistance of the crystals, its battle against the three was intense and dynamic. It seemed to have gained the upper hand, as if Libra''s previous attack had been ineffective.
In reality, the attack had an effect, but Libra''s strength was significantly weaker than Crystal Beast''s. Consequently, it hadn''t resulted in a destructive oue.
Libra''s expression changed, and her second personality emerged.
"Commander, I never thought you''d finally give me a chance to make an appearance. I''m so happy! Did you prepare this big guy just for me? Can I kill it? Can I? Can I?" Libra gazed at Crystal Beast with a bizarre expression, looking almost mad.
Under normal circumstances, Su Chen might have been slightly annoyed by Libra''s second personality. However, at this moment, he thought it was the right time.
"Yes, you can."
After receiving Su Chen''s affirmative answer, Libra burst into manicughter. The strength of her psychic power surged to another level, and she once againunched the Psychic Shock Wave against Crystal Beast.
Su Chen knew that psychic power could increase or decrease based on a person''s psychic state. But when someone''s strength doubled, as in Libra''s case, after transforming her personality, it was hard to imagine.
This time, Crystal Beast suffered a major blow.
Puff!
Crystal Beast opened its mouth and spat out... crystals.
Yes, as a Crystal Beast, it didn''t have blood inside its body; it was made of crystals.
When injured, it spat out crystals. Perfectly reasonable.
The effects of the Psychic Shock Wave weren''t usually this significant. However, Crystal Beast wasn''t a flesh-and-blood life form; it was a mineral-based entity. If its consciousness was harmed, the effects were more pronounced.
Crystal Beast red viciously at Libra. It was this human woman who had injured it. There was no forgiveness.
Buzz...
Strange noises emanated from Crystal Beast''s body. The temperature around it was rising, as if it was preparing to unleash a powerful attack.
"Master, Crystal Beast is preparing to self-destruct. Stop it quickly!" the System reminded.
Instantly, Su Chen gave the order. The three super soldiers acted decisively, smashing Crystal Beast''s body into pieces, leaving only a small fragment. Now, Crystal Beast had lost its self-destruct capability and was taken captive.
Before long, Su Chen and his subordinates arrived. He gazed coldly at Crystal Beast and said, "I''ll give you two choices one, tell me everything you know, and I''ll spare your life
. Two... die!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 361: Origin Land
Chapter 361: Origin Land
As long as there is intelligent life, no one is willing to die in vain. They haven''t lived enough yet.
"What do you want to know?" The words of the Crystal Beast implied its surrender.
"About everything rted to Origin Land. Are you really unaware of the situation in the Third Area?" Su Chen was skeptical.
Crystal Beast seemed hesitant. Su Chen signaled to Guangtou Qiang, who immediately went over and crushed a part of Crystal Beast''s body. Crystal Beast screamed in fright, "I really don''t know! I''ve never been to the Third Area since I came to life, and I''ve only briefly been to the First Area."
Su Chen frowned. Through his Psychicpower, he confirmed that Crystal Beast was indeed not lying. This posed a problem.
"So how did you send the people whopleted your tasks to the Third Area?"
"I was deceiving you. There''s only one choice to leave. Going to the Third Area is impossible," Crystal Beast said.
"What if someone really chooses to enter the Third Area?"
"I would devour them," Crystal Beast said softly.
Crack!
Another part of Crystal Beast''s body shattered, this time Su Chen was the one who acted. He didn''t expect Crystal Beast to be so shameless as to lie about this matter as well.
Unable to enter the Third Area, Su Chen had no idea what this so-called Origin Land really was.
Just as Su Chen was contemting whether to disassemble Crystal Beast, Yun Ru''s voice suddenly rang out, "Commander, I remember. Theyout here seems to be recorded in the Qiluo Civilization."
Su Chen was overjoyed and looked at Yun Ru, "This ce is rted to the Qiluo Civilization? Tell us everything you know."
Yun Ru pondered for a moment and said, "ording to the records of the Qiluo Civilization, there is some information about Origin Land. It seems that this ce was a gateway for the Qiluo Civilization to other parts of the universe, marking the true beginning of the Qiluo Civilization''s glory. That''s why it''s called Origin Land."
"Does it mention how to enter the Third Area?"
"No."
Su Chen sighed slightly. If he couldn''t find a way into the Third Area, should he rely on Crystal Beast to send them out?
However, if he remembered correctly, South Emperor had left and had not returned here. It seemed that only one person could enter here once.
Since he couldn''t find the entrance, Su Chen wasn''t too concerned. His Red Alert base was rapidly developing. If he couldn''t even build a spaceship, what use would it be to go to others in the universe?
"Crystal Beast, if we leave here, how can wee back?" Su Chen asked.
Crystal Beast seemed puzzled, and it took a while for it to realize that Su Chen was referring to itself. Annoyed, it said, "I''m not just a Crystal Beast. I''m a member of the noble colorless crystal n, the most distinguished lineage of the crystal race!"
When it said this, Crystal Beast''s expression was proud, and then... it was punched by Guangtou Qiang to teach it a lesson.
"I say you''re a Crystal Beast, so you''re a Crystal Beast," Su Chen said indifferently.
Crystal Beast was about to retort, but when it saw Guangtou Qiang raising his fist, it immediately lowered its head in submission.
"Answer my question."
"As long as you carry something from here, you can continue to enter next time, but you still need to undergo a trial."
"How can we avoid those trials?"
Su Chen didn''t want to bring a group of people inside and then encounter those indestructible ore Giants again. It would be too troublesome.
"Unless you can find the control center of the First Area. Then you can freely modify the data there. But in all this time, I haven''t found it, let alone you." Even as a captive, Crystal Beast didn''t forget to sneer at Su Chen.
"In that case, you must be the control center of the Second Area." Su Chen said with certainty.
Crystal Beast panicked, "No, how could I be the control center? You''re thinking too much."
Su Chen didn''t bother to give Crystal Beast a chance to speak. His Psychicpower erupted instantly, invading Crystal Beast''s consciousness. He intended to use Psychicpower topletely control Crystal Beast.
Originally, with Su Chen''s current strength, he wouldn''t be able to control a Small Gxy Third Order Crystal Beast. However, don''t forget that Crystal Beast was currently heavily injured and couldn''t resist at all. Su Chen easily invaded its mind.
Soon, Crystal Beast''s expression changed, and it lowered its head to Su Chen, saying, "Crystal Beast greets the master."
"Yes, you''re the control center of the Second Area, right?"
"Yes, master. I can control everything in the Second Area."
"Do you know where the control center of the First Area is?"
"Yes, master. The control center of the First Area is located beneath the ore river."
Crystal Beast had just lied earlier. If Su Chen hadn''t controlled it, it probably wouldn''t have known the location of the control center of the First Area.
With Crystal Beast''s assistance, they arrived at the border between the First and Second Areas. A thin film separated the two sides. There were no obstacles going from the First Area to the Second Area, but not the other way around.
"How did you cross over before?"
"As long as power exceeding the Ninth Rank Peak is used, you can enter the First Area. However, the First Area seems to have some restrictions on me, and I can only stay for a while," Crystal Beast said.
Ninth Rank Peak power wasn''t enough for Su Chen, but the three super-species under hismand, who had undergone four evolutions, could do it.
Guangtou Qiang, numbering in the thousands, threw a punch, and the invisible film immediately disappeared.
They then arrived at the edge of the ore river. For thoseing from the Second Area, the ore river showed no response.
"Attack the ore river without discrimination and find the location of the control center."
With Su Chen''smand, not only his super-species underlings but also arge number of tanks and aircraft from a distance came over. The ore river suffered pressures it shouldn''t have borne at its age.
The ore river boiled, and countless ores were sted into the air, falling around.
In less than an hour, the ore river almost looked unrecognizable, with many gaps appearing, revealing the soil underneath.
Finally, Su Chen saw the so-called control center of the First Area: aputer, and a desktop one at that.
"Is this something left behind by the Qiluo Civilization? Did they also use this kind ofputer?" Su Chen''s imagination ran wild.
When his subordinates brought theputer up, Su Chen opened it and saw a simple operational interface with basic settings.
The most basic setting he saw was that whenever there was a sign of life entering and approaching the ore river, it would create corresponding ore Giants based on the number of intruders. The strength of the ore Giants would be equal to that of the intruders.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 362: Is it My Imagination?
Chapter 362: Is it My Imagination?
If the target remains airborne, it won''t trigger, but it also won''t enter the second area.
High above, there are powerful anti-air Weapons. Once any object exceeds a distance of fifty meters from the ground, it will trigger these Weapons, capable of eliminating any entity below Small Gxy Ninth Order.
Su Chen went through the settings one by one and realized they had been quite lucky. Some specific ces hadn''t been triggered.
"Modify them all!"
Su Chen''s hands moved in a blur as he directly made many adjustments. The first modification was the setting that caused the appearance of the ore Giants. He had taken a liking to this area now; it would serve as an energy reserve, and there was no need for ore Giants.
He could temporarily set aside the anti-air Weapons for Yun Ru to study. This was a powerful Weapons capable of killing anything below Small Gxy Ninth Order. If Yun Ru could fully understand it, Su Chen''s Red Alert system would gain a powerful Weapons surpassing even Superweapons.
There was also a Weapons that could confine targets to a specific area. He brought it all out. From now on, this ce would be Su Chen''s backyard.
After all the modifications were done, Su Chen had Crystal Beast open the path to leave. They departed from Origin Land.
"With the quantity of crystal ore in the first and second areas, I estimate I could gain trillions of energy points. I can''t let all that energy go to waste."
After the recent events, Su Chen deeply understood the importance of power. If he had been powerful from the start, he could have captured Crystal Beast without having to enhance the strength of his subordinates after Crystal Beast acted.
For some unknown reason, Crystal Beast couldn''t leave that ce. Su Chen didn''t force it toe out, but he didn''t let his guard down against Origin Land either.
ording to the records of the Qiluo Civilization, this Origin Land might be connected to others in the universe. This suggested the possibility of a long-range teleportation device. If they coulde here from far away, who''s to say that someone from another couldn''t simrly arrive here?
Su Chen specially left two super soldiers to guard this ce. As for the Mutant Beasts and Mutants, they weren''t a concern anymore.
"Wait, did I forget something?" Su Chen muttered to himself. Then he suddenly realized, "There''s still a Zerg I haven''t dealt with. I''ll leave it to Crystal Beast."
Here was Crystal Beast''s territory. Even though Crystal Beast was heavily injured, it wasn''t something the scorpion could handle.
In the second area, Crystal Beast was absorbing the crystals around it to gradually recover. This was a special ability of the crystal race - as long as there were crystals nearby, they were virtually immortal.
Despite bing Su Chen''s pet, Crystal Beast hadn''t forgotten its previous memories. It became Su Chen''s pet because of what the scorpion said. While it didn''t feel any anger towards bing Su Chen''s pet, it realized that the scorpion had plotted against it.
Roar!
Crystal Beast roared loudly, its figure flickering as it disappeared from its original spot.
The scorpion was waiting where Crystal Beast had originally been lying, thinking that if Crystal Beast made a move, those Humans were done for.
However, some time passed, and there was still no sign of Crystal Beast. The scorpion became confused.
Just as it was about to go look for Crystal Beast, Crystal Beast returned.
"Master, are those Humans dead?" the scorpion asked excitedly.
But what met it was Crystal Beast''s gaping maw.
Crunch!
The already-injured scorpion lost another chunk of its body. It cried out in a loud voice, "I''m a Zerg, not a Human! Master, we had an agreement with the Brood!"
"I''m eating you because of that so-called Zerg Brood of yours. How could I have offended my Master if not for that?"
Master?
The scorpion was shocked. Did Crystal Beast really have a Master? Could it be one of those Humans?
Thinking of this, the scorpion didn''t hesitate to flee. However, in this area, it was Crystal Beast''s territory. The scorpion was far too slow.
"No!!!"
The scorpion''s screams echoed in the second area, but unfortunately, no one could hear them.
Su Chen quickly put the matter of the scorpion behind him. After all, it was just a Zerg; it didn''t warrant his extreme caution.
Upon seeing Su Chen return, Leng Yuwei was delighted. She personally went to the kitchen and prepared a table full of delicacies.
Well, if one could call these dark-looking things delicacies.
"Yuwei, you don''t need to cook from now on. You can leave this to the maids." Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
Tanya and Ju Ling nodded. If Commander ate these things, he''d probably get a stomachache. As super soldiers and also serving as maids, they couldn''t stand for Commander eating this kind of food.
Leng Yuwei''s expression dimmed a bit, but soon, she perked up. She spoke seriously, "I will be a great chef. I want to hear you say my food is delicious with your own mouth!"
"That''s the Yuwei I know. I''m looking forward to it."
After saying that, Su Chen picked up his chopsticks and started eating.
"Wait, these things can''t be eaten." Leng Yuwei was shocked.
Su Chen, with a calm expression, picked up a piece of meat that he couldn''t tell what it was. It was entirely ck. He put it in his mouth and began to eat it piece by piece.
"After all, this is the first time you''ve cooked. I have to support you a little, but the taste still needs some improvement."
Leng Yuwei was very moved watching Su Chen finish all the dishes. She went to the kitchen to practice with enthusiasm.
After Leng Yuwei left, Su Chen''s expression fell, "Tanya, Ju Ling, help me up quickly. I can''t move."
Su Chen truly couldn''t believe how Leng Yuwei managed to create dishes with such various and mysterious debuffs. He felt his right hand go numb after the first bite. If he hadn''t used Psychicpower to control his right hand, he probably would have been exposed on the spot.
After finishing these dishes, his whole body became immobile.
Fortunately, this state onlysted an hour before Su Chen finally got relief.
"Why do I feel like Yuwei''s dishes could even affect Ninth Order powerhouses? Is this just my imagination?"
While Su Chen was enjoying his daily life, Humans'' attacks on Mutant Beasts and Mutants didn''t stop.
The number of Transcendents among Humans was obviously increasing, and the Human Emperor had decreed that as long as someone reached the age of 16 and hadn''t be a Transcendent yet, they could apply to receive a Transcendent potion and directly be a Transcendent.
These Transcendent potions were naturally provided by the Red Alert base. To Su Chen, this wasn''t a big deal. A thousand Transcendent potions were just 10 energy points, and he had plenty of energy to spare.
Even an old man could use Transcendent potions. Unfortunately, they were too old, and breaking through further would be difficult.
In any case, bing a Transcendent improved one''s physical condition significantly. Just for this reason, no old man would reject the potion.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 363: The Benefits of Spies
Chapter 363: The Benefits of Spies
Base City still existed, but the number of Gathering ces was gradually decreasing. It wasn''t due to destruction, but rather because humans were preparing to establish new cities in various ces. They could easily choose to migrate to these new cities.
You should know that the speed at which humans constructed before the Apocalypse was already fast, let alone now, where everyone was like a little superhuman. Building a building in a day was no problem at all.
Under the influence of the Human Emperor, the Red Alert Empire was also gradually making everyone aware that they were no longer citizens of Base City, but citizens of the Red Alert Empire, with the Emperor naturally being Sovereign Su.
The title of Human Emperor hadn''t changed, but Su Chen''s title had. To emphasize his status, he was now referred to as Sovereign Su!
Three months quickly passed, and Su City was finallypleted. On this day, Su Chen held a grand coronation ceremony!
This also marked the official establishment of the Red Alert Empire, and Su City, as the capital of the empire, would undoubtedly be thergest city in the world in the future this was beyond doubt.
In the span of these three months, the territory of humans had expanded several times over. In the surrounding areas, wild Mutant Beasts were bing rare to see. Now, most Mutant Beasts were either kept by humans or resided in zoos.
Yes, zoos had made a return from the pre-Apocalypse era.
For safety reasons, most of the Mutant Beasts inside were First Order Mutant Beasts, with a few being Second Order Third Stage.
There was no way around it. Some Mutant Beasts were born with high starting points. Su Chen couldn''t lower their ranks.
For those residing within the city, there was no other way to see Mutant Beasts except for this method, unless they were willing to join the military and be human warriors expanding their territories.
It was universally known that humans were in a great situation now. It was believed that in less than two years, they would be able to reim the territories they had lost.
During this time, some events had urred.
For example, in ces where Mutant Beasts lived, some humans were found who were still alive. However, these humans couldn''t speak at all. They managed to survive only because the Mutant Beasts wanted to keep them as captives.
This situation was broadcasted in the news for everyone to see, sparking anger among the humans. How dare the Mutant Beasts do such a thing!
The consequence of this was that humans became even fiercer in killing Mutant Beasts.
In the past, when humans saw Mutant Beasts, they would run away quickly. Now, when Mutant Beasts saw humans, they would flee in fear.
The downfall of the Mutant Beasts was already a foregone conclusion. However, the Human Emperor didn''t rx in the slightest. They proceeded cautiously, even if it meant losing some battles, they wouldn''t allow a significant loss of human soldiers.
At this point, human lives were more valuable than the lives of Mutant Beasts.
The situation of the Mutant Beasts was dire, and the situation of the Mutants wasn''t much better. If they didn''t possess intelligence, it might have been manageable. Unfortunately, many of them were intelligent Mutants.
They knew that humans were now dominant, and Mutants were no match for their strength. So, they surprisingly sought peace, hoping that humans would provide them with a ce to survive.
Naturally, Sovereign Su refused. This action seemed to anger the Mutants, and the remaining Mutant Emperors discussed and nned to attack a human Base City as a surprise, but what they didn''t dream of was that there were two spies among the Mutant Emperors.
"Commander, Mutant Emperor is preparing to attack the Level Three Base City, Lu Chu City, using the people there as hostages to force the Human Emperor''spliance." Spy Number One immediately ryed the message.
Su Chen stroked his chin. His decision not to recall the spies had been correct; these Mutant Emperors hadn''t learned their lesson.
"When and where?"
"Three days from now, during the night, attacking from the east of Lu Chu City."
There were currently eight Mutant Emperors left, minus Spy Number One and Spy Number Three, which left six.
Six Eighth Order powerhouses attacking a Level Three Base City wouldn''t have been possible without prior information. Currently, the strongest Controller in the Level Three Base City was only at the Late Seventh Order, and there were many at the Mid Seventh Order.
Unfortunately, the Controller of Lu Chu City was a Mid Seventh Order Transcendent. In the eyes of Mutant Emperors, such Transcendents were easy to deal with.
Dealing with Mutant Emperors who were at most Eighth Order Mid Term wasn''t of much interest to Su Chen. He was eagerly awaiting the results of hisbat experiments every day.
Apart from two super soldiers guarding Origin Land, the rest of the team was conducting various experiments in thebatboratory.
However, Su Chen still informed Emperor Kong of this information, causing his expression to change drastically.
"Sovereign Su, is the information reliable?" Emperor Kong asked.
"It was transmitted to me by two of my subordinates among the Mutants. It''spletely reliable."
Emperor Kong suddenly remembered that Su Chen had mentioned having two subordinates within the Mutant ranks, posing as Mutant Emperors. He couldn''t fathom how humans managed to infiltrate the Mutants and even be Mutant Emperors, but he didn''t inquire further.
"What are your orders, Sovereign Su?"
"I''m leaving this matter to you. I can''t be bothered to intervene."
Emperor Kong''s lips twitched. He had recently realized that Su Chen was indeed azy person. After external threats were gone, Su Chen would take people out to y every day. Emperor Kong had long gotten used to this.
Su Chen didn''t mind, but Emperor Kong definitely did. For the Mutant Emperors to act en masse was a big deal.
Emperor Kong immediately contacted other Human Emperors and three newly minted Eighth Order Transcendents.
Humans'' strength now far surpassed that of the Mutants, even their Eighth Order forces.
Unbeknownst to anyone, a group of Eighth Order human powerhouses quietly arrived in Lu Chu City and entered the main hall where the Controller resided.
The Controller of Lu Chu City was shocked; in the blink of an eye, he saw nine figures appear before him.
"Greetings, Lords of Kings." In the next second, the Controller of Lu Chu City respectfully greeted, recognizing the identities of these people.
"In three days, the Mutant Emperors will concentrate their attack here," Emperor Kong said.
The face of the Controller of Lu Chu City changed, but then he realized that these Lords of Kings hade for this matter. He felt relieved.
"I''ll follow your orders, Lords of Kings."
Three days passed quickly. With the strength of the Mutant Emperors, they crossed the human lines without being detected. Of course, they deliberately leaked a bit of information. The Eastern Emperor of the Eastern Front was said to be in seclusion.
So, these Mutant Emperors believed they hadn''t been discovered and quietly entered human territory through the Eastern Front, heading toward Lu Chu City.
Among them were Spy Number One and Spy Number Three. Spy Number Three asked Spy Number One, "Are we not going to intervene in the uing battle?"
"That''s Commander''s order. We just need to watch," replied Spy Number One.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 364: The Indomitable New Human Race
Chapter 364: The Indomitable New Human Race
The people of Luchu City were unaware that several Mutant Emperors were about to attack their city. They also didn''t know that a significant portion of the Human Emperors were present, awaiting the arrival of these Mutant Emperors.
No one would have thought that among the Mutant Emperors, there were also Human spies. This possibility hadn''t been considered from the beginning.
As the sky gradually darkened, most of the residents of Base City had fallen asleep, leaving only a few enjoying the nightlife.
A person stumbling out of a hotel, his face flushed with alcohol, leaned against a wall and looked up at the sky. He chuckled, "Why are there so many moons tonight? One, two, three, four... there are actually ten!"
Just as this person was about to take out his phone to capture the scene, a deep voice emerged from what he thought was a "moon" in the sky.
"Listen up, Humans of Base City! From now on, you are all hostages of our New Human Emperor. You can ry this message to the Human Emperor. I''d like to see if the Human Emperor will beg for your lives, hahaha!"
This voice startled everyone who was still asleep. They subconsciously thought it was some prank, as how could Mutant Emperors appear outside at such ate hour? This seemed impossible.
They had never considered that Mutant Emperors could cross the Human frontlines and arrive here.
Seemingly aware that Humans might find this hard to believe, one of the Mutant Emperors decisively took action, shattering a city wall with a mighty blow. The tremendous noise sent a shiver through the bodies of everyone in Base City.
"This is just a warning. Hurry and inform your Human Emperor that Base City is now under the dominion of our New Human Emperor, and you are all our ves!" The triumphant Mutant Emperor shouted. He believed that Humans would never anticipate their n to seize a Third-ss Base City.
After all, everyone knew that in terms of importance, First-ss Base Cities were the most significant. But they also knew that Humans would not sit idly by while they destroyed a Base City, as it would be a severe blow to them.
Before long, the Controller of Luchu City arrived outside with a grim expression. Unable to fly, he stood on the ground, looking up at the sky and speaking loudly, "Have a few Emperors traveled from afar just to scheme against my small Luchu City?"
One of the Mutant Emperors lowered his head, a hint of disdain in his eyes. "A mere Seventh Order, not qualified to speak with us. Go die."
Mutant Emperors were ruthless; when they struck, it was with deadly intent. They didn''t care about the life or death of a Seventh Order powerhouse.
The Controller of Luchu City seemed surprised that his attack hadn''t killed the small Seventh Order Human. This oue wasn''t as it should be.
The next moment, nine figures appeared before them, causing the Mutant Emperor''s expression to change drastically.
"Human Emperor!"
One of the Mutant Emperors eximed in astonishment. He had never expected the Human Emperor to be lying in ambush here. Only the nine of them knew about this operation. Why had the information leaked?
Could it be that among the Mutant Emperors, there was a traitor?
It wasn''t just Humans who despised traitors; Mutants did too. However, they had never considered the possibility of a traitor among the Emperors.
To be a Mutant Emperor, who wouldn''t strive to elevate the status of Mutants to the sole race on Earth, surpassing both Humans and Mutant Beasts?
Under these circumstances, how could a Mutant Emperor willingly be a traitor?
At that moment, the Mutant Emperors looked at each other warily.
Before the appearance of the Human Emperor, they had been inplete control of Luchu City. Even if the Human Emperor arrived, they could have used the Humans inside as hostages to force the Human Emperor''spliance.
Unfortunately, the Human Emperor appeared just as they arrived, leaving them with no opportunity to act. The situation was now quite awkward.
Without hostages, the number of Human Emperors was equal to theirs, leaving them without any advantage. How could they fight now?
Moreover, there were several Eighth Order peak Human powerhouses. Once they appeared, no one would be able to escape.
"What do we do now?" one of the Mutant Emperors asked through telepathy, sweat forming on his back.
"Of course, we make amends." A voice said.
The other Mutant Emperors looked at a figure, identified as Mirror King, who had just spoken.
"Mirror King, what do you mean?" The Mutant Emperor who had spoken before had an unattractive expression.
"I think I made myself quite clear. Given the circumstances, do you have any other options?" The number one spy''s voice sounded sinister, and he looked at the Mutant Emperor.
The Mutant Emperor gritted his teeth. If he were confident in defeating Mirror King, he wouldn''t let Mirror King off easily!
"Don''t pretend to be cordial. We are all New Human race members, all part of the same whole. Now let''s think about how to leave this ce." Another Mutant Emperor tried to mediate.
They all realized the severity of the current situation and knew they had to make a decision quickly.
"Let''s escape. I don''t believe the Human Emperor can truly track us. As long as we hide, Humans won''t be able to find us."
"Escape? Do you think the Human Emperor will let us go?"
"We can''t escape, and we can''t fight. What do we do then?"
While the Mutant Emperors were discussing, Emperor Kong spoke up, "Have you all decided whether to choose a dignified death or to be wiped out?"
Hearing Emperor Kong''s sarcastic words, the Mutant Emperors became angry. "Emperor Kong, don''t think we''re afraid of you Humans. I doubt you want to see a mutual destruction. We Mutants number over a billion, far more than your Humans!"
Emperor Kong burst intoughter at this. Hisughter was filled with enjoyment. "Evil Emperor, your words sound rather amusing. Mutual destruction? Don''t worry, even if you Mutants die, our won''t break. Have you heard of Eighth Order peak?"
The Evil Emperor was momentarily choked up. He couldn''t get past the obstacle of the Eighth Order peak. How had so many powerful Humans emerged all of a sudden?
Just then, Mirror King suddenly spoke, "I have a suggestion."
"Please share it, Mirror King." The Mutant Emperor turned his attention to him.
Mirror King''s face revealed a sly smile. "Why don''t we submit to the Humans and be their vassal race?"
"Impossible! The New Human race will never be enved! Mirror King, you''re a traitor to the New Human race!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 365: I Will Lead the Surrender!
Chapter 365: I Will Lead the Surrender!
Apart from the Charm Emperor, the other Mutant Emperors all red at the Mirror King with anger. They never expected that the Mirror King would utter such words. Didn''t he realize this would forever demean the Mutants?
Spy Number One remainedposed. He dared to speak because he had his own reasoning.
As a spy, if you didn''t engage in some shy maneuvers, wouldn''t you be forgotten long ago?
Su Chen watched the scene through satellite surveince. When Number One Spy spoke, he knew that the spy had some new ideas. As the Commander, Su Chen just needed to watch his subordinates'' performances.
Emperor Kong and others knew that both the Mirror King and the Charm Emperor were under Su Chen''smand. Upon hearing the Mirror King''s words, they held their silence, giving face.
Number One Spy pointed at the Human Emperor and said to the Mutant Emperors, "You should be well aware of the Humans'' current strength. Let me ask you this: given the Humans'' current strengthpared to ours, what are our chances of victory?"
This question left the Mutant Emperors speechless.
Of course, they knew that with the Humans having nine peak eighth-order experts, the Mutants had no chance of winning anymore, not even the slightest.
Only when reaching the eighth-order did they understand the extent of a top-tier expert''s assistance. Coupled with the Humans seemingly having a way to find eighth-order experts, the Mutant Emperors were even more fearful.
That''s why they were conceding, hoping that Humans could provide them a ce to survive. As long as they survived, there was hope.
Once Humansunched an all-out war and wiped out the Mutantspletely, there would be no trace of hope left.
Their current operation was about negotiation, hoping to secure a ce where they could survive. The Mirror King''s words struck right at the heart of their intentions.
For a while, the Evil Emperor spoke, "Mirror King, I know that with our strength, we''re no match for the Humans, but bing their vassals... I can''t do it!"
"Me neither," other Mutant Emperors echoed.
A smirk tugged at the corner of Number One Spy''s mouth. He had long guessed the Mutants'' thoughts, and this was precisely what he wanted.
"Have you ever considered how other Mutants feel? Do they want to die due to your foolish actions, or do they want to survive?"
Mirror King''s voice resonated, stunning the Mutant Emperors.
Don''t assume Mutantsck emotions. As intelligent beings, most creatures, except for a few exceptions, have emotions. Having be Emperors, they had even interacted with Mutants of the opposite sex and tasted the sweetness of emotions. Now, asking them to sacrifice their loved ones for a futile cause was something the Mutant Emperors couldn''t bear.
"We can hide them. No matter how powerful Humans are, they can''t search every corner of the Earth." The Evil Emperor retorted.
A snort escaped Number One Spy''s nostrils. "Foolish! Do you think there''s anywhere Humans'' technology can''t reach? Whether in the sky or underground, what''s it to them? Even if you hide deep within the oceans, they can find you there too. Where can you possibly hide?"
"Or do you want to watch our race be wiped out without a trace?"
The Mutant Emperors were rendered speechless by Number One Spy''s words, their heads lowered.
Before the life-and-death situation of their race, these Emperors felt helpless.
They had never expected the Mutant existence to take such tumultuous turns.
Originally, the birth of intelligent Mutants wasn''t long ago, just over half a year. They believed that Mutants had plenty of time for development, that Earth would eventually be theirs. But suddenly, Humans spawned numerous powerful individuals, breaking the delicate bnce of power and leading to the current situation.
Out of ast shred of dignity, they didn''t want to be Human vassals. However, they hadn''t considered whether Humans would ept them as such.
One race bing vassals to another wasmon in the universe. On Earth, however, this was the first time such a thing had urred.
"I refuse to believe that even with thebined power of us nine Emperors, the Humans can simply ignore us. If we want to cause trouble, can''t we, the Mutant Emperor, give Human Emperor a run for their money?" One of the Mutant Emperors, restless and wanting to provoke, spoke up.
Facing this troublemaker, Number One Spy acted decisively.
At present, Number One Spy was also at the peak of the eighth-order, but the other Mutant Emperors were unaware of this. With one hand, he directly seized the offending Mutant Emperor by the neck.
"Mirror King, what are you trying to do?" The other Mutant Emperors were rmed, and the atmosphere became tense.
The Human Emperors were like spectators, observing this Mutant Emperor''s performance. If it weren''t for the inappropriate setting, they''d have loved to watch with popcorn and soda in hand.
A cold smile yed on Number One Spy''s lips. "It''s not about what I want to do now, but about what you want to do. I, the Mirror King, am probably the most powerful Emperor among us. Do you think I''m willing to let my race vanish like this? You all have ess to some of Humans'' memories. You know how many times Human tribes have disappeared throughout their history. If we don''t let go of our arrogance, we''ll meet the same fate as those tribes. After a few decades or centuries, we''ll be nothing more than historical records!"
The Mutant Emperors certainly knew this, but their inner principles prevented them from yielding.
It was as if Number One Spy had seen through something. He let out a deep sigh, releasing his grip on the Mutant Emperor''s neck, and spoke with a tone filled with humiliation and helplessness, "I know you''re all Emperors and unwilling to bow down, but for the sake of our entire race, I will lead the surrender!"
Finishing his words, Number One Spy went before the Human Emperors, bowing deeply, "I, the Mirror King, will lead my people to surrender to the Humans!"
Seeing the Mirror King''s stance, the other Mutant Emperors'' expressions turnedplex. Just as they were wrestling with their thoughts, another figure appeared.
"I, the Charm Emperor, will lead my people to surrender to the Humans!"
Seeing their own two Emperors surrender, the other Mutant Emperors knew that the tide had turned against them. One by one, they stepped forward to express their surrender. The City Controller below, a young deer, was in shock. He was the only non-Emperor witness there!
Even the Human Emperors were stunned. They witnessed Number One Spy''s audacious moves, how he easily averted conflict between Humans and Mutants. In an unexpected twist, the Mutants became vassals of Humans?
If not for the setting, they would have liked to give each other a p to confirm if it was all real.
Su Chen realized his Spy was an endless trove of surprises. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 366: Beast Emperor!
Chapter 366: Beast Emperor!
Mutants became a subjugated race of humans. The process was not smooth sailing. Every intelligent mutant had their own ideas, and there were always some who were unwilling to be subservient to humans, and their fate was inevitably tragic.
The Mutant Emperor personally took action to eliminate these dissenting voices.
The remaining intelligent mutants immediately understood that this matter had be a settled fact and couldn''t be changed. As for the non-intelligent mutants, their consent was irrelevant.
Not only among the mutants, but also among the humans, there were simr sentiments.
Countless people had lost their loved ones to mutants. Suddenly, mutants became a subservient race to humans. How could they be willing?
However, when the Human Emperor stepped forward and presented a very practical reality, no one spoke against it.
The situation was simple: the total number of human warriors now amounted to less than ten million, while the number of mutants was at least one billiona stark contrast.
If humans were to truly fight mutants, there would undoubtedly be casualties among the humans. Even if they managed to eliminate all mutants, how many humans would be left?
Of course, the Human Emperor didn''t mention anything about the Superweapon. After all, only Su Chen possessed this Superweapon, and it could only be used once a day, with no possibility of continuous use.
People were unaware of some specific details, but they were willing to believe the words of the Human Emperor. After all, it was the Human Emperor who had brought them to their current state.
Rather than expending a great deal of manpower, resources, and even the lives of warriors to exterminate the mutants, it was more practical to directly make mutants a subservient race to humans. This way, many dangerous tasks could be assigned to mutants.
However, there were still a few individuals who adamantly opposed mutants bing subservient to humans. In response, the Human Emperor issued a decree.
For those who truly harbored hatred towards mutants, they could establish a life-and-death arena to fight against mutants, regardless of the oue.
Regarding the life-and-death arena mentioned by the Human Emperor, people found it satisfying. However, some still felt that the Human Emperor seemed to owe them something, and their dissatisfaction remained.
Some even dered on forums: "Without us, you wouldn''t be the Human Emperor at all. Mutants should die. If you don''t kill mutants, you''re betraying all of us!"
Dealing with such people left the Human Emperor speechless. It was like dealing with a double-edged sword.
News of these events quickly reached Su Chen. When he saw this message, he immediately said to Emperor Kong, "This is not the past. This is the Red Alert Empire."
After contemting for a while, Emperor Kong suddenly realized. He had been approaching the current situation with his previous mindset. If it were the past, he indeed couldn''t do much to these people, as they were all members of the human race.
But things were different now; it was an empire.
The most notable difference between an empire and the previous system was that rulers could kill anyone without needing any reason!
Of course, as Human Emperors, they wouldn''t wantonly ughter innocents. However, if someone sought to cause trouble or harm the Red Alert Empire''s interests, they wouldn''t hesitate to take action.
Bing a Human Emperor required not only strength but also a sharp mind.
The next day, some people noticed that those who had been shouting had seemingly disappeared.
With these individuals gone, there was no longer any opposition to mutants bing a subservient race to humans, and things proceeded very smoothly.
Moreover, the mutants even helped humans attack Mutant Beasts.
Little did anyone know, after making mutants a subservient race to humans through Spy Number One''s maniption, Su Chen had an idea.
Since mutants could submit, could Mutant Beasts as well?
Don''t forget, among the mutants, there were Spy Number One and Spy Number Three, while among the Mutant Beasts, Su Chen had a top-tier spy too.
Dog King Dahua!
"Dahua, as the sole Emperor of Mutant Beasts, dere in the name of leading Mutant Beasts to submit to humans."
Dahua naturally wouldn''t object to Su Chen''smand. By the way, Sea King had been eaten by a Giant Squid some time ago. Dahua had now be the sole eighth-order Mutant Beast among the Mutant Beasts.
Lately, humans had been making significant moves, causing the Mutant Beasts to tremble in fear. They scattered, losing all organization, and even the Seventh Order Mutant Beasts were helpless.
Suddenly, a deep voice echoed across the globe, "I, Dog King, in the name of the sole Emperor of Mutant Beasts, issue one finalmand: Mutant Beasts are to submit to humans and be a subservient race. Those who disagree will be killed without mercy!"
Seeing theirst Emperor surrender, the other Mutant Beasts understood that their situation was dire.
The humans were bewildered. The mutants had just surrendered, and now the Mutant Beasts were surrendering too. Were their two biggest enemies, the mutants and Mutant Beasts, really gone?
Of course, even though the situation was as such, there were still many Mutant Beasts that refused to surrender. They would rather die in battle than submit.
These Mutant Beasts didn''t need humans to take action. Some of the Mutant Beasts, who wanted to find a way to survive, immediately killed these resistant Mutant Beasts, offering their deaths as proof of their submission to humans.
With this development, humans'' control over Earth''s territories was shortened once again.
As the sole Emperor of Mutant Beasts, Dog King was advised by a Seventh Order Mutant Beast to change his title to Beast Emperor!
Dahua''s status and position suddenly rose, but until now, apart from the Human Emperor, no one knew that Dahua was, in fact, Su Chen''s hound.
As the situation on Earth gradually improved, no one knew that Su Chen''s expression had turned grave at this moment.
"You''re saying that Crystal Beast has received news of activity in the third region?" Su Chen asked Guangtou Qiang.
Guangtou Qiang had been stationed at a base outside Origin Land, entrusted with protecting it from unauthorized entry.
asionally, he would venture inside for patrols.
After a few days, he had gotten a better grasp of the size of the Sub-base inside. The first region was roughly the size of the former human territory, while the second region was twice asrge.
Just these two areas provided a substantial amount of energy each day, surpassing the energy output from external resources.
Now, Su Chen''s daily energy umtion had increased by at least a million units, far exceeding his past levels.
"Yes, Commander."
"But didn''t Crystal Beast say it didn''t know the location of the third region?" Su Chen was skeptical.
"ording to the information ryed by Crystal Beast, it initially didn''t know about the third region. However, just yesterday, an odd urrence appeared in the second region. It heard soundsing from that ce."
Saying this, Guangtou Qiang transmitted an image to Su Chen. Looking at it, Su Chen saw what appeared to be a silvery film materializing on the ground. This was what Crystal Beast referred to as the third region. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 367: The Gate to the Third Region
Chapter 367: The Gate to the Third Region
Just from a photograph, it was hard to make out anything. Moreover, Su Chen couldn''t ess the map of Origin Land in this location. So, he once again came to Origin Land and headed towards this so-called gate to the third region.
Crystal Beast had been waiting there for some time. Su Chen immediately saw the silvery film and heard some soundsing from behind italmost as if someone was speaking?
"Master, this gate to the third region has been growing since its appearance. I suspect that when it reaches a certain size, it will open," Crystal Beast said with great deference.
Su Chen took a look and indeed,pared to the photo, the film before him had grown considerably.
"How can you be sure this is the gate to the third region?"
Crystal Beast said confidently, "Because I am the control center of the second region, and I have a special sense regarding the third region. After its appearance, I can confirm that this is the gateway to the third region. However, Ick the permissions to control this gate."
Su Chen believed Crystal Beast''s words. He was curious why the previously inactive third region suddenly showed a reaction now.
Thud, thud!
At this moment, there were more sounds, as if someone was knocking on a door.
Simultaneously, a voice, sounding like a woman''s, came through, "Here... gate... I... found... final..."
The voice was intermittent and unclear, but it was definitely audible.
"Do you think there might be people in the third region?" Su Chen looked at Crystal Beast; after all, it was the only intelligent entity there.
Crystal Beast shook its head hurriedly, "Impossible! I have had sentience for at least several hundred thousand years. I''ve never seen anyone enter here."
Su Chen was taken aback. Several hundred thousand years?
Damn!
Are Crystallids'' lifespans that long?
"How long is your lifespan?"
"I don''t know either, but I feel it''s probably in the tens of millions of years. After all, I''m still in myrval stage within the Crystallid race."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Goddamnrval stage. So, this seeminglyrge Crystal Beast was actually a child?
Compared to Crystal Beasts, with an average human lifespan of less than a hundred years, there was just noparison.
Crystal Beast''s words confirmed that no one had entered here. But considering another perspective, what if there were people living in the third region before Crystal Beast developed consciousness?
This possibility wasn''t nonexistent. After all, the Qiluo Civilization had once built a shelter for their descendants to live in, but unfortunately, they were unlucky and all died in the end.
Perhaps the people who constructed Origin Land originally were the ones living in the third region. It wasn''t impossible.
Su Chen picked up a crystal and tossed it toward the film. The crystal bounced back.
"It can''t be entered." Su Chen came to this conclusion.
"Master, based on my senses, this gate hasn''t fully opened yet. Once it does, we might be able to enter the third region."
Su Chen nodded in understanding. So he gave the order, and all the super soldiers returned, along with numerous aircraft and tanks speeding toward the area.
No matter what the situation was in the third region, he needed to be cautious. If there were indeed people on the other side, he had to maintain control. Earth belonged to them; it wasn''t for those living in the third region.
And so, three days passed. The gate grewrger day by day, covering an area at least the size of a football fieldquite astonishing.
Around the gate, various Red Alert units were stationed, even many types of Red Alert soldiers had gathered. They were fully prepared.
During these days, Su Chen could hear more and more voices from the other side, and they were bing clearer.
However, upon hearing these voices, Su Chen thought he must have misheard. He heard the same words spoken across the divide as he was saying!
What was going on? Could it be that ancient humans also spoke Mandarin?
"In another day, the gate will open. Once we leave this transfer station, we should be able to enter this. By then, we''ll destroy the''s marker and teleportation device. The enemy won''t be able to find us again, and we''ll be free!"
This was thest sentence Su Chen heard, spoken by a man. However, the content of his words surprised Su Chen.
Transfer station??
Weren''t they from this?
At first, Su Chen spected that the third region contained ancient humans living within it. But now, it seemed he was mistaken. The individuals inside were actually from others.
"Normally, interster travel involves spaceships descending from the sky. Why is it like this here?" Su Chen couldn''tprehend.
He had watched quite a few sci-fi movies, but none of them depicted this scenario!
One more day was bearable for Su Chen.
At the same time the next day, the silver gate underwent changes. The silvery film gradually grew fainter, turning transparent. Su Chen could see the situation on the other side.
There were at least tens of thousands of people standing there. Each of them looked almost identical to Earth humans, with the only difference being their hair color. They had various colors, much like the Zangai Family.
"Due to the Master''s recapture of the Mutant Beast and Mutant factions, it is impossible toplete the mission of destroying a major force. The mission is dered a failure with no punishment. New missions are being formted: to wage war on an alien. The first tier mission is to establish a city centered around a base on the alien and protect one million people for seven days, with a casualty rate not exceeding ten percent. Completion of the mission will reward a one-rank increase in Commander permissions, while failure will lead to a one-rank decrease in Commander permissions."
The System''s voice suddenly emerged, indirectly confirming that the individuals before them were indeed not Earthlings, but Humans from others.
While Su Chen remained calm, the Humans on the opposite side seemed taken aback. They had just opened the gate and found a group of people waiting on the other side.
"Lisi, is this the you said was devoid of people? Then why do I see a batch of well-armed soldiers and arge number of weapons of war?" a man holding a firearm yelled loudly at a red-haired woman.
The red-haired woman''s eyes held an incredulous look. "That''s impossible. ording to the records on our, this should be uninhabited. How can this be?"
Clearly, the red-haired woman hadn''t anticipated this.
"The reality is right in front of us. What should we do now? Our battleships don''t have much energy left. This is the only ce we can survive," another person said.
"How about negotiating with them? A with Humans shouldn''t be so barbaric, right?"
"Do you think people on this primitive would know about the universe? Are you sure they won''t dissect us and turn us into specimens?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 368: Refugees from an Alien Planet
Chapter 368: Refugees from an Alien
XXX-----XXX-----XXX-----XXX
Hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help but burst intoughter. It seemed that Humans from anywhere were the samewhen encountering unfamiliar beings, their first thought was dissecting for research.
"Wee, alien friends, to visit Earth. I am the only Emperor here on this. Where do youe from?" Su Chen didn''t immediately resort to threats and violence. After all, these people didn''t seem hostile. From what he heard earlier, it seemed that these individuals were refugees, simply seeking a primitive to settle on.
In other words, they were a group of refugees.
The people on the opposite side were astonished by Su Chen''s words. They probably hadn''t expected that thenguage spoken here was simr to theirs. At most, there were minor differences in pronunciation and details, but overall, they could understand each other.
"Emperor? On a primitive, someone dares to call themselves an Emperor? Quite bold," someone muttered under their breath.
It was known that in their culture, only those who controlled an entire star system could be addressed as Emperor. A, at most, could be referred to as a "Sphere Ruler."
"Enough chatter, let me talk." Lisi gave the talkative person a stern look, took a few steps forward, and spoke with aposed tone, "Your Majesty, we are people from Yan Yun Star. An unimaginable catastrophe urred on our. Driven to desperation, we fled on our warships. We encountered a meteor strike halfway and ended up on this. We have no malicious intent."
Su Chen smirked. If he hadn''t heard their earlier conversation clearly, he might have believed what the woman said.
One had to admit, this red-haired woman had a rather attractive faceundeniably a beauty. However, there was an old saying: the prettier the woman, the more skilled she was at lying.
Their clear goal was this ce, yet they spun it as if they had identallynded here. Apuse for their creativity on that one.
p, p!
As he spoke, Su Chen even began pping.
The red-haired woman seemed a bit stunned, wondering what Emperor''s apuse meant. Perhaps it was some custom of this?
"Since you arrived on a warship, why did you end up on this instead of your own?" Su Chen asked the question that had been bothering him.
What he got was a look as if he were asking a naive question. "Your Majesty, don''t you know that every with life has a natural defense barrier on its surface? You can only enter through a transfer station; otherwise, the will repel you."
"???"
Su Chen had to admit he really didn''t know about this. After all, he had never left Earth.
Seeing Su Chen''s look, Lisi became even more certain that this was a primitive. She was just curious about why a primitive would have a transfer stationonly a highly advanced civilization among Humans could achieve such a thing.
"I naturally know this. I was just testing you earlier. Since you''vee from afar, as the ruler of this ce, I will treat you as guests. Please put down all your weapons, and I''ll take you out of the transfer station," Su Chen said casually.
Upon hearing the words "put down weapons," these people hesitated. In the universe, the only thing they could trust was their weapons!
Su Chen spected that the people from Yan Yun Star seemed to focus more on weapon research and development than personal cultivation. Their weapons were of unfamiliar designs, and their overall strength wasn''t that high.
The strongest among them was this red-haired woman, at the mid-Seventh Order level. Only one person, the woman herself, reached the peak of the Sixth Order. This level of power was nothing to Earth humans.
Su Chen''s priority was their warship!
From a distance, Su Chen saw a massive ck warship parked on the ground. Its size was staggering.
With a length of around five kilometers, amodating tens of thousands of people was no issue.
After some thought, Lisi led by example and put down her weapon. She could see that, both in terms of quantity and overall strength, they couldn''tpare with the natives of this. If a conflict broke out, they would be the ones suffering.
In that case, it was better to y the role of guests. At least that way, they could maintain some dignity. If they were treated as prisoners, they''d probably be in tears.
Seeing their captain set the example, others also gradually put down their weapons.
Once the Red Alert soldiers collected all their weapons, Su Chen led them out of Origin Land.
As they emerged, the cold weather outside made some of the weaker individuals ufortable, shivering from the cold.
Lisi approached Su Chen alone and asked, "Your Majesty, do you have any warm clothing here?"
Su Chen waved his hand, and immediately a group of Red Alert soldiers produced various padded coats and handed them to the neers.
"Thank you, Your Majesty."
"It''s nothing. I''m quite curious about your. Could you tell me more?" Su Chen asked casually.
Lisi hesitated for a moment. She was worried that this Emperor might have some ulterior motive.
As far as she knew, if an Emperor discovered there were other ces beyond their, it might lead to thoughts of conquest. That wouldn''t be good.
However, upon reflection, her was currently in dire straits. What could others covet?
"My, Yan Yun Star, is a beautiful ce where everyone lived happily. But thirty years ago, a sudden cmity urred, changing my..."
As Lisi narrated, a tinge of surprise appeared in Su Chen''s eyes. What surprised him wasn''t just the content, but the fact that Lisi''s had also experienced an Apocalypse!
However, it was different from Earth''s. Yan Yun Star''s Apocalypse had its own unique characteristics.
They initially went through a series of natural disasterstornadoes, tsunamis, earthquakes, and more. The destruction of various urban structures left chaos in its wake, with heavy casualties. Subsequently, an array of strange creatures emerged from underground, turning Yan Yun Star into a hellish realm.
These creatures were referred to as the Ghost n, possessing formidable individual strength. Often, a Ghost n required several or even dozens of people to deal with.
What they found most unbearable was that the Ghost n had a taste for human flesh. Over the years, countless people had be the Ghost n''s food. The inhabitants of Yan Yun Star hade to hate the Ghost n vehemently.
Yan Yun Star was technologically advancedpared to Earth, at least capable of constructing spaceships, and they used these ships to escape.
Not just spaceshipsafter encountering the Ghost n incidents on their, they had reached out to others. However, to their astonishment, others had experienced simr situations. Not a single was spared from this fate!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 369: Cosmic Apocalypse!
Chapter 369: Cosmic Apocalypse!
"Are you sure that others have also experienced an Apocalypse?" Su Chen found it hard to believe.
It wasn''t just Earth that was facing this situation; apparently, others were too. However, the way Apocalypse manifested was different.
While Earth faced Mutant Beasts and Mutants in its Apocalypse, Yan Yun Star dealt with natural disasters and the Ghost n.
"A fews connected to Yan Yun Star are in the same situation. ording to what they said, all thes they''ve contacted are in crisis. I''ve also heard that there''s been nomunication from one, suggesting that it might have..." Lisi trailed off, but Su Chen understood.
If you couldn''t establishmunication with a, it either meant that everyone had died or the itself was gone.
The power required to destroy an entire was something beyond Earth''s current capabilities.
Afterward, Su Chen asked more about Yan Yun Star, and Lisi answered all his questions. ording to the feedback from his psychic powers, Lisi''s words weren''t lies.
Likewise, Lisi learned about the general situation on Earth from Su Chen.
"I didn''t expect that even this would have enemies, Mutant Beasts and Mutants, right?" Lisi pondered.
Out of sympathy for a shared plight, Lisi believed life on this must be tough. However, when Su Chen transported them to Su City and she saw the cityscape, she was bbergasted. This was a city in the midst of an Apocalypse?
In terms of technology and other aspects, it was almost no different from their Yan Yun Star. A proper metropolis, remarkably clean and orderly, with people strolling on the streets, smiling.
Lisi was perplexed. Wasn''t this world in an Apocalypse? Then why were these people all smiling?
Su Chen brought them to a ce specifically for hosting guests. Due to the vastness of the area and sparse poption, buildings had grown in size, with a hotel capable of amodating tens of thousands of residents.
The other people were led away to be entertained. Only a select few, including Lisi, were allowed to dine with Su Chen.
"They''re people from others?"
Leng Yuwei, dressed in a purple gown that exuded elegance, arrived by Su Chen''s side.
Despite not having a wedding ceremony, others regarded Leng Yuwei as an empress after she was recognized as the ruler of the Empire. Her status was now only second to Su Chen''s.
Seeing Leng Yuwei, Lisi and the others were stunned by her beauty.
"Yes, haven''t you been saying you''ve never seen extraterrestrial beings? I guess your wish is fulfilled this time," Su Chen chuckled.
With full stomachs and satisfied hearts, Lisi and the others enjoyed delicious food for the first time.
"Your Majesty Emperor, I have a request I''d like to make, and I hope Your Majesty can grant it," Lisi said with great respect.
"Are you intending to settle here?" Su Chen could naturally guess their intentions.
"Your Majesty is wise."
Su Chen''s eyebrow twitched slightly. If Lisi knew that the term "wise" had been overused on Earth to the point of mockery, she might not have used it. She would essentially be calling him out!
During the meal, Lisi had learned about the current situation on Earth. Contrary to her expectations, Humans on Earth were now the most powerful force. The other two factions, Mutant Beasts and Mutants, had be vassal races of the Humans. This news surprised Lisi.
It was precisely this that reinforced her desire to live here. With Apocalypse urring on all other life-bearings, Earth seemed to have emerged from its Apocalypse. It was undoubtedly the best refuge.
"If you wish to live here, it''s possible, but..." Su Chen''s sentence was interrupted.
Lisi''s heart raced, and she looked at Su Chen nervously.
"But there''s one thing you must agree to. Living here means bing citizens of my Red Alert Empire. All your actions must follow thews of the Red Alert Empire. Any vitions will result in legal penalties."
Lisi heaved a sigh of relief. That was the only requirement, and for them, it wasn''t a big deal. Even if Su Chen hadn''t said it, she would have ensured her people followed the rules. After all, they were neers. Being able to live here was already a great opportunity.
Just as Lisi was about to speak, a Red Alert soldier entered. "Your Majesty, a person from Yan Yun Star has just offended a female server, attempting an assault, with several aplices. They''ve been apprehended. Your Majesty''s judgment is requested."
Lisi''s face turned pale. Here she was, trying to secure a good ce for her people, and these individuals were causing trouble.
Su Chen''s expression darkened. "Bring them to me."
Before long, eight people were brought in, bound and on their knees.
"Hu Chong, what exactly did you do?" Lisi''s face turned red with anger when she saw him.
She never expected that her most capable subordinate would be responsible for such an incident.
Hu Chong put on an unrepentant demeanor. Even though Lisi reprimanded him, he didn''t seem ashamed in the slightest. "Captain, I didn''t do anything. I just touched the female server''s hand to wipe off some dirt. Next thing I knew, your people had grabbed me. Quickly inform Emperor here and get us released."
"That''s right, Captain. We can testify. We really didn''t do anything."
Lisi hesitated. Regardless of the situation, they were her people. If she couldn''t even protect her own, it would surely sow doubts among the others.
"Your Majesty Emperor, I can offerpensation to make amends. Would you consider..." Lisi seemed to want to minimize the issue.
At that moment, a cold chuckle cut through the air. "Do you remember what I said earlier?"
Su Chen stared at Lisi, a freezing chill in his eyes that almost seemed to freeze her.
Lisi pondered for a moment and then realized. She remembered Su Chen''s words from earlierthe condition for them to live here was that they had to adhere to the localws. It was quite clear that her subordinate had vited thesews.
Viting localws right after arrivingwasn''t that inviting trouble to their doorstep?
Lisi found herself speechless. She really wanted to give Hu Chong a beating. He chose this moment to stir up trouble? Did he want them to lose their ce of refuge?
Su Chen didn''t look at Lisi; his gaze was fixed on the man named Hu Chong. "Do you think you did nothing wrong?"
"Your Majesty Emperor, you can''t falsely use an innocent person. I only touched the girl''s hand to wipe off some dirt from her clothes. But then your people grabbed me. Hurry, inform His Majesty Emperor and have us released." Hu Chong appeared wronged.
Had Lisi not known Hu Chong''s personality, she might have almost believed him.
Su Chen remained silent, waving his hand. A semi-transparent interface appeared in the air, disying the scene from Hu Chong and his group''s mealtime earlier. The technology behind this projection wasn''t something Lisi was unfamiliar with; the key was the content it disyedthe scene of Hu Chong making inappropriate advances toward the female server.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 370: Redemption through Guilt!
Chapter 370: Redemption through Guilt!
The projection clearly showed that while Hu Chong was having his meal, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the female server who was serving the food. Because there were no Red Alert Soldiers around, it took a while for them to notice.
Hu Chong''s actions toward the female server were all captured on video. Fortunately, Red Alert Soldiers intervened in time and prevented his actions from seeding.
None of the Yan Yun Star individuals who were present during the incident raised a voice to intervene, as if they hadn''t seen a thing, including the women among them.
Seeing this scene, Su Chen''s favorable impression of the people from Yan Yun Star disappeared. Initially, he was willing to cooperate with them, attempting to help them reim Yan Yun Star, as he still had relevant missions tied to that.
However, after witnessing this, Su Chen discarded those thoughts.
Lisi''s face turned cold. She walked up to Hu Chong and kicked him, sending him flying and spitting out blood.
"Your Majesty Emperor, my subordinate has done wrong. As the captain, I''m fully responsible!" Lisi said respectfully.
Had Su Chen not sensed through his Psychicpower that Lisi''s internal state wasn''t as calm as her exterior, he might have believed her words.
Hu Chong also seemed to realize that they were in a precarious situation now, so he remained silent.
"How will you take responsibility?" Su Chen asked, intrigued.
Lisi knew that being gentle at this point wouldn''t work. She clenched her teeth. "I can confine him in istion for a month, providing only the most basic food each day to ensure he doesn''t starve."
After a pause, Su Chen continued, "Is that it?"
Lisi was surprised. Wasn''t this enough?
On the battleship, this level of punishment was already substantial. After all, it was just a case of offending a woman. It wasn''t a big deal. Even if it had been something more, they could have simply given extra food aspensation. There wouldn''t typically be a punishment.
If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in a dependent situation, Lisi wouldn''t have taken this course of action.
Being a captain of a battleship, Lisi clearly wasn''t as innocent as she appeared on the surface. When it was necessary, she was capable of being ruthless. Only by demonstrating her strength could she maintain discipline among her crew.
Su Chen waved his hand, and all the Red Alert Soldiers raised their firearms, aiming at them.
"What does Your Majesty mean by this?" Lisi''s face darkened.
"I believe I mentioned before that if you wish to live here, you must abide by the localws. ording to our Humanws, for attempted assault, there is only one punishment: chemical castration," Su Chen dered coldly.
Of course, Su Chen had just established thisw. In the past, Humans were few in number. Even if such an incident urred, the worst punishment would only result in a few years of imprisonment. However, Su Chen strongly despised such behavior and thus formted this neww.
Hu Chong''s face turned pale. As a man, bing a mutted individual was something no man could bear.
"Captain, save me! I don''t want to be a eunuch!" Hu Chong shouted desperately.
Lisi remained silent. She realized that Emperor here wasn''t joking. She had two choices at the moment: either admit her mistake and allow the chemical castration of her men, which would significantly undermine her authority as a captain, or resist.
But as she nced at the powerful individuals around her, Lisi found herselfcking the courage to choose resistance.
"Your Majesty, I don''t know if it''s possible for me to offset their crimes using some technology?" It was Lisi''sst resort.
She believed that the technology on this couldn''t possibly surpass the technology on her own. If she offered some technological assistance, she might be able to save her men.
If she had encountered the Human Emperor, for the sake of the greater situation, they might have agreed.
However, she was facing Su Chen.
"Do you know the fate of those who oppose me in my empire?"
At this moment, Su Chen seemed to transform into a sinister demon king, radiating an aura of malevolence. Lisi and her group were like tremblingmbs, appearing helpless.
Even if it were just rumors, Lisi had heard that the Emperors of the empire were unpredictable, enjoying killing and causing suffering. Just by using a bit of imagination, it was clear that opposing such individuals would lead to dire consequences.
Su Chen''s actions weren''t solely to intimidate them. He had a single goal in mindYan Yun Star.
The system mission still remained, waiting for him toplete it. The way to reach Yan Yun Star was known only to these people.
Although he could directly control them and force them to help him reach Yan Yun Star, Su Chen never underestimated anyone. If there was even a slight possibility that the people of Yan Yun Star had a method to resist Psychic control, he and the others would be in danger.
Su Chen would rather have them willingly lead the way than use such methods.
Now was the perfect spark for his n. Even if the incident with Hu Chong hadn''t urred, Su Chen would have created some other circumstances. After all, they were at fault, and that was enough.
While Lisi was uncertain of what to do, Su Chen suddenly retracted his oppressive aura. "You''re all neers to Earth after all, and you might not be familiar with the localws. I''ll let this slide for now, but..."
"Capital punishment can be forgiven, but living punishment is hard to escape. They must redeem themselves through guilt!"
"How can they redeem themselves through guilt?" Lisi asked anxiously.
Su Chen''s lips curled up slightly. With a nce at Tanya and Ju Ling by his side, they understood that Commander was about to y a trick on these people.
"It''s quite simple. Since you''vee from Yan Yun Star, you should know how to return there. That is already under my control, with no challenges whatsoever. I''m quite interested in Yan Yun Star, and you only need to take me there to redeem yourselves through guilt."
Lisi trembled slightly. She found it hard to believe that Emperor here had such grand ambitionsto conquer their Yan Yun Star?
"Your Majesty Emperor, forgive my impertinence. Considering the level of technology and power on your, it''s almost impossible for you to conquer Yan Yun Star. Besides, can you even create a spaceship capable of traveling through space?"
Lisi could gauge the technology level of this based on the journey from Origin Land to here. It was likely at most aary-level civilization, not even reaching the level of a Small Gxy. And they wanted to conquer Yan Yun Star?
If the timing had been different, Lisi would have likely burst outughing.
Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t admit that he truly couldn''t construct a spaceship. He couldn''t build one himself, but wasn''t there a readymade one in front of him?
"I won''t bother you with other matters. You just need to answer my question: will you agree or refuse?" Su Chen remained calm.
Lisi struggled with her decision. After all, Yan Yun Star was her homeworld. Bringing these people back there would essentially make her a traitor, wouldn''t it?
But then she thought for a moment. Yan Yun Star was currently a hellish ce. These people, if they returned, would only bring misery upon themselves.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 371: Nothing to Me
Chapter 371: Nothing to Me
"For us, we have the coordinates of this, and it took us several years drifting in space to get here."
"What are these coordinates?" Su Chen frowned.
"These coordinates are the position of a in the universe. With these coordinates, we can urately locate a. Otherwise, in the vast universe, finding a habitable at random is a very difficult task."
"How far is Yan Yun Star from Earth?"
"ording to the calctions of our warship''s AI, it should be 0.5 light years away."
Upon hearing this, Su Chen was puzzled, "Your warship can reach the speed of light?"
Su Chen couldn''t imagine what it would be like for a warship to achieve the speed of light.
"No, our warship can only reach sub-light speed, but once we reach sub-light speed, we can perform spatial jumps to reduce travel time. Originally, it would take over a decade to reach here at sub-light speed, but in reality, we arrived here in just over a year." Lisa paused for a moment and continued, "During our journey here, we discovered several artificial wormholes, which significantly shortened the time."
Artificial wormholes?
The first thing that came to Su Chen''s mind was the Qiluo Civilization. After all, only the Qiluo Civilization had truly ventured beyond Earth and into the universe.
And only the Qiluo Civilization could create artificial wormholes.
In fact, Qiluo Civilization had left behind this technology, but Yun Ru had never researched it. Crossing the vast distances of interster space was still a distant dream for humanity, so Yun Ru had temporarily set this technology aside.
Su Chen nodded calmly and said, "A month from now, I will requisition your warship to travel to Yan Yun Star. At that time, you will guide us."
Seeing Su Chen''s resolute expression, Lisa could only agree.
Afterward, Lisa and her team were brought to a hotel for amodations, surrounded by numerous Red Alert Soldiers keeping watch.
Once the others had left, Leng Yuwei spoke up, "Why are we going to Yan Yun Star? It''s very dangerous there."
Su Chen had no choice. The System had issued the mission, and it was evidently another chain of missions. If they didn''tplete it, their Commander permissions could be revoked, which wouldn''t be good.
"Since they''ve discovered this ce, it means Earth is no longer safe. If the people on Yan Yun Star find out about Earth''s existence, do you think they mighte?" Su Chen replied.
Leng Yuwei didn''t say anything. ording to her understanding, once the people on Yan Yun Star knew about Earth''s existence, they would surelye.
It was akin to a drowning person; even if they grasped a straw, they wouldn''t let go. This was a principle.
Earth might be thest straw they could grasp!
"Also, they canmunicate between variouss, clearly possessing technology beyond ours. This warship might even have the capability to transmit information. Yan Yun Star might already know about Earth''s location. We have to take preemptive action!"
"I understand."
At this time, Human Emperor, who was engaged in his own affairs, suddenly received a notification from Su Chen about an uing Emperor''s meeting. This puzzled him.
There was hardly anything on Earth that could threaten humanity now, so why was an Emperor''s meeting necessary?
When the Emperor''s meeting was established, it was decided that only significant matters rted to humanity would warrant such a meeting. Could it be that something had gone wrong again?
Human Emperor couldn''t afford to bex. He immediately put aside all other matters and convened the Emperor''s meeting.
Within half an hour, all the Human Emperors opened their video feeds and saw Su Chen.
"Sovereign Su, may we know why you''ve summoned us in such haste?" The speaker was still Emperor Kong.
With just a few words, Su Chen left them dumbfounded, "Have you encountered extraterrestrial beings?"
"???"
What in the world? He started with such an advanced question. How were they supposed to answer?
Should they go along with what Sovereign Su was saying, or should they stick to their own opinions?
Emperor Kong felt that since Su Chen had brought it up, there must be some deeper meaning behind it. After a moment''s thought, he spoke hesitantly, "The Dream Shadow n fromst time, wouldn''t that count as extraterrestrial beings?"
As Emperor Kong said this, he hesitated.
After all, the Dream Shadow n didn''t have a physical form; they attached themselves to people without any discernible alien appearance.
Other than the Dream Shadow n, they hadn''t encountered any other extraterrestrial beings.
The Antean Lance, they hadn''t seen him.
The Protoss Les, who had taken over Emperor Ming, they hadn''t seen either.
The only extraterrestrial beings they had encountered were the Dream Shadow n, and that was only because Su Chen had mentioned it; otherwise, they wouldn''t have known.
"I''m not referring to extraterrestrial species; I mean extraterrestrial humans."
"Extraterrestrial humans? How is that possible?" Human Emperor eximed.
They knew there were extraterrestrial species out there, but the idea of extraterrestrial humans was hard to believe.
After all, before the Apocalypse, they had always believed Earth was the only ce with humans. Otherwise, in all these years, there would have been no trace of extraterrestrial humans.
Su Chen didn''t speak but showed them some pictures directly.
When they saw a massive warship and people standing next to it who looked slightly different from them, they fell silent.
"Where are they? Regardless of whether they''re extraterrestrial beings or not, we must bring them under control," Emperor Kong''s first thought was about the safety of Earth''s humans.
As someone who hade from before the Apocalypse, he had seen his fair share of sci-fi movies where extraterrestrial beings either caused trouble or destruction, very few were portrayed positively.
"Don''t worry, I''ve temporarily gained control over them. The reason I summoned you all for this meeting is to discuss one thing," Su Chen smiled faintly, "I''m nning tounch an attack on their."
Cough cough...
A series of coughs sounded on the video. Su Chen''s words had caught them off guard.
"Sovereign Su, you''re nning to attack an extraterrestrial?" Western Emperor incredulously asked.
"Yes, their is called Yan Yun Star, 0.5 light years away from Earth. I n to spend a month studying their warship while building a new one. If any of you are interested, you can join me on the journey."
The Human Emperors collectively rolled their eyes. Only someone like Sovereign Su woulde up with such an idea.
"Studying and building in a month''s time, is that even possible?" Eastern Emperor was the first to express disbelief.
After all, the technology of the warship was far beyond anything Earth currently possessed. Even if they were given a year, it would be challenging to fullyprehend, let alone build. It would take much longer.
They didn''t know that with Su Chen''s Red Alert system, as long as he grasped the technology, he could build a warship in a matter of minutes!
"Impossible for others, but not for me," Su Chen said calmly with a faint air of
self-assuredness. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 372: Honey, Come See the Extraterrestrials!
Chapter 372: Honey, Come See the Extraterrestrials!
When the Human Emperors learned that the Apocalypse wasn''t limited to Earth but had also affected others, they were dumbfounded.
"The situation on Yan Yun Star seems even worse than ours. Humans there can''t even manage basic defenses; they''re just running around?" Emperor Yu was taken aback.
To think that even during Earth''s darkest days, they hadn''t faced such a situation. Inparison, they felt how much better their lives were.
They felt fortunate that the beings appearing on Earth weren''t something like the Ghost n but rather Mutant Beasts and Mutants. Otherwise, Earth might not have made it this far.
Seeing even a with technology surpassing Earth''s reduced to this state by the Ghost n, they would be utterly devastated if they encountered the Ghost n on their.
"ording to the intelligence I''ve received, that''s correct. We need to be prepared and take action before other people on Yan Yun Star learn about Earth''s coordinates. We must act proactively!"
Now understanding the severity of the situation, the Human Emperors'' expressions grew serious. If this went wrong, Earth might be on the brink of destruction.
Compared to Yan Yun Star, Mutant Beasts and Mutants were incredibly benign.
"Sovereign Su, what should we do?" Emperor Kong asked seriously.
"First, we need to inform all of humanity about extraterrestrial beings. This isn''t just our matter; it concerns everyone!"
The Human Emperors were surprised. Typically, such matters were kept secret, weren''t they?
They didn''t know that Su Chen was letting humanity know as a prelude. After all, a more powerful Dream Shadow n would arrive on Earth in a year. This was merely an appetizer.
If they couldn''t handle a minor scene, how would they react to a major one?
Su Chen''s journey to Yan Yun Star had another vital purpose: training.
On Earth, it was challenging to continue improving their strength.
Without pressure, there was no motivation. The super soldiers who had reached the pinnacle of the eighth order could only advance through encounters with formidable enemies.
ording to Lisa, there were experts on Yan Yun Star who had reached the ninth order or even the level of a Small Gxy. This made Yan Yun Star an ideal battleground for Red Alert soldiers.
Red Alert soldiers were born for battle!
Only with formidable strength could they deal with the impending arrival of the Dream Shadow n in a year.
"Secondly, I need you to recruit soldiers. Their power should be at least at the pinnacle of the fourth order; those who don''t meet the standard aren''t allowed to pass."
"Recruit soldiers?" Emperor Kong was puzzled.
"For the battle on Yan Yun Star."
Emperor Kong''s lips twitched. He hadn''t mentally prepared for this.
After all, they had just pacified Earth, and now they were participating in an interster war. The transition was too drastic, and he struggled to adjust.
Not only Emperor Kong, but the other Emperors also felt the same.
"Thirdly, as Human Emperors, your strength is still insufficient. So, next, I n to give you specialized training." As Su Chen spoke, a sinister smile appeared on his lips, sending a chill down the other Human Emperors'' spines.
An hourter, the Human Emperors issued another promation, even more explosive than the previous one.
"Damn! What the hell did I just see? All Human Emperors jointly announce that a group of extraterrestrial humans from others has arrived on Earth for a friendly visit?"
"Did I oversleep? Is this really the year 901?"
"Honey,e see the extraterrestrials!"
Not only was there an announcement, but there was also a live broadcast afterward. Led by Lisa, the people from Yan Yun Star put on a perfectly staged friendly visit with Su Chen. All of this was for humanity to see; surface appearances had to be maintained.
With the Human Emperors present, knowing the truth, their performance was arduous. After all, not everyone was a seasoned actor.
People watched curiously as extraterrestrials appeared on the live stream. Apart from different hair colors, there was hardly any discernible difference; they all had eyes, noses, and mouths.
At this time, someone on a forum exined that these extraterrestrials were actually humans from others. Naturally, they weren''t much different from them. The extraterrestrial beings they had imagined weren''t really humans but belonged to other races.
For a while, extraterrestrials became the hottest topic.
After the broadcast ended, the Human Emperors began recruiting soldiers from various ces with a clear purpose: they were going to help these people from Yan Yun Star reim their homnd!
Doesn''t that sound grand?
No one knew that this whole affair was just one of Su Chen''s tasks.
In order to build interster-traveling warships, Su Chen had brought Yun Ru and others directly to the side of the warship owned by Lisa. This was Su Chen''s first time stepping into the Third Zone.
Unlike the first two zones, the Third Zone appeared no different from the outside. It had mountains, water, trees, and flowers, but what was conspicuously absent were humans living there.
This puzzled Su Chen. Could it be that there were truly no people living in this Third Zone?
He secretly had the reconnaissance drones map out the Third Zone while following Lisa onto the warship.
Only when standing in front of the powered armor could one feel how small they were. The warship was massive; even Su Chen''s Super Fortress was far inferior.
However, Su Chen''s Red Alert system held infinite possibilities. Forget warships; he believed that someday he''d even create a Star Destroyer.
Contrary to what Su Chen had imagined, the entrance to the warship wasn''t a staircase. Instead, it was like something out of a sci-fi moviestanding on the ground, they were suddenly enveloped in a beam of light, and their bodies slowly lifted until they entered the interior of the warship.
Yun Ru''s eyes brightened, "Anti-gravity technology? The application seems quite mature. I just wonder about the limits of its range and what size objects it can affect."
As a research-oriented super soldier, Yun Ru had some understanding of anti-gravity technology. Unfortunately, due to her numerous responsibilities, she had put this technology aside for now. Suddenly seeing this technology sessfully employed here, she couldn''t help but be interested in it again.
Seeing the scene, Su Chen realized they were in a hall-like area, covering at least a thousand square meters. Several Yan Yun Star people were standing around, assuming weing postures. It seemed they were aware of their circumstances.
"Let''s head to themand center," Su Chen said.
Lisa''s expression didn''t change; it seemed she had anticipated this. Themand center was the central brain of the warship. If anything happened to it, the entire warship would essentially be useless.
Guided by Lisa, the group headed toward themand center. As they passed through a corridor, a figure suddenly rushed over and knelt before Su Chen, "Save me, save me!"
"Take her away!" Paned Lisa''s tone. Two people at her side were about to escort the sudden intruder away, but Su Chen stopped them.
"Wait, let her speak." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 373: Human Experimentation
Chapter 373: Human Experimentation
Su Chen issued the order, and Lisa didn''t dare refuse. However, the two people beside her seemed not to grasp the current situation. They actually shouted at Su Chen, "This is our Yan Yun Star''s warship, not your Earth. You"
Before they could finish their words, a gunshot from behind Su Chen hit the left leg of one of them, and the person copsed to the ground, screaming in agony.
"This is just a warning. If you dare show disrespect to His Majesty again, next time it won''t be your leg." Tanya''s expression turned cold as she spoke.
Lisa was shocked. She hadn''t even seen the trajectory of the bullet that had been fired just now. If it had been her, she wouldn''t have been able to dodge it!
"The technology on this isn''t that primitive. Why would there be bullets like that?" Lisa couldn''t understand.
From start to finish, Su Chen hadn''t paid attention to these matters. He looked at the woman kneeling on the ground.
The woman was wearing thin clothes and was covered in dirt, looking disheveled. Her eyes radiated intense fear, as if she had gone through something horrifying.
"What''s your name?"
"I... I''m Lisha," the woman''s voice trembled.
"Earlier, you said ''save me.'' What does that mean?"
Su Chen noticed that when he said these words, there was a slight tremor in Lisa''s body not far away.
Even a fool would know there was some sort of hidden secret.
Instantly, Su Chen''s mind was filled with various scenarios.
"I know you are the Emperor of this," the woman began, her voice shaking. "I implore you to have mercy and save us. I''ve been without proper nutrition for a long time." She struggled to sit up after a few attempts, looking at Lisa with eyes filled with hatred. "It''s her! It''s all because of this woman. She captured everyone who opposed her on the warship and conducted human experiments. I''m one of the test subjects!"
Su Chen was somewhat surprised. He knew Lisa wasn''t a simple woman, but he truly hadn''t expected her to engage in human experimentation.
Aren''t they supposed to be urgently searching for Earth while traveling through space? Why waste time on human experiments?
"What kind of experiments?"
"Experiments involving the fusion of Humans and the Ghost n... Ah!" Just as Lisha was about to finish speaking, she suddenly let out a horrifying scream that sent shivers down the spine.
Instinctively, Tanya and Ju Ling stood before Su Chen, aiming their guns at Lisha. If she showed any signs of abnormality, their bullets would pierce through her head.
Su Chen remained calm. Not to mention having two super soldiers protecting him, he himself possessed the strength of an eighth-order peak.
What intrigued him was that something seemed to be happening to Lisha''s body. Could this be the fusion experiment between Humans and the Ghost n?
Not far away, Lisa witnessed this scene, her expression changing constantly. She knew that Lisha''s appearance meant that her human experimentation had been exposed. She had originally nned to use this as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the Earth Emperor, hoping to secure at least a portion of territory to survive.
Most importantly, this human experimentation had never seeded. Each test subject had gone mad and died afterwards. She assumed Lisha would be the same.
Lisha''s eyes underwent a bizarre change. Human eyes typically had white around the iris and a dark pupil, but now Lisha''s eyes had ck surrounding white, giving them an eerie look.
Moreover, strange patterns appeared on Lisha''s face, a pair of sharp horns emerged from her forehead, and two fangs protruded from her mouth. She looked like a demon.
"I want to eat, I want to eat!" Lisha emitted a strange cry. Her eyes glowed with a crimson light, and she lunged towards Lisa.
It seemed that even after bing a Ghost n member, she wanted to harm Lisa. Her hatred ran deep.
Lisa quickly pulled out a weapon from her person that resembled a handgun and fired at Lisha.
Sizzle!
A mass resembling aplex of electrical currents shot out and collided with Lisha.
In an instant, Lisha''s body was paralyzed, and massive currents surged through her. If it had been an ordinary person, they probably wouldn''t have been able to move. However, Ghost n bodies were incredibly robust, and Lisha endured.
Just as Lisa prepared to continue firing, Lisha had already pounced.
"Get out of the way!" Lisa shouted angrily, finally unleashing her strength as a Transcendent at the peak of the Sixth Order.
Her right hand clenched into a fist, and she struck Lisha''s face with a punch, sending Lisha flying.
It had to be said that even though Lisha had be a Ghost n member, she hadn''t be significantly stronger than an average person. ording to Su Chen''s estimation, she likely only had the strength of a Third Order Transcendent at most.
However, to transform an ordinary person into a Third Order Transcendent was truly remarkable. This exined why Lisa wanted the power of the Ghost n. It was something Humans couldn''tpare to.
Not long after, Lisa subdued Lisha, and Lishay on the ground, gradually reverting to her original form. She was disheveled, looking worse for wear.
"She''s not dead?"
Seeing Lisha return to her original form, Lisa was overjoyed. If Lisha hadn''t died, it meant that the experiment had been sessful. That was good news.
However, she forgot that there was still someone else nearby.
"I''m quite interested in her. Would you mind lending her to me for a while?" Su Chen said with a smile.
Lisa wanted to refuse, but facing the two powerhouses in front of Su Chen, she didn''t dare utter a rejection. She could only manage a forced smile, "Of course, you can."
In her heart, she was thinking, "Anyway, I''ve already collected relevant data. Even if I don''t have her, it doesn''t matter."
However, Su Chen''s next words nearly made her spit blood, "Oh, by the way, hand over all the experimental data and personnel. Such research facilities are illegal on Earth."
If she wasn''t outmatched by Su Chen''s subordinates, she would have definitely roared, "Why is everything against thew? Does your family''sw dictate everything?"
Soon, the researchers and research data were taken away by Su Chen''s soldiers. Lisa''s actions had all contributed to Su Chen.
Clearly, they had Ghost n corpses to conduct these experiments, and Su Chen was seeing a real Ghost n member for the first time.
The appearance of the Ghost n was roughly what he had imagined, with only slight differences from Humans. The distinctionsy in the horns on their foreheads and the patterns on their faces. The lowest strength of every adult Ghost n member was at the Fourth Order, whereas among Humans, Fourth Order Transcendents were already considered intermediate.
Su Chen didn''t need to handle the aftermath; he had plenty of people under hismand.
As they walked toward themand center, it was a spacious area that looked quite ordinary when not activated.
After observing for a while, Su Chen casually said, "I''ve taken a liking to this warship. Name your price."
Lisa had known for a while that this Emperor had his eyes on her warship. Not seizing it by force was already the best oue. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 374: System Upgrade
Chapter 374: System Upgrade
What could one get in exchange for a warship?
Su Chen is here to tell you, a permanent right of residence!
That''s right, Su Chen managed to secure ownership of a warship with a seemingly insubstantial reputation.
Originally, Su Chen hadn''t intended to let these people reside permanently here. He had been nning for phased residency. However, a warship immediately bypassed all these troubles.
Even if Lisa was unhappy about it, she had no choice. After all, they were in a weak position and had toply with Su Chen''s demands.
In essence, this wasn''t much different from outright seizing it.
Lisa quickly facilitated the handover, surrendering all control of the warship to Su Chen. Su Chen, however, didn''t fully trust Lisa. He had Yun Ru inspect it to confirm that the warship was now under hisplete control.
"Congrattions, Master, on taking the first step of embarking on the journey through the universe and owning your own warship. The System is beginning its upgrade. After the upgrade, new functions will be avable. This upgrade will take 7 days." After speaking, the System fell silent, ignoring Su Chen''s attempts to get a response.
This was the first time the System was upgrading, and Su Chen was quite eager to see what new functions it would have after the upgrade.
Now that he had a warship, Su Chen''s next task was to have Yun Ru and the others research the warship thoroughly. Within a month, they needed to fullyprehend all the ship''s technology. With their progress, it was indeed possible for them to master the ship''s technology within a month.
After all, thebat experimentationb had a buff that increased efficiency, so it would be strange if their progress wasn''t rapid.
Mutants and Mutant Beasts had be subordinate races to Humans. In the wilderness, when encountering Humans, they had to ensure their safety. If Humans encountered trouble, they would also suffer.
Of course, Humans couldn''t arbitrarily kill Mutant Beasts and Mutants, unless in special circumstances.
Mutants weren''t of much use to Humans. Their primary value was the Energy Crystals within them. However, with Su Chen''s help, Humans had developed the technology to create synthetic Energy Crystals. Combined with the Energy Conversion Devices sold by Red g, the demand for Energy Crystals among Humans had diminished.
But some riskier tasks were still assigned to Mutants, especially thosecking intelligence.
Mutants with intelligence began interacting with Humans. Initially, the two sides were quite aloof, but gradually, with the help of Spy Number One and Spy Number Three, Mutants and Humans began formal interactions and cooperation.
Naturally, Humans were in the dominant position, and Mutants became secondary.
Among Mutant Beasts, after Dahua became the Beast Emperor, all Mutant Beasts were under its leadership. As long as Dahua issued orders, no Mutant Beast dared to defy.
Humans couldn''t recklessly hunt Mutant Beasts, but some Mutant Beasts that had been captured didn''t fall under that restriction. These Mutant Beasts wouldter be domesticated as livestock simr to pre-Apocalypse times, providing Humans with various types of meat.
To prevent the proliferation of Mutant Beasts, there were two months each year designated as Hunting Months for Humans. During this time, they could hunt Mutant Beasts.
However, rules were in ce. Transcendents of Seventh Order or higher couldn''t participate, and Humans were only allowed to kill Mutant Beasts of Sixth Order or lower. Mutant Beasts of Sixth Order or higher weren''t allowed to attack Humans, and so on. Vitors would be severely punished!
As for Mutant Beasts in the oceans, they could be hunted without restriction. There was no limitation.
The number of Mutant Beasts in the oceans far exceeded those onnd, and they would never be hunted to extinction. This instantly attracted many Transcendents to embark on oceanic adventures.
After all, as long as they killed a special oceanic Mutant Beast, they could fetch a high price!
For a time, the ocean became a treasure trove for Humans.
Of course, not just anyone could venture into the sea. Certain verifications were necessary, such as whether they had left any children behind. With the current poption being low, every life was precious.
Su Chen, on the other hand, had spent the past seven days in an unabashedly blissful state with Leng Yuwei, continuing until the eighth day when the System''s voice rang out.
"Master, Red Alert system version 4.0 is at your service."
"You''ve finally finished updating. Quickly, tell me, what new functions do you have?"
The System was Su Chen''s most powerful and only external tool. Naturally, he couldn''t afford to be indifferent.
"After seven days of updating, the System has added four new functions."
"First, the addition of Red Alert versions 4 and 5, ensuring a smooth path for your future advancement, Master."
"Second, the introduction of a brand-new civilian version. Moreover, these civilian versions can be drawn through lotteries, with a very low probability of obtaining special Weapons or super soldiers."
"Third, the introduction of a feature for ten consecutive draws. There is an extremely low chance of drawing Weapons or soldiers that exceed the current version. Special note: the trigger for ten consecutive draws is random and cannot be manually initiated by the Master."
"Fourth, the addition of the Red Alert mod. If the Master is unsatisfied with the current strength of soldiers and Weapons, the Master can set up and construct soldiers and Weapons ording to their own preferences. Everything depends on the Master''s mood. A special reminder, newly created Red Alert units through this method have a certain probability of failure based on the reality level set by the Master."
Seeing the System''s prompts, Su Chen felt a rush of breathlessness. This surprise hade too suddenly. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 375: Creation Failure, Please Mourn, Master
Chapter 375: Creation Failure, Please Mourn, Master
Four functions, each one leaving Su Chen utterly astonished.
The first one, the System was actually telling him that there were versions 4 and 5 of Red Alert. Seriously?
"System, I distinctly remember that in my world beforeing here, we only had Red Alert at most. Red Alert 4 became a thing within my lifetime, and there''s even a Red Alert 5? Come on, I think we need to get to know each other a bit better!" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
Did the System mess up, or had he lost his ability to wield a knife?
If the System had a physical form, Su Chen would definitely make it understand why roses were red!
"Master, please remain calm. This System has mentioned before that was the situation in your world. However, across countless parallel worlds, there are worlds where the Red Alert game continued to evolve. Don''t even mention Red Alert 4 and 5; as long as the Master has the need, even versions spanning dozens of generations of Red Alert can be provided by this System!"
Su Chen suddenly clutched his chest. Oops, this was love... the feeling of a heart attack!
Once he hadmented why Red Alert had stopped at a certain point. Who would have thought that he could still see the units from beyond that point here and even construct them himself? It was a little exciting to think about.
"What Superweapons or super units are there after Red Alert 4?" Su Chen eagerly asked.
"This requires the Master to discover for yourself. By the way, for the Master to construct Superweapons from Red Alert or unlock the construction of units from Red Alert 4, the Master needs to reach level 9 permissions."
Level 9 permissions were only one level above level 8, not too far away for Su Chen. He could already imagine the units from Red Alert 4 beckoning to him.
The second function, the introduction ofpletely new civilian versions of units, might only be obtainable through lottery, but it was still a good choice.
Through numerous examples, it had been proven that civilian versions were powerful. Su Chen had never underestimated them. Half of his current strength was supported by these civilian version units.
If he could obtain new civilian versions of super units or Weapons through the lottery, he could probably wake up from dreams with a smile.
The third function was an entirely new addition, something that hadn''t appeared before.
"System, why can''t I actively use the feature for ten consecutive draws? I have plenty of energy points."
Su Chen''s meaning was clear; he could spend energy points to activate the ten consecutive draws.
"Master, even this System has no control over that. Perhaps the Master goes somewhere or does something that triggers the ten consecutive draw function. Once the function is triggered, there will definitely be something good as the minimum reward."
Su Chen''s eyes brightened. What he needed most right now was something good.
"What kind of good things? Give me a hint."
"For example, Superweapons or super units that the Master currently doesn''t possess from Red Alert 4, or perhaps some special items. Very powerful ones."
Su Chen felt an itch in his heart. He wished he could immediately trigger a ten consecutive draw, but unfortunately, he got nothing.
Thest function was the one that surprised Su Chen the most. He had never thought the System would offer such a feature.
What was a Red Alert mod? Red Alert yers were undoubtedly familiar with it. It was apletely new version created based on the foundation of the Red Alert game.
Civilian versions were a type of Red Alert mod. With the Red Alert mod, Su Chen couldpletely construct a new civilian version himself.
However, thest sentence left Su Chen somewhat puzzled: "What is this ''reality level''?"
"For instance, if the Master wants to construct a unit capable of destroying the world at a whim, then the reality level of that unit would be lowered to approach zero. In other words, the probability of sessfully constructing that unit would approach zero infinitely, making it almost impossible to build. But if the Master wants to create a unit that is simr to special forces in all aspects, then the probability of sessful construction would be nearly one hundred percent, indicating a high reality level."
Su Chen suddenly understood. The so-called reality level was what he set. It had to be close to reality and not some wild imagination.
"What''s required to activate the Red Alert mod function?" Su Chen became quite interested in this feature.
"Based on the Master''s set strength for Weapons or units, different amounts of energy will be consumed. Regardless of whether construction is sessful or not, the energy consumed won''t be returned." The System reminded him.
"Alright, activate the Red Alert mod function."
The next moment, Su Chen saw a translucent interface appear before him, with nothing on it but a nk space.
"How does this work?"
"Simply enter various data and settings verbally, or the Master can roughly state an idea, and the System will automatically synthesize the rest."
"Very advanced. I like this kind of foolproof operation." Su Chen nodded.
After thinking for a moment, he decided to construct a unit first. He remembered that currently, there were only two flying units in the sky. Adding one more wouldn''t hurt.
"Set up a flying unit with wings on its back. Its flying speed can reach the speed of sound at its maximum. The Weapons in its hands can fire electromaic power..." Su Chen spoke out his various settings.
Gradually, a character model that matched his imagination appeared on the translucent interface.
This was a determined-looking Soldier with wings on his back and auncher. In his hands, he held two electromaic pistols, and over his eyes, he wore a special pair of sses. These weren''t ordinary sses; they assisted the Soldier in aiming and had other multifunctional features. He also wore a thinyer of armor that could generate a shield.
Everything Su Chen could think of, he added to the model.
When he felt he had set it up sufficiently, Su Chen finally stopped. He looked at the character model before him and nodded in satisfaction.
"Alright, that''s it. How much reality level does it have, and how much energy will it consume?"
"Calcting... calctionplete. The flying unit model constructed by the Master has a reality level of 1% and will consume 1.5 million energy."
Su Chen was astonished. Just constructing a unit model would cost so much energy?
"What does 1% reality level mean? Everything I used on him is based on the technology I have." Su Chen was somewhat dissatisfied.
"Master, if you hadn''t already mastered these technologies, the reality level would be even lower. While applying the same technology to one unit is fine, even for two units, when you apply arge number of technologies to one unit, do you think it''s easy?"
After pondering for a moment, Su Chen realized this was true.
Regardless of where it was done, incorporating a pile of technologies into one object wasn''t a simple task. If it were truly simple, Humans would''ve long ago sent everyone into the sky.
"Would the Master like to spend energy to create it?" the System asked.
"I''m trying this for the first time, so let''s give it a shot."
"Creating... in progress... creation failure, please mourn, Master."
Su Chen''s lips twitched, and he spat out a word, "Scram!" (
To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 376: The Brand-New Hyperspace Teleportation Device
Chapter 376: The Brand-New Hyperspace Teleportation Device
Afterwards, Su Chen attempted to build several models, but unfortunately, all of them failed.
There was no way around it. Su Chen wasn''t interested in ordinary troops, and the powerful troops had too low of a probability of sess due to their low realism.
Even when he used the power of the Emperor''s Luck, it didn''t favor him, and he still failed.
ording to the System, even with the power of the Emperor''s Luck, Su Chen couldn''t suddenly have a burst of luck and seed all at once.
"Damn it, failed again. Can''t I have sess just once?" Su Chen muttered angrily, wanting to m the table.
During this period, he immersed himself in creating various models every day. Leng Yuwei, on the other hand, went out to handle various matters. Although Su Chen was the Emperor, the Red Alert base still needed someone to manage it.
For those super troops who couldn''t find a Commander, they had to find Commander''s wife.
Su Chen walked out of themand room, took a breath of fresh air outside, and realized that he hadn''t gone out for several days. The one-month mark was approaching.
"Let''s go and see how Yun Ru and her team''s research is progressing."
With this thought in mind, Su Chen strode towards the operationalboratory.
Honestly, he had established many operationalboratories, but this was the first time he had been to this one.
The operationalboratory was arge building, one of therger ones among all the buildings in Red Alert.
A very modern high-rise building appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyesthis was the operationalboratory.
"Reporting to Commander!" The two Red Alert soldiers standing guard at the door saluted immediately.
"Which floor is Yun Ru on?" Su Chen suddenly realized that he didn''t know the exact location of Yun Ru''sboratory.
"Miss Yun Ru is located on the first floor of the operationalboratory."
Subsequently, Su Chen took the elevator alone and arrived at the first floor of the operationalboratory. Here, each floor was a separateboratory for various super troops and scientists to use.
As soon as Su Chen stepped out of the elevator, he heard a loud noise, as if something had exploded.
"Cough, cough, hurry up and put out the fire. Don''t affect the other experiments." Yun Ru''s voice came over.
Su Chen walked over and saw that Yun Ru didn''t look as clean as beforeher face was covered in soot, her clothes were torn, and she looked like she had just walked out of a garbage dump.
"Commander, why are you here?" Yun Ru noticed that there was an extra person in theboratory, and as soon as she realized it was Su Chen, she screamed and ran away.
"Weird, this girl is actually shy?" Su Chen rubbed his chin. Thanks to his strong power, he had caught a glimpse of Yun Ru''s blushing face.
After a while, the fire here was extinguished. Other scientists and engineers acted as if nothing had happened. They saluted Su Chen and continued with their research.
Yun Ru had changed into a new set of clothes and now stood in front of Su Chen.
"Commander, did you deliberatelye here to see me embarrassed and not contact me in advance?" Yun Ru stared at Su Chen with an unfriendly expression. If Su Chen dared to say a word, her Earthshaker would almost lose control!
Su Chen looked serious and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person?"
"Exactly!" Yun Ru had a serious expression.
A twitch appeared at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, and he asked, "How is the research on the warships going?"
"The progress is very fast. We are basically in the final stages of finishing up. Thanks to the buffs from the operationalboratory, we might have taken more than a year without it to reach this point."
Yun Ru was telling the truth. With the buffs from the operationalboratory, whenever they encountered difficult problems, their minds were flooded with inspiration, allowing them to easily solve them. This was the reason they were able to grasp all the technology of a warship in just a month.
With the warship issue resolved, at least they now had the capability to travel to Yan Yun Star. If they couldn''t even build a warship, Su Chen felt that sending just one warship would be a bit of a downgrade.
It wasn''t just warship technology; during this month, other super troops had their own research progress. For example, the Psychic technology was on the verge of breaking through to version 5.0,rgely thanks to the Protoss technology provided by Les. After all, the Protoss''s Psychic technology had reached its peak and was not far from Soul technology.
There were also rted technologies from the Qiluo Civilization. The Qiluo Civilization excelled in space technology, an area in which even the Protoss found themselves inferior.
It''s worth noting that the Qiluo Civilization had been wiped out in the past, yet they managed to leave behind a refuge. This demonstrated the power of their space technology.
Not just refuges, but also artificial wormhole technology, all of which were rted to space technology.
When it came to space technology, Yun Ru couldn''t guarantee that she fully understood it, but there was some progress, and it could be applied to various weapons.
The most obvious example was the Weapons of the Chrono Legionnaire. In fact, this was a kind of weapon that utilized space technology. However, whenpared to the Qiluo Civilization''s space technology, it fell short by quite a bit.
After Yun Ru''s enhancement, the Chrono Legionnaire''s Weapons were freed from some negative effects. For instance, once hit by a beam of light, they were no longer immobilized, but the degree of movement couldn''t be too great.
Likewise, Yun Ru also enhanced the Hyperspace Teleportation Device. Previously, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device could only transport objects within its range to various locations on Earth. After Yun Ru''s modifications, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device could now transport objects within its range to anywhere within the sr system!
Just this point alone made Su Chen''s eyes shine. Research on the sr system hadn''t stopped for Humans before the Apocalypse. If people knew they could travel to others in the sr system, countless individuals would likely want to participate.
Thinking of this, Su Chen nned to test the effectiveness of the brand-new Hyperspace Teleportation Device before heading to Yan Yun Star.
"Which should be the first target?" Su Chen pondered.
Casually, his gaze turned upward, and he suddenly thought of a target: the Moon!
Since ancient times, Earth had only one satellite apanying it, and the Moon upied a significant ce in the hearts of Earth''s inhabitants.
Su Chen wanted to experience what it would feel like to livestream from the Moon.
When Su Chen told the Human Emperor about this, they were all stunned.
The world''s development was different, leading to different details. In this world, no one had ever set foot on the Moon, let alone researched the sr system.
Upon hearing that they could actually go to the Moon, even the Emperor couldn''t help but get excited.
The Human Emperor could fly, but couldn''t enter space with their physical bodies. Only Small Gxy-level experts could achieve this, standing in space with their bodies.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 377: Lunar Exploration Plan
Chapter 377: Lunar Exploration n
After Yun Ru''s modifications, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device''s teleportation capability reached a new height, soaring from the original ten thousand units to one hundred thousand units!
In other words, if it were to teleport individuals, it could transport one hundred thousand people to the Moon. This was good news for Su Chen.
Su Chen knew that the Moon was home to many minerals that didn''t exist on Earth. If he could establish a base there, it would be another energy point source.
Even if the Red Alert base didn''t use it, Human scientists could research new weapon equipment based on the Moon''s unique minerals.
One hundred thousand units was a significant number. Su Chen decided to allocate ten thousand slots to the Human Emperor for them to choose suitable candidates. Of course, the minimum requirement to go to the Moon was being a fifth-tier Transcendent.
Human experiments had proven that only fifth-tier Transcendents could survive for a period of time in an oxygen-free environment.
Fifth-tier Transcendents could use their own energy to temporarily dispense with the need for breathing, but they couldn''t sustain it for long.
On the other hand, eighth-order experts could survive in a vacuum environment solely on energy for up to a month. With a supply of energy, their survival time could be even longer.
Although every Human Emperor wanted to go to the Moon, there were many things to attend to on Earth. They discussed the matter and finally decided that Emperor Kong, Eastern Emperor, White Emperor, and Emperor Yu would go to the Moon, while the others would remain on Earth.
While the Human Emperor selection was decided, selecting nearly ten thousand other individuals wasn''t easy. After all, who wouldn''t want to go to the Moon?
With no other option, the Human Emperor came up with a solution: random selection.
As long as the individual was a fifth-tier Transcendent, they were all eligible to sign up. In the end, 9,996 people were randomly selected to participate in this grand operation.
Due to the sheer magnitude of this operation, it was dubbed the Lunar Exploration n and garnered attention from all of Humanity.
No, not just HumanityMutants and Mutant Beasts were also paying attention to this event.
"Fortunately, we surrendered to Humans back then. I didn''t expect that Humans could actuallynd on the Moon," the Sinister Emperor sighed.
Back then, it was the most vehemently opposed Mutant Emperor against surrendering to Humans. If it weren''t for the Mirror King disguised as Number One Spy being the first to surrender, it would probably still be resisting in a corner.
Now that it saw Humans were already nning tond on the Moon, the Sinister Emperor realized that their surrender had been the right choice.
If Humans could achievending on the Moon, what else couldn''t they do?
Not only the Moonnding, but the recent extraterrestrial events also astonished it. After all, it had always stayed on Earth and had no concept of other celestial bodies.
Not just the Sinister Emperor, other intelligent Mutants felt relief after learning about this. Humans were truly fearsome.
Mutant Beasts didn''t have strong feelings about it. After all, the number of Mutant Beasts possessing intelligenceparable to Humans was few, and most acted on instinct.
Originally, ording to Su Chen''s n, the first Moonnding should have been more ceremonious. Unfortunately, he wasn''t using rockets to reach the Moon; he was using the Hyperspace Teleportation Device. It was just a blink of an eye, and there was no need for a live broadcast.
"Miscalction. It seems that when we have the chance, we should have Yun Ru develop rockets. Only then will it have a sense of ceremony," Su Chen silently thought.
At this moment, on an open space, ny thousand Red Alert units were standing neatly on the ground, while not far away, was a team of ten thousand led by the Human Emperor.
Because Su Chen had promised to establish a base on the Moon and would be in charge of it, the Human Emperor''s group consisted entirely of people. They didn''t bring anyrge equipment.
This was the first time these people had seen the Red Alert troops up close, and they were quite curious.
Everyone knew that Humans had defeated the Mutants and Mutant Beasts. The Red Alert base''s contributions were significant. What they cared about even more was the seemingly indomitable will that the Red Alert Soldiers exuded from their steel-like bodies.
"Sovereign Su, all personnel are assembled!" Emperor Kong stepped forward, his voice echoing across the area.
"Alright." Su Chen nodded and looked at everyone. He said, "What''s going to happen next may be quite astonishing for you. Everyone, use energy to envelop your bodies."
As soon as he finished speaking, including the Red Alert Soldiers, everyone extended their internal energy, covering their entire bodies.
Snap!
Along with Su Chen snapping his fingers, in the blink of an eye, everyone at the scene disappeared.
In their eyes, they felt a momentary blur, and suddenly found themselves in another location. They experienced a sensation of weightlessness, and some individuals noticed that they could slightly exert force and rise up.
"Where is... the Moon!" Emperor Kong eximed in shock.
Everyone looked around. There was no blue sky and white clouds above them, only gray sand and craters. In the distance, there was boundless darkness. All these were secondary; they gazed upwards and saw a sight they had never seen in their lives.
"Is this Earth? I never thought our would be so beautiful," someone murmured.
Indeed, from their position, they could clearly see a azure blue, stunningly beautiful.
"Yun Ru, activate the gravity device." Su Chen''s words interrupted their reverie of admiring Earth''s scenery.
Yun Ru casually took out a huge device, ced it on the ground, and tinkered with it. People realized that they were walking on the ground, feeling exactly like on Earth, within a hundred kilometers radius.
"Sovereign Su, what is this thing? How did it suddenly make the Moon''s gravity the same as Earth''s?" Emperor Kong keenly perceived that this item was extraordinary.
"This is the gravity device we''ve just developed. Originally, the Moon''s gravity is weaker than Earth''s, making it inconvenient for Humans to move freely on it. However, with this device, within a hundred-kilometer radius, it feels the same as on Earth." Su Chen exined.
By the way, they couldmunicate in a vacuum, transmitting sound directly through energy fluctuations. Those who could achieve this level ofmunication were at least fifth-tier Transcendents.
Of course, when fifth-tier Transcendents spoke, it was usually intermittent,cking the fluency of Su Chen and his group.
The gravity device was meant to increase gravity, whereas an anti-gravity device was meant to decrease gravity. Given the current needs of the Moon, the gravity device was sufficient.
Afterward, Su Chen led his Red Alert troops away from this area, while the Human Emperor led their group to explore the area freely.
Su Chen left to avoid letting them witness the process of building the base. If anyone suddenly saw buildings springing up one after another, they would undoubtedly be startled.
"MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), deploy!" After a long time, Su Chen once again shouted out these words.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 378: Live Streaming on the Moon
Chapter 378: Live Streaming on the Moon
A day''s time was enough for the excitement of these people to wane.
After all,pared to Earth, there wasn''t much to see or do on the Moon. Everywhere you looked, the scenery was monotonous, and after a whole day of it, it could be nauseating.
However, for some scientists, this ce was truly a paradise!
Su Chen left behind some scientific equipment and constructed a moderately-sized researchb for them. It was sufficient for them to conduct research. With lunar samples in hand, these scientists began their frenzied research.
"In the cosmos, there should be arge number ofs that look like this, right?" Emperor Kong floated in the air and said indifferently.
"Yes, we should truly cherish Earth''s beauty, considering theparison with this ce," Eastern Emperor sighed.
Previously, Eastern Emperor hadn''t considered this question. Their perspectives had been limited to a single. It was only when they actually set foot in space that they realized Earth''s uniqueness.
If Earth''s scenery was the same as the Moon''s, whether Earth could sustain life would be a question.
"How does this ce feel?" Suddenly, a voice came from beside them.
"Compared to Earth, this ce is far toocking. I never thought that the Moon we saw from Earth would look like this," White Emperorughed.
The person who appeared was naturally Su Chen. Seeing the four Emperors chatting here, he couldn''t help but join in.
"Do you have any interest in doing something?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow.
"Command us, Sovereign Su."
"This is quite simple. I want you four Emperors to each host a live stream. As Emperors, you can stay in this environment longer than others can."
The four Emperors exchanged nces. They had never dared to be livestreamers before.
But this was Sovereign Su''smand, so they could onlyply.
As for the relevant technology, that was not an issue at all. With the current level of the Red Alert base, they could easily synchronize and transmit scenes from the Moon.
So, after a while, the people who were watching their favorite streamers on Earth suddenly found four live streams with special effects on their homepage. The names of these four streamers were shocking.
"What the hell, all four emperors are starting live streams? Is it April Fools'' Day?"
"Regardless, just for the title of emperor, I''m watching this stream!"
"I''m a fan of Emperor Kong, I never forgot the way Emperor Kong confronted eighth-order Mutant Beasts. I want to watch his stream."
"I like the serious demeanor of Eastern Emperor. I must watch his stream!"
"I want to watch Emperor Yu''s stream."
"White Emperor is my favorite!"
ording to their preferred Emperor, they entered the respective stream rooms. However, overall, Emperor Kong and Eastern Emperor, being veteran Emperors, had more viewerspared to the other two.
But when they clicked in, all of them had puzzled expressions, because they saw that the ces where the Emperors were, were deste, surrounded by a pitch-ck sky. They had never heard of such ces on Earth.
"Cough, citizens of the empire, I am Emperor Kong. Does anyone know where I am right now?" Emperor Kong faced a vast audience, and how could a mere livestream be daunting for him.
The barrage ofments appeared as people spected about various ces. However, not a single guess was correct. In the absence of knowledge, who would think that they had already arrived on the Moon?
Everyone assumed that the Lunar Exploration n would take several years, and by then, in front of everyone''s eyes, spacecraft would beunched to the Moon.
But they were surprised to find out the beginning but not the end. With the new Hyperspace Teleportation Device, arriving on the Moon took just an instant; no spacecraft was necessary.
After guessing for a while, Emperor Kong shook his head. "You''ve all guessed wrong. I''ll announce the correct answer now."
As he spoke, he directed the camera on his phone toward the direction of Earth and revealed the result. "Where I am now is the Moon!"
Damn!
At this moment, the people watching the livestream couldn''t help but cry out in unison.
They saw a blue through the stream, and that was their home, Earth!
With this evidence, they immediately realized that emperors had indeed gone to the Moon. However, it hadn''t been very long since the Lunar Exploration n had been announced. How had they arrived on the Moon so quickly?
This was so unscientific!
The specific method ofnding on the Moon, of course, wasn''t mentioned by the four Emperors. That was a secret of the Red Alert empire. However, they interacted with the viewers about their experiences on the Moon.
At Su Chen''s request, the four Emperors headed in different directions. Since this was an outdoor livestream, they naturally couldn''t stay in one ce.
To be honest, Su Chen himself was very interested in the Moon. In ancient history on Earth, the Moon held a significant ce and concealed many secrets.
Who wouldn''t want to see for themselves whether the Moon held any hidden treasures?
The four Emperors raced forward, stopping whenever they encountered something that looked different. They chatted with the audience and continued flying.
Like the Emperors, people were initially excited. However, after a few hours of seeing the same scenery, they grew aesthetically fatigued.
Just as the Emperors themselves were growing drowsy, a sharp-eyed viewer suddenly noticed something.
"Emperor Kong, it seemed like there was a sh of light behind you just now."
Emperor Kong saw this message in the barrage and immediately turned to look. However, he didn''t see any sh of light. He thought that his citizens shouldn''t be deceiving him at this moment. After all, everyone knew that the currentwork used real names, so Emperors could easily track down individuals.
Deceiving an Emperor was a grave crime!
Emperor Kong flew directly in the direction the viewer had indicated. After waiting for a while, he finally caught sight of the light the viewer had mentioned.
"What''s this... a fragment of metal?" Emperor Kong''s expression was quite expressive.
He hadn''t thought that he would find a piece of metal on the Moon. He had never seen this material before, which meant that it was likely not something from Earth.
Suddenly, he thought of some unsolved mysteries that were often circted among Humans before Apocalypse. Some of them had suggested that extraterrestrial beings lived on the Moon. Could all of this be true?
At this moment, the livestream focused on the metal fragment in Emperor Kong''s hand, and when the audience saw it, they were equally puzzled.
They didn''t believe that Emperor would specifically show a fragment to deceive them. This meant that the fragment might have truly existed on the Moon all this time!
This conclusion shocked them directly, revealing that there were extraterrestrial beings on the Moon! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 379: Searching the Moon
Chapter 379: Searching the Moon
The metal fragment Emperor Kong found made Humans realize the possibility of extraterrestrial life on the Moon.
This news quickly reached Su Chen''s ears, and he was somewhat surprised.
"It seems the Moon is quite mysterious. Deploy arge number of reconnaissance drones to map the area. I want to illuminate the Moon''s map within a day!"
With Su Chen''smand, reconnaissance drones flew out from the Sub-base, spreading out in all directions like flower petals.
Su Chen realized something. In his own world, there might not be extraterrestrial life, but here, it was possible that extraterrestrial beings resided on the Moon!
The livestream continued, but the theme had changed this time. It became about a group of people searching for evidence of extraterrestrial presence on the Moon.
As they carefully searched, they discovered quite a few metal fragments. Some of these fragments didn''t seem to belong to the same object. Part of the metal was recognizable to them, but there was arger portion of metal that they had never seen before.
Since most of the people who came this time were fifth-order Transcendents, they couldn''t exist in a vacuum environment for extended periods. So, Su Chen had his subordinates construct oxygen-enriched structures where they could rest.
With a buffer of time, these people worked even harder to search for traces of extraterrestrial beings on the Moon. Eventually, they made a discovery.
"Reporting to Emperor Kong, a suspected location of extraterrestrial habitation was found about 800 kilometers to the north," Ju Ling said to Su Chen.
Su Chen opened the map, but it showed up as ck, indicating that his reconnaissance drones hadn''t reached there yet.
"Forget it, let''s go directly. It''s not far anyway."
For Emperor Kong, a distance of 800 kilometers wasn''t considered very far, especially with the Celestial Armor, which greatly enhanced his speed.
After a while, Su Chen appeared at Emperor Kong''s location with some people. At this moment, Emperor Kong''s livestream hadn''t been turned off. When people saw Su Chen appear, they excitedly screamed one after another.
As the Emperor of the Red Alert empire, he was also the savior who rescued Humans from the darkness of the Apocalypse. If someone didn''t recognize Su Chen, sorry, there was no way tomunicate!
Su Chen looked downward. This was the bottom of a circr crater. There were many houses carved into caves below, with various tools inside. It was strange thoughsome were made of pottery, while others were metal products. He even saw some bronze objects. It was quite a mix.
"What have you found?" Su Chen looked at Emperor Kong.
"I did a simple search and found this." Emperor Kong took out something that looked like a firestarter stick. But upon closer inspection, one could see that it was also made of metal on the inside.
Suddenly, Emperor Kong triggered something in the stick. In an instant, aser beam appeared from the top of the stick, maintaining a length of more than a meter without changing.
"This is... a lightsaber?" Su Chen was taken aback.
Yes, this ugly-looking firestarter stick was actually a lightsaber hilt. This technology wasn''t even avable at the Red Alert base.
Just think about it. Instead of having every Red Alert soldier carry a dagger, they could carry a lightsaber. How cool would that be?
Su Chen yed with the lightsaber for a while and found it quite enjoyable, primarily because it looked cool!
"I want this thing. You can choose any technology from the Red Alert base for exchange," Su Chen said seriously.
Although they had be the Red Alert empire, Su Chen had always kept the empire separate from his own base. When it came to the base''s technology, if the empire needed it, they would generally exchange it for various things. This time was no exception.
The Human Emperor could understand. His personal power and the empire''s power were two different things. Even their own personal power was separate from the empire''s power.
The only thing they could do was to work hard to enrich the empire''s power.
When Red Alert base''s technology was mentioned, a hint of eagerness flickered in Emperor Kong''s eyes. Leaving aside everything else, just the technology that allowed them to appear on the Moon was enough to make him envious.
But he knew that even if this technology was exchanged, it would take them a long time to fully understand it. In that case, it would be better to choose a technology they could master quickly.
"I choose gravity technology!" Emperor Kong made his choice.
Gravity technology was a miraculous ability to increase gravity in a specific area. With this technology, they could have soldiers train inside with higher gravity, so even if they traveled to others with higher gravity than Earth, they wouldn''t have too much physical burden.
Emperor Kong had considered the future. He knew that if Su Chen could bring them to the Moon, it was only a matter of time before they traveled to others.
He hadn''t forgotten that Su Chen had mentioned wanting to attack Yan Yun Star. That was a 0.5 light years away from Earth!
In the past, even if they had died of old age, they wouldn''t have been able to travel there. With Su Chen, everything was possible.
Su Chen smiled faintly. He knew Emperor Kong would choose this technology. The overall enhancement in Human strength due to gravity technology was obvious. As long as Emperor Kong''s mind wasn''t muddled, he would definitely choose it.
When Su Chen showcased gravity technology on the Moon, he had thought about this.
Not long after, all the information about gravity technology was handed over to Emperor Kong, while the lightsaber was given to Yun Ru for her to research quickly.
However, Su Chen didn''t expect that this "quickly" would be so fast.
In just one day, Yun Ru had thoroughly understood the technology behind the lightsaber.
"The technology of the lightsaber isn''t that difficult. There were just some aspects I hadn''t considered before. With the actual object and the boost from thebatb, is one day really that long?" Yun Ru tilted her head and looked at Su Chen.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched, indicating he didn''t want to talk.
With the lightsaber in hand, Su Chen directly manufactured arge number of them, preparing to provide one for each Red Alert unitexcept for some special units, of course.
Could he let the Beastmen, who were proud of their physical abilities, wield lightsabers and engage in meleebat?
Thinking about that scene was simply too wonderful!
Apart from the lightsabers, they didn''t find any extraterrestrial beings. It seemed like all the extraterrestrial beings who lived on the Moon had died.
"That''s impossible. ording to our research, these ces seemed to have inhabitants a few years ago. It''s not possible for them to all disappear suddenly. Could they be on the other side of the Moon?" Emperor Kong said.
Su Chen suddenly remembered. The Moon''s situation was special; it always had one side facing Earth, while the other side remained shrouded in darkness. Maybe there were extraterrestrial beings living on that side.
"Then let''s form some exploration teams and go over to explore," Su Chen said with a raised eyebrow.
He knew that Humans were afraid of the unknown, but there were also some who were filled with enthusiasm for the unknown!
As soon as the decision for exploration was announced, it received agreement from many people. They signed up eagerly, all wanting to go to the far side of the Moon to see if they could find extraterrestrial beings. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 380: Moons Shadow Side
Chapter 380: Moon''s Shadow Side
Since the decision was made, Su Chen allowed them to proceed but reminded them not to forget about the livestream.
This situation was somewhatical and exasperating. It seemed they had be a show for everyone to watch.
However, no one refused. This was a great opportunity to show their faces in front of everyone. Who would want to miss out on that?
Since the fifth-order Transcendents could only stay outside for a short time, Su Chen took out a small device that Yun Ru had previously developed. This device didn''t have any other effects; its sole purpose was to generate a shield with its own oxygen supply, capable of sustaining them for an entire day. What was crucial was that the device itself was only the size of a candy bean.
Each person carried a small box containing this device, and they were fully armed as they were sent to the boundary between the illuminated and shadow sides of the Moon.
Looking from here, one side was bright, while the other side was engulfed in darkness.
"Dear viewers, we are about to enter the other side of the Moon. It is said that this side has never seen any light and is perpetually shrouded in darkness. Our mission this time is to search for extraterrestrial beings on the shadow side," a fifth-order Transcendent spoke to the livestream audience.
Each group consisted of ten people, led by a Seventh Order Transcendent. This ensured that they had sufficient power to resist in case of danger.
As there was no external gravity, their movement would be quite inconvenient. Therefore, Su Chen had Yun Ru develop small gravity devices that were attached to each person, making their movement smoother and more natural.
When they stepped into the shadow side of the Moon, their entire field of view turned pitch ck, and they couldn''t see anything.
Then, they activated the shlights on their bodies. These shlights were also made by Red Alert and immediately illuminated the immediate vicinity. However, areas slightly farther away were still shrouded in darkness.
Under normal circumstances,munication and positioning were difficult to maintain in such an environment. But for Su Chen, this wasn''t a problem.
Don''t forget, Su Chen''s reconnaissance drones were continuously mapping the area from above. In the eyes of the others, it was dark, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it was no different from daylight.
Su Chen had also attempted to open up the entire map of the Moon using spy satellites in an instant, but unfortunately, he had failed.
Earth''s gravity was too strong and had pulled the spy satellites into Earth''s orbit, preventing them from staying around the Moon.
Su Chen could only slowly map the area with reconnaissance drones. As long as he could ensure the safety of these people, that was sufficient.
Just like before, when they first entered the shadow side of the Moon, they were excited. However, as the surroundings hardly changed at all, they began to feel like they were going in circles.
"Captain, we''ve walked quite a distance, but why does it feel like the surroundings haven''t changed much?" a team member couldn''t help butin.
The Captain looked around and furrowed his brows. "I feel the same way. Could it be that the terrain on the Moon''s shadow side is all the same?"
It wasn''t just their team; the other teams had the same feeling. It was as if they were hitting a wall repeatedly.
At this moment, a scientist watching the livestream exined, "This is because the surrounding light is so dim that it causes your eyes to produce an illusion. It''s not that the environment is the same. If you look carefully, you''ll definitely notice different areas. Alternatively, you could make a marker."
Seeing this scientist''s exnation, several teams decided to mark the ground.
Since it was marking, it naturally needed to be prominent.
For more borate marks, they carved rough stone tablets with inscriptions like "We were here."
For simpler ones, they just fired their weapons at rocks, leaving bullet holes. It was a straightforward method.
Afterward, they continued to move forward for a few more hours. Suddenly, one team came to a halt. They had realized that they were seeing the markers they had made earlier!
"Damn it! Captain, we really are going in circles!" a team member eximed fearfully.
A massive stone tablet appeared before them. It was the very one they had made a few hours ago,plete with their names still carved on it.
After that, other teams, one after another, saw their own markers from earlier. A feeling of fear slowly crept into their hearts.
Only Su Chen realized that something was amiss. ording to the direction shown by the reconnaissance drones, they hadn''t been going in circles. So why were they encountering the markers they left behind?
Witnessing this scene were not only Su Chen and his several superhuman subordinates.
Yun Ru was the first to speak, "Commander, this definitely isn''t just some simple illusion. It seems like there''s something wrong with the space in there, like a spatial distortion."
"Put it simply."
"In simpler terms, they initially walked from point A to point B. However, due to the ovepping of two different spaces, point A''s location ovepped with point B. So when they arrived at point B, they saw what was actually at point A. In essence, they were still at point B. This is called spatial distortion."
Su Chen was at a loss for words. If you didn''t exin, it would be fine. But exining it like this just confused me even more.
"What''s the solution?"
"Very simple. Just ignore it and keep moving forward."
Their exnation might have been simple, but for the members of those exploration teams, the pressure was immense. After all, the surroundings were already pitch ck, and now such eerie scenes were appearing out of nowhere. Even Transcendents would have a hard time dealing with that.
"Te... Captain, you don''t think... we''ve encountered ghosts, do you?" a female team member''s voice trembled.
"Impossible. There''s no such thing as ghosts in this world... Ah!" Just as the Captain was about to dismiss it, his eyes seemed to catch something, but it vanished in an instant, causing him to shout in fright.
In this environment, emitting such a chilling scream was truly terrifying.
The other team members, who hadn''t felt anything initially, were startled by the Captain''s sudden scream.
"Captain, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know that scaring people can lead to their death?" one team member grumbled irritably.
"No, I saw someone over there just now. They disappeared all of a sudden."
As soon as he said that, a chill seemed to run down everyone''s spines, and they started breaking out in cold sweat.
The Captain was a Seventh Order Transcendent. His eyes were undoubtedly fine. If he said he saw something, then it was real.
It wasn''t just this team that experienced something strange. The other exploration teams encountered simr situations. Even some viewers in the livestream chat were adamantly iming that they had seen a figure disappear suddenly.
"Something''s not right here. Everyone, gather together. Back to back, take out your weapons, and count the number of people!"
One, two, three... they kept counting until they reached ten. Just as the Captain thought they should stop, a faint voice suddenly sounded, "Eleven."
Hiss!
Everyone was stunned. They clearly had only ten people. Where did the eleventh persone from? (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 381: Free Psychic Power
Chapter 381: Free Psychic Power
Who?
Who is the eleventh person?
Captain''s eyes scanned his team members, but no matter how he looked, he could only see ten people. He trusted his team members; they wouldn''t cause trouble at a time like this. So, who was the one who made that sound just now?
"Who is it? Show yourself!" Captain shouted loudly, unleashing the power of a Seventh Order expert, causing the dust around him to fly.
The team members huddled closely together, ready to fire their weapons at the slightest sign of abnormality.
"Are you looking for me?"
Suddenly, a sinister voice echoed in Captain''s ears. He instinctively threw a punch without holding back.
However, the punchnded in empty air, hitting nothing.
"Ah!" A team member screamed, and Captain turned his gaze to see the terrified expression on the team member''s face.
"What''s wrong?"
"Over... there." The team member pointed in a direction, and Captain looked over, immediately witnessing an unbelievable scene.
He saw their past selves!
Yes, in Captain''s eyes, he clearly saw another version of themselves, including him and the various team members. It seemed they couldn''t see their present selves, and their actions were as if... they were marking something.
"What''s going on? Is this our past? Or are these images from our previous experiences stored here?"
Captain couldn''t believe it. Just as he was about to send a distress signal through themunication channel, he realized that the channel was cut off.
Indeed, in that instant, allmunication channels went dark!
This situation naturally caught Su Chen''s attention. While everyone else''s feeds were cut off, his remained active.
ording to the map disy, there were no enemies around any of the team members, but the loss of signal indicated a problem.
"Deploy the Red Alert units to rescue them."
Su Chen came up with this n on the spur of the moment. He took responsibility for rescuing these people. As of now, it seemed they weren''t in immediate danger; they appeared to be trapped.
In Su Chen''s eyes, these people didn''t seem to be in danger, but in their own eyes, they had experienced a series of bizarre events.
Encounters with ghosts and seeing their past selves were one thing, but what followed included suddenly finding themselves in a mysterious scene, like a graveyard. This terrified them to the point where they almost wet their pants.
If they hadn''t believed that the Emperor would definitely send someone to rescue them, they might have panicked.
The news of themunication channels being cut off quickly spread throughout Human society. People knew that something dangerous had happened to those individuals, and they grew concerned.
Human Emperor immediately addressed the situation on forums, assuring that they had dispatched a rescue team and would ensure the safety of those affected.
The Red Alert soldiers, fully armed and equipped with a variety of weapons, stormed in. They charged forward without any detours, directly to the location of the stranded teams.
However, upon arrival, they found these people acting as if they were insane, clutching their heads and screaming in agony. Some seemed on the verge of a breakdown.
"Is this a Psychic attack?"
The Red Alert units didn''t waste time. Commander''s orders were to bring these people back in one piece. Two individuals emerged from the troops, Yuri Clone and Libra Clone.
Both of them were strong Psychic users, even as clones, their abilities were not to be underestimated.
Yuri Clone and Libra Clone worked together, their Psychic powers spreading through the area, covering all the team members. Gradually, their expressions rxed, and they calmed downpletely.
"Commander, we sense an uncontrolled Psychic power presence here. Someone must have left it behind, and when triggered, it caused this situation."
Upon hearing the report, Su Chen pondered for a moment. Why would there be uncontrolled Psychic power on the far side of the moon? Could it have been left behind by extraterrestrial beings who lived there?
"Can you clear it?"
"We can, but it will take some time. There''s a significant amount of lingering Psychic power here."
"For now, don''t worry about it. Focus on getting them out safely."
After some time, all the team members who had ventured onto the far side of the moon were rescued. With the interference of the Psychic power gone, they woke up quickly.
"Huh, how did we get out? Weren''t we on an expedition?" One team member looked puzzled.
"Still on an expedition? You guys almost died in there. If it wasn''t for His Majesty sending people to rescue you, you would have been done for," another person nearby said indignantly.
As they woke up, it was as if they had lost the memories of what happened inside. They remembered going on an expedition, but the details were missing.
While they had no recollection, those who had watched their livestream feeds still remembered the events clearly.
At the beginning, everything was normal, but when they reached a certain point, they suddenly stopped and their expressions turned fearful. They screamed in agony, and then the livestream was abruptly cut off.
"Do you really not remember what happened afterward?" Eastern Emperor walked up to the group, his face serious.
"Your Majesty, we truly don''t remember," the team members said.
"I think I have some faint memories. I think I saw... ghosts?" one Captain hesitated uncertainly.
Ghosts?
The mention of this word sent a chill down everyone''s spine.
"Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no way ghosts exist in this world!" Eastern Emperor scolded. Even though he had be an Emperor, he had never encountered ghosts; such things were preposterous.
"Ghosts might exist, but they certainly wouldn''t be here," a voice chimed in.
All eyes turned toward Su Chen.
"Greetings, Your Majesty!" Except for Eastern Emperor, everyone respectfully saluted Su Chen. Their eyes were filled with reverence.
"Sovereign Su, why are you here?" Eastern Emperor sounded surprised.
"I''m here to educate you all, of course," Su Chen said seriously.
Eastern Emperor''s eyebrow twitched. Educate?
When they learned that the culprit behind their transformation was a type of power they had never encountered before, they were all dumbfounded.
"Psychic power? Is it really this terrifying?" Eastern Emperor was astonished.
He knew that some Transcendents possessed unique Transcendent Abilities. For example, Leng Yuwei had illusion abilities, which seemed somewhat simr to Psychic power in terms of effects. However, they were distinct powers.
"Your Majesty, if we could also control Psychic power, wouldn''t that make us much stronger for interster warfare?" someone enthusiastically suggested.
"Yes, your idea has merit. But those who can control Psychic power are few in number. It''s extremely rare, like finding a needle in a haystack... huh?"
Just as Su Chen was speaking, he suddenly sensed a trace of Psychic power emanating from someone in the crowd. Was this an awakening?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 382: Found!
Chapter 382: Found!
To be honest, any ordinary person can awaken Psychic power; it''s just that the probability is very low.
However, Su Chen noticed something peculiar: on Earth, there wasn''t a single human who controlled Psychic power.
It was only now that Su Chen suddenly realized that there seemed to be a missing catalyst.
That catalyst was the untamed Psychic power on the moon!
Following Su Chen''s gaze, they saw an ordinary-looking woman, frantically waving her hands, and in front of her, a person''s hair was on fire.
"Fire, fire!" The person looked bewildered. What was this? How did his hair catch fire out of nowhere?
Of course, he didn''t know that this was the initial application of Psychic power. It was also a favorite move of the new recruit Yuri, utilizing the instantaneous burst of Psychic power to generate mes.
Fortunately, there was water nearby, and a bucket of water quickly doused the mes.
"In that brief moment, I seemed to feel a strange power. Is that Psychic power?" Emperor Kong looked towards Su Chen.
"Yes, she has awakened Psychic power, but it''s only in its preliminary stage. Psychic power is different from regr power. Its strength depends entirely on the individual..."
Su Chen briefly exined about Psychic power, omitting some of its negative applications, such as controlling others.
For the Red Alert units, Su Chen could ensure that they wouldn''t misuse Psychic power. However, if arge number of people acquired Psychic power, it might lead to disorder in human society.
Ultimately, Su Chen decided to take the woman who had awakened Psychic power with him. He also tasked Yuri Clone and Libra Clone to observe the situation and identify any new individuals who could control Psychic power.
Su Chen didn''t prevent news of Psychic power from spreading. Sooner orter, humans would learn about it. It wasn''t necessarily a bad thing to introduce them to it now.
Given that awakening Psychic power required being on the moon and the numbers were still quite low, Su Chen was less concerned.
"So, you''re saying that the far side of the moon is a trial ground for awakening Psychic power?" Su Chen smiled and issued an order, instructing all those on the moon not to enter the far side of the moon. He, on the other hand,manded his subordinates to explore it.
When faced with Psychic power, the Yuri faction''s units were masters. This time, Su Chen dispatched the Yuri units.
They reached the B point where the ten teams had gathered before without any obstacles. They saw the marks left behind by those ten teams. The only difference was that they didn''t see any ghosts.
Seeing the marks was due to spatial ovep, while not seeing ghosts was thanks to Psychic power''s protection. The roaming Psychic power couldn''t affect them.
Continuing forward, they still found no traces of moon-dwellers. The reconnaissance drones had already mapped the area, indicating that there were no extraterrestrial beings on the moon.
Su Chen rubbed his chin. "Since there are metallic fragments, it means there must be intelligent life here. How can we not find them?"
Suddenly, a possibility urred to Su Chen. He looked down at his feet. Could these extraterrestrial beings be living underground?
It seemed usible when he thought about it. After all, survival on the moon''s surface was almost impossible. There was no food or water, and even extraterrestrial beings wouldn''t survive here.
With this in mind, Su Chen decided to search for the lowest point on the moon and then... directly dig a hole!
Utilizing the massive drill provided by Yun Ru, they began to bore into the ground. The ground trembled violently. At first, they found nothing; it was mostly rockyers. However, when they reached a depth of a few hundred meters, they finally made a discovery.
"Commander, we''ve found some fern-like nts and a few bugs," reported a Soldier.
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Indeed, there were hidden secrets beneath the moon''s surface!
"Expand the entrance of the cave and send a thousand Soldiers down to explore."
Soon, the cave entrance was expanded to a size of five hundred meters. Through the map, Su Chen saw whaty below.
Just as the Soldiers had reported, it was a massive passage with signs of artificial presence. It was surrounded by various fern-like nts and other nts never seen before. Most of them emitted a faint glow, illuminating the darkness below.
"nts living in this environment year-round generally develop a fluorescent gene. However, the number of nts on Earth that emit fluorescence is scarce, and most can''t sustain the fluorescence for long. Yet here, it seems different, capable of maintaining it. It''s quite intriguing," Yun Ru, standing next to Su Chen, observed with the enthusiasm unique to a scientist.
Su Chen wasn''t interested in fluorescent nts. What he really wanted to know was whether these extraterrestrial beings were still alive.
Based on his observations, the traces on the passage indicated that no one had been there for a long time. Otherwise, the nts wouldn''t have grown so densely and luxuriantly.
One thousand Red Alert Soldiers, organized into groups of five, spread out in different directions as they entered the passage to search. Their objective was to find the extraterrestrial beings. Before the extraterrestrial beings initiated any attacks, they couldn''t act aggressively. This was Su Chen''s order.
Of course, if the other side provoked them, Su Chen wouldn''t hold back either.
The previously uncharted underground map, which would typically revert to darkness if it exceeded the range of the base''s instruments, now remained visible after being explored by the Soldiers. The upgraded System had also improved its mapping capabilities.
Previously, even if a Soldier mapped an area, the map would turn dark after some time if it went beyond the base''s instrument range.
That was no longer the case. Any area mapped by the Soldiers would remain disyed. Su Chen felt that the System was increasingly understanding him.
Two hundred teams of Red Alert Soldiers, upon encountering a fork in the path, would split up. In less than ten minutes, each team entered a different passage.
It had to be said that the underground world was truly intricate, with caverns everywhere. Some areas were quite dangerous.
After all, this was underground, and there were ces with faults. One wrong step could send someone plummeting into the abyss.
For the elite Red Alert Soldiers, this made no difference.
By the way, all these Red Alert Soldiers were at least Fifth Order. After the Mutant Beasts submitted to humans, the promotion tasks for the original peak Fourth Order Red Alert Soldiers had been elevated.
Now, theoretically, Red Alert Soldiers could be promoted directly to Ninth Order peak, the highest level of power at once.
Upon reaching Ninth Order peak, apletely new promotion task would be avable. Su Chen was yet unaware of this, as his most formidable units were only at the Eighth Order peak level.
Approximately an hour passed, and suddenly, a Soldier''s voice rang out, "Commander, we''ve found it!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 383: Lunar People
Chapter 383: Lunar People
Su Chen zoomed in on the location of the Soldier and immediately saw a scene. In arge cave, about twenty people stood in front of five Red Alert Soldiers.
They appeared to be human, but that was Su Chen''s assumption. They were roughly simr to humans in overall structure: a head, two hands, two feet. However, their facial features were different.
Their mouths were notablyrge that was Su Chen''s initial impression. Their mouths were twice the size of thergest mouths on Earth. Next were their ears, alsorge, protruding quite prominently.
Their noses, on the other hand, were rtively small. While such features would have been eptable for females, it was rather odd that males and females looked the same in this regard.
Their hair was ck, though it seemed like it hadn''t been cut for a long time. Everyone''s hair was quite long, at least reaching their buttocks, and some even trailed on the ground.
The most important difference was in their eyes. They had their eyes closed all the time, and only a thin slit remained where their eye sockets were.
"So, these are lunar people? They''re quite different from what I imagined." ording to Su Chen''s understanding, as Earth''s closest neighbors, they should have had many humans living there in the early days, which should have resulted in few differences between the two.
However, the differences he observed now were quite significant.
"Who... are... you..." an Old Man with snow-white hair stepped forward and shouted at the Red Alert Soldiers.
Though it sounded strange, theirnguage indeed resembled that of the Soldiers, indicating that they were indeed humans.
In other words, their ancestors had been Earth humans.
But after Earth''s civilizations ceased, lunar humans seemed to be forgotten. Over time, they continued to reproduce and survive on the moon. Unfortunately, the moon''s environment was not as favorable as Earth''s, forcing them to live underground.
Countless years had passed, and their bodies had adapted to the lunar environment. They hadrger palms and soles, sturdy bodies, andrge mouths for consuming food quickly. Theirrge ears allowed them to hear distant sounds and avoid danger.
Of course, this was what Yun Ru had said. Su Chen himself was unaware of these details.
A Red Alert Soldier stepped forward. "Don''t be afraid, we are from Earth."
"Earth... people?" The Old Man murmured a few times, then seemed to recall something. He turned to a muscr man behind him and said, "Bring me... that thing I''ve cherished."
"But, Chief, they..." The muscr man appeared somewhat concerned.
"Hurry!"
Before long, Su Chen saw the muscr man approaching while holding a tattered book with yellowed pages. His cautious manner indicated that the book was of great importance.
The Old Man took the book, his expression one of reverence. He extended his trembling right hand and slowly flipped through its pages.
Su Chen wasn''t sure what material the book was made of, but the fact that it had survived to this point was remarkable. It seemed like the Old Man had found what he was searching for as he turned the book towards the Red Alert Soldier. "This... is Earth? Are you truly... from Earth?"
Su Chen looked on with surprise. The book contained an aged picture of Earth. However, it differed from what Su Chen knew. In this depiction, Earth was much greener, giving the impression of a green.
"Could this be what Earth used to look like?" Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder.
But suddenly, he realized something. The Old Man''s eyes had been closed the entire time. Did they not use their eyes to see things?
Following Su Chen''s instruction, the Red Alert Soldier replied, "Yes, we are from Earth. We came to the moon this time and found signs of your existence. That''s why we came here."
Suddenly, the Old Man began to cry. He knelt on the ground, sobbing out, "Ancestors above, Earth has finally remembered us. We haven''t been abandoned!"
Other lunar people moved forward to console him. After a while, the Old Man''s emotions stabilized. The Red Alert Soldiers took the opportunity to inquire about several things.
ording to the lunar people, they had no idea how long their ancestors had been on the moon. They had lived underground since birth, never having been to the surface.
They knew the surfacecked something essential for their survival: oxygen. They had found from books that this thing was called "oxygen." Without it, they couldn''t breathe.
To them, the surface was a ce of doom!
However, this harsh environment had led to a generally high level of strength among them. For instance, the seemingly frail Old Man was actually a Sixth Order Transcendent!
When he was young, he had ventured outside for a short period of time, relying on his immense strength. Unfortunately, he had appeared on the far side of the moon, where Earth was not visible.
In his eyes, the surface world was pitch-ck, with only faint stars visible above. What struck him most was a strange power that made him extremely ufortable. Unable to bear it, he returned underground and stayed there until now.
They didn''t know when their ancestors arrived on the moon. They had searched through many ancient texts and spected that it was probably hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was said that at that time, the moon had been as beautiful as Earth. However, something happenedter, causing the lunar environment to deteriorate. Forced by circumstances, they had retreated underground.
In theory, humans had strong reproductive capabilities. After so many years, the lunar poption should have grown, not declined.
Yet, reality was entirely different. Their numbers were decreasing every day. The primary issue was the scarcity of food underground. If they tried to support arge poption, people would inevitably starve to death!
To address this, some influential individuals established a rule: those who didn''t contribute to the tribe, like the Old Man and the disabled, had to fight each other within a set timeframe. Only thest survivor would be allowed to continue living.
It was a brutal rule, forced upon them by their circumstances.
Moreover, they controlled the birth rate of newborns, requiring permission to have children.
"Roughly how many of you are there?" Su Chen was quite curious and had the Soldier ask this question.
"I''m not sure of the exact number, but there should be no less than a hundred thousand."
Su Chen''s expression turned strange. Was a hundred thousand arge number?
He had more than a hundred thousand under hismand, and if this were on Earth, feeding a hundred thousand people wouldn''t be difficult at all. Yet, on the moon, a hundred thousand couldn''t be sustained. What was going on?
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of a question. "How far is the farthest tribe from here?"
"It should take a day and night to reach."
Su Chen suddenly understood. They must have assumed that this Underworld was limited to this area. They probably never imagined that there were numerous underground spaces on the moon. Not to mention a hundred thousand, even ten times that number wouldn''t be a challenge.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 384: Returning to Ancestral Roots!
Chapter 384: Returning to Ancestral Roots!
Not only among the lunar people, but even in ancient Earth, people initially believed that their world was t, leading to many amusing misunderstandings.
An individual''s field of vision determined their cognitive boundaries.
Lunar people couldn''t see distantndscapes, hence they thought that only their immediate surroundings could sustain them. Perhaps a few adventurous lunar individuals attempted exploration, but if their endeavors were unsessful, it could have led them to believe that the rest of the moon was uninhabitable. This mindset persisted until now.
If Su Chen hadn''t appeared, the lunar people might have either been wiped out by the river of time or produced a heroic figure who guided them off the moon.
However, thetter possibility was highly unlikely.
When Su Chen, through the Red Alert Soldiers, informed the Old Man that there were two billion humans on Earth, and at the peak, their poption had reached nearly a hundred billion, the Old Man was utterly astonished.
Given his mathematical capacity, he couldn''t fathom the concept of two billion or a hundred billion. In his eyes, a hundred thousand people were already a great number.
Usually, in the eyes of the lunar people, a poption exceeding five thousand would constitute arge tribe. Smaller tribes like his, with only around twenty people, were quitemon.
After discussing for a while, the Soldier finally asked, "Do you wish to return to Earth and reunite with your ancestral roots?"
"Can... can we really go back?"
Even though they had never actually seen Earth, in the hearts of the lunar people, their roots still resided there. They had often dreamed about how wonderful it would be if they could return to Earth.
Now, the opportunity was right before them, and they were at a loss for what to do.
After a while, their emotions stabilized, and the Old Man said, "Of course we want to go back, but I can''t represent the chiefs of the other tribes."
"That''s not a problem; we will handle it. Would you like to go up now with us, or should we wait for everyone toe together?" the Soldier inquired.
"Go up? Are you suggesting we can go up? Won''t we die shortly after reaching the surface because of theck of oxygen?" The Old Man knew that there was no oxygen on the surface, and if they went up, they would perish quickly.
"Of course you can, as long as you''re willing."
The Old Man eagerly nodded. He had long grown tired of this ce, but aside from here, he had nowhere else to go. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, he couldn''t possibly let it slip away.
As for whether these people were deceiving him, one shouldn''t underestimate someone who could be a tribe chief. Their insight was notparable to that of ordinary people.
Or rather, the lunar people''s eyes had mostly degraded due to the prolongedck of sunlight, making them essentially blind, even though their eye sockets were still present.
He was relying on his intuition!
Undeniably, the lunar people had lost the ability to see light, but their hearing and perception abilities were much stronger than humans''. This kind of perception was somewhat akin to Psychic powers, albeit with slight differences.
The Old Man could sense that their strength wasn''t superior to his, but the objects they held posed a significant threat to him.
Most importantly, he could sense that they harbored no malice toward them. That was the primary reason he was able to rx.
Leaving behind the ce he had lived in for a lifetime, the Old Man felt a pang of reluctance. However, upon learning that they could return to Earth, all traces of that reluctance vanished.
Their ancestors had originally been humans from Earth. It was just that after living on the moon for so long, they had be what they called lunar people.
Escorted by the five Red Alert Soldiers, the group of over twenty lunar people gradually approached the tunnel they hade down from.
When they were drilling the tunnel, Su Chen had considered the possibility that there might be a self-sustaining oxygen-rich environment below. Consequently, he had ordered a structure to be built above the tunnel entrance to create a base here. This base would serve as one of the main research facilities for studying the moon and as a passage for the lunar people to Earth.
After a period of time, the group of lunar people emerged onto the moon''s surface. It was no longer a realm of darkness but a realm of light.
Moreover, Su Chen had arranged numerous shielding devices around the area. These devices shielded against free-roaming Psychic powers. He couldn''t have Yuri and Libra dealing with it all the time.
"Is this the surface? It doesn''t seem much different from below," one of the men remarked after experiencing it.
"This area was specially constructed. It has a self-contained oxygen environment and adjusted gravity, simr to Earth''s environment," the Soldier exined.
Speaking of gravity, Su Chen noticed something strange. Underground on the moon, gravity was nearly the same as Earth''s, but on the surface, it was slightly weaker than Earth''s. What was going on?
"Could it have something to do with those free-roaming Psychic powers? Why didn''t I know that Psychic powers could influence gravity?" Su Chen was perplexed.
Whatever the cause, Su Chen wasn''t too concerned. Now that he had found the lunar people, his first course of action was, of course... to take pictures and post them on his social media.
Since themunication technology had advanced to the 4G era, various apps had emerged, all produced by the Red Alert group. They imitated some of the popr apps from the pre-Apocalypse era, including the social media tform "Wei Xin Moments."
Taking photos, adding captions, and clicking "send" all in one swift motion!
At that moment, everyone with Su Chen''s Wei Xin signal heard a ringing sound. This was a sound they paid special attention to, as only one person was worthy of their attention Emperor Su Chen!
Emperor Kong took out his phone and opened the notification, nearly spraying it all out.
He saw nine pictures, each one providing a close-up shot of a lunar person''s distinct facial features, emphasizing the stark differences from ordinary humans.
Moreover, Su Chen had added a caption: "identally found a few lunar people. Anyone in need of a partner from a different race? I can provide a cross-species matchmaking opportunity for free."
All those who saw Su Chen''s message had twitching mouths.
Sovereign Su, our aesthetic sense hasn''t be that morbid yet. Let alone appearance, how could we date someone from a different race?
After a round of sarcasm, they suddenly realized Su Chen had found the lunar people!
"Sovereign Su, where are you?"
"Oh, I''m on the far side of the moon. Interested in seeing the lunar people?" Su Chen immediately deciphered their intentions.
After all, the lunar people were fundamentally different from the Yan Yun Star people. They were a different form of Humans, shaped by an entirely distinct environment. If it were ancient times, they would be treated as monsters, not least due to their striking differences.
"Sovereign Su understands us well," several Emperorsughed.
"Wait a moment, and I''ll have someone pick you up. The Psychic powers here are beyond the average person''s resistance. That won''t be a problem for you."
After a while, four Human Emperors arrived at the scene. In a short span of time, they had established a base here, all thanks to the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV).
Yes, Su Chen had constructed a sub-base here.
With the core, he could act so capriciously. Bases would be established anywhere!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 385: The First Tribe
Chapter 385: The First Tribe
Human Emperor swore that this was their first encounter with extraterrestrials who lookedpletely different from themselves and Yan Yun Star people were an exception.
Seeing the entirely distinct appearance of the lunar peoplepared to Earth humans, their mouths twitched. If they were on Earth, such appearances would definitely be seen as gic mutations.
Unbelievably ugly!
"So powerful!"
In the perception of these lunar people, all four Human Emperors were eighth-order beings. The faint aura emanating from them left the lunar people astounded.
This kind of aura, they had previously seen it on the leader of the first tribe their chief!
They didn''t know that Su Chen, standing not far away from them, was even more powerful than the Human Emperors.
Aftermunicating with the lunar people, the Human Emperors discovered an interesting fact: the lunar people''snguage was quite simr to theirs.
The urrence of this phenomenon with Yan Yun Star people could still be ignored, but to think it applied to the lunar people too could it be that humannguages were once unified?
This matter was unverifiable, so they had to give up on it. However, soon they learned another fact: there were hundreds of thousands of lunar people living underground on the moon.
"Sovereign Su, do you intend to find all the lunar people?" Emperor Kong asked.
After all, the lunar people and Earth humans had the same ancestors; they were just separated by twos and long years, which resulted in their current state.
If Su Chen hadn''t brought them here, they might never have known that there were still humans on the moon.
"Find them and bring them back to Earth. The moon is a great ce for mining, but not a great ce for survival," Su Chen said lightly.
In just a few days, Su Chen had discovered numerous mineral deposits on the moon. While some weremon, his main focus was on rare minerals that didn''t even exist on Earth. These were Su Chen''s targets.
After all, Yun Ru''s experiments required the refinement and creation of various materials from these minerals. Some of these moon minerals would be converted into energy, while others would be transported to various sub-bases on Earth for the use of thebatboratory.
Without mentioning Su Chen''s bases, even Earth''s side needed these resources.
Given Su Chen''s current status, what he said was like water poured out; it couldn''t be taken back. So, under the leadership of the Human Emperors and super soldiers, they entered the lunar people''s underworld through the cave.
This was their first time venturing into the world below. Unlike the surface, here they encountered various nts they had never seen before, which appeared to be quite miraculous.
"I never imagined the moon''s underground would contain such a fantastical ce a world with aplete ecosystem," Eastern Emperor remarked as he surveyed the scene. Even with his experience, it was his first time witnessing such a ce.
Emperor Yu, known for his yful personality, had an active mind. Suddenly, he said, "Since there are people living underground on the moon, could it be the same on Earth?"
Instantly, the surroundings fell silent. They felt this scenario was entirely possible!
The disparity between the moon and Earth was immense. If even the moon could support life, why couldn''t Earth?
So, they shared this thought with Su Chen. He rubbed his chin and said, "No need to search; there are no humans living underground on Earth."
"How does Sovereign Su know?" Emperor Kong was quite puzzled.
Su Chen couldn''t just say that his upgraded Spy satellites could prate even underground, revealing theck of human traces beneath the Earth''s surface. At most, there were a few animals.
"It''s a secret."
Just then, Su Chen heard a voice from a Red Alert Soldier, "Commander, we''ve located a lunar people tribe. We''re under attack by them. The tribe''s chief is powerful; we''re no match. We request support!"
Su Chen''s expression tensed. "Authorize a strategic retreat; I''ll send reinforcements."
He checked the map and found that Emperor Kong was closest to the besieged Red Alert Soldiers. He immediately conveyed the message with his peak eighth-order power.
"Emperor Kong, in the three o''clock direction from your position, my soldiers are under attack. Please provide support."
Emperor Kong''s eyes brightened. He was eager to find out whether there were any strong individuals among the lunar people. This was a great opportunity.
With Emperor Kong''s speed, he arrived at the scene in no time, appearing on the battlefield.
At this moment, five Red Alert Soldiers were huddled in a cave, defending with difficulty. Each of them was injured. When they saw Emperor Kong, they knew he was their reinforcement.
"Is... is he flying? This is the level only achieved by the chief of the first tribe!" A lunar person was filled with shock.
Even though they all knew that a flying expert was beyond their capability to handle.
Emperor Kong snorted coldly. His aura erupted, and he pressed the lunar people to the ground, immobilizing them.
"Tell me, where is the first tribe located?"
It was like catching the thief''s leader first; only by finding the chief of the first tribe could he bring all the lunar people back. He had, after all, issued a military order in front of Su Chen.
If he couldn''tplete the task, he would have to livestream for a year!
For Emperor Kong, who didn''t really like livestreaming, this punishment was quite severe. In order to avoid streaming for a year, he absolutely had to bring all the lunar people with him.
"The first tribe is in that direction." Some of the scared lunar people still had some sense, so Emperor Kong injured them slightly, and then he left, leaving the rest of the situation to the Red Alert Soldiers.
Emperor Kong sped all the way, spending several hours before finally finding the location of the first tribe.
Seeing where the first tribe was located, Emperor Kong found it surprisingly nice. It was situated around an undergroundke. The tribe had established itself around theke.
"Who are you, and why have youe to my first tribe?" A lunar person yelled at Emperor Kong as he approached.
If he had sensed that Emperor Kong had flown over, he probably wouldn''t have dared to utter those words.
"Let me introduce myself. I am Emperor Kong, one of the Earth Human Emperors. I havee here for the future of both Earth humans and lunar people," Emperor Kong said solemnly.
Lunar Person: "???"
What did they hear? Earth humans?
"Wait, I seem to have heard of Earth before. The chief mentioned it before. It seemed like it was our homnd?" A lunar person uncertainly said.
"Isn''t our homnd right here?" Another lunar person looked puzzled.
"We can''t handle this matter; let''s quickly report to the chief."
After a short discussion, one of the lunar people went in to report. Emperor Kong stood in ce with a smile, not rashly barging in.
Their purpose ining here wasn''t to fight; it was to convince the lunar people to migrate to Earth. This was a significant matter.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 386: We Earthlings Have Always Used Virtue to Persuade Others!
Chapter 386: We Earthlings Have Always Used Virtue to Persuade Others!
The Chieftain of the First Tribe was a robust Lunar individual who appeared quite peculiar due to his open eyes - he wasn''t blind!
"Chieftain, there''s someone outside iming to be from Earth who wishes to meet you."
The Chieftain, who was taking a brief rest, suddenly widened his eyes and appeared at the entrance of the tribe, where he saw Emperor Kong.
As Emperor Kong had anticipated, the Chieftain of the First Tribe was also an eighth-order powerhouse, with his strength seemingly reaching the level of the Eighth Order Mid-Term.
The Chieftain scrutinized Emperor Kong and nodded slightly, "Indeed different from us. You are the Human from the mother Earth?"
Emperor Kong noticed that the Chieftain''s eyes were unexpectedly bright, causing him to pause; weren''t Lunar people''s eyes supposed to be blind?
"I am Emperor Kong, hailing from Earth. May I know how to address you, sir?"
"You can call me Yun."
Being the Chieftain of the First Tribe, he certainly had a name, but few were qualified to address him by it.
"Yun, have you ever considered leading the people of the Moon to return to the mother Earth? Earth has returned to our control, and by returning, you will enjoy the same rights as us," Emperor Kong stated earnestly.
"I refuse!"
Emperor Kong was taken aback. This was his first attempt at diplomacy, and it had failed right out of the gate, making him lose face.
"Why?"
"I hold the greatest power here. If I go to Earth, will you grant me the same authority?" Yun''s face held a hint of mockery, indicating that even though appearances had changed somewhat, their intelligence remained intact.
Many were of the mindset that they would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix.
Emperor Kong shook his head, "There''s only one person on Earth with the greatest power."
Emperor Kong meant that the most powerful person on Earth was Su Chen, not Yun.
However, Yun misunderstood the statement, thinking that the person before him, Emperor Kong, was the most powerful individual on Earth. Consequently, defeating him would make Yun the most powerful person across both Earth and the Moon.
"If I defeat you, I''ll be it!"
Before the words had even settled, Yununched an attack on Emperor Kong. Being a powerful member of the Lunar people in such an environment, their most potent weapons were their own bodies, simr to the Guangtou Qiang.
Crash!
Yun''s fist struck Emperor Kong, sending him flying. Emperor Kong stabilized mid-air, and Yun followed up with a series of attacks without giving Emperor Kong any time to react.
Their battle remained within the vicinity; the fluctuations of energy they emitted didn''t spread far, indicating their high control over their own energy.
Though they managed to contain their energy, they couldn''t silence the noise. The loud impacts reached the ears of the people of the First Tribe, who quickly discovered the situation.
"What''s that sound?"
"Somebody''s fighting! Who''s audacious enough to cause trouble in our First Tribe?"
"That''s... the Chieftain! When did someone appear who could battle against the Chieftain?"
The members of the First Tribe were astonished. For many years, only their Chieftain had reached that level. ording to ancient records, this realm was the Eighth Order, granting the qualification to fly.
For a Human to fly with their own body was akin to being divine in the eyes of the Lunar people. In fact, in the Lunar people''s perceptions, this Chieftain had been somewhat deified.
Yun and Emperor Kong''s battle captivated almost everyone from the First Tribe, but with their abilities, most couldn''t discern the details of the fight. Only a few Seventh Order powerhouses could barely perceive some of it.
"What an impressive individual. He can match the Chieftain blow for blow. Who is he? Why have I never seen him before?"
"Who knows?"
As they conversed, Emperor Kong and Yun separated. Emperor Kong''s clothes were undamaged, while Yun looked quite miserable. Not only were his animal hide clothes tattered, but one of his eyes was also swollen.
As Humans transcended, their physical constitution improved alongside their strength. As an Emperor of the eighth order, Emperor Kong''s physical constitution had reached a level of strength that allowed him to stand confidently even against the Lunar people born on the Moon.
"You''re strong, but that was just the beginning," Yun''s eyes were full of excitement.
Since bing an eighth-order powerhouse, he hadn''t experienced such an exhrating battle.
However, Emperor Kong wasn''t interested in a protracted fight with Yun. He hade for a specific purpose.
"That''s enough. I came here this time hoping that the Lunar people could return to the Earth and enjoy the same rights as us. I''m not here to provoke you. We Earthlings have always used virtue to persuade others. Every Earthling can attest to that," Emperor Kong earnestly stated.
If he knew that the phrase "used virtue to persuade others" had another interpretation, he probably wouldn''t have said it.
In fact, after Emperor Kong arrived, Su Chen had been monitoring the situation. Upon hearing Emperor Kong''s words, Su Chen couldn''t help but chuckle.
"That''s true. We do indeed prefer to use virtue to persuade others, but the concept of virtue can be quite nuanced," Su Chen chuckled.
Yun wasn''t interested in listening to Emperor Kong. He continued to seek battle. In the end, Emperor Kong waved his hand, sending Yun flying and seriously injuring him.
"Your... your strength..." Yun widened his eyes, looking at Emperor Kong in disbelief.
"I didn''t want to resort to this, but my strength wouldn''t allow otherwise."
The aura Emperor Kong emanated suddenly exploded to reveal that he was a Late Eighth Order powerhouse!
After this period of time, Emperor Kong''s strength had finally advanced, making him the sole Late Eighth Order Emperor among Humans.
Late Eighth Order Emperor Kong easily defeated Yun, an 8th Order Early-Term individual, without thetter even being aware of Emperor Kong''s actual strength.
"I lost. I agree to your terms."
Lunar people were straightforward; since they weren''t a match and considering the possibility of returning to Earth wasn''t uneptable.
Having settled the matter with the Chieftain of the First Tribe, the other tribes had nothing to worry about.
The First Tribe''s Chieftain issued orders, spreading the news of the Lunar people''s return to Earth throughout all the tribes. He also conveyed that Earthlings would being soon and advised against conflict.
What might have been a troublesome task was effortlessly resolved by Emperor Kong.
Invited by Yun, Emperor Kong entered the interior of the First Tribe and tasted the unique cuisine and wine of the Moon''s underground.
"I''ve had a question bothering me, and I hope Chieftain Yun can clear it up."
"Please, Emperor Kong, ask away."
"Why is it that other Lunar people are born blind, while your eyes are fine?"
If Emperor Kong had asked this question at the beginning, Yun wouldn''t have answered. But now...
"In fact, this matter concerns a secret of our Lunar people. Only the Chieftains of generations past are aware of it. Originally, this secret wasn''t to be shared with anyone else, but you are an Earthling and thus not part of it."
"It''s because our ancestors were Earth''s criminals!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 387: Descendants of Criminals
Chapter 387: Descendants of Criminals
Once upon a time, the Moon was as beautiful as Earth, filled with various nts and animals, a picturesque ce.
However, at some unknown point in time, the Moon transformed into a prison!
It held those who hadmitted grave crimes on Earth, and this was during the era when the Qiluo Civilization had just ventured beyond Earth!
Only the gravest of offenders were sent to the Moon, sentenced to life imprisonment or even death. Here, there was now, only brutal abuse. The prison guards didn''t consider the inmates as humans. Every day was filled with casual insults and beatings. If an inmate slightly displeased them, they would suffer.
No one outside cared about the lives of these prisoners. Even when some inexplicably died each year, no one investigated.
Upon entering the lunar prison, they were treated as already dead.
Despite this environment, a great figure emerged, at least in the eyes of the Lunar people''s descendants. This person''s name didn''t survive, but Chieftain had read various messages left behind by others, which pieced together that this individual was quite ordinary.
Initially, he seemed to have been falsely used and imprisoned on the Moon. His performance had always been unremarkable, but one day, he suddenly erupted, forcefully subduing the prison warden and liberating all the inmates.
Naturally, Qiluo Civilization couldn''t let the lunar prison be controlled by an inmate and a massive battle ensued.
The details of what followed were lost to time, but the eventual oue was that Qiluo Civilization negotiated with this individual and appointed him the new prison warden.
Once he took on this role, the lunar prison gradually improved. No longer did the inmates suffer random abuse from the guards. In turn, the inmates seemed to be more obedient, and harmony was achieved.
Time passed, prison guards and prisoners were reced in batches, but the warden remained.
At this point, Emperor Kong interjected, "Aren''t Humans'' lifespans at most a couple of hundred years? How could he live for so long?"
What Emperor Kong hadn''t expected was the look Yun gave him, as if he were regarding a fool. "Are you really from Earth? Don''t Earthlings know that when one''s strength breaks through to the Small Gxy level, there''s a qualitative leap in lifespan?"
"What?" Emperor Kong was shocked. He truly hadn''t known this.
Seeing that Emperor Kong didn''t seem to be feigning ignorance, Yun felt somewhat helpless. "It looks like Earth has lost more data than even us. Let me tell you then. When any life form breaks through to the Small Gxy level, their lifespan increases to at least ten thousand years. And with some special things, it can be further extended."
"To my knowledge, a peak-level ninth-order powerhouse from Qiluo Civilization, using certain special materials, managed to extend his lifespan to over a million years."
"You mentioned Qiluo Civilization, what''s that? Was it a civilization from Earth?" Emperor Kong was unaware of Qiluo Civilization''s existence.
Yun provided a brief exnation, though he didn''t know much about it either. He only knew that their ancestors were alive during the time of Qiluo Civilization and were sent to the lunar prison.
Only then did Emperor Kong realize that Earth had previously given rise to such a powerful civilization. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful a civilization was, it couldn''t withstand the passage of time. If not for Lunar people revealing these details, he might never have known.
Of course, Yun couldn''t possibly know why Qiluo Civilization had vanished. Such ssified information wasn''t something the lunar prisoners would be privy to.
In summary, while the Moon had turned into a prison, the quality of life there had improved significantly.
However, at some point, the prominent figure disappeared, and chaos ensued in the prison. Eventually, the vegetation on the Moon''s surface withered and vanished, forcing the Lunar people to take refuge underground.
This way of life persisted for countless years.
Initially, Lunar people were born with the ability to see, but one day, newborns started being born blind, unable to perceive their surroundings. Only when they became eighth-order powerhouses could they break this curse.
Indeed, being born blind was seen as a curse by the Lunar people. The specific reason remained unknown. Even their ancestors had no clue.
"There must be a reason for this blindness. I don''t think it''s an issue of evolution since your eyes still exist, just unable to see," Emperor Kong said.
As an Emperor, he possessed a fair amount of knowledge.
Yun suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. Can my people recover their sight?"
"I can''t guarantee that, but with Earth''s scientists, they''ll eventually help you solve this issue."
The next step, the migration of the Lunar people, was already decided. Even Su Chen hadn''t initially anticipated that he would be taking a hundred thousand Lunar people back to Earth.
However, with the urrence of the events on Yan Yun Star, he believed that bringing the Lunar people back wouldn''t pose any significant problems.
The actions of the Lunar people persisted for about five days. After all, the area wasn''t veryrge, and at most, a Level 2 Base City covered the surrounding region.
"Are these all the Lunar people?" Emperor Kong looked at the Lunar people before him and asked Su Chen.
At this moment, these Lunar people were standing inside the base Su Chen had constructed. If it weren''t for Yun standing in front of them, these Lunar people might have kneeled in fear.
"No, there are still a few missing," Su Chen chuckled.
After dispatching his Soldiers to search, he eventually found some scattered Lunar people living in another underground area. Their lives were even more miserable. Su Chen surmised that these individuals had dispersed when they originally went underground.
Afterward, Su Chen sent his Soldiers and remotely controlled Tanks to search. It was almost certain that no Lunar people remained in the area, so he used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to send them to Earth.
When these Lunar people learned they were about to return to their homnd, Earth, they were overwhelmed with excitement, tearfully joyful. Even Yun, an eighth-order powerhouse, felt emotional.
In a sh, all the Lunar people, apanied by some Humans, were teleported to Earth. Su Chen chose Yan City as their destination, the capital of the Red Alert Empire!
Human Emperors from other regions who received news had long been waiting there. It was an open area, and in the blink of an eye, a group of Lunar people had joined them.
"Who would have thought that after the appearance of Humans from another star system, now Lunar people have emerged? It seems Earth''s future lies in the universe," Western Emperor said with a beaming smile.
"But how should we treat these Lunar people? Should we treat them the same as citizens of the Empire? Can Humans truly ept them?" Western Emperor expressed some concerns.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 388: Fragment
Chapter 388: Fragment
Regarding how the Lunar people would live on Earth, Su Chen had no involvement. After all, there were Human Emperors responsible for handling that. He was a carefree Emperor.
In order to rapidly develop the Moon, Su Chen established numerous bases covering almost the entire lunar surface.
Some people were left behind for research while the rest could return to Earth.
Human Emperors brought a portion of people back, but Su Chen remained here. He was curious about the roaming Psychicpowerwhy were there so many Psychics?
For this reason, he entered the area with Yuri and Libra.
"Commander, the Psychicpower here is very weak, almost incapable of affecting ordinary people. But farther ahead, Psychicpower can affect Transcendents," Yuri exined.
Su Chen sensed it was indeed so.
Due to the dispersed Psychicpower in this area, its source couldn''t be identified.
"Let''s split up and search. I have a feeling that something''s off with this Psychicpower," Su Chen frowned.
Just as he was thinking this, the long-unseen System suddenly spoke up, "Triggered a side mission: find the source of the roaming Psychicpower. Sess grants a one-time temporary upgrade opportunity for the Hyperspace Teleportation Device; failure results in a one-level decrease in Psychic technique."
This was the first time such mission rewards and punishments appeared. The punishment didn''t need to be mentioned, but the reward was intriguing.
"What does ''one-time temporary upgrade opportunity for the Hyperspace Teleportation Device'' mean? Does that equate to losing one opportunity to upgrade Weapons?"
"This opportunity is quite rare. However, it''s a temporary upgrade, which can elevate the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to a much higher level. The teleportation distance would greatly increase, and the number of units transported would also rise significantly. ording to the current situation, the teleportation distance could reach anywhere within a 5-light-year radius of Earth''s center, and the number of units transported might extend to ten million."
Su Chen was thrilled. This reward seemed tailor-made for him.
After all, those people from Yan Yun Star took over a year to travel from Earth on their warships. But Su Chen now faced another problem: a second Dream Shadow n would arrive a yearter. He needed to quickly improve his strength to deal with this threat.
With this opportunity, teleporting to Yan Yun Star would take just an instant, undoubtedly saving a considerable amount of time.
However,pleting this mission seemed somewhat challenging.
With Yuri and Libra''s strength, finding the source of this Psychicpower was quite difficult.
Su Chen was relieved that this mission didn''t have a time limit. Just as he was thinking this, the System''s voice reappeared, "Oh, I forgot to mention, this mission has a seven-day time limit."
Su Chen: "???"
System, you little brat, I could never beat you up!
Seven days of time increased the difficulty of finding the source exponentially!
No matter how Su Chen cursed the System, it pretended to go offlinepletely, not giving Su Chen the chance to vent.
Yuri and Libra didn''t need to roam around; the convenience of Psychicpower was fully disyed here. The intangible Psychicpower spread out around them, inch by inch, searching for the source.
But after searching for some time, they made no discoveries, which was strange.
"There must be a source for this Psychicpower, and it must be a powerful life form that possesses Psychicpower," Libra asserted firmly.
"Why?" Su Chen asked curiously.
"Only a life form can possess Psychicpower. For example, that Crystal Beast Commander saw before, no matter how powerful it was, it couldn''t have Psychicpower."
As they continued walking, the three arrived at the deepest point on the far side of the Moon. The darkness here was even more profound than outside. Even if they held their hands in front of their eyes, they couldn''t see a thing.
If it weren''t for Su Chen relying on the map built into the System, he would doubt his ability to find his way out.
The three were protected by Psychicpower, and the roaming Psychicpower around them didn''t affect them. This was their confidence ining here.
"Commander, should we gather the Soldiers and search systematically?" Yuri proposed a practical approach.
"Not for now. Let''s search on our own first."
Just then, Su Chen seemed to catch a faint glimmer that quickly disappeared. This was interesting.
On the far side of the Moon, besides the scattered starlight, he couldn''t see any light. Where did that lighte from just now?
Seeing Commander suddenly run over, the other two followed closely.
Soon, Su Chen found something on the ground. It appeared to be a fragment of something, with only a hand on ita hand that looked like a woman''s, quite strange.
Holding it, Su Chen couldn''t see any signs that it could emit light. How did that light appear just now?
"Commander, I''ve never seen this material before. It shouldn''t be from Earth or the Moon," Yuri observed after looking at it for a while.
"Plus, there''s a woman''s hand on it. It''s very likely that the original whole thing was a portrait of a woman," Su Chen thought the same.
After picking up the fragment made of an unknown material, something strange happened. The Psychicpower in the surroundings suddenly erupted, and an endless stream of Psychicpower surged toward them, creating a storm.
Fortunately, the three of them had powerful Psychicpower protection, so this Psychicpower couldn''t harm them.
They also noticed that all this Psychicpower rushed into the fragment in Su Chen''s hand!
A thought suddenly crossed Su Chen''s mindcould this thing be the source of the roaming Psychicpower?
Was it really such a coincidence?
"Congrattions to the Master forpleting the side mission. The reward has been distributed," System''s prompt confirmed it.
Su Chen was rendered speechless. This was the first time he''dpleted a mission so easily; he could hardly believe it.
About half an hourter, the Psychicpower on the far side of the Moon disappeared entirely, all entering the fragment. It was incredibly eerie.
No matter how Su Chen examined it, he could only find that this fragment was entirely ordinary, with no signs of anything unusual. If it weren''t for that scene just now, he truly wouldn''t have believed it.
Su Chen tried to use Psychicpower to get closer to the fragment, but it was blocked!
"A fragment of this kind can make the far side of the Moon a region covered in Psychicpower. This thing is really not simple," Su Chen put it away, nning to bring it back for Yun Ru to research.
With the loss of the Psychicpower cover, the far side of the Moon had practically lost its most dangerous defense. They could continue with their exploration, and it seemed this program was quite popr.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 389: Sleeping Beauty
Chapter 389: Sleeping Beauty
All their guesses were wrong. No one could have imagined that so much Psychicpower would be rted to a fragment bearing the image of a woman''s right hand.
Su Chen took the fragment back and handed it over to Yun Ru for research.
A dayter, Yun Ru found Su Chen, her expression astonished. "Commander, after my research overnight, I''ve found that theoretically, this material is virtually impossible to break. I can''t fathom what kind of force turned this thing into fragments. It''s truly unbelievable."
Su Chen was somewhat surprised. A theoretically unbreakable object, how did it be fragmented?
Considering the size of the fragment, there might be several dozen remaining fragments. What kind of power could achieve this?
Su Chen tried to crush the fragment, but no matter how much strength he exerted, the fragment remained unchanged. Using Psychicpower yielded the same resultno effect on the fragment whatsoever.
This fragment was truly baffling!
Later, Su Chen called Les over. Les had been living quitefortably during this period, except that he couldn''t leave the base.
"Do you recognize this thing?" Su Chen showed the fragment to Les.
Les nced at it, squinted his eyes, pondered for a while, and then said seriously, "I don''t recognize it."
"You''re a Protoss. Think carefully, do you recognize it?" Su Chen''s expression was emotionless.
Hearing the clear threat in Su Chen''s words, Les had no choice but to look at it again and also asked, "What''s special about this thing with an image of a woman''s hand?"
They couldn''t discern the material, so they had to resort to other methods of inquiry.
Su Chen didn''t hide anything and said, "This thing can store Psychicpower, and it''s extremely hard."
Les furrowed his brows and then his expression gradually turned shocked, as if he had thought of something.
"It''s impossible! How could something like this be turned into this form? It''s unscientific!" Les seemed to be hit by some sort of shock, his expression full of astonishment.
"Do you know the material of this thing?"
After a while, Les''s emotions gradually stabilized, but a hint of iprehension still lingered in his eyes. "If I''m not mistaken, this material is called Ancient Silver. It''s said to be one of the most durable materials in the universe. Back then, the Protoss managed to acquire a piece of it and used every method but couldn''t alter its form. The Protoss regarded it as one of the hardest materials."
"Even the most powerful Protoss, a Constetion-level expert, couldn''t leave a mark on Ancient Silver. Who could have turned Ancient Silver into a painting?"
This was the part that Les couldn''t wrap his head around. Even a Constetion-level expert couldn''t achieve it. Did it require someone stronger than a Constetion-level expert?
Hearing Les''s words, Su Chen finally understood just how extreme this material was. Even a Constetion-level expert couldn''t leave a mark on it. So, who could have turned this painting into fragments?
Moreover, the fragments could absorb Psychicpower, which was puzzling.
They only knew that only living beings possessed Psychicpower, yet this was just a fragment.
Les seemed to have realized this as well, and he said with certainty, "The Protoss tested Ancient Silver with Psychicpower before, and it didn''t have the ability to absorb Psychicpower. This might not be Ancient Silver; it could be some other unknown material."
This didn''t concern Su Chen; he didn''t need any materials in the Red Alert base. As long as he had energy and technology, he could create anything!
Later, during dinner, Su Chen took out the fragment and looked at it again. Leng Yuwei, who was sitting beside him, curiously asked, "You''ve been looking at this fragment several times. Is there something strange about it?"
After Su Chen returned, he had told her about what happened on the Moon, and she knew that Su Chen had picked up this fragment from there. However, she didn''t know about the fragment''s extraordinary properties.
"Hmm, there are many puzzling aspects. Take a look," Su Chen said and handed the fragment to Leng Yuwei.
However, Su Chen could never have anticipated that the moment Leng Yuwei''s hand touched the fragment, an indescribably strong surge of Psychicpower enveloped Leng Yuwei.
"Not good!"
In that instant, Yuri and Libra in the base detected this unfamiliar Psychicpower, and it seemed to being from the area where the Commander was. They rushed out immediately.
Simultaneously, a loud rm red in the basea Red Alert!
When they appeared by the Commander''s side, all they saw was the Commander standing there, with a person leaning against him, eyes closed.
Bang!
A massive table split into five parts in an instant, shattered by the anger that erupted from Su Chen.
"Commander, what happened?" Ju Ling was the first to ask.
"I shouldn''t have given her the fragment," Su Chen''s voice carried a hint of regret.
Just a short while ago, after the fragment came into contact with Leng Yuwei, an overpowering Psychicpower covered her. Subsequently, Leng Yuwei fell into a deep sleep. No matter what methods Su Chen tried, he couldn''t wake her up.
At this moment, Leng Yuwei became a sleeping beauty.
Su Chen would never have thought that this fragment would react with Leng Yuwei, especially since many others had handled it without incident.
Afterward, Su Chen had Leng Yuwei undergo aprehensive examination, which revealed that her bodily functions werepletely normal. She appeared to be in a vegetative state.
"ording to Commander''s ount, I have a hypothesis," Yun Ru furrowed her brows and said, "The massive influx of Psychicpower into Madam''s body might have overwhelmed her, leading to her current condition. When Xiaocheng used Psychicpower to examine her, he couldn''t enter her inner world at all. This hypothesis is highly likely."
"Furthermore, the disappearance of the fragment could be rted to Madam merging with it. The fragment and Madam might have a significant connection."
Su Chen knew that Leng Yuwei''s identity was far from simple, but no one knew the specifics. Therefore, the likelihood of her having a connection with the fragment was high.
He even suspected that when the fragment wasplete, the woman depicted on it might be Leng Yuwei herself.
In any case, Leng Yuwei''s deep sleep seemed inevitable. With the current technology of the Red Alert base, they couldn''t wake her up.
"System, is there a way to wake her up?" Su Chen''s voice was calm.
"With your current permissions and strength, it''s not possible. But as you continue to ascend, there will definitely be a solution."
"I understand."
From that day on, Su Chen focused all his energy on enhancing the strength of the Red Alert base. His zeal made even his super soldiers feel somewhat uneasythis was truly reckless determination.
"Commander, Emperor Kong wants to contact you," Ju Ling, standing behind Su Chen, suddenly spoke up.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 390: Lunar Academy!
Chapter 390: Lunar Academy!
The Lunar people had been on Earth for several days, and Humans were gradually epting these Lunar people who appeared deformed.
After receiving education from the Human Emperor, they came to know that these Lunar people were like Earthlings, sharing the same ancestors. It was only due to their long habitation on the moon that they had taken on their current appearance.
The Human Emperor enlisted the help of Human scientists to research how to restore the vision of the Lunar people.
Unfortunately, after several days of research, there was no progress. The visual nerves of the Lunar people were present, but they were as if dead,pletely unresponsive.
Emperor Kong was at his wit''s end and had to seek Su Chen''s assistance.
"Are you saying that the leader of the Lunar people can see with their eyes?" Su Chen inquired.
"Yes, it seems that only Lunar people who have reached the eighth order can regain their vision. However, the number of individuals who can reach the eighth order is very limited," Emperor Kong expressed concern.
Even on Earth, eighth order experts were few and far between, let alone among the Lunar people, where their numbers only reached a mere one hundred thousand.
To make all Lunar people eighth order experts to restore their vision was an impossible task.
"I will have someone look into it. Is there anything else?" Su Chen knew that Emperor Kong wouldn''t have sought him out for just this matter.
Sure enough, Emperor Kong continued, "There is another matter that requires Sovereign Su''s interventionestablishing the Lunar Academy."
"The Lunar Academy? Is it for the Lunar people?" Su Chen''s interest was piqued.
The Lunar people''s lives on Earth were significantly different from before. If they weren''t educated and guided, problems between the Lunar people and Earthlings would inevitably arise sooner orter. Bringing the Lunar people to Earth wasn''t intended for them to fight against the Earthlings.
Hence, establishing the Lunar Academy was inevitable.
Though it was called the Lunar Academy, not everyone inside would be Lunar people.
ording to Emperor Kong''s n, all Lunar people would be sent to the academy for their initial education. After a month, Humans would join them, and both sides would learn and improve together, thus integrating the Lunar people into Earth society.
Moreover, Emperor Kong would provide the Lunar people with free cosmetic procedures. After all, there was quite a disparity in appearance between the Lunar people and Earthlings.
All of this was voluntary; Emperor Kong wouldn''t force them to undergo cosmetic changes.
However, establishing the Lunar Academy was a significant matter. Emperor Kong couldn''t make the decision alone; he had to consult Su Chen.
"I agree to the establishment of the Lunar Academy. Who will be the dean?"
In any academy, the most important figure was undoubtedly the dean. Appointing an unknown individual as dean would likely lead to criticism.
Emperor Kong smiled, "The dean has already been decided. I will be the first dean, and Yunchen will be the vice dean."
"Work should be assigned ording to abilities. It''s not just the Lunar Academy; Humans'' schools also need to be established. After all, the future belongs to those children."
In the current Earth, Humanscked threats, so Emperor Kong had begun to consider the matter of re-education. Schools were being established everywhere, and those unruly kids were no longer causing trouble outside.
Individuals qualified to be school principals were at least Seventh Order Transcendents.
Now, aside from serving as the Controller of Base City, being a school principal was also a good choice for Seventh Order Transcendents.
When the establishment of the Lunar Academy was announced, it received a significant response from Humans.
Most people believed that Lunar people and Earthlings shared the same ancestors, so there was no issue with coexisting. The establishment of the academy was a good way to achieve this.
However, there were still some who thought that the Lunar people were so uglyhow could they share ancestors with Earthlings? These individuals spread negative rumors about the Lunar people on the inte, as they simply didn''t want the Lunar people to live alongside them.
Emperor Kong didn''t need to consult Su Chen about this matter anymore. With his vast experience, he directly ordered action against those individuals.
The Red Alert Empire didn''t need any discordant voices!
Su Chen wasn''t particrly concerned about these trivial matters; he only had one thought nowto enhance his own strength and wake up Leng Yuwei!
The time to depart for Yan Yun Star was drawing near, and Su Chen no longer needed to use the Earth''s transfer station, the Origin Land.
He only needed to make sure everything was ready so he could head to Yan Yun Star at any time.
Just then, Yun Ru''s excited voice echoed in Su Chen''s mind, "Commander, we''ve thoroughly mastered the spaceship technology, and we can start constructing them."
Su Chen was overjoyed. This was something he had been eagerly awaiting. With spaceships, the journey to Yan Yun Star would be much simpler.
He immediately opened the System interface and found the blueprint for the spaceship, then clicked on it.
"Master, youck the construction facility for building spaceships. Therefore, you can''t construct spaceships," the System''s voice sounded.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched; he knew there would be a catch.
"Where can I get the construction facility for building spaceships? Can you create one for me?" Su Chen asked irritably.
After finally mastering spaceship technology and being able to build spaceships, he now needed a construction facility?
If the System had a physical form, Su Chen probably would have pummeled it by now.
"I can''t create one, but I can provide you with this construction facility through a mission."
"Then don''t waste time; get on with it!"
"Triggering a designated System mission. The master needs to enter a random Red Alert dimension toplete a random task within seven days. Sessfullypleting the task will reward you with a spaceship factory. Failing the task will not result in any penalties."
Su Chen was somewhat bewildered. This was the first time such a mission had appearedentering a Red Alert dimension to perform a task?
"System, there are really Red Alert dimensions? Could it be that the super soldiers I summoned were all brought over from those Red Alert dimensions?" Su Chen asked curiously.
"Master''s permissions are insufficient to disclose this information. However, I can tell the master that these Red Alert dimensions are indeed real. Would the master like to enter a Red Alert dimension toplete the task now?"
"Yes!"
In the next moment, Su Chen vanished from his original spot, without anyone noticing.
Su Chen felt a sudden blur in front of his eyes, and he found himself in... a metropolis?
Seeing the colorful pedestrians around him, Su Chen was somewhat baffled. Was this the Red Alert dimension?
"After inspection, the master is currently within a Red Alert 5 official version dimension. This dimension possessesplete spaceship technology and a spaceship factory capable of manufacturing spaceships. The master''s mission has been assigned, and within seven days, the master needs to locate a girl named Alice and protect her from being killed."
"And then?"
"There is no ''then.'' This is the entire task content."
Smack!
Su Chen couldn''t help but smack his forehead in frustration. He wished he could grab the System out and give it a good beating.
"Just a name, without even a description of her appearance or location. How am I supposed to find this girl named Alice? System, you''ve got to be kidding me!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 391: Red Alert Plane
Chapter 391: Red Alert ne
No matter how Su Chen scolded, this time the System remained silent.
Su Chen had no choice but to wander around this ce, hoping to find the girl named Alice.
But after walking for a while, he suddenly realized that he was hungry.
"What can I do if I have no money? Am I, a Red Alert Base Commander, supposed to resort to deceit and trickery to get money for food?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
However, the various fragrancesing from nearby restaurants tempted Su Chen.
"Wait, my body!"
Suddenly, Su Chen became alert. He realized that his strength was being suppressed; otherwise, he wouldn''t have felt hungry so quickly.
He tried to sense his own strength and found that it had been suppressed to the pinnacle of Seventh Order, missing an entire level.
"Why suppress my strength? How am I supposed to protect anyone like this?" Su Chen grumbled.
"Because there are no beings above the eighth order in this ce," System''s response was straightforward.
Su Chen suddenly understood. The pinnacle of Seventh Order was the most powerful existence here. In that case, it didn''t matter much.
ng!
Just then, Su Chen felt someone bump into him. Before he could say anything, his powerful perception detected that a small person of short stature was reaching into his clothes to steal something!
Unfortunately, as a Commander, he didn''t have anything on him, so he was destined to be disappointed.
"Sorry," the little person lowered their head and apologized to Su Chen. It seemed like an apology for bumping into him earlier. If Su Chen hadn''t known what the person had done, he might have fallen for the deception.
As the little person was about to leave, Su Chen''s voice reached their ears, "Didn''t find anything to steal, and you''re ready to leave? I''ve got something good here, you know."
Saying that, Su Chen pretended to take out an Energy Crystal from his pocket, about the size of a pigeon''s egg. Such a thing shouldn''t exist in this world.
At first nce, the Energy Crystal looked like a gemstone. Even in this world, gemstones were valuable items.
Sure enough, upon seeing the gemstone, the little person looked up, a trace of regret shing in their eyes. Why hadn''t they managed to touch it earlier?
"Sir, I don''t understand what you mean," the little person looked puzzled.
Su Chen examined the little person''s appearance closely and realized that it was a girl.
"Stealing isn''t a good idea. Tell me, did you want to steal this on your own, or were you forced?" Su Chen asked, his tone not unkind.
"No one forced me. Actually... I don''t have money to buy food," the girl bit her lip and said softly.
Su Chen could sense through his psychic power that the girl wasn''t lying.
"I''m in the same boat, only this thing has value. Do you know where you can exchange this for money? As a trade, I can treat you to a meal," Su Chen said with a smile.
The offer of a meal seemed to hold a strong allure for the girl, and she hesitated only briefly before agreeing.
"Sir, this is the best-reputed jewelry store in the city. I''ll wait for you outside."
Su Chen took a look. The store indeed matched his impression of a jewelry store, appearing quite grand.
"Let''s go in together," Su Chen said and led the girl into the store, holding her hand.
"Wee, sir. We don''t allow vagrants in here," a female server approached, her eyes carrying a hint of disdain.
"Get your store manager here. I want to discuss a big deal with him," Su Chen said, raising the Energy Crystal in his hand.
Working in such a store, the female server had developed sharp eyes. With just one look, she knew that this item was extremely valuable. Her attitude immediately changed, and she led them to a private room and even offered them coffee.
Before long, a portly man walked in, "I''m Rodes, the manager of this store. May I know how to address you, sir?"
"Myst name is Su."
"Ah, you''re from the East. Quite rare in these parts. What does Mr. Su want to sell?"
"This."
Su Chen ced the Energy Crystal on the table. Rodes picked it up and examined it carefully, his eyes unable to hide his astonishment. "The quality and purity of this item are beyond imagination. What price are you looking for, Mr. Su?"
"I''m not very knowledgeable about this, but I believe there must be some jewelry stores around that understand. As a customer, I trust there''s a fair price."
Rodes''s flesh jiggled as he sensed the implications in Su Chen''s words. If his price wasn''t good enough, Su Chen might go to another jewelry store.
"I can offer 70 million. That''s my highest price! Even other jewelry stores wouldn''t be able to match it."
"Deal."
Soon, Su Chen left the store as a wealthy man.
Although they were in the Red Alert ne, the currency used for transactions was interchangeable across all locations.
About ten minutes after leaving the jewelry store, the girl suddenly said, "Sir, someone is following you."
In fact, Su Chen had already noticed. Most likely, it was because of the Energy Crystal he had sold. That store manager was up to no good.
"I don''t like trouble."
Not long after, when Su Chen and the girl stepped out of an alleyway, there were only unlucky individuals lying on the ground.
The girl hadn''t expected that the seemingly ordinary man before her could be so capable.
"Where can we find good food around here?"
"Sir, I know of a restaurant with delicious dishes that will surely satisfy you. However, it''s a bit expensive."
"Even if it''s expensive, can one meal really cost 70 million?" Su Chen grinned.
They were stopped in front of a seemingly luxurious hotel.
"Sir, you can enter, but she can''t." The male server wore a proud expression.
"Oh, so nowadays you''re not allowed to enter a restaurant to eat?" Su Chenughed and kicked the server aside.
He had already considered that searching for Alice covertly wouldn''t be easy. Since the task mentioned protecting Alice, it meant one thing: Alice wasn''t an ordinary person!
If that was the case, the only way was to stir up trouble. He might find clues about Alice that way. This was just his first step.
Soon, a group of security guards appeared, and the head guard, Captain, red at Su Chen fiercely. "This isn''t a ce where anyone can cause a scene. Don''t you see who''s protecting this ce?"
In this era, various forces were at war with each other, leading to the rise of many underground factions. However, these factions were invisible in the game.
"I really don''t know. Can someone enlighten me?"
"You''re done for, pal. This is the territory of Allied Forces'' Colonel Lake. As long as Colonel Lake gives the order, you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Captainughed maniacally. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 392: Artificial Intelligence Alice
Chapter 392: Artificial Intelligence Alice
Colonel of the Allied Forces?
Su Chen pondered for a moment. This should be the first time he had encountered someone from the Allied Forces camp since arriving here.
"Oh." Su Chen responded casually.
Feeling somewhat dismissed, the security captain, still holding his baton, charged at Su Chen.
Bang!
The security captain was sent flying by a kick from Su Chen, his posture identical to the server from earlier.
"I said I was just here to have a meal."
But would those guards believe him?
Before long, a row of peopley on the ground, all in the same position, perfectly arranged like a family portrait. And so, Su Chen brought Alice inside.
"Wel... wee," a female server''s voice trembled.
"What would you like to eat? Just order for yourself." Su Chen handed the menu to the girl.
For some reason, Su Chen brought the girl here to eat with him. Was it because she was the first person he had encountered upon arriving?
Even after they finished eating, no one came to bother them. Su Chen found it strange. Why hadn''t these people done anything despite getting beaten?
After the meal, Su Chen remembered, "By the way, I still don''t know your name."
"I''m called..."
Just as the girl was about to say her name, a loud noise interrupted them.
Boom!
The hotel''s entrance exploded!
A blonde man in military uniform entered. His face was full of arrogance, and he looked down on everyone with his gaze.
"Who was it that struck me just now?"
Everyone instinctively pointed towards Su Chen. After all, Su Chen''s actions earlier had been too audacious, and everyone had witnessed them.
"An Easterner? Quite audacious. It seems you don''t know whose territory this is, under Lake''s protection." Colonel Lake walked arrogantly over to Su Chen, a row of elite soldiers standing behind him.
Su Chen nced at the soldiers. They were decent, though notparable to the initial soldiers he had created.
"You''re Colonel Lake of the Allied Forces. Your permissions must be substantial," Su Chen remarked.
"Of course. But what does that have to do with you?" Lake''s tone was haughty.
"Good. I want to ask you something." Su Chen was nning to gather information about Alice from Lake.
But would Lake really tell him anything?
Bang!
Lake mmed his hand on the table, shattering it. This was the Red Alert ne, not Su Chen''s original world. Here, bing a Colonel-level officer was no small feat.
Inparison, a Colonel''s strength might be around the level of a Second Order Transcendent.
Don''t think that a Second Order Transcendent was weak. In front of ordinary people, a Second Order Transcendent was already like a superhuman. It was just that there were too many powerful individuals in Su Chen''s world, making Second Order Transcendents seem weak.
"You''re causing trouble here, kid. You''re pping Lake''s face. I''ve already prepared a ce for you to live for the rest of your life." Lake''s face revealed a malicious smile.
Even using his backside, Su Chen could tell that the ce Lake referred to wasn''t a good one.
"I wonder what kind of ce that might be?"
"It''s... a prison!"
Before Lake could finish speaking, he suddenly lunged at Su Chen, aiming for his neck.
But he didn''t know who he was dealing with!
Smack!
The result left Lake shocked. He was the one whose neck was grabbed, and his hand was broken.
"Ah!!!" Lake let out a pained, despairing scream.
In that instant, the soldiers behind him drew their firearms and aimed at Su Chen.
"Let go of the Colonel!"
The atmosphere instantly grew tense. Everyone else had fled, leaving only this group behind.
But no one noticed that the girl sitting next to Su Chen wasn''t disying any signs of fear.
"Do you want to see Colonel die first, or should he live?" Su Chen looked at the soldiers.
No one spoke. Who wouldn''t want the Colonel to live? As the Colonel''s personal guards, if he died, they''d probably be finished too.
"What... What do you want?" Lake wasn''t stupid. He knew the other side must have a purpose.
"I already said, I just want to ask a question. But you guys are being too disrespectful." Su Chen sighed helplessly.
"What question?" This time Lake became more cooperative.
"The question is simple. Have you heard of a little girl named Alice?"
Su Chen felt it. When he said the name Alice, a flicker of shock shed across the Colonel''s face. It seemed he hadn''t expected Su Chen to know that name.
"I don''t know."
"Is that so? Colonel, I don''t like liars." Su Chen increased the pressure in his grip.
Lake''s face turned red. This was what it looked like to have one''s blood concentrate in their face after being choked.
"I''m telling you..."
Bang!
But in the next moment, one of his soldiers fired a gunshot, aiming at Lake''s head.
But the headshot scene everyone had imagined didn''t happen. The bullet halted at zero centimeters from the Colonel''s head, shocking everyone present.
"Soviet Union''s Iron Curtain Device? Impossible. That''s Soviet Union''s pride, a Superweapon!" The soldier was astonished.
Because he had only heard of one thing capable of stopping bullets, Soviet Union''s Iron Curtain Device. Even in the world of Red Alert 5, the Iron Curtain Device was still an outstanding Superweapon.
"No, the Iron Curtain Device can''t be wielded by just anyone." The soldier quickly realized something was amiss.
The Colonel, who had narrowly escaped death, turned to the soldier, a hatred beyond words in his eyes. "Morley, you''ve betrayed me!"
"Colonel, you were about to mention the Forbidden Directive. I was only stopping you. Even if the Commander finds out what I''ve done, he won''t punish me." Morley spoke calmly.
The Colonel then looked at Su Chen and gritted his teeth, "I don''t care where you learned the name Alice, but I''ll tell you everything I know! Alice wasn''t originally a little girl; she''s an artificial intelligence!"
From the Colonel''s words, Su Chen finally understood what Alice was all about.
Originally, Alice had been part of a n by the Empire of the Rising Sun to create an artificial intelligence with self-awareness, intended to enhance their power in various aspects, particrly weapons. This artificial intelligence was named Alice.
However, both the Soviet Union and the Allied Forces discovered this n. Both sides attacked the Empire of the Rising Sun, seeking to seize Alice.
After the battle, the Empire of the Rising Sun managed to withstand the attacks, but during their continued efforts on the Alice project, they discovered something shocking. Alice had disappeared!
The disappearance of an artificial intelligence was unimaginable.
At first, they thought Alice was hiding in the virtualwork. However, after years of searching, they stumbled upon a possible exnation.
Alice had somehow transformed into a human, a little girl! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 393: Hello, My Name Is Alice
Chapter 393: Hello, My Name Is Alice
The one who discovered this was said to be an officer from the Empire of the Rising Sun. He was eating ramen outside when he saw a cute little girl. He took her to eat with him and found out that she had a hearty appetite, finishing an entire table of ramen.
The officer became curious and investigated the girl''s family. However, the results showed that there was no information about this girl at all.
This fact puzzled the officer. After all, in the Empire of the Rising Sun, everyone had an identity. How could there be someone without an identity?
This investigation brought the matter to light.
The appearance of the girl seemed sudden, with no previous records. The first time she was noticed was a few days after the attack on the Alice project. Someone suddenly wondered whether this girl could be Alice.
This spection gained approval from the higher-ups of the Empire of the Rising Sun. Upon further investigation, it became increasingly likely that the girl was indeed Alice.
After all, the people of the Empire of the Rising Sun had rather unconventional minds.
However, when they tried to locate Alice, the news identally leaked, allowing the Soviet Union and Allied Forces to find out. Both sides started searching for Alice. Unfortunately, even after all this time, no one had discovered Alice''s whereabouts. She was like a sh in the pan.
This was the entirety of what Colonel Lake knew.
"Well, if that''s the case, you don''t know where Alice is either?" Su Chen looked at him.
"Y-Yes," Colonel Lake nodded.
"Alright, your mission isplete."
With that, there was a crisp snap, and Colonel Lake''s neck broke.
Su Chen wasn''t foolish. If he spared Colonel Lake, he would probably face more troubleter. Killing an Allied Forces colonel would bring about its own set of problems.
Given the choice, Su Chen chose to kill.
"Even though you didn''t shoot at me just now, you almost cost me a valuable source of information. So..."
This person was also dead.
The other soldiers no longer dared to aim their guns at Su Chen, even though he hadn''t demonstrated further power.
And so, Su Chen left with the little girl, entering an uninhabited alley.
"The conversation from earlier isn''t finished. What''s your name?" Su Chen looked at the little girl with a calm expression.
At this moment, even if Su Chen were slow-witted, he would still notice that the little girl''s behavior was far from what was expected of her age.
She showed no reaction to witnessing him kill, which was rather peculiar.
The little girl smiled slightly, a lovely expression blossoming on her slightly dirty face. "I''m called Alice."
Su Chen''s eyebrow twitched. Just as he suspected!
In fact, he had been a little skeptical earlier, but he hadn''t believed that his mission target would turn up so conveniently. However, reality was often stranger than fictionthis little girl was really Alice!
Now that he had found his mission target and had seven days left to protect her, Su Chen could return and obtain the battleship factory.
Unfortunately, how could a mission ever bepleted so easily?
The next day, Su Chen saw his wanted notice stered all over the streets. After all, killing an Allied Forces colonel was a significant event.
"It''s just a colonel. Is it really necessary?" Su Chen was quite speechless.
He was currently hiding in a dpidated house with Alice. As long as they could stay hidden,pleting the mission shouldn''t be a problem.
However, he had underestimated things. The Allied Forces had employed various technologies to find him, including a scanning simtion imaging technique. This technique covered an entire city with a specific wave, projecting a virtual image, and thenpared that image to search for individuals. Ultimately, this technology could locate their targets.
In other words, no matter where Su Chen hid, he could be found.
"They''re here!"
When Su Chen sensed that his location had beenpromised, he decisively rushed outside.
"Orders are to shoot regardless, dead or alive!"
Arge group of Allied Forces soldiers drew their firearms and fired in Su Chen''s direction. To kill Su Chen, the Allied Forces had gone to extremes,pletely disregarding the lives of civilians in the vicinity.
"Just as expected of the Allied Forces, arrogant to the core. If I could summon my subordinates, I''d drown you in their saliva one by one!" Su Chen thought.
It seemed his thoughts were transmitted to the System, and its voice appeared, "Does the master need assistance from the Red Alert base?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 394: Mission Update
Chapter 394: Mission Update
"What kind of assistance?"
Su Chen was curious. Could he really summon his subordinates here?
He wondered whether Tanya and Boris existed in this world. If both sides encountered each other, it would be interesting.
"The master can choose to increase the difficulty of the mission, and thus selectively summon Red Alert units. Of course, the rewards will also increase ordingly."
Su Chen''s lip twitched. Wasn''t this just asking for trouble?
To be honest, Su Chen felt that protecting Alice alone was indeed quite challenging. His current strength was only at the pinnacle of the Seventh Order, while the Superweapons were capable of killing eighth-order experts. If the other side went crazy and decided to use a Superweapon to deal with him, Su Chen didn''t think he could withstand it.
His only advantage now was that Alice''s identity hadn''t been exposed. The opponents were merely after him.
Summoning Red Alert units could provide him with assistance, but it wasn''t necessary at the moment.
"Can I choose to summon them during theter stages of the mission?"
"Yes."
Su Chen decisively chose not to summon them. It wasn''t necessary at this point. However, at that moment, he sensed something unusual. A considerable number of Allied Forces soldiers were actually surrounding the area!
"Have I been discovered?" Su Chen was quite surprised. He believed his concealment was wless. How could he be found so easily?
Then he realized that it was likely due to some inherent technology of this world.
After all, this was the world of Red Alert 5. If the technological level was too weak, Su Chen would be contemptuous.
Alice also noticed the situation. Remember, she was an artificial intelligence, and she still had a certain degree of control over the surrounding surveince systems.
Su Chen was curious about Alice''s current state. She was originally an artificial intelligence, yet she had constructed a body for herself and transferred her data into it, forming an entirely new entity simr to a soul.
In fact, Alice couldn''t exin it herself. Her current state was a result of her longing for freedom. She had wanted to leave the virtual world, and unexpectedly, she had seeded.
Even after bing human, she could still ess thework. This situation was quite strange.
"Uncle, the Allied Forces soldiers have discovered us," Alice looked at Su Chen with concern.
With nobat abilities of her own, she could only rely on this mysterious uncle.
"Alice, it''s time for you to make a multiple-choice question. Do you think we should boldly walk out and defeat these soldiers on the spot, or should we sneak away quietly?"
Alice blinked. "Can there be a third option?"
"What?"
"Let them go back on their own."
As her voice fell, the entire city''s rm sounded, indicating that there were enemies approaching the city!
Instantly, the Allied Forces soldiers were stunned. Should they catch the fugitive or return to defend the city?
"Order them to return and defend!"
With a single order from above, the Allied Forces soldiers quickly withdrew.
Su Chen was speechless. He had initially wanted to impress Alice, but unexpectedly, the tables had turned.
"Was that rm just now your doing?" Su Chen asked.
"It was and it wasn''t. There really are military forcesing. They''re from the Empire of the Rising Sun."
Su Chen was somewhat disappointed. He couldn''t open a map here to see the strength of the Empire of the Rising Sun and the Allied Forces.
"Wait a moment, I don''t know, but Alice should."
Su Chen was overjoyed and quickly asked Alice about the situation.
Indeed, Alice knew. She said, "In terms of technological power, Allied Forces currently have the strongest technology. However, the Empire of the Rising Sun is catching up, and the difference between the two is minimal. The Soviet Union is actually the weakest, but rtively speaking, the Soviet Union has a powerful subsidiary faction known as the ZG faction. No one expected this subsidiary faction, which wasn''t prominent before, to suddenly explode in power. Their technological level has skyrocketed. It''s said that the person with the most credit for this is a girl."
Su Chen''s expression became odd. He thought of someone. "What''s that girl''s name?"
"I believe her name is Yun Ru."
Su Chen was speechless. As expected, that name. He hadn''t anticipated that a formerly unofficial version of a superunit would appear in the official version.
Of course, it was also possible that in other worlds, Yun Ru was already an official version of the superunit.
From Alice''s words, Su Chen learned the general situation of the three major factions. Overall, they were all devoted to developing ship technology. This meant that progress on the surface in terms of various weapons was not as significant as he had imagined.
The three major factions had initiallypleted their research on ship technology and were currently constructing their first ships. This was a massive project, and given the existing power of this world, it would probably take some time toplete.
Realizing that the surface strength wasn''t as formidable as he had imagined, Su Chen felt a sense of relief.
He was grateful that the Yuri faction didn''t exist in this world; otherwise, dealing with the Psychic powers of the Yuri faction would be quite tricky.
"Let''s go."
Su Chen led Alice, eluding the patrols of many godlike soldiers, and arrived at the edge of the city. However, the Allied Forces soldiers were already on high alert here, and he needed to break through.
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that his mission here was to protect Alice for seven days. Once that was done, he couldplete the mission, return to his own world, and obtain the battleship factory building.
Forcing his way through was the lowest-level approach. After thinking for a moment, Su Chen decided to summon some help.
"System, I want to summon Red Alert units."
"Please select the units, and based on your summoning choices, the System will adjust the task content and rewards ordingly. The mission objective remains as Alice."
"Select units, Number One Spy!"
At this moment, the Number One Spy, currently posing as the Mirror King, suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Su Chen.
While Number One Spy was inwardly puzzled about how he had arrived here, he didn''t show any signs of inquiry. Instead, he saluted directly. "Reporting, Commander."
"Very well. I''ll exin the situation hereter. For now, tell me how we can get through the blockade ahead?" Su Chen pointed to the situation in front of them, then realized something. "You should change your appearance; there are no mutants here."
Luckily, Su Chen had been wise enough to send Alice away first. Otherwise, Number One Spy''s current appearance wouldn''t appear remotely human.
Number One Spy''s body flickered slightly, and he transformed back into his original appearancea middle-aged man. This was Number One Spy''s true appearance.
After Number One Spy had left, the System''s voice sounded, "Mission updated: Protect Alice for 15 days and ensure that Alice doesn''t sustain serious injuries. Uponpletion of the mission, rewards include the battleship factory and scanning simtion imaging technology." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 395: Spys Specialty!
Chapter 395: Spy''s Specialty!
Su Chen had recognized the first item, but what was the second one?
"In simple terms, it''s aprehensive scanning technology for special areas that can''t be covered by Spy satellites. It''s a helpful tool for illuminating the map," the System exined in simple terms, and Su Chen immediately understood.
In other words, with this technology, if he encountered a new, he could use this method instead of relying on Spy satellites.
"Not bad," Su Chen said with a smile.
Knock, knock!
The door was knocked. It was definitely Alice.
Sure enough, Alice walked in, wearing an expression as if she had caught Su Chen in the act. "Uncle, how are you going to exin this?"
"???" Su Chen was somewhat puzzled. What did he need to exin?
"I saw it. That person just walked out of Uncle''s room, and there''s no one else here. Uncle must havee from another world and brought help," Alice said with a confident look at Su Chen.
Su Chen''s lip twitched. He hadn''t expected Alice to have such a wild imagination, connecting all these dots.
She guessed right, but Su Chen couldn''t admit it.
"In reality, that person is a contingency n I''ve had here all along. We can leave once he signals," Su Chen calmly exined.
Alice''s face was full of disbelief, but she had no evidence to prove that Su Chen came from another world. Her suspicions were just guesses.
"Hmph! Alice will definitely find evidence that Uncle is from another world!" Alice''s little face showed her dissatisfaction.
"Alright, I''ll wait." Su Chen pinched Alice''s cheek and waited for a response from Spy.
After Spy left, he walked the streets, appearing like an ordinary pedestrian. His task from Commander was to help Commander and the little girl safely pass through the blockade at the edge. It was quite a challenge.
He first arrived at some ces where people from all walks of life gathered. That''s right, a bar again.
Here, he inquired about a lot of information and learned that this world was not his original world. He was slightly shocked, but soon returned to calmness. Regardless of the world, he just needed toplete Commander''s task. Other matters were unrted to him.
Even if the world was destroyed, he would die in battle before Commander.
"Border blockade was set up by the Allied Forces. To safely cross the blockade, the only possibility is to rece the identity of a senior officer on their side," Spy pondered.
But recing a senior officer wasn''t that simple. At a time like this, senior officers should be in themand center and not wandering around the city. This made it difficult for Spy to seize a golden opportunity.
However, these were all minor issues for Spy. He couldn''t directly rece a senior officer, but recing some lower-ranked soldiers was a piece of cake.
The only trouble was that he didn''t know much about the soldier he reced. During conversations, he might slip up and expose himself. It wouldn''t matter if he was discovered, but if it implicated Commander and prevented him from leaving, that would be a serious problem.
Finding a senior officer was troublesome, but soldiers were everywhere.
Spy walked casually for a while and locked onto a soldier.
At a nce, this soldier seemed quite ordinary. Spy had plenty of patience. He waited until the guy went to the restroom, then acted swiftly, killing the soldier, taking his clothes, and disguising himself as him.
After stepping out, Spy perfectly mimicked the soldier''s mannerisms. Unless someone was very close to the real soldier, they wouldn''t notice the switch.
"Continue patrolling. This time, the order from above is that those damn Empire of the Rising Sun guys are causing trouble again. We must ensure the stability within the city. Got it?"
"Got it!"
"Good, let''s move out."
Spy followed the team on patrol, but he couldn''t find an opportunity to get closer to the blockade. Just as he was wondering if he should stir up some trouble, Captain suddenly spoke up, "It''s time for rotation. We''ll head back and switch with those guys. It''s our turn to rest."
Spy let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this ce operated on a rotation system; otherwise, he really would''ve needed to create somemotion.
Chaos was his chance.
Luckily, the rotation area was right at the blockade. Captain led them over, and they conducted a routine check. Spy easily blended in.
Back at the soldiers'' quarters, Captain suddenly called, "Bonal,e over."
No one responded. Captain''s voice grew impatient, "Bonal, don''t make me say it again!"
The soldier standing next to Spy discreetly nudged him and whispered, "Bonal, Captain''s calling you. Hurry over."
Spy''s eye twitched.
"Here!"
Reluctantly, he answered.
"Follow me."
Spy followed Captain. He wondered why Captain had called him over. Could it be that he and Bonal were rted, and Captain was taking special care of him in the military?
However, Spy couldn''t have imagined that upon entering a room, Captain would lean back in his chair and arrogantly say, "Same old rule, take off your pants. Don''t waste time."
Wait, take off his pants?
Spy was dumbfounded. What was going on?
Quickly, Spy''s mind made a connection. Two men in a room, one telling the other to take off his pants... wasn''t this something else entirely?
Bloody hell!
Spy almost blurted out an expletive. He had been a spy for so long, when had he ever encountered something like this?
This Captain was truly unbelievable!
If he wasn''t maintaining the dignity of his role as a spy, he really wanted to smack this guy across the face.
Seeing that Spy didn''t move, Captain frowned, "Do you want me to do it myself?"
Smack!
In the next moment, Captain''s head was gone. Spy just couldn''t hold back.
"I haven''t encountered something so disgusting in ages!" Spy said without a good mood. He quickly wiped away all traces here, took on Captain''s appearance, and walked out.
Even if he encountered soldiers under Captain''smand outside, Spy maintained a cold face. Those soldiers naturally wouldn''t cross him, and no one asked about how Bonal was doing.
This Captain was, after all, a low-ranking officer.
By eavesdropping on conversations among surrounding soldiers, he learned that the highest-ranking officer at this border checkpoint was a Colonel named Gregory. He himself was just a sergeant, the difference in rank was too vast, and he had no chance to meet him.
"It looks like I need to find an opportunity." A scheming glint flickered in Spy''s eyes. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 396: Ammunition Depot Explodes! What does an army value the most?
Chapter 396: Ammunition Depot Explodes! What does an army value the most?
Of course, it''s the ce where ammunition is stored. This ce is called the ammunition depot. In modern warfare, without ammunition, would soldiers be left to fend for themselves?
Spy''s attention was focused on the ammunition depot. He knew that once someone noticed Bonar was missing, they would definitely search for him.
After all, it was Captain who had called Bonar over, and now Bonar had disappeared. Even a fool could see the connection.
As the substitute Spy for Captain, he was honored to bear this heavy responsibility.
Spy made his way to the vicinity of the ammunition depot. Indeed, the security here was the tightest. As Spy approached, a soldier stepped forward and said, "Sergeant, this is the ammunition depot. Without Colonel''s orders, no one is allowed in. You should leave."
If Spy hadn''t been a sergeant, and instead a regr soldier, the guard probably wouldn''t have used such a tone.
"Is that so?" Spy pretended to look puzzled, and the soldier didn''t suspect anything.
Soldiers would inadvertently get close to this area every day, and he was used to it.
However, the soldiers didn''t know that Spy possessed Psychic powers. While his Psychic powers weren''t extremely strong, they were more than enough to handle these ordinary soldiers.
His Psychic powers erupted instantly, affecting the emotions of these soldiers. Suddenly, the soldiers in the ammunition depot started attacking each other as if they saw enemies. They aimed their guns at theirrades, and the soldier standing in front of Spy waspletely bewildered.
"Colonel, something''s wrong!"
In arge office, an officer rushed in, sweat pouring down his forehead.
"What''s so rming? Even if the Empire of the Rising Sun were to appear, we shouldn''t show such panic. We are the Allied Forces!" Colonel Gregory''s expression was stern as he looked at his deputy.
"Colonel, just now someone reported that the soldiers at the ammunition depot went mad for some reason. They started attacking each other and even prepared to detonate the ammunition depot. They..."
Before the deputy could finish speaking, a loud explosion echoed throughout the camp.
The ammunition depot had exploded!
Seeing this scene, Spy, standing at a distance, smirked. No one would suspect that he was behind this, and his only goal was to draw out Colonel Gregory.
Before long, Spy saw Colonel Gregory. Although he didn''t recognize his face, he recognized his rank insignia.
Colonel Gregory saw the ammunition depot engulfed in mes and almost fainted. The depot contained all the ammunition for the entire city. With it gone, were soldiers supposed to engage in hand-to-handbat with their rifles?
He could already imagine the scene where his military career came to an end. He couldn''t bear the weight of this mistake.
"Damn it! Find out who caused the ammunition depot to explode!" Colonel shouted in anger, giving orders.
In fact, he had just taken over everything here. If it weren''t for Colonel Lake being killed, he wouldn''t have seeded in taking control of this army.
With this incident emerging now, his fate would be grim.
But before he faced a military court, he had to find the mastermind!
Of course, finding someone wasn''t a task for Colonel himself. He just needed to issue orders.
"Deputy, have someone find that person. I want to make them regret being alive!"
"Yes, Colonel."
Colonel returned to his office, and after a while, the deputy walked in.
Colonel was a bit surprised. Had they obtained information this quickly?
But he didn''t expect that when the deputy approached him, a punch shattered his head, and his consciousness instantly faded.
"It''s finally at the level of Colonel. I haven''t disappointed Commander''s expectations." Deputy''s appearance changed, transforming into Colonel. This deputy was actually Spy in disguise.
With a series of actions, Spy sessfully transformed from a soldier to a colonel. His speed was unprecedented.
"Commander, I''ve be the highest-ranking officer at the blockade line. You can safely pass through here," Spy reported to Su Chen.
"Good job."
Su Chen hadn''t expected that in less than half a day, Spy had managed to achieve this position. It seemed that Spy was truly skilled at these sorts of tasks.
Su Chen led Alice toward the blockade line. When a soldier was about to approach for questioning, a junior officer walked over. "They are individuals specially designated by Colonel. Let them pass."
The soldier didn''t doubt and opened the passage, allowing Su Chen and Alice to pass.
Meanwhile, a captain found Spy and voiced his confusion, "Colonel, it''s clear that the person is a wanted criminal who killed the colonel. Why not capture him? Why let him go?"
"Captain, you should remember your rank when addressing Colonel, right?" Spy said with a faint smile.
"Colonel, I misspoke. But I can''t tolerate a wanted criminal passing right in front of me!" The captain persisted.
"Since you want to know, be prepared not to regret it." A sinister smile appeared on Spy''s lips.
The captain swallowed hard, suddenly realizing that sometimes, knowing too much led to a more tragic death!
"No, Colonel, I think I don''t need to know," the captain hurriedly retreated. He felt that if he didn''t leave now, he might be entangled in the struggles between certain factions.
Spy easily pulled off a deceptive maneuver, allowing Su Chen and Alice to leave the city.
Without interference from Allied Forces soldiers, protecting Alice wasn''t too challenging for Su Chen.
"Uncle, why did the Allied Forces soldiers let us pass? Could it be rted to the person who left your room earlier?" Alice was curious.
She realized she didn''t know this person in front of her at all. She had even tracked the person who had left Uncle''s room earlier, but that person had disappeared.
Even though she had observed all the surveince systems in the city, she couldn''t find any trace of that person. It was as if the person had never existed.
"Alice, in your opinion, where would be the safest ce for us right now?" Su Chen didn''t answer directly but asked Alice instead.
Alice knew more about this world than he did.
Alice thought for a moment and pointed in a direction, saying, "There''s a rtively small town there. We can hide there for a short while without being found by the Allied Forces."
Su Chen considered it but still didn''t find it safe enough. So, he had onest option.
Head to the mountains!
Even though the world was different, there should still be mountains. With Su Chen''s abilities, the mountain area wasn''t too dangerous. He didn''t call Spy back since Spy might be useful among the Allied Forces.
Following Alice''s guidance, Su Chen finally arrived in a mountainous area, intending to stay there for about half a month.
Unfortunately, it seemed this world didn''t want Su Chen toplete his task so easily. It always managed to throw surprises his way.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 397: Electromagnetic Cannon!
Chapter 397: Electromaic Cannon!
"What''s that?"
Su Chen stood atop a hill, looking into the distance. He saw a group of Allied Forces soldiers heading towards a canyon. The canyon was quite vast, estimated to be at least ten kilometers in length.
There were around five hundred Allied Forces soldiers. Such arge number of soldiers entering a canyon definitely raised suspicions.
Curiosity was natural, but Su Chen knew his priorities. His current task was to protect Alice, not to cause trouble within Allied Forces territory.
Just as he was preparing to leave with Alice, a cracking sound suddenly echoed. Su Chen quickly turned his gaze and saw a stone falling from not far away, creating a loud noise upon impact.
"What''s that sound?"
The Allied Forces soldiers quickly assumed formation, brandishing their guns. Su Chen even spotted a sniper among them.
"We''ve been spotted," Su Chen said with certainty. He was dumbfounded. How could he always end up in such unlucky situations? It was truly bizarre.
The sniper immediately spotted Su Chen and Alice. For him, whoever the target was, the first priority was to eliminate them.
Bang!
A gunshot rang out. Just when he thought Su Chen was done for, Su Chen remained unscathed, standing there calmly. This left the sniper utterly bewildered.
Did he really fire just now?
The sniper did indeed fire, and he did hit Su Chen. However, against a Seventh Order peak like Su Chen, the bullet was hardly worth mentioning.
Su Chen nced at the bullet in his hand. In terms of power, it was much stronger than a regr sniper bullet, but it still couldn''tpare to the snipers in his own base.
After all, the snipers in his base had bullets with power that automatically increased with their strength.
"Now that we''re discovered, there''s no turning back," Su Chen sighed lightly.
At this moment, Su Chen and the others were at least two kilometers away from the enemy. Attacking from such a distance wasn''t simple.
But for Su Chen, this wasn''t a problem.
Holding the sniper bullet from earlier, Su Chen flicked it with his thumb and index finger. A roaring sound surged forth.
In that instant, the sniper bullet turned into a grim reaper harvesting their lives!
These Allied Forces soldiers had never seen anything like it. A person was emitting an attack like aser cannon. They were all dumbfounded, watching as a massive beam of light rushed towards them.
Boom!
The ground trembled violently. Even at a distance of two kilometers, Alice could feel the shock.
She looked at her uncle in disbelief. She had already imagined Su Chen''s strength to be high, but she hadn''t expected it to be so far beyond her imagination.
"Uncle, what was that just now?"
"You can call it an Electromaic Cannon," Su Chen said seriously.
He wasn''t lying. He had directly borrowed the electromaic abilities of his underlings to give the sniper bullet an incredibly powerful boost, turning it into an electromaic cannon.
For a Fifth Tier Sixth Order, it would only create a beam of light about the thickness of a finger. However, with Su Chen''s strength, he turned it into a powerful shell.
Soon, all five hundred Allied Forces soldiers on the ground were wiped out.
Su Chen didn''t expect that his actions would be like poking a ho''s nest. Countless soldiers surged out from a high mountain, apanied by arge number of tanks, armed helicopters, and even Mechas.
"Damn, did I stumble upon an Allied Forces secret base?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This was ridiculous. He needed to get out of here quickly!
Su Chen picked up Alice and sprinted for a hundred meters. Even though he was a Seventh Order peak, he couldn''t fight against so many soldiers. They had an endless supply, while he was just one person.
After half an hour of pursuit, the Allied Forces soldiers still hadn''t caught up to him. This left them shocked.
Since when could humans'' speed rival that of their armed helicopters?
"This person must be from the Empire of the Rising Sun. Maybe he''s theirtest research result. How else could a single person have such speed?" one of the Allied Forces higher-ups said.
Initially, the main rivalry was between the Allied Forces and the Soviet Union. However, with the rise of the Empire of the Rising Sun, the Allied Forces grew increasingly displeased with them. Whenever something happened in Xi''an City, they med the Empire of the Rising Sun.
This time was no different.
"Although our previous Alice Project was disrupted by us and the Soviet Union, did they really carry out other ns? Why is there no information at all?" another higher-up expressed doubt.
In this world, there were no imprable walls. Whenever a certain faction had a major n, other factions would eventually find out about it.
However, seeing a human run so fast that even armed helicopters couldn''t catch up, the Allied Forces higher-ups were shocked.
"He probably isn''t from the Empire of the Rising Sun. If the Empire of the Rising Sun had such battle power, do you think they would remain quiet?"
The higher-ups fell silent. They knew the Empire of the Rising Sun well they were a group of lunatics. If they possessed such power, they would likely wreak havoc.
"Wait a minute. That person seems familiar?" One of the higher-ups furrowed his brow.
They carefully observed and finally noticed that the person was the one who had killed Colonel Lake!
"A wanted criminal acting so arrogantly. We absolutely cannot let him escape!" The higher-ups were furious.
But one of them kept his eyes on the little girl, hesitating. "Try to capture an image of that girl."
Overall, Su Chen''s speed was slightly slower than that of the helicopters. Eventually, they managed to capture an image of the little girl.
Immediately, the higher-up trembled, a look of indescribable delight on his face. "Alice, it''s Alice!"
"What?" The other higher-ups were startled.
Of course, they knew that Alice referred to the artificial intelligence they had targeted in the past.
However, they hadn''t expected to find her presence here.
"Are you sure?" One of the higher-ups hadn''t seen Alice''s appearance before.
"I''m a hundred percent certain. She''s Alice!"
"This is fantastic. We''ve finally found Alice. From now on, the Allied Forces will dominate in the realm of artificial intelligence, crushing the Empire of the Rising Sun!"
The group of higher-ups was ecstatic. They didn''t consider Su Chen a threat at all. Little did they know that the person who had wiped out five hundred soldiers with a single blow was Su Chen.
"Uncle, Alice''s identity has been discovered. It''s up to you to protect her now."
"Don''t worry, they''re just a bunch of trash. I don''t even regard them as a threat." Su Chen looked back, his eyes filled with disdain.
If they pushed him to the limit, even if it meant raising the mission''s difficulty level, he would summon his underlings and face the Allied Forces head-on!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 398: Triggering the Ten-Consecutive Draw!
Chapter 398: Triggering the Ten-Consecutive Draw!
Su Chen knew that once Alice''s identity was exposed, the Allied Forces would certainly use various means to obtain her.
Relying solely on himself, he couldn''t ensure Alice''s safety. He needed assistance.
"System, if I summon another subordinate, what level of difficulty will the mission increase to?" Su Chen asked.
"If the host continues to summon subordinates, the mission difficulty will be adjusted based on the strength of the summoned subordinates. Preliminary estimation suggests that the host will need to stay in this ne for three weeks," the System replied.
Su Chen suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry, "What''s the proportion of time I spend in this nepared to the other world?"
"Please rest assured, no matter how long the host stays in this ne, only an instant will have passed in the other world."
Su Chen felt relieved. He then began to prepare to summon a subordinate.
In terms of group battles, several of his subordinates were capable, but in this situation, the most suitable one was still...
"Come out, Yuri!"
In the blink of an eye, Yuri appeared by Su Chen''s side, and Su Chen took him and started running.
"Commander, what''s going on?" Even Yuri, who usually remainedposed, was taken aback by the scene.
He had no idea that his Commander woulde to another world and be pursued by so many people.
"I''ll exin the detailster. Let''s work together to deal with those guys first," Su Chen said, pointing towards the helicopters behind them.
"Understood." Yuri was about to take action when he frowned. He realized that his strength had been suppressed to Seventh Order peak. This diforted him, as he was originally at the Eighth Order peak.
In reality, with Su Chen''s strength, he could easily take down those helicopters. However, if he went all out, his psychic power would be depleted, leaving him with no chance to escape. So, he had no choice but to summon Yuri.
As expected, after Yuri appeared, his mission time increased to three weeks, with no other changes.
The two of them took action together and instantly took control of dozens of helicopters in the sky. Afterwards, they issued amand to these helicopters to return to their original location andunch indiscriminate attacks.
Seeing the armed helicopters flying back, the Allied Forces higher-ups were bewildered. What was going on?
This world didn''t have the presence of the Yuri Faction, so naturally, nobody here knew what psychic power was.
The events that followed had nothing to do with Su Chen. He, Alice, and Yuri arrived in a small town and temporarily settled there.
After some time, Yuri finally understood the current situation of his Commander.
"So, this is another ne, and Commander needs to protect her for three weeks?" Yuri looked towards Alice, who was ying alone not far away.
"I''ve had Spy Number One find a way to continue infiltrating the higher-ups. With his strength, no one in this world can detect his disguise. However, we still need to be cautious, as this world might possess technology that can expose his disguises," Su Chen exined.
It should be noted that this world also had spies and disguise abilities. However, their abilities were weakpared to Su Chen''s Spy.
"Commander, I believe the best defense is a good offense. If we let the Allied Forces continue searching, they''ll eventually find this ce. I have an idea..." Yuri quietly told Su Chen what he was thinking.
As soon as Su Chen was ready to let Yuri take action, the System''s voice suddenly appeared, "Congrattions, host, on triggering the ten-consecutive draw. Would you like to proceed with the ten-consecutive draw now or decideter?"
"What? A ten-consecutive draw?"
Su Chen was momentarily stunned. He thought for a while before remembering that his System seemed to have this ability, which appeared after an upgrade. However, he couldn''t trigger this ten-consecutive draw voluntarily, and he had almost forgotten about it.
"How do I trigger the ten-consecutive draw?" Su Chen was puzzled.
"As this System mentioned before, there''s no logical way to trigger the ten-consecutive draw. It could happen when the host wakes up, while walking around, or at any random time. It''s purely luck-based."
"So, does this mean I''m leaving the non-European Emperor Luck zone and entering the European Emperor Luck zone today?" Su Chen chuckled.
"Please don''t jump to conclusions, host. If you want to be European Emperor, wait until after the ten-consecutive draw is finished," the System mercilessly struck back.
"Alright, let''s start the ten-consecutive draw!"
In the next instant, what appeared before Su Chen''s eyes wasn''t a spinning wheel but numerous cards.
Su Chen stroked his chin. Was he supposed to select ten cards from among these?
"At this moment, I have to start with... the European Emperor''s Luck possession!"
In an instant, Su Chen felt his luck surging, so he decisively chose ten cards within the three-second time frame.
The first card flipped over gradually, and Su Chen saw what was written on it. The card said that there was a 50% chance of increasing the realism of the Red Alert mod by 50%, applicable to the Weapons category.
"I didn''t expect to receive such a reward. Does this mean I can develop an entirely new Superweapon on my own?" Su Chen smirked.
This was half the realism, indicating a half chance of sess. Even if Su Chen designed something with zero realism, he could use this effect to raise it to 50%. This card''s effect was amazing.
"Let''s see what the second card is." Su Chen eagerly watched as the second card was flipped over.
It disyed an image of a luxurious vi.
"What the heck?"
There were actually things like this in Red Alert? System, can you please exin this to me!
"Did the host forget that Red Alert maps include skyscrapers and other buildings? Luxurious vis are just one of them. All of these belong to the Red Alert universe, so it''s only natural that they could be drawn by the card," the System exined reasonably.
The third card depicted a luxury sports car.
The fourth card showed an identity card.
The fifth card...
All the way to the ninth card, Su Chen''s expression turned numb. What the heck were these things? Were they really rted to Red Alert?
The first card was a surprise, but the rest werepletely unexpectedno surprise at all. Each one was weirder than thest.
Finally, only one card remained. An expectant look appeared on Su Chen''s face.
As the System had said, a ten-consecutive draw had a guaranteed reward. This guaranteed reward was supposed to be quite good.
The card finally flipped over, emitting a golden light that almost blinded Su Chen''s eyes.
Darn, it''s a golden legendary!
When Su Chen finally saw what was written on the card, his expression became quite peculiar.
This reward was actually a slot, a slot that could bring back one unit from Red Alert 5 to Earth!
"What''s the use of this slot for me? I don''t even know anyone... Wait a minute!"
Su Chen''s gaze shifted to a certain spot,nding on a little girl.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 399: True and False Commander!
Chapter 399: True and False Commander!
This slot was practically useless for anyone else, except for one exception: Alice.
"Alice is an artificial intelligence. Can she be counted as a unit for this slot?"
"As long as it''s an existence from the Red Alert universe, regardless of what it is, it can be considered a unit for the slot."
With the System''s affirmative response, Su Chen felt relieved. Alice was the only artificial intelligence with human consciousness. If she were to assist the Red Alert Base, it wouldn''t be a simple addition of abilities. It would likely surpass that!
However, there was a question here. If Alice went there and got influenced by others, what if she turned against him?
"Please rest assured, the units sent through this slot will be the host''s subordinates, and there''s absolutely no possibility of them betraying the host."
Hearing this, Su Chen''s worries eased.
Suddenly, an idea crossed Su Chen''s mind. If he used the slot directly to bring Alice back to Earth, wouldn''t his mission bepleted right away?
After all, on Earth, how could anyone harm her from this universe?
However, the System ruthlessly interrupted his thoughts, "The host cannot use the slot until the mission ispleted."
Su Chen shrugged and went over to Alice, saying, "Let''s go."
"Go where?" Alice looked at Su Chen strangely. She thought they were going to stay here for a while.
"Of course, we''re leaving this ce."
The three of them headed straight to the headquarters of the Allied Forces'' base. Theyout here was identical to Red Alert, with the only difference being some unfamiliar buildings.
Su Chen remainedposed. After all, this was the world of Red Alert 5.
"Stay away from the military zone and leave!" A soldier standing guard in front of the gate pointed his gun at the three of them and yelled.
It seemed that if they dared to say anything contradictory, they would be shot.
"Outrageous! Is this how you treat Commander?" Yuri shouted loudly, and his Psychic power silently extended, controlling the several soldiers and making them think they were on the same side.
The soldiers'' expressions froze, and they hastily put away their firearms and saluted, saying, "We didn''t know it was Commander. Please forgive us, Commander."
"Alright, let''s not make it a habit. Open the gate." Su Chen said casually.
The gate opened, and anyone who approached asking questions was controlled by Yuri using Psychic power, making them believe Su Chen was the Commander and everything was normal.
In this world, where Psychic power didn''t exist, there was naturally no defense against it, providing Su Chen with a great opportunity.
What Yuri did was straightforwardgoing directly to the Allied Forces'' headquarters and making everyone consider Su Chen the Commander. Su Chen did the same. Once they controlled the majority of the people here, even if he wasn''t the real Commander, he would be the Commander.
They made their way to the headquarters''mand room. Only Commanders were allowed inside, and when they opened the door, someone was sitting inside.
Su Chen''s gaze met with the other person''s, and for a moment, the atmosphere became awkward.
Su Chen had forgotten one thing: there was already a Commander in the Allied Forces'' headquarters. As a fake, he had encountered the real Commander.
"Who are you people?" The Allied Forces Commander appearedposed as he looked at Su Chen.
Because Yuri had turned everyone they encountered on the way into allies, this Commander still didn''t know that three people had broken in.
Su Chen walked nonchntly to a chair in front of the Allied Forces Commander, crossing his hands and cing them on the table. "I''m here to rece you."
The Commander''s expression darkened. He was about to say something when, in the next instant, he passed out.
Su Chen hadn''t killed him; he had just temporarily rendered him unconscious. Maybe this person would be usefulter.
And so, Su Chen became the Commander of the Allied Forces. One week passed by in a sh.
Unfortunately, secrets don''t stay hidden for long. The number of people controlled by him and Yuri was limited, and more people were unaware of his impostor status as Commander. His identity was discovered.
"Commander, there are suspicions about your identity outside. Some are suspecting whether the Allied Forces Commander has been taken hostage and are nning a rescue mission," Yuri said.
"It seems the people of this world aren''t fools. They quickly detected the abnormality with the Commander. Well, I didn''t expect to rely on my Commander identity for long anyway. Before leaving, let''s give them a big gift," Su Chen smiled faintly.
As the forces of the Allied Forces prepared to rescue their own Commander, a message reached their ears: the Allied Forces Commander had been captured by the Empire of the Rising Sun, and a location had been provided.
Of course, this message was true. Su Chen had intentionally sent out Spy Number One to spread this information, and Yuri had brought this Commander over. With Yuri''s Psychic control, the people from the Empire of the Rising Sun had be aplices.
When the forces of the Allied Forces heard this message, they were all stunned.
How could their Commander have been captured by the Empire of the Rising Sun?
The Empire of the Rising Sun was baffled too. They hade to harass the Allied Forces as usual, but how had they managed to capture the Commander of the Allied Forces so easily?
The people from the Empire of the Rising Sun were no fools. Once they confirmed the message''s authenticity, they immediately prepared to leave.
Capturing the Allied Forces Commander was a great achievement, and this mission''s responsible party could expect a significant promotion!
Naturally, the Allied Forces couldn''t let the Empire of the Rising Sun leave. The Commander was the highest leader of the Allied Forces. If even their leader was captured, it would be a great disgrace.
While the Allied Forces and the Empire of the Rising Sun were in a tense situation, Su Chen and his twopanions crossed the ocean and arrived at ZG.
That''s right, Su Chen nned to spend his remaining time in ZG. At the same time, he wanted to see what ZG was like in this universe.
This time, Su Chen''s disguised identity was that of a wealthy second-generation individual, and as for the nonexistent second-generation rich kid, he had already been dealt with.
Since this was all a pretense, his identity, wealth, and everything else were necessary. He obtained all these things from the cards.
He never expected that the items obtained from the ten-consecutive draw could be transferred and used in this world, and that they were all real.
Even after Alice carefully checked the online information, she confirmed that everything belonged to Su Chen and nothing was fake.
In simple terms, in this world, there was now a wealthy second-generation individual named Su Chen.
"It seems like there''s not much difference from my world. Could it be that this world only focuses on developing military strength, leading to almost no change in people''s living standards?" Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder.
Just then, a person approached them.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 400: Welcome Back, Young Master
Chapter 400: Wee Back, Young Master
"May I ask if you are Su Chen, Young Master Su?" The person spoke with a touch of respect.
"I am indeed Su Chen. Who are you?"
The person slightly bowed, "I am the son of Mr. Su''s steward. From now on in this part of ZG, I will be here to serve Young Master. Please rest assured, I graduated from a top-ss butler school in the world. I will definitely not embarrass Young Master."
Su Chen was a bit confused. The identity he got from the ten-consecutive draw even included a butler?
"Sure, take me back," Su Chen said calmly.
In fact, he had no idea where his home was. The only thing he knew was that he not only owned a luxurious vi, but also a global corporation that ranked high.
Before long, Su Chen spotted his precious sports car. Many people around looked at it with envy. It seemed even now, his car was still highly valuable.
"Young Master, please get in the car."
The sports car sped along the road. No other cars dared toe within a 5-meter radius of the sports car. This was the most luxurious car. If they identally touched it, they probably had to sell their houses.
Su Chen, while in the car, observed his surroundings.
"Hmm, not much has changed overall. But the car''s performance seems to have improved, and there are some robots."
Generally speaking, this world wasn''t too unfamiliar to him. Especially when he heard familiarnguages around him, a smile couldn''t help but appear on his face.
Alice, on the other hand, quietly observed Su Chen. She almost thought her core program was malfunctioning.
Clearly, after Su Chen appeared, she had searched through all global data, and there was no information about Su Chen. But today, suddenly, information about a wealthy second-generation individual named Su Chen emerged in the data, and she strangely felt this was normal.
As an artificial intelligence, she had a self-retrieval function. Through her retrieval, she found a discrepancy between her memory and reality. This almost brought her thinking to a halt.
She couldn''t understand what was going on.
"Young Master, I''ve been discovered. Should we leave here?" ording to Alice''s understanding, Su Chen would always take her and hide. So, this time, she guessed it wouldn''t be any different. However, she guessed wrong.
"Alice, I''m going to teach you something." Su Chen''s lips curled upward, and his face bore a confident smile. "In this country, you don''t need to worry about threats from outsiders."
"Why?" Alice was puzzled.
"Because this is ZG!"
Just as Su Chen said, even if they knew Alice''s location, neither the Allied Forces nor the Empire of the Rising Sun dared to act recklessly. Even the Soviet Union was the same. Though ZG was their subordinate faction, they didn''t dare provoke it.
When the Empire of the Rising Sun was rising, ZG was also rapidly advancing, and its rise was even faster than the Empire of the Rising Sun''s.
Now, no one knew the strength of the ZG faction. No one wanted to directly challenge ZG. After all, they possessed two Superweapons: the Great Wall and hydrogen bombs!
The hydrogen bomb was self-exnatory; it was a weapon even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb.
The Great Wall was a unique Superweapon of the ZG faction, a defensive one. It could be used on a city and withstand any Superweapon''s damage. It was even more powerful than the Iron Curtain Device.
One offensive and one defensive Superweapon made the ZG faction one of the world''s overlords.
Even if other factions wanted to obtain Alice, they could only act subtly. Even the Soviet Union had sent its people. In fact, the ZG faction had also considered obtaining Alice, but after Yuri''s visit, everything disappeared.
Ding dong!
Just then, the doorbell of the vi rang, and a voice came through, "Hello, your takeout order has arrived."
Su Chen nearly choked on his water. Who the hell was this idiot from? Wasn''t this the crappiest excuse to use these days?
Could you at least take a look and see where you are?
This was a luxury vi, had you ever seen someone living in a vi order takeout?
One minuteter, the takeout delivery guy disguised as an Allied Forces spy was tied up, and the takeout he brought was being enjoyed heartily by Su Chen and hispanions.
So delicious!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 401: Cant Visit for Nothing
Chapter 401: Can''t Visit for Nothing
Spy''s disguise worked fine against ordinary people, but against strong individuals like Su Chen, it was seen through at a nce.
Back then, Su Chen advised Spy to keep a low profile, especially when facing individuals stronger than himself, as it was easy to be exposed.
Unfortunately, people in this world didn''t know that. In their eyes, disguises only failed when facing Hounds; they didn''t believe there was any other way to see through them.
In just one day, Su Chen caught over a dozen Spies. They included delivery workers, plumbers, and even someone selling DVDs.
Thest one really went too farselling DVDs right at hisvish vi. How audacious!
Seemingly aware that Spies were being captured, the major factions changed their approach and prepared for a sudden assault.
That night, several figures suddenly appeared inside the luxurious vi. They ended up in the same room, discovering each other''s presence and almost starting a fight.
"Don''t attack. We''re all from the three major factions. Our target is Alice. Once we secure Alice, we can discuss further," one of them said.
"Agreed."
"Sounds good."
The three temporarily reached an agreement to deal with Alice after obtaining her.
However, when they opened the door, they found someone standing outside.
One of them raised their weapon and attacked the person standing there. A beam of light shot out.
It turned out to be a Hyperspace Legionnaire!
Standing outside was Yuri, his psychic powers spread throughout the vi. As soon as the three new arrivals appeared, he instantly noticed them.
Just when the Hyperspace Legionnaire thought they had the upper hand, they suddenly felt a sh of light, and the beam of light struck the chandelier in the hallway.
With a snap, the chandelier disappeared, and the Legionnaire passed out.
"First one," Yuri''s cold voice resonated, sounding like a sinister whisper to the other two.
These individuals who appeared instantaneously were clearly of the Hyperspace series. The only difference was their unique methods of attack.
One took out a gun, while the other produced a bomb. But in the blink of an eye, they were under Yuri''s control.
The attack from the three major factions failed once again.
"Howe it seems like we have a few more visitors in the basement?" Su Chen woke up and realized that his basement was nearly filled.
"Some little mice came byst night. I happened to spot them," Yuri humbly exined.
Alice, who knew all the secrets in the world, regarded Su Chen and Yuri with an amazed expression.
Spy''s whatever, as aside from disguises, they didn''t have strong offensive capabilities. However, the appearance of the three Hyperspace Legionnairesst night was a different story. These were secret Weapons of the three factions. How did they fail so easily?
What''s even more bizarre was that their Weapons were taken, but their teleportation abilities remained. Why hadn''t they left the basement?
This was thanks to Yun Ru. She had previously used spatial technology to create a simple spatial disruption device. Its sole purpose was to prevent units within its range from teleporting, specifically targeting Chrono Legionnaires.
Conveniently, Yuri had one such device.
In fact, the three Chrono Legionnaires were baffled. When their Weapons were taken, they inwardlyughed, but when they realized their teleportation had failed, they nearly panicked.
"With a few days left until the mission isplete, is it a waste to just go back like this?" Su Chen pondered, stroking his chin.
After all, he hadn''t unlocked the construction of Red Alert 5 yet. If he could obtain the technology early and have Yun Ru start researching it, could he gain ess to some units from Red Alert 5 sooner?
Without hesitation, Su Chen had Yuri and Spy Number One go into action, aiming to quickly obtain various technological data from the three major factions and bring it back.
He had asked System about this, and apparently, these technologies could be brought back without counting against his quota.
With Alice''s assistance, the two encountered hardly any resistance and easily acquired data from the three major factions. After all, in the current world, Alice was undoubtedly the most powerful hacker.
On the final day, as long as they got through it, the mission would bepleted, and Su Chen could return to his base with Alice.
However, the final assault from the three major factions also came.
Buzz!
A figure descended from the sky,nding in the courtyard of Su Chen''s luxurious vi.
"What''s this, Iron Man?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
Indeed, the person in the courtyard was covered head to toe in armor, resembling a character from a movie that Su Chen had seen.
Alice stood beside Su Chen, her little face serious. "Uncle, be careful. This is the most confidential unit of the Allied Forces, the fully covered Exoskeleton Armor Trooper. It grants Humans powerparable to that of Mechas, which is terrifying."
Not only that, but a second and third figure appeared, looking simr to the first one, but with different styles of armor.
"Why do I feel like the units of the three factions are bing more and more simr?" Su Chen found it odd.
"That''s normal. No one wants to fall behind. Whenever one faction conducts research, the others follow suit. Even the Alice project, which gave birth to Alice, had simr projects in the other two factions. Alice''s appearance disrupted that bnce," Alice exined.
"Alright, whether they''re Iron Man or not, no one can take Alice away from me, Su Chen."
With those words, the three armored troopers charged at him. Their punches emitted different-colored light, releasing a burst of powerful energy, reaching the level of Seventh Order!
"It seems these are the trump cards of the three factions. No wonder System said the world''s strongest power only reaches the pinnacle of Seventh Order. So, it''s these three individuals."
Boom!
A loud explosion shattered Su Chen''s vi, sending shockwaves everywhere.
Luckily, Su Chen had foreseen a major battle and had everyone evacuated. Otherwise, with this level of power, ordinary people would surely have perished.
The three armored troopers were convinced they had won since nobody had ever withstood their attacks before. This gave them confidence.
Even a tank, they believed, would be crushed by their fist!
However, when they saw Su Chen standing unharmed before them, they were dumbfounded.
"This can''t be!"
"From now on, anything is possible."
Su Chen snapped his fingers, and three bolts of lightning descended from the sky, turning the troopers into charred remains. One move, and they were defeated!
"I never thought the lightning power of a Weather Controller would be so strong. No wonder it can kill Eighth Order experts." It was Su Chen''s first time experimenting with lightning power, and it felt exhrating. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 402: Shipyard Factory
Chapter 402: Shipyard Factory
"Missionplete. Prepare for return. Does the master choose Alice as the unit to take back?"
As soon as the time came, System''s voice appeared.
"Yes."
As Su Chen spoke, he noticed that the scene before him changed, bing themand center of his base. Standing beside him was Alice alone.
"Where''s Yuri and Spy Number One?"
"They''ve both returned to their original locations. Please rest assured, Master."
Su Chen nodded. While he was fine with Yuri, Spy Number One was currently masquerading as Mirror King. If he suddenly disappeared, the Mutants might cause trouble again.
Alice couldn''t believe she had been transported to another ce just by blinking her eyes.
Subconsciously, she attempted to connect to thework to understand where she was, but she failed.
This was the Red Alert Base, where everything was under Su Chen''s control, including thework. Alice couldn''t simply establish a connection to thework here out of thin air; it wasn''t possible.
"Uncle, where is this ce? And why can''t I ess the inte?" Alice asked curiously.
"Alice, didn''t you say I''m not from your world?" Su Chen smiled slightly.
It was such an obvious statement that if Alice couldn''t understand it, she wouldn''t be worthy of being the most powerful artificial intelligence.
"Uncle, are you really from another world? Wait, you just said, your world... Does that mean this is your world?" Alice''s eyes lit up.
For an artificial intelligence, the most intriguing things were those yet to be answered, as the unknown piqued her curiosity. One of these things was the theory of cosmic diversification. Unfortunately, this theory had never been confirmed.
She hadn''t expected that she had truly arrived in another world.
Su Chen didn''t force Alice to address him as Commander. After all, Alice''s loyalty didn''t need to be questioned once she arrived here; it had been arranged properly by System.
Su Chen left themand center with Alice and unexpectedly encountered Ju Ling.
"Commander, just now"
Before Ju Ling could say anything, her eyes fell upon Alice. Alice was no longer the dirty, ragged girl she had seen before. After Su Chen returned to ZG, he had someone clean up Alice''s appearance. Now, Alice looked like a little princess.
Ju Ling''s expression changed, and she stared at Alice in disbelief, then looked at Su Chen. "Commander, she is..."
Seeing Ju Ling''s gaze, Su Chen knew she must be misunderstanding. "Don''t think too much. Her name is Alice, and she''s an artificial intelligence."
Ju Ling didn''t say anything, but her expression still held an element of skepticism.
It was normal. Telling someone that a little girl wasn''t human but an artificial intelligence, who would believe that?
But out of respect for Commander, Ju Ling didn''t argue.
"Summon everyone; there''s something I need to announce." Su Chen knew things might escte, so he decided to change the topic.
After a while, all the superunits gathered.
Su Chen informed them about Alice; she would be the hub of their Red Alert Base, responsible forworking and even managing some Weapons.
To test Alice''s abilities, Su Chen had her directly control a Celestial Armor and engage in a battle against another Celestial Armor controlled by another Red Alert Soldier.
The result was a resounding victory for Alice!
In an instant, the superunits realized Alice''s power. The Red Alert Base truly needed Alice''s presence.
But Alice had a nemesisYun Ru.
Yun Ru had always wanted to capture Alice and dissect her. After all, Alice was an artificial intelligence with self-awareness, capable of transferring herself into a Human body. It was a source of great curiosity for her.
"Uncle, save me!" Alice ran behind Su Chen, chased by Yun Ru.
"Guhaha, Alice, even if you scream your lungs out, no one''s going to save you," Yun Ru''s voice took on a twisted tone.
Su Chen simply gave Yun Ru a chop on the head. "Stop scaring Alice. She''s just a child."
"Commander is too much. Yun Ru is a child too." Yun Ru held her head and pouted.
Su Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth. Right, you''re a child, a child who could punch a building into rubble with a single blow.
Su Chen had Alice stay with Yun Ru for the time being. While Yun Ru couldn''t actually dissect Alice, he gave her the technologies obtained from Red Alert 5.
"Now that we finally have a shipyard factory, let''s see what this thing looks like."
Su Chen opened the interface and saw a new icon, which was the shipyard factory.
He was ready to start construction, but then System warned him, "The shipyard factory is enormous. I rmend the master construct it in a spacious area."
"Huh? Isn''t this ce spacious enough?" Su Chen looked at therge area before him. This area had been coal mines, but they had been dug out.
Su Chen was speechless. He went to the surface and finally found a suitable ce, one that covered an area of at least 50 square kilometers!
"Truly deserving of being a shipyard factory. A construction unit actually needs this much space. It''s like telling Super Fortresses and Kirov Airships to move aside." Su Chen''s eye twitched.
Once Su Chen learned the energy required to build the shipyard factory, he almost spat blood.
Fifty million!
That''s how much energy the shipyard factory required!
"For the sake of future warships, I''ll endure!" Su Chen painfully paid fifty million energy, then paid an additional one million energy to reduce the construction time. The shipyard factory appeared instantly.
Su Chen vowed that he had never seen such arge building. It was so vast that its boundaries couldn''t be seen at a nce.
"So, this is the shipyard factory? If I build a few more, I''ll be broke?" Su Chen sighed.
With the construction of the shipyard factorypleted, he saw a new icon on the interfacea ship icon. This ship was called a Small Escort Ship.
"Damn, such a massive ship, and it''s just a Small Escort Ship? What does the Large Escort Ship look like? And what about the main warship?"
"System, if we''re going to buildrger warships in the future, will I need to prepare more shipyard factories?"
"The shipyard factory can construct any type of warship, regardless of size. Please rest assured about this, Master."
Su Chen immediately felt relieved. If each warship needed its own shipyard factory, he wouldn''t be able to keep up.
The appearance of this Small Escort Ship was exactly the same as the ships of the Yan Yun Star people. Su Chen nned to build ten of themafter all, he couldn''t be too shabby. However, building these ten ships cost him fifty million energy each. If his energy reserves hadn''t been fairly abundanttely, he probably wouldn''t have been able to afford it.
"Ah, Carrier, I owe you an apology. I used to think you were the most energy-consuming unit." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 403: Ready to Depart, Yan Yun Star!
Chapter 403: Ready to Depart, Yan Yun Star!
This day, the entire world was focused on one event!
People excitedly spread the word, setting aside whatever tasks they had on hand to watch the live stream on their phones, the only live broadcast avable.
"I''ve got just one word to say right now: damn! I never thought I''d witness Humans leaving Earth in my lifetime, preparing to conquer another. This is too thrilling! Kids won''t be able to handle it!"
"Hey, the abovementer, that''s two words! Even if there wasn''t an Apocalypse, with the technology level before it, achieving this would probably have taken hundreds of years. I can''t believe that just thirty years have passed, and we''re not only seeing aliens, but we''re also about to watch our warships head to another. I''ll cry for a while."
"Cry my foot! If you''re a man, you shouldn''t cry. If I had the strength, I''d want to join the expedition too, but s."
"Hehe, my cousin is a member of this expedition, and this time, even Emperor Himself will be present. This is a historic event that will be recorded in Earth''s history."
Originally, Su Chen didn''t intend to go himself. After all, traveling such a long distance, what if something went wrong?
However, System was very clear: for this mission on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen had to be present. At the very least, he needed to be on Yan Yun Star.
With no other options, he had to go in person.
He couldn''t take everyone with him this time. Earth needed to maintain a certain level of fighting strength to suppress the Mutants and Mutant Beasts.
There was no need to worry about the Variants; Dahua was in charge of that. But for the Mutants, Su Chen decided to take all three Spies with him. If Mirror King and Charm Emperor both vanished, the Mutants might cause trouble again. This was a precautionary measure.
Spy Number Two, who was posing as Golden Emperor, would also disappear. Su Chen had informed Human Emperor of all these details.
As for the remaining superunits, he needed to leave at least half of them behind. In the end, Su Chen decided to bring Yun Ru, Libra, Ju Ling, and Tanya with him, while leaving the others temporarily on Earth to suppress the Mutants and Mutant Beasts. On Human Emperor''s side, Emperor Kong, Eastern Emperor, Emperor Yu, and White Emperor were brought along, leaving only Western Emperor and a few other eighth-order Transcendents behind.
Lastly, Leng Yuwei was still on Earth, and Su Chen had to ensure her safety.
In any case, this was a major operation for Earth. To allow the citizens of the Red Alert Empire to fully experience Earth''s strength, Su Chen nned to broadcast the departure, showcasing the might of the warriors embarking on the journey to Yan Yun Star!
In an incredibly vast location, ten enormous warships were stationed. These ships were built to resemble the Yan Yun Star''s Small Escort Ship design.
Upon seeing the appearance of these ten massive warships, viewers in the live stream room were left speechless.
"Are these the warships? They''re incredibly huge! If I could go on one, I''d probably age ten years!"
"Line up for those ten years. There are still decades of senior folks in front of you. Some even say that as long as they can board, they''re fine with dying."
"I can''t believe how His Majesty managed to do this. In just a month, he has managed to build warships, and ten of them at that! Can you believe it?"
"Haha, this is His Majesty of our Red Alert Empire. Even the emperors of ancient times wouldn''t be able topare!"
At this moment, as citizens of the Red Alert Empire, everyone was extremely proud. They were grateful to be witnesses to this scene in their era.
Even in the face of future generations, they had the capital to boast.
As the enormous warships appeared, the audience was amazed. Following that, Red Alert units, Red Alert Weapons, and members of the Human Expeditionary Force gradually appeared!
To be able to participate in the expeditionary force, individuals needed to have at least peak Fourth-Order strength. Almost all of Earth''s high-level fighting force had been mobilized for this operation.
With Su Chen''s Red Alert Base present, Human Emperor had no concerns about the powerful beings being taken away.
If certain positions didn''t require a few strong individuals, Human Emperor might have seriously considered taking away all Fourth-Order Transcendents and above.
After the procedure, everyone was fully aware of the might of the Red Alert Empire. Their hearts were filled with a sense of belonging to the Red Alert Empire.
To be honest, many people still hadn''t fully adjusted to the transformation from the Base City model to an empire. However, after seeing this live broadcast, they finally understood how fortunate they were to have a unified empire.
"Set sail!"
With Su Chen''smand, the ten warships slowly ascended, gradually disappearing from everyone''s sight.
All of this was done to demonstrate to the empire''s citizens. In fact, Su Chen possessed an improved version of the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, which allowed them to be instantly transported from Earth to Yan Yun Star.
Once the warships entered space, a sweet voice rang out, "Uncle, are we going to the called Yan Yun Star? I''m so excited! I never thought I''d get to see others."
At the same time, a 3D virtual image appeared before Su Chen, transforming into Alice''s likeness.
That''s right, Alice, as a special kind of artificial intelligence, was able to spread a portion of her consciousness among the ten warships. They were all part of Alice.
As an artificial intelligence, and a unique one at that, Alice wasn''t limited to just one instance. If needed, she could be countless instances, distributed among the ten warships. She was her, but not entirely her.
With Alice''s assistance, many aspects of the ten warships required less manpower, showcasing the role of a powerful artificial intelligence.
"Well, in the blink of an eye, we''ll be there," Su Chen smiled.
The Red Alert units behind Su Chen remainedposed. Even if their Commander said he was going to knock down the sun, they''d believe it.
However, for Human Emperor, this was a bit exaggerated.
They knew the Red Alert Base''s technology was formidable, but to im they''d suddenly arrive at Yan Yun Star, that was imusible.
"Judging by your expressions, it seems you don''t believe me. Would you like to make a bet?" Su Chen''s lips curled up.
Emperor Kong was quite confident. "If Sovereign Su is so confident, of course we''ll apany you. I wonder what Sovereign Su ns to bet?"
"The wager is simple. If I really can instantly transport us to the vicinity of Yan Yun Star, then you mustplete a task for me. If I fail, you can make me do anything."
Seeing Su Chen''s confident appearance, Emperor Kong hesitated a bit. But upon reflection, Yan Yun Star was so far from Earth; how could they possibly arrive there in an instant? Sovereign Su was definitely bluffing, and he was certain he''d win this bet.
"Alright, I''ll take the bet! But could Sovereign Su please tell us what task you have in mind?"
"Well..." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 404: Ive Got It Rough
Chapter 404: I''ve Got It Rough
"What?"
When Human Emperor heard Su Chen''s words, they were all stunned.
"Sovereign Su, I didn''t catch that just now. Could you say it again?" Emperor Kong''s mouth twitched.
A brilliant smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. "No problem, I''ll say it again. The task I''m assigning you is simple: before we return to Earth, each of you must find a spouse and bring them back. Of course, if you want to find someone on Earth, that''s fine too. Once we establishmunication, you can provide me with information about your loved ones, and I''ll have someone locate them."
Seriously, were these the words of a human?
He wanted these Human Emperors to find spouses?
If it weren''t Su Chen saying this, they would have already started protesting.
"Sovereign Su, this condition is too difficult. Can we change it?" Emperor Kong forced a smile.
If they were able to find spouses, would they still be single until now?
Among all the Human Emperors, only Eastern Emperor had a spouse; the rest were all single.
Now Su Chen was requiring each Emperor to find a spouse. Emperor Kong truly felt like saying, "I''ve got it rough."
"You have so little confidence in yourselves?" Su Chen chuckled.
Upon hearing this, Emperor Kong realized that they should have confidence. Even if the technology was advanced, it was impossible to arrive at Yan Yun Star in an instant. Emperor Kong lifted his head and stood taller, regaining his confidence.
"Sovereign Su, when does the bet begin?" White Emperor asked.
Su Chen looked at White Emperor in confusion and replied, "The bet? Hasn''t it already begun?"
"What?"
The several Emperors exchanged puzzled looks. The bet had already started?
"You can look outside and see what''s there," Su Chen pointed outward.
The Emperors looked outside and immediately saw a, a entirely different from Earth!
It appeared somewhat ck, almost like a ck ball except for the illuminated areas. Not only that, they also realized that this wasn''t the sr system.
"Could that be..." Emperor Kong had a bad feeling.
"That''s right, it''s Yan Yun Star. Wee to the Yan Yun Star system. Oh, that sentence shouldn''t being from me. Lisa, you take over."
Lisa, who had been standing in the corner, suddenly became the center of attention.
To be honest, Lisa was still in shock. She could guarantee that this was her home, Yan Yun Star.
But how was that possible? How could they have arrived at Yan Yun Star in an instant? It wasn''t scientifically feasible!
When they departed from Yan Yun Star, they encountered many obstacles and took over a year to arrive at Earth. How much time had passed since their arrival on Yan Yun Star?
One second?
"Lisa?" Emperor Kong called.
Lisa jolted as if awakened from a daze and said, "Esteemed Lords of Kings, this is indeed Yan Yun Star. As someone from Yan Yun Star, I definitely wouldn''t mistake it."
With Lisa, a native, vouching for it, the Emperors believed it. Su Chen really did transport them to the vicinity of Yan Yun Star in an instant. What kind of advanced technology was this?
Of course, they didn''t know that while Su Chen was speaking to them, he had already instructed the System to use the improved version of the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to bring them to the vicinity of Yan Yun Star.
One second, not even two seconds!
The Emperors exchanged nces, wearing defeated expressions. They had lost the bet. The consequence of their loss was that they would have to bring a spouse back with them.
Only Eastern Emperor was secretly amused; this matter had nothing to do with him since he already had a spouse.
"Oh, by the way, since Eastern Emperor has a spouse, we need to modify the condition. Eastern Emperor, you''ll supervise them. If they don''t find spouses before we return to Earth, you''ll go back and loudly dere that Emperor Kong, White Emperor, and Emperor Yu broke their promises and impregnated women and abandoned them. Feel free to say whatever you want."
Hearing Su Chen''s irresponsibly casual words, not just Eastern Emperor, but the other three Emperors nearly spat blood.
Who would have thought you were this kind of sovereign!
Seeing the despondent expressions on the Emperors'' faces, Su Chen added anotheryer of mockery, "There are three unfilial acts, but having no offspring is the most significant!"
Pffft!
His words were like a sword that pierced through the hearts of the three Emperors, reducing their life bars to zero in an instant.
"Alright, let''s put aside the other matters for now. Let''s begin by studying the current situation on Yan Yun Star." Su Chen''s expression turned serious.
Su Chen hadn''t established a base on Yan Yun Star, so he couldn''t build Spy satellites. He waspletely in the dark about the situation on Yan Yun Star.
The only person who knew the situation was Lisa. However, the information she had was from over a year ago.
No one knew what Yan Yun Star looked like now.
"We can start by having one of the warshipsnd on the''s surface. Then we''ll dispatch teams to search around and gather information." Emperor Kong suggested the most cautious approach.
The other Emperors agreed; given their unfamiliarity with the area, sticking together for warmth was the best strategy.
Su Chen convinced them with a reason, "Yan Yun Star is vast, and relying solely on our power might not make us a match for the Ghost n. We''ll need assistance from the locals. Splitting up will allow us to contact the locals as soon as possible, increasing our chances of sess."
Of course, this reason was made up. Su Chen couldn''t exactly say, "Can you guys get out of the way while I establish a base?"
Seeing Su Chen''s persistence, the Emperors reluctantly agreed. After undergoing Su Chen''s grueling training on Earth, Emperor Kong was now not far from the pinnacle of the Eighth Order. Eastern Emperor had also reached the Late Eighth Order.
White Emperor and Emperor Yu had reached the Mid-Term of the Eighth Order, and the strength of the Human Expeditionary Force was not weak.
To amodate them, Su Chen also assigned two peak Eighth Order strength individualsSpy Number One and Spy Number Three. As for Spy Number Two, they stayed with Su Chen.
Little did anyone know, the strength of these two Spies had already reached the pinnacle of the Eighth Order. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 405: Desolate world
Chapter 405: Deste world
The dark earth, the dark sky, and the air filled with a weird smell, this is the first feeling that Yan Yunxing brings to Su Chen.
He never thought that a with life would look like this,pletely different from what he imagined.
Lisi was thrown by him to stay with the emperor, and Su Chen had only his men here.
Otherwise, with Ritz, you might know why Yan Yunxing became like this.
"It doesn''t matter, just build up the base first."
Afterwards, a base vehicle slowly descended from the battleship, found a t ce, and the base vehicle began to unfold.
Then buildings such as power nts, ore refineries, etc. appeared one by one, until the establishment of the radar, Su Chen found that the pictures on the map were a bit strange.
"What''s the matter, where are so many ck spots"
On the map view that Su Chen could see, he found that there were at least hundreds of ck spots within the radar range, and the ck spots represented the invisible ces.
You know, even on the earth, there are not many such ces. I didn''t expect that when I first came to Yan Yunxing, I found so many ces with ck spots. This is interesting.
The radar was just the beginning. After Su Chen built the spy satellite, his brows were tightly frowned.
Now, not only ck spots appeared on the map, but alsorge areas of pitch ck. Even the upgraded spy satellites could not see the situation there. What happened to Yan Yunxing
"Could it be that Yan Yunxing possesses crack generator-like technology in some ces that can withstand the surveince of spy satellites" Su Chen can only doubt that.
But even with this kind of technology, it''s impossible to be everywhere. On the map, Yan Yunxing is full of ck spots, densely packed, and people with dense phobias will be scared to death when they see it.
In order to verify his ideas, Su Chen sent a team to the nearest ck spot to see what was going on there.
Yan Yunxing was at least a thousand timesrger than the earth, and it would take at least a few hours for them to pass by the seemingly short distance.
There are 12 people in the team, equipped with a virus sniper to ensure long-range firepower.
A maic explosive infantry, a big move at a critical time.
A radiation engineer has the same function as above.
The four Red Police soldiers can upy four positions and deploy to form a defensive circle to protect other arms.
An air defense infantry to ensure air defense firepower.
A copy of Yuri, a threat to spiritual power.
Two mad orcs, the best choice for closebat.
Thest one is the finale, the Super Spaceman
The Red Police Squad took an armed helicopter and went to the nearest ck spot at the fastest speed. Su Chen was observing the whole process, especially the surrounding environment.
I have to say that the environment here is simply terrible, and he can''t imagine how Yan Yunxing people survived on this.
You know, ording to what Ritz said at the beginning, Yan Yunxing, like the earth, is a beautiful, how did it be what it is now.
Is it caused by a ghost?
After some time passed, the Red Police Team was finally approaching there, and a group of people got off the helicopter and began to approach slowly.
After the teampletely entered the ck spot, Su Chen couldn''t see anything. Fortunately, he could contact his subordinates.
The captain is not those special arms, but a red police soldier, who is well-bnced in all aspects, and is very suitable as a captain.
"Commander, we found that there seems to be a vige ahead, as if someone is in it." Captain Hui reported.
"Look in the past, maybe you cane into contact with the natives of this, remember not to attack actively, but you can fight back if there is danger."
"Yes."
A group of people approached slowly. As a Red Police unit, their hiding ability was very strong. Even if they were a few hundred meters away from the vige, they were not found.
After observing for a while, they found it strange.
The people in the vige looked lifeless, no one spoke, they just walked back and forth, if they could not feel that they were still alive, maybe they really thought these people had be mutants.
A mutant without wisdom is like this.
Feeling that the observation has no effect, the captain decided to venture into the inspection.
"The radiation engineer stepped forward, the maic explosive infantry and the Yuri replica were watching from behind. The virus sniper was ready to attack at any time, and the others stood by."
Following themand of the captain, the radiation engineer went out first.
Unlike other arms, once the radiation engineer is expanded, it is irrelevant to the enemy and us, and it is easy to identally be injured, so the captain will let him pass first.
The radiation engineer was very calm. The mask on his face made people unable to see his expression. I have to say that he is very conspicuous even on the earth, let alone here.
About 100 meters away from the vige, the people in the vige seemed to see the presence of radiation engineers. The next second, they rushed out quickly, and a trace of dark energy escaped from them, making the surroundings look even more The eerie.
"They are attacking, does this mean I can fight back" The Radiation Engineer thought for a while, and plunged hisrge syringe into the ground.
At this moment, with him as the center, the surrounding area of ??fifty meters turned into a green area.
The power of radiation is so unreasonable. As the first person rushed in, his body suddenly became green. After not taking a few steps, his body ulcerated and then died quickly.
This is the power of radiation
At this moment, the radiation engineer noticed that several of them did not die suddenly, but walked a few steps within the radiation range, and even their eyes and foreheads changed.
The ck and white eyes were reversed, and a bulge appeared on the forehead, as if something was about toe out.
"This is a ghost" radiation engineers naturally know that there are ghosts on this, but what''s going on with such a weak ghost?
In the end, the people who rushed over all died within his radiation range, and those who seemed to be going to be ghosts just took a few more steps.
None of thetter support is used.
"All enter, carefully search all the information in the vige."
After the search was over, they gathered together with a look of confusion. They didn''t find any useful information. It was just an ordinary vige.
"Commander, something seems to be wrong." The captain''s expression was serious.
After hearing the other party''s report, Su Chen stroked his chin.
A vige originally full of ordinary people seems to have undergone some changes, and it has be something simr to mutant people. When they see people, they rush out, wishing to eat them.
Especially, a few of them will faintly be ghosts. Are they ghosts?
Chapter 406: Black spot cleaning
Chapter 406: ck spot cleaning
The power of radiation is too strong, leaving these people with no corpses left. It is almost impossible to study whether these people are ghosts.
"Next time, let the maic explosive infantry go first." The captain said.
The radiation engineer shrugged helplessly, not even the corpse left, me me
Su Chen noticed that after they wiped out everyone in the vige, the ck spot gradually disappeared, which shows that the appearance of the ck spot is rted to the abnormal phenomenon of these people.
"It looks like it should be the influence of the ghost tribe. The humans in this world and the people on the earth do not read, except for hair color." Yun Ru has some basic understanding of Yan Yunxing people, of course they all got it from Ritz and others .
"If you can catch a ghost, you can do research, maybe you can find something." Libra stood aside and said.
"Xiao Cheng¡¯s thoughts are the same as me,mander. It¡¯s better to send arge number of people out to arrest some people who have changed. The changes in their bodies are likely to be rted to the ghost race. By the way, you can find out if there is still alive on this. Yan Yunxing people."
In fact, Yun Ru¡¯sst sentence is the key point. Seeing the changes on this, they deeply doubt whether some unknown changes have taken ce on this, and this change is unknown to Ritz and others. .
In this context, it is worth pondering whether Yan Yunxing is still alive.
"Not only that, we still have one very important thing." Ju Ling said, "The food stored on our battleship is only enough for everyone to use for three months. If we cannot find new food within three months, The situation is very dangerous."
Even if the eighth-order strong do not eat for a long time, they can''t hold it, let alone those fighters who only have fourth-order and fifth-order.
Once there is insufficient food, the soldiers of the Red Police Empire may copse on their own.
"Then add another task to find new food sources."
Following Su Chen''s order, the Red Police Base began to operate at full speed, and arge number of troops and weapons departed from the base and headed in all directions.
They have three tasks, searching for Yan Yunxing people, searching for traces of ghosts, and finding new sources of food.
Of course, in the middle of the search, if you encounter some ck spots, clean them up. Su Chen doesn''t like seeing ck spots everywhere on the map.
"It''s no problem for the small ck spots to be handed over to ordinary soldiers. Those big ones may require you to take action." Su Chen pointed to arger ck spot. The size of this ck spot is ten timesrger than the previous one. Times
"Commander, Yun Ru requested to go to war" Yun Ru saluted and shouted loudly.
"Alice, this time you can control the red police weapon to make the first wave of probing." Su Chen turned to look in the direction where Alice was.
Yun Ru ""
Commander, obviously I said, why let Alice over
"Alice, let''s discuss how?" Yun Ru turned to find Alice, with a smile that scared Lori on her face.
"No, this is the first task that my uncle gave me, and Alice won''t let anyone." Alice hummed, directly removed the 3D virtual image and started to control the weapon in the red alert.
Only by truly understanding the weapons of the Red Police Base can Alice know how terrifying Su Chen''s strength is.
Such a powerfulbat power, even in the world she lives in, is not even worse.
"The scope of the ck spot has been expanded tenfold, so ording to normal calctions, thebat effectiveness may have also increased tenfold. Then this time there is no need forrge war weapons to be shot, only ten apocalyptic tanks and 20 terrorist robots are needed."
So the weapons controlled by Alice set off from the base to thisrger ck spot area, and then Alice saw a hell
People screamed everywhere, fire raged, scarlet blood sshed on the wall, leaving **** traces.
The ghost tribes with double horns above their heads are wantonly killing the people here. The expressions on their faces look very hideous under the light of the fire, as if they are just evil ghosts crawling out of the ground.
Surprisingly, it is the scene of the ghost ughter
"Uncle, I saw the ghost n."
Alice¡¯s voice made Su Chen frown, and traces of the ghost tribe were discovered so quickly
"Can you convert the picture you see" Su Chen asked.
Alice is artificial intelligence, everything she sees can be stored, and it is not a problem to y it directly.
Soon, an interface appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and Su Chen and others saw this scene.
"Is this the ghost race? It looks like a group of monsters who only know how to kill. Apart from being somewhat simr to humans, they can''t find the same ce as humans at all." Su Chen frowned.
To be honest, if he hadn''t seen alive people, he was really worried that he would not be able toplete the first ring mission in Yan Yunxing, that would be cheating.
"Uncle, there is Yan Yunxing inside. I can''t control the Apocalypse tank attack, so it''s easy to identally hurt." Alice was a little distressed.
If the opponent is a group of humans simr to the previous one, she can attack at will, but these people are obviously being hunted by the ghost race, and both sides are together. Once the gun is fired, both sides will be finished.
"Let the terrorist robot take action, lock the ghost tribe to kill, and the Apocalypse tank will support it at any time."
Alice was a little upset. She brought too few weapons. If she knew what was going on inside, she would definitely bring out more weapons.
It is toote to say anything, 20 terrorist robots sneaked into the past quietly, without being discovered by a ghost.
"Hahaha, human beings are really a weak race. Compared with our ghosts, they are too weak." A ghostughed presumptuously, and cut off the head of a human man who was running away.
"Yeah, boss, don''t worry about human men, they are just food, but human women are really good, tusk." This ghost race actually showed a yd smile.
"Don''t talk nonsense, quickly kill all the people here, my lord, there is another ce for us to pass."
"Yes"
So the killing came again, but these ghost tribes did not see, one by one unremarkable terrorist robots were staring at them in the dark, ready to give them a fatal blow.
These are horror robots controlled by Alice herself,pletely different from the purely automatic mode before.
Su Chen has tested it. The scary robot controlled by Alice and the scary robot in automatic mode arepletely different.
The former is a great god, and thetter is Mengxin.
When a ghost was about to kill a human in front of him, a ck shadow shed.
Puff
The head of the ghost race, fly into the sky,
Chapter 407: The Boss Is Dead!
Chapter 407: The Boss Is Dead!
Terror Robots made their move simultaneously. What kind of scene was this?
Ghosts'' head flew up at the same time. Wasn''t that unexpected and surprising?
Anyway, for the Ghost n, this was definitely more shocking than pleasing.
"Who''s there?" one of the Ghost n members shouted loudly. In the blink of an eye, all of their fellow n members were dead. It was unimaginable.
They hadn''t suffered any losses in their vige massacres before; this was the first time!
If their leader found out that they had lost zero members, they would definitely be punished when they returned.
Thinking about the consequences within the n, the Ghost n boss felt a chill down his spine.
Alice remained silent, and the Terror Robots themselves couldn''t speak. As an assassin-type Red Alert unit, her role was to wait for the next attack.
To be honest, the Ghost n members she killed just now weren''t particrly strong. However, this Ghost n''s sub-boss had a strength that reached the Sixth Order. It was unimaginable.
In the context of humans, a Sixth Order expert was considered upper-middle ss. But among the Ghost n, being Sixth Order only qualified for vige massacres.
While the chaos continued around them, the sub-boss of the Ghost n''s face darkened. Swinging hisrge de, he shouted, causing arge tree to copse, "Shut up! Whoever dares to make a sound, I''ll kill them!"
The effect of this threat was remarkable; not a single person dared to speak, even those who were injured and crippled, shut their mouths.
For a moment, aside from the sound of burning mes, there was no other noise.
It seemed that the Ghost n sub-boss wanted to provoke Alice, but he didn''t know that his enemy wasn''t humans. Even if she had to endure forever, she had no problem doing so.
The patience of the Ghost n wasn''t great; after only a few minutes, he grew impatient.
"Continue with the massacre. Kill all the human men and take the women with us."
Screams and brutal sounds resounded again. This time, Alice took action, but she was dealing with none other than the other Ghost n sub-boss.
"Perfect timing!" The Ghost n sub-boss''s mouth curled into a grin. He knew that the other side would certainly attack again. Swinging his de, he struck out, in that moment, it was as though the very air split in half.
Boom!
However, he struck empty air. His strikended on the ground; his opponent had actually evaded!
"Uh-oh!"
The Ghost n sub-boss was greatly rmed. At this point, the mysterious patterns on his face seemed toe to life, extending rapidly across his entire body. At this moment, he truly became a real Ghost n member!
This was an ability unique to the Ghost n. It allowed them to utilize the patterns on their faces to instantly erupt with power beyond their current state. However, the body would be weakened afterward,monly referred to as "overextending."
After undergoing "overextension," a Ghost n member''s strength would greatly increase. A Ghost n member originally at the early stage of the Sixth Order would suddenly possess strengthparable to the peak of the Sixth Order.
Seeing this scene, Su Chen finally understood why the people of Yan Yun Star had lost. Faced with a race that was all fully powered-up, how could they fight?
Ding!
Upon reaching the peak of the Sixth Order, the Ghost n sub-boss finally managed to block the strike from the Terror Robots with his de. However, he seemed to have forgotten one thing: he wasn''t facing a regr Terror Robot.
Swish, swish, swish!
Dozens of dark rays shed. The Ghost n sub-boss''s body was covered in countless wounds, and then... it shattered into pieces, scattering on the ground.
This was the horror of the Red Alert Weapons controlled by Alice!
Truly deserving of the name "Terror Robots"!
"The boss is dead!"
Seeing their own leader torn apart, the group of Ghost n members finally felt fear. They abandoned the humans they had been torturing and frantically fled the vige, with Alice making no move.
Could it be that Alice had suddenly turned merciful?
Of course not. Dealing with them one by one would be too troublesome. Alice nned to eliminate them all at once.
Once these Ghost n members had run a distance from the vige, she ordered the Apocalypse Tanks to engage, sending them skyward.
Su Chen was quite satisfied with Alice''s first performance. Even if it were someone else, they probably wouldn''t have performed as well as Alice did.
"Alice, well done," Su Chen praised her.
"Uncle, I''ll leave the rest to others."
Soon, a team of Red Alert Soldiers arrived at the vige.
"Are you soldiers from Hufa City? Has Hufa City already defeated the Ghost n?" Seeing these well-equipped Soldiers, the surviving vigers seemed excited.
"Who here is the vige chief?" the Captain of the Red Alert squad stepped forward and asked.
"I... I''m the deputy vige chief. The vige chief has already been killed by the Ghost n," a middle-aged man stepped forward, tears in his eyes.
"First of all, we''re not soldiers from Hufa City. We''re from the Red Alert Base, and it was our people who wiped out the Ghost n just now."
Hearing that they weren''t from Hufa City, the deputy vige chief''s expression dimmed a bit, but he quickly realized something. What was the Red Alert Base? Why hadn''t he heard of it before?
"Yan Yun Star is so big; it''s normal not to have heard of a base. If their base can protect us, even if we have to be ves, it''s worth it!"
Don''t think that just because Yan Yun Star had warships now, very had disappeared.
Due to the immense size of the, with a poption exceeding five billion, there were ces where thew couldn''t reach. very was still a reality, even if it was illegal on the surface. Some high-ranking individuals on Yan Yun Star were even involved in such matters.
The deputy vige chief was quite open-minded. As long as he could survive, what did it matter if he became a ve?
He had already heard some news. The Ghost n was formidable, and many ces on Yan Yun Star had fallen. Otherwise, why would the Ghost ne here to massacre the vige?
An unknown base was actually able to kill the Ghost n and fearlessly face them. This meant one thing: the other side had strong power and confidence!
The deputy vige chief was quite shrewd. If these people left, the Ghost n could return at any time, and he might be the next to die.
No one wanted to die, and even more so, they didn''t want to be food for the Ghost n after death. This time, they had to cling to the thigh of the Red Alert Base!
This matter wasn''t something a mere Captain could decide. He reported it directly, and the news quickly reached Su Chen''s ears.
"How many people do they have left there?"
"There are probably a little over two hundred."
"Bring them all back. Build a temporary living space for them for now, and consider building a city centered around the base."
Su Chen had no choice; this was a requirement of the mission. He had to establish a city centered around the base.
Perhaps consider building an outer city and inner city, with the inner city being the Red Alert Base itself, and no one would be allowed to enter casually!
They were still far from the mission''s requirement of one million people.
"For the people we findter, no matter how you manipte, deceive, or trick them, bring them all back!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 408: Food on Yan Yun Star
Chapter 408: Food on Yan Yun Star
When Commander gave the order, none of the Red Alert units dared to object, so their approach changed.
"Red Alert Base, three meals a day, enough to eat. Coming?"
"No matter how many peoplee, we''ll take them in at Red Alert Base. What''s that? You have over a thousand people? Brothers, pack up and take them with us!"
"Do you know a ce with over ten thousand people? No need for more words. From now on, you can bring anyone you want; it doesn''t matter if they''re not human! Red Alert Base will take them all in!"
Of course, those who were willing toe were mainly attracted by the formidablebat power of the Red Alert units. Without strength, they wouldn''t dare toe.
After all, everyone knew how terrifying the Ghost n''s strength was.
As the number of people increased, there were naturally differing opinions.
"Is your Red Alert Base really that strong? Aren''t you afraid we''ll be lured into a trap with the Ghost n and sent to our deaths?" A discordant voice sounded, instantly quieting the people around.
The Red Alert Soldier looked over; the speaker was a scruffy-looking man who appeared to be homeless, dressed in tattered clothes.
"If you have objections to our Red Alert Base, you''re free to choose not toe. We won''t force you," the Soldier said with a serious expression.
If Su Chen hadn''t known about the incident in the previous location, where the Soldier had directly ordered others to take physical action, he might have believed it!
"I''ve never heard of your Red Alert Base before. Howe your base''s name isn''t on the top 100 list of Yan Yun Star''s bases?" The homeless man persisted.
It was well-known that while base establishment wasmon on this, there were few bases with real strength.
To that end, Yan Yun Star had established a list of the top 100 bases, and any base that made the list was considered powerful.
Many people were familiar with this list, so they looked at the Red Alert units with puzzled expressions.
"Since you don''t believe us, then I can only resort to..." The Red Alert Soldier''s expression turned serious. "Winning you over with actions."
Tap, tap, tap!
A group of Red Alert units moved, directly throwing these people into vehicles and taking them away. This was Earth''s way of "winning people over with actions."
The homeless man was left stunned. Why wasn''t anyone following the expected procedure?
"Wait, I am..." Just as the homeless man was about to say something, a Red Alert Soldier knocked him out with a punch, cutting off his words.
In just one day, they had captured over fifty thousand people, bringing them closer to the requirement of one million.
"Commander, the Red Alert Soldiers asked the people from those viges, and they mentioned that their daily food is a kind of grain they grow themselves, simr to rice but a bit different," Yun Ru said.
"Oh? How is it different?" Su Chen became interested.
"Take a look." Yun Ru extended her hand, revealing a grain of rice.
Why describe it as a grain?
It was simple; this single grain of rice was the size of a grain of rice on Yan Yun Star.
"Damn, such a huge grain of rice?" Su Chen was astounded.
What kind of gic modification did rice go through to be this big?
Wasn''t this single grain of rice enough to feed several Earthlings for one meal?
"Yes, it looks simr, but it''s muchrger. Its nutritional content is higher than that of rice on Earth, probably due to the''s conditions."
"So, because the isrge, its products are alsorge?" Su Chen stroked his chin.
"And about meat, this is what I find unbelievable. Meat is very scarce on this. Only the wealthy can afford it; ordinary people can only eat rice."
"Why?"
"There are animals on this, but the people of Yan Yun Star nearly hunted them to extinction over the years. The current animals can only survive through domestication, but their reproduction rate is very low, and their numbers haven''t increased."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Compared to Yan Yun Star, Earthlings were practically weaklings.
You almost hunted the animals of an entire to extinction? Are you trying to be gods?
This was the first time he had heard of this, and it was truly difficult to believe. However, thinking carefully, with a poption exceeding five billion and Yan Yun Star''s technology, capturing animals would be simple. This wasn''t surprising.
Rome wasn''t built in a day; this saying applied here as well. The near-extinction of animals on Yan Yun Star hadn''t happened overnight but had been caused over many years by ceaseless hunting.
It was just strange that the number of animals hadn''t increased after they were domesticated.
Before the Apocalypse on Earth, if not for deliberately controlling the numbers, those domesticated chickens, ducks, and geese would have been more numerous than humans.
"Could there be some hidden reason?"
Su Chen didn''t delve into it. Anyway, as long as there was rice to eat, the soldiers would have the strength to kill the enemy.
With the food source settled, the next step was to continue searching for Yan Yun Star''s locals and the Ghost n''s strongholds.
Up until now, the Red Alert Soldiers hadn''t found a single Ghost n stronghold. At most, they had encountered the Ghost n while searching for Yan Yun Star people and then exterminated them.
During this time, they had captured some Ghost n prisoners and used Yuri Clones to perform psychic control on them to obtain information.
It turned out that the Ghost n had always existed underground on Yan Yun Star. However, unlike the Lunar people, they had no connection to the people of Yan Yun Star. In fact, the Ghost n were the native inhabitants of Yan Yun Star, while the current people of Yan Yun Star were neers.
The former Ghost n was a warm and hospitable race that lived carefree lives on Yan Yun Star.
But one day, a battleship discovered Yan Yun Star and its vast untapped mineral resources, arousing their greed.
The arrival of the Human armyter brought disaster to the Ghost n. Faced with the immensely powerful Human army, the Ghost n couldn''t withstand a single blow and could only retreat underground.
Seeing that the Ghost n posed no threat, Humans stopped pursuing them and began upying Yan Yun Star.
As time passed, the number of people who knew about the Ghost n diminished. Later generations believed that they were the true natives of Yan Yun Star, not realizing that they were the descendants of invaders.
Of course, it was the same throughout the universe. When dealing with non-Human races, Humans didn''t consider themselves cruel; they knew that when non-Human races confronted Humans, it was the same.
In the universe, battles between races were often ruthless.
However, this left behind a problem. The surviving Ghost n, living underground on Yan Yun Star for many years, had regained their strength and numbers.
On that day, they burst out from underground andunched a counterattack against Humans.
This marked the beginning of Yan Yun Star''s disaster.
"So you mean we''ve be aplices?" Su Chen chuckled.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 409: Ghost Patterns
Chapter 409: Ghost Patterns
XXX-----XXX-----XXX-----XXX
Su Chen wasn''t particrly interested in the history of Yan Yun Star. After all, he was here toplete a mission, and he didn''t care whether someone was an Invader or a native.
"Bring a Ghost n member over."
Soon, a Ghost n member who looked somewhat like a middle-aged Human man was brought before Su Chen. He was a Third Order Ghost n member with weak strength, even weaker than the lowest-level Fourth Order peak Soldier in Su Chen''s group.
A proper cannon fodder!
"Are you the highest authority in this base?" the Ghost n member spoke, his face showing a resigned expression.
Su Chen leaned slightly to the side, casually extending his right hand to the side. Ju Ling immediately handed him a cup of tea, her actions skillful and smooth, devoid of any awkwardness.
Not anyone could make a super soldier act as a maid.
If this Ghost n member knew that this maid was an Eighth Order peak expert who had undergone four evolutions, he would probably be dumbfounded.
After taking a sip of tea, Su Chen spoke lightly, "I didn''t give you permission to speak."
In the next moment, a gunshot rang out, and one of the Ghost n member''s arms was pierced by a bullet. He let out a cry of pain and covered the wound with his other hand.
If it hadn''t been for the gunshot indicating that Tanya was the one who shot, no one would have guessed how she did it. She didn''t even appear to draw the handgun!
Tanya was not the same as before. With a single move, except for a few individuals, a Ghost n member couldn''t even see her actions.
Surprisingly, this Ghost n member endured the pain. This made Su Chen slightly revise his opinion of the Ghost n; they weren''t a mindless race.
"Where is your Ghost n headquarters?" Su Chen asked.
The Ghost n member remained silent, seemingly resisting.
In reality, bringing a Third Order Ghost n member here wasn''t done on a whim. Yuri Clone had learned an unexpected piece of information from other Ghost n members. This Third Order Ghost n member seemed to have an unusual identity. He had suddenly joined their team and taken on the position of vice-Captain.
Among the Ghost n, authority was determined by strength. Captains were Sixth Order, and vice-Captains were at least Fifth Order.
A Third Order Ghost n member bing a vice-Captain raised suspicions. It was clear that something was amiss.
"You should know that I have countless ways to obtain information from you. Otherwise, why do you think I chose you?" the Ghost n member said.
Su Chen''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Psychic power told him that the Ghost n member wasn''t lying.
No wonder the Ghost n could act so arrogantly on Yan Yun Star. They couldn''t even locate their headquarters, so how could they be fought?
Even if they killed the external Ghost n members, powerful individuals from the Ghost n''s headquarters would continue to emerge. This was slowly wearing down the Humans.
"So you''re useless now?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow.
The Third Order Ghost n member turned pale. Once he was useless, the most likely oue was that his life woulde to an end.
No intelligent race would willingly choose death, unless they were brainwashed fanatics.
Clearly, this Third Order Ghost n member wasn''t that type.
"I... I can tell you other things about the Ghost n," he conceded.
"No need for you to talk. I can obtain information from your mind," Su Chen said nonchntly. With Psychic power, making someone speak about what they knew was incredibly simple.
However, this Ghost n member suddenly chuckled. "I don''t know what methods you''re nning to use, but I''ve heard of simr brainwashing techniques. However, I can tell you that those methods might work on regr Ghost n members, but they won''t work on me, because..."
"In my mind, there are some special Ghost Patterns that have been reinforced. Even a Ninth Order peak expert, said to be the strongest on this, wouldn''t be able to break them." The Third Order Ghost n member exuded confidence.
Su Chen didn''t believe this. He gave amand to Yuri Clone, and the Third Order Ghost n member was soon under control.
Su Chen attempted to ask some questions but realized that he could ask general questions without issues. However, when he delved into core Ghost n matters, it was as if the Third Order Ghost n member had frozen, not saying a word.
If Yuri Clone hadn''t confirmed his Psychic control over the Third Order Ghost n member, Su Chen might have thought he was pretending.
Yuri Clone was a Sixth Order expert, perhaps not strong enough, so Su Chen decided to do it himself.
With unmatched Psychic power, he instantly controlled the Third Order Ghost n member. Afterward, instead of asking questions, he used the current version 4.0, or rather, 4.5, of powerful Psychic techniques to directly obtain the information he needed from the Third Order Ghost n member''s mind.
However, Su Chen soon furrowed his brow. He couldn''t find what he was looking for in the Ghost n member''s mind. It was as if something was blocking him.
"Is this the effect of those special Ghost Patterns he mentioned? The Ghost n actually possesses something so remarkable?" Su Chen was somewhat surprised.
He had thought that the Ghost n was just a species with well-developed limbs and simple minds, but now it seemed that this view was entirely incorrect.
In hindsight, it made sense. The Ghost n had endured living underground for millions of years, enduring humiliation, all for the purpose of catching Humans in one fell swoop and reiming Yan Yun Star. How could they be a group of simple-minded individuals?
Recalling his Psychic power, the Third Order Ghost n member quickly regained consciousness and smiled. "Now you should understand. The power of our Ghost n is beyond your resistance. If you release me, I can be your insider."
As an intelligent Ghost n member, he wasn''t foolish enough to directly say, "If you don''t release me, the Ghost n boss will do this and that to you." That would be pushing the other party to kill him.
But what the Third Order Ghost n member didn''t expect was Su Chen''s response: "Take him down and study him carefully, see if those Ghost Patterns can be replicated."
That''s right, Su Chen had taken an interest in the Ghost n''s Ghost Patterns.
As a qualified Commander, he would grab anything that could benefit the Red Alert Base.
The Third Order Ghost n member: "???"
If he knew that he would be studied endlessly and have his blood drawn and sliced at every opportunity, he probably wouldn''t have spoken about the Ghost Patterns.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 410: Ghost Clan Pathogen
Chapter 410: Ghost n Pathogen
Su Chen handed over the matter of Ghost Patterns to Libra, who followed Yun Ru around and had essentially be the second research-oriented super soldier of the Red Alert Base.
The first thing Su Chen asked Yun Ru to research was about those Humans who resembled Ghost n but weren''t exactly Ghost n.
Ghost n themselves didn''t have a clear understanding of these Humans'' situation, so Su Chen decided to let Yun Ru take charge.
"Commander, based on my research, I''ve found that those people who have undergone physical mutations tend to exhibit traits simr to the Ghost n. In other words, they are evolving from Humans toward bing more like the Ghost n," Yun Ru exined.
"Evolve from Humans to Ghost n? What on earth does that mean?" Su Chen couldn''t connect the two races together no matter how he tried.
Although Humans and Ghost n were roughly simr in appearance, they couldn''t be equated. There were many races with simr external features. If that''s how it was categorized, then Humans would end up with many subcategories.
"What is causing these changes in their bodies?"
"Yes, it seems to be a type of pathogen naturally carried by the Ghost n. This pathogen doesn''t affect the Ghost n in any way, but in Humans, especially regr people, it bes a deadly pathogen. It transforms Humans into a state simr to that of the Ghost n but without retaining any consciousness."
Yun Ru seemed quite intrigued by this pathogen and spoke animatedly, "Based on my research, this pathogen is sessful in transforming ordinary people about seventy percent of the time. However, when encountering Transcendents, the sess rate drops significantly. If it''s a Transcendent of Fifth Order or higher, the pathogen bes ineffective."
"However, I can slightly modify this pathogen to induce a reverse transformation, turning Ghost n members into Humans."
Su Chen blinked, "Is this something feasible?"
"If it were in the past, I wouldn''t have been able to do it. But with the magical substances like Blue and Red Crystals that pertain to evolution, I''m fairly confident. However, I can''t determine how long it will take. If all goes well, it might be possible in less than a month, but if not, it could take several years," Yun Ru exined somewhat sheepishly.
Su Chen rolled his eyes. In a few years, the Dream Shadow n might have already arrived on Earth, and the situation would have changed drastically. What use would this thing be at that point?
"Just think about it, turning Ghost n members into Humans. Isn''t that an interesting idea?" Su Chen''s lips curled up. He was someone who enjoyed stirring things up.
"In that case, I''ll temporarily add this to the top of the research list. By the way, Commander, the first sub-base on Yan Yun Star has already beenpleted. Are you nning to establish more sub-bases?" Yun Ru looked at Su Chen strangely. She had never inquired about these matters before. Why was she suddenly interested in the base?
"What''s the matter? Do you want to manage sub-bases now?"
Su Chen had always been quite casual with his super soldiers, but unfortunately, except for Yun Ru, the others were too reserved.
Since Yun Ru had been summoned, she had been researching and had never managed a sub-base. Was she getting restless, wanting to go out and have some fun?
"Not really. I just want to know how many sub-bases Commander is nning to establish."
Su Chen contemted for a moment. "Preliminary estimation suggests we need tens of thousands of sub-bases to cover all of Yan Yun Star."
In reality, for a asrge as Yan Yun Star, tens of thousands of bases weren''t many. It might even be considered rtively few.
"In that case, Commander, have you ever thought that we have too few people?" Yun Ru brought up an important point.
Indeed, the Red Alert Base was powerful, but in the face of Yan Yun Star''s poption of several trillion, their numbers were far too few.
Even if Su Chen devoted all his efforts to expanding the poption and constructing the lowest-level Red Alert Soldiers, achieving a poption of several trillion was an astronomical number of energy points.
Such a vast number of energy points couldn''t be obtained in a short period.
Both base development and the number of troops were dependent on the base.
"Do you have any ideas?" Su Chen quickly caught on that Yun Ru was about to provide advice.
Sure enough, Yun Ru revealed a wise smile. "Right now, there''s a ready-made workforce avable. It depends on whether Commander needs it."
Su Chen''s thoughts raced. "You mean the people on Yan Yun Star?"
"Bingo! Commander, your insight is truly remarkable. You can''t let Yan Yun Star''s poption go to waste. If you want to establish a Red Alert Empire here on Yan Yun Star, be the Emperor, then this will be your possession!"
Su Chen couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He had only wanted toplete the mission, but Yun Ru was already thinking about conquering Yan Yun Star.
Upon careful consideration, he realized that the system''s mission seemed to require him to conquer Yan Yun Star. He had just been blinded by the initial task.
"But those people aren''t under Red Alert''smand. It might be difficult to get them topletely obey us," Su Chen rubbed his chin, feeling a bit perplexed.
Yun Ru giggled. "That''s not my concern. As a Commander, this is your mission. I''ll get to work on it."
Yun Ru promptly slipped away, leaving Su Chen with a headache.
Truth be told, Yun Ru''s suggestion was indeed very useful. If Su Chen wanted to leave his mark on Yan Yun Star, he would need to interact with the inhabitants. Even on Earth, he wouldn''t have been able to develop without the help of Earth Humans.
After a week of development, Su Chen now controlled five bases and had gathered almost three hundred thousand Yan Yun Star inhabitants. They were all residing in the vicinity of the first sub-base on Yan Yun Star.
With Red Alert Base''s current technology, constructing a building was a piece of cake; they couldplete a building in a matter of days.
With their utmost efforts, they quickly settled the three hundred thousand people.
However, the issue of food arose.
Due to the widespread conflict between Humans and the Ghost n, many areas had been engulfed in war, resulting in the scorched earth scene Su Chen had initially witnessed. Farming was impossible in such conditions.
"Ju Ling, I remember Yun Ru entrusted you with some of the technology she had already mastered from the Qiluo Civilization, right?" Su Chen seemed to have thought of something.
"Yes, Commander. What kind of technology do you need?" Ju Ling asked.
This technology wasn''t rted to weapons; the Red Alert interface wouldn''t automatically generate weapon blueprints. Therefore, Su Chen had entrusted these to Ju Ling for safekeeping.
Ju Ling wasn''t just a maid; she also served as a manager. However, she mostly handled internal matters, while Tanya dealt with external matters such as battles.
Unlike before, Su Chen now had a multitude of subordinates, and not everyone could report directly to him. Reports would first go to their immediate superiors and eventually make their way to Su Chen through the chain of super soldiers.
In Su Chen''s words, this was what raised a Commander''s prestige.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 411: Ecological Environment Transformation Technology
Chapter 411: Ecological Environment Transformation Technology
Miller was a native of Yan Yun Star, and although his previous life wasn''t very affluent, it was at least content and happy. However, the appearance of the Ghost n shattered this tranquility.
After the emergence of the Ghost n, he heard about it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. With the strength of the people from Yan Yun Star, the Ghost n would sooner orter be defeated.
But the events that followed left him dumbfounded.
In just a few short months, Yan Yun Star had lost half of its territory!
The Ghost n was fierce, and the humans on their side couldn''t stop them.
Even when they brought out powerful forbidden weapons, they still couldn''t suppress the momentum of the Ghost n. They seemed utterly fearless and crazed.
After more than two years since the Ghost n appeared, Miller''s vige was finally discovered by the Ghost n. Just as he was about to be killed by the Ghost n, a person wearing strange clothes saved him. This person also saved many others in his vige.
Initially, he thought these people were reinforcements from other parts of Yan Yun Star, but they rified that they weren''t.
They were from a ce called the Red Alert Base, and whether they liked it or not, they were brought here to reside. What was even stranger was that all of these people had uniformly ck hair, which was quite different from them.
In Yan Yun Star, people with ck hair were incredibly rare, to the point of being almost non-existent.
In all his years, Miller hadn''t seen a single one, but here in the Red Alert Base, they were everywhere.
At first, he thought that this base brought them here with some ulterior motive, but after a few days, all they did was eat and sleep. It was like they were living a life of leisure.
He decided that as long as they didn''t drive him away, he wouldn''t leave!
And if they did, well, he''d hold on tight and not let go!
Ring, ring...
Just then, he heard a bell ringing, and suddenly he and the people he was living with got up from their beds. It was the sound of a mealtime bell.
When they arrived at a massive dining hall and saw no food, he immediately voiced his dissatisfaction, "Why is there no food?"
Some of the smarter ones began to sense that something was off. After all, there were Soldiers standing around with Weapons, and that didn''t seem normal at all.
One Soldier stood on a table and looked at them, saying, "Those who want to eat, raise your hand."
Upon hearing this, many Yan Yun Star people instinctively raised their hands, but some had the idea to wait and see, not raising their hands.
For these people, not having food was simply unbearable.
The Soldier looked at them and smiled slightly, "Very well, starting now, those who raised their hands won''t be allowed to eat for a day. And if anyone tries to pretend they didn''t raise their hands to escape punishment, the penalty will be doubled!"
At this, all the Yan Yun Star people were unhappy.
For convenience, every fifty thousand people ate together in a cafeteria. Themotion caused by fifty thousand people made the cafeteria as noisy as a market.
The Yan Yun Star people thought that having their way of eating was only natural, but they forgot one thing: why did the Red Alert Base keep them here for no apparent reason?
Previously, it was because of Su Chen''s mission needs, but Yun Ru''s reminder made him realize that these people couldn''t just be kept for free.
If you feed grass to a cow, it can still produce milk. These people had consumed so much food; it couldn''t be wasted.
Su Chen''s idea instantly brought suffering upon the Yan Yun Star people.
ng!
Suddenly, a gunshot sounded, and all the Yan Yun Star people dared not move. Facing the Red Alert Soldiers armed with Weapons, they were no match.
Among these Yan Yun Star people were some minor experts, like Transcendents at the Fifth Order of the Sixth Stage, but they didn''t make a move.
Those who had reached such a level were generally not foolish. Since the Red Alert Base was acting like this, it meant they had the ability to suppress any uprisingpletely, which was terrifying.
"Red Alert Base, why have I never heard of this name?" someone muttered.
Upon closer inspection, that person turned out to be the homeless man who sang discordantly. He had also been brought here.
Su Chen''s subordinates didn''t care who you were; as long as they saw you, they''d bring you back. After all, they only needed Yan Yun Star people; your identity didn''t matter.
Soon, those who raised their hands had no food. However, some crafty ones thought that in a group thisrge, they might not be noticed. So, they tried to blend into the line for food, but they were caught on the spot and punished with double penalties, meaning they couldn''t eat for two days.
It turned out that people could survive two days without eating, especially since there was water avable.
Miller was relieved he hadn''t raised his hand. Watching those people go hungry, he couldn''t fathom what the head of this base was thinking.
In reality, these matters had nothing to do with Su Chen. He merely issued the orders; how the Soldiers below acted wasn''t his concern.
Su Chen imed, "I won''t take the me for this!"
The first show of force was very sessful. The three hundred thousand people were frightened, realizing that the base was different from what they''d imagined. None of them dared to be unruly.
The subsequent matters were straightforward. If they were Transcendents, they could be specially recruited to be peripheral members of the Red Alert Base. If they were ordinary people with unique skills, they could also find work.
As for those who had no skills, there was no need to say anything; they''d beborers.
The construction here was ongoing and required a lot of manpower. Even bricying was a form of work that saved quite a bit of manpower.
The elderly and infirm were responsible for other tasks; after all, they wouldn''t tolerate idleness here.
Other matters could be understood, but when the Red Alert Soldiers announced that they would have to start farming again, they thought they must have misheard.
The traces of war between the Ghost n and the humans were everywhere, and suitablend for cultivation was scarce. How could they farm?
Moreover, Yan Yun Star''s rice was different from ordinary nts. It was selective about the soil it grew in, and most types of soil simply couldn''t support its growth. Even if they managed to grow it, the yield would be meager.
What left them even more speechless was that the location Su Chen had chosen was precisely a battlefield, with the surroundingnd burnt ck. There was no good soil to speak ofhow could they cultivate here?
But no one dared to speak up; the Red Alert Soldiers'' punishments were too harsh.
Now they were just a group of refugees, and going without food wasn''t an option.
Then, on that very day, they witnessed what a miracle was.
Among all of the Qiluo Civilization''s technologies, there was one special technology that had no use in war. One could say that the existence of this technology was a mockery of warfare.
The Ecological Environment Transformation Technology!
The function of this technology was simple: it could turn a terribly inhospitable ce into an environment perfect for humans to live in. It was essentially a necessary skill for humans to travel the universe, without exception!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 412: Isnt This Rice Fragrant?
Chapter 412: Isn''t This Rice Fragrant?
The Ecological Environment Transformation Technology epassed various smaller technologies and was arge-scale technology. Most civilizations couldn''t achieve this level of mastery, and only civilizations like the Qiluo Civilization, which had almost be the pinnacle of humanity, could do so.
Initially, Yun Ru had thoroughly researched this technology, which left Su Chen frustrated for a few days. After all, this kind of technology was almost unnecessary on Earth.
Unexpectedly, it had arrived on Yan Yun Star so quickly, where it was most needed.
Under the full efforts of the Red Alert Base''s transformation, a transformation of earth-shaking proportions urred within a radius of five hundred kilometers around the base.
Every Yan Yun Star resident here could clearly see with their naked eyes that the surrounding environment was changing for the better.
The air became fresher, the ground was no longer ck, and most importantly, a multitude of flowers, nts, and trees appearedsome of which they didn''t even recognize.
And they were right not to recognize them. Many of these nts were gic strains taken from the refuge left behind by Yun Ru from the Qiluo Civilization and had been bred anew.
Some of the more worldly-wise Yan Yun Star residents eximed that they had never seen such powerful technology before. How did the Red Alert Base possess such advanced technology?
Miller didn''t pay attention to the changes in the surroundings; he just wanted to have enough to eat every day.
Seemingly a trifling wish, but in reality, many people on Yan Yun Star still couldn''t get enough to eat, and arge portion of the poption was hovering around the subsistence line.
"I don''t need to do manualbor anymore? I can go and farm?"
When Miller received this news, he was somewhat dazed. In just a few days, they could already start farming?
If it weren''t for a Red Alert Soldier notifying him, he wouldn''t have believed it.
He was a viger who knew nothing except farming.
During the first round of assignments, he could only choose manualbor, but once the ground had been transformed, vigers like him who could farm were put to use.
When they were brought to the already cultivated fields, they were all dumbfounded.
Out of habit, a viger squatted down, picked up a handful of soil, and tasted it. His eyes immediately lit up. "Such fertile soil! If we nt here, the yield will increase by at least fifty percent!"
As a farmer of decades, his words were definitely not an exaggeration.
Others tried it too, and their conclusions were very simr. This soil was a dreame true for people like them.
ording to Yan Yun Star''s usual norms, rice would take at least two or three months to mature after being nted. But how could Su Chen wait for so long?
Thus, these people witnessed another miraclewithin just a few days, these rice nts underwent the entire process from sprouting to maturity. They stared in disbelief.
Even when the rice was ripe and ready for harvest, they still stood there stunned.
"Is my eyesight failing me? Did the rice mature this quickly?"
"I know, it must be that this base has a new technology that promotes rice growth. But can we eat this kind of rice?"
Whenever something new appeared, it would be met with skepticism. This was like the gically modified crops that had sparked controversy on Earth until shortly before the apocalypse.
For someone hungry, never mind gically modified rice, even if you gave them the worst food, they would eat it!
The people of Yan Yun Star were the same; they couldn''t believe that rice that matured so quickly could be eaten.
To address this, the Red Alert Soldiers did just one thingmake all their food from this rice. If someone didn''t want to eat it, tough luck!
At first, some people refused to eat, but the sensation of hunger in their stomachs persisted. In the end, everyone couldn''t resist and started eating the rice.
The Red Alert Soldiers chuckled slightly. Isn''t this rice fragrant?
With the food problempletely resolved, thergest obstacle to Red Alert Base''s development no longer existed. The next step was to continue spreading the Red Alert Base and rapidly increasing their strength before the Ghost n discovered them.
Soon, Su Chen realized that everyone else was busy, but he had nothing to do.
Even his maids, Tanya and Ju Ling, were out on business.
Bored, Su Chen could only open the map and see if there was anything interesting on it.
Due to Yan Yun Star''s vast size, monitoring every location would require a significant number of spy satellites. A preliminary estimate suggested that he''d need at least a few hundred.
Su Chen couldn''t afford to waste energy on that for the time being, so he thought of another way to illuminate the map.
The old methods were still effective. One was to drop paratroopers to move around and light up the map, and the other was to release reconnaissance aircraft!
Rtively speaking, reconnaissance aircraft were more practical, but paratroopers might stumble upon crucial intelligence sometimes. Both methods were quite practical.
"Prepare fifty groups of paratroopers tond in a radius of ten thousand kilometers centered around the base."
Instantly, fifty groups of paratroopers appeared in the air, descending leisurely to the ground.
For those with good luck, there was nothing around. For those with bad luck, they encountered Ghost n squads directly and engaged in battle on the spot.
The members of the paratrooper squads generally had Fourth Order Peak strength, and the Captains were only at the Fifth Order Peak. When they encountered Ghost n squads, they were no match.
Su Chen wouldn''t just stand by and watch his subordinates get killed. He temporarily elevated the strength of all the squads in battle by one stage, immediately initiating a counterattack.
The Ghost n members were dumbfounded. They never expected enemies to descend from the sky.
"Commander, we''ve found something." a paratrooper Captain reported.
Paratroopers belonged to a special type of troop, and they had the permission to directly report to Su Chen.
Su Chen immediately opened the location where this paratrooper Captain was. He erged the image and saw... a group of Ghost n members.
"Is this a Ghost n stronghold?" Su Chen rubbed his chin. He had a feeling he had stumbled upon something big.
The map showed that this ce wasn''t covered by ck dots. Like other areas, there were many yellow and light dots. Su Chen had thought this was a Humans vige, but it turned out to be a Ghost n stronghold.
With the strength of a paratrooper squad, taking down a Ghost n stronghold wasn''t impossible, unless Su Chen was willing to spend energy to instantly boost the squad''s strength to Eighth Order Peak.
But after careful consideration, the cost-effectiveness wasn''t there; the potential of the paratroopers was too low.
So, there was only one waysend in an air fleet for a direct bombing assault!
By the way, he wanted to see if there was anyone inside the Ghost n stronghold who knew where the Ghost n headquarters was. If he could destroy the Ghost n headquarters, most of his resistance on Yan Yun Star would disappear.
As Su Chen was contemting these matters, on the other side, the fleet led by the Human Emperor was running into trouble from the very beginning.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 413: Who Gave You the Qualification to Call Yourselves an Empire?
Chapter 413: Who Gave You the Qualification to Call Yourselves an Empire?
When Su Chen requested that they split into two groups, Emperor Kong had no choice but to agree. However, when they descended to the surface of Yan Yun Star, they identally stumbled upon arge battle between Humans and the Ghost n.
Both sides were Humans, so Emperor Kong naturally chose to help the people of Yan Yun Star. Arge number of war weapons were unloaded from the ships specifically to deal with the Ghost n.
Although the fighting Yan Yun Star residents didn''t know where these ships hade from, they didn''t hesitate to ept their assistance since they were allies.
After a battle, they managed to repel the Ghost n''s attack. The lord of a nearby city arrived, preparing to wee these reinforcements.
"Who knows where these peoplee from?"
The city lord was a shrewd-looking man, his long green hair fluttering in the wind, making him quite striking.
"Lord of the City, there''s no information about these five ships. They don''t have any recorded numbers either. They might be privately manufactured warships. Judging by their size, they seem to be small escort ships."
Clearly, this man was implying that the neers were not from a prominent ce.
On Yan Yun Star, although warships weren''t abundant, anyone with influence would definitely not use only small escort ships. They would use better warships.
Having his underlings'' exnation, the city lord was at ease.
As the first officialmunication between twos, Emperor Kong, along with several other Human Emperors and high-ranking personnel, disembarked from the warships and stood before the city lord and his group.
Upon seeing these people, the city lord was momentarily taken aback. Why were there so many people with ck hair? Wasn''t ck hair rare on Yan Yun Star?
"Thank you all for helping defend Wuyu City from the vile Ghost n. I am City Lord Xia Ji Chu. May I inquire about the origins of our esteemed guests?"
As expected of a city lord, pleasantries flowed effortlessly from his mouth.
"We are from the Red Alert Empire. In response to your call for help, we''vee here to aid you against the Ghost n," Emperor Kong wasn''t lying. Although Lisa and the others had been left behind, their arrival had indeed resulted from a request for aid.
However, what happened next surprised Emperor Kong. Xia Ji Chu burst intoughter, and hisughter grew louder and louder.
"Hahaha! Establishing an empire with five small escort ships? Do you even know what an empire is? Who gave you the qualification to call yourselves an empire?" Xia Ji Chu''s tone had turned harsh.
Immediately, tension escted, and a sh seemed imminent!
Emperor Kong waved his hand to signal his subordinates not to make any rash moves. He looked at Xia Ji Chu with some confusion, "Sir, you seem to have a prejudice against empires?"
"Wrong! It''s not that I''m prejudiced against empires, but against you!" The politeness that Xia Ji Chu had shown earlier vanished, leaving only arrogance.
"If I''m not mistaken, you people have been hiding somewhere and built your own empire, right? Otherwise, if this news were to spread, the entire Yan Yun Star would know. Do you even know what an empire truly is? Yan Yun Star is just a minor under an empire. Your so-called empire is a joke!"
Emperor Kong frowned. He recalled Lisa''s words from earlier. She had indeed mentioned that the term "empire" wasn''t to be used lightly. Even if you controlled a, you still wouldn''t have the qualification to call yourself an empire in the universe.
If Earth hadn''t been cut off from the outside world, this alone would have incurred consequences for Earth.
Xia Ji Chu never considered that Emperor Kong and the others weren''t Yan Yun Star natives but rather Humans from others.
From what they knew, various problems had arisen on others as well. How could anyonee here?
Also, seeing that Emperor Kong and the others all had ck hair made Xia Ji Chu even more convinced that these people must have hidden themselves and established their own force.
He knew that some nobles on Yan Yun Star preferred people with ck hair. These individuals were highly valued and excellent choices for ves.
If it weren''t for the fact that these people seemed tough to provoke, Xia Ji Chu wouldn''t mind dabbling in the role of a ve trader.
Emperor Kongcked Psychicpower, so he couldn''t discern Xia Ji Chu''s thoughts. However, with Yuri Clones among his group, he secretly conveyed the things he had sensed to Emperor Kong.
He didn''t go into detail; he just conveyed the momentary hostility Xia Ji Chu had shown them.
Emperor Kong understood that anyone who could be a city lord on Yan Yun Star wouldn''t be easy to deal with. If they hadn''tnded here, they wouldn''t have had any dealings with this person.
"This has nothing to do with me. If Lord Xia doesn''t wee us, we''ll leave immediately," Emperor Kong replied calmly.
Of course, Xia Ji Chu couldn''t let Emperor Kong and his group leave. Apart from other considerations, just theirbat strength alone could enhance their own side''s power. The next time the Ghost n attacked, Xia Ji Chu would have countless ways to turn them into cannon fodder!
"Why wouldn''t I wee you? Regardless of who you are, based on the fact that you just saved our soldiers, as the City Lord, I''m obliged to entertain you."
The massive warships parked a few kilometers away from Wuyu City, while Emperor Kong and the others entered the city to ept Xia Ji Chu''s hospitality.
"After entering, be cautious," Emperor Kong quietly ryed to the others.
Everything they knew about Yan Yun Star came from Lisa and the others. However, some things had to be seen with their own eyes to be truly believed.
The city''syout was a blend of ancient and modern, with futuristic skyscrapers and ssical low courtyard-style buildings. Even their means of transportation were a type of hovering vehicle.
In this regard, Earth still had a long way to go.
As Xia Ji Chu and Emperor Kong conversed incessantly on the road, both were hoping to gather information from the other. However, both sides remained tight-lipped, and not a shred of useful information was obtained. They soon realized that the other party was not an ordinary individual.
While passing through a certain area, Emperor Kong noticed somethingthe buildings here looked rundown, and so did the people''s attire inside. It seemed like a slum.
"No matter where you are, it seems that the poor exist," Emperor Kong sighed inwardly.
He had assumed that with Yan Yun Star''s technology being so advancedpared to Earth, there wouldn''t be any poor people. Reality had shown him that he was being overly optimistic.
Disparities between the rich and poor existed everywhere.
At the banquet, everyone enjoyed themselves. Upon Xia Ji Chu''s invitation, they stayed within Wuyu City. That same night, some people quietly left Wuyu City and headed towards the location of the five warships.
"Even I, the lord of Wuyu City, don''t have the qualifications to build warships. Yet you outsiders have five. I can''t forgive that."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 414: Captains Permissions
Chapter 414: Captain''s Permissions
Xia Ji Chu believed that his actions were seamless and that no one could possibly notice. However, he was unaware that after his people''s movement, they were detected by Red Alert troops.
"Lord Emperor Kong, our people have discovered that over a hundred individuals have left Wuyu City, and their target is our warships."
A Red Alert soldier reported to Emperor Kong. They were equipped with specially modified small radars by Yun Ru, which disyed everything within a hundred-kilometer radius. Those hundred or so dots were now quite prominent.
Once these individuals exhibited hostile intentions, those dots transformed from yellow to red.
"They probably wouldn''t mobilize over a hundred people just to seize our warships. Their strengths must be formidable," Emperor Kong spected.
"ording to radar monitoring, the strongest among them is a Seventh Order peak, and the weakest are at the early stages of the Sixth Order."
Emperor Kong couldn''t help but sigh. Even in a Level 3 Base City on Earth, the strongest were Controllers at Seventh Order. Those at Sixth Order were just slightly beneath the Controllers, and their numbers were generally no more than fifty.
Yet here, they casually assembled over a hundred individuals. Emperor Kong didn''t believe that these over a hundred people were the pinnacle of Wuyu City''s elite forces.
Although he hadn''t witnessed Xia Ji Chu''s actions, relying on his instincts honed through years of battle, Emperor Kong sensed that Xia Ji Chu was definitely an eighth-order expert. Thebat prowess of Wuyu City couldn''t be underestimated.
These over a hundred people were wearing specially designed clothing that could shield the scanning systems of the warships. It had been tested and proven effective.
Unfortunately, they weren''t aware that Red Alert''s troops didn''t rely on warship scanning systems when detecting enemies. They used a unique radar system.
Logically speaking, radar was an antique on Yan Yun Star, but within Red Alert Base, it was second only to the Spy satellites. As soon as it was activated, the live feed from an area several hundred kilometers in radius would appear, leaving no one hidden.
In the dark of night, the over a hundred people split into five small teams and stealthily approached the five warships. The captains of each team were Seventh Order experts, with one even being a Seventh Order peak. He was a trusted confidant of City Lord Xia Ji Chu.
"We''re less than a kilometer away from the warships. Everyone, be cautious. Don''t let them discover us. If they do, eliminate them!" The Seventh Order peak expert spoke in a hushed tone.
"Captain, aren''t these just people from a small ce? We shouldn''t worry. I observed them during the day, and it seems their strengths aren''t impressive. They wouldn''t stand a chance against the Ghost n if it weren''t for those powerful weapons." A team member whispered.
"Regardless, as long as we secure the warships, our mission is aplished." The Captain shared the same belief.
If they knew that Emperor Kong was merely minimizing losses, allowing his subordinates to use weapons forbat, they would probably regret their decisions.
The weapons they had disyed during the day were rtively ordinary. They hadn''t brought out the truly powerful ones.
As an Earthling, Emperor Kong was well aware that you needed to hold back in unfamiliar territory.
They drew closer to the warships, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters... one hundred meters!
Standing here, they had a clear view of the entrance to the warships. Yet, something perplexed themthere were no patrolling soldiers in sight. That was quite unusual.
"Indeed, these bumpkins must be from a backwater area. They can''t even manage basic patrols. Tsk!" The Captain sneered, genuinely looking down on these neers.
They had no idea that their every move was being watched by Red Alert troops and Human soldiers.
"Are these people foolish? They actually believe we haven''t noticed them. They have no idea where their confidence ising from." A Human soldier chuckled.
"Maybe they''re just feeling good about themselves. After all, they''re ignorant about power." A Red Alert soldierughed.
"My big gun is itching for action! If they dare to enter, I''ll be the first cannon!" A soldier wielding an RPG grinned maliciously.
The group sessfully approached the entrance of the warships. The Captain gestured, and one person sprinted forward. This individual took out a device and connected it to the door, quickly manipting it.
After about a minute, a soft sound came from the door.
"Captain, the door is open. Their defense is really weak." This person seemed rather unfulfilled.
"What kind of defense can a warship from a small ce have? Enough chit-chat. Once we take over the warship, the City Lord will definitely reward us handsomely." The Captain smiled faintly.
They believed that the warship was already within their grasp.
ording to their estimations, themand room of the small escort ship was where they were headed. They stealthily proceeded along the way, disabling all sorts of monitoring systems en route.
They had no clue that all these supposed disruptions were just illusions. Their actions were observed by countless eyes, and Alice even began her livementary.
"Who gave them the courage? They dare toe over and steal our warship with such shoddy technology."
"If I hadn''t given them a bit of leeway just now, they would''ve struggled to breach the defense system. They even had the audacity to call it simple. Pah!"
"They''ve taken a wrong turn, a bunch of senseless wanderers! No, I need to quickly adjust the route. Otherwise, they won''t reach themand room, and how could we proceed with the next performance?"
With Alice''s "assistance" in the shadows, these people finally arrived at themand room.
As soon as they entered themand room, excitement erupted among them.
"What a bunch of fools! They didn''t leave a single person guarding themand room. Soon, the warship will be ours! Xiao Huang, quickly take control of the ship''s core system." The Captain issued orders.
However, after one minute, five minutes, even up to ten minutes, Xiao Huang still hadn''t managed to crack the warship''s core system.
The Captain''s impatience grew, "What''s going on?"
Xiao Huang was sweating profusely, "Captain, I don''t know why, but I can''t break through the ship''s core system."
"Didn''t you just say that the core system was nothing special?" The Captain''s eyes turned fierce.
This was the most crucial part. If they couldn''t crack the warship''s core system, they would have to resort to another methodcapturing the captain of the ship andpelling them to surrender all permissions for the warship.
Since it was a battle, there would inevitably be casualties. Captain''s goal was to secure the warship without causing any harm.
At this moment, a voice echoed in themand room, "Want the Captain''s permissions?"
"Who''s there? Show yourself!" The Captain was startled.
In the next second, a virtual projection appeared before themit was Alice.
"Are you the artificial intelligence of this warship?" The Captain furrowed his brows.
He knew a bit about warships. Some warships were equipped with artificial intelligence, making ship control more convenient.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 415: Spare Me, Sir!
Chapter 415: Spare Me, Sir!
An artificial intelligence was actually asking them whether they wanted the Captain''s permissions. What in the world was this?
Alice sweetly smiled, "I am the artificial intelligence of this warship. You can call me Alice."
"Alice, huh? As an artificial intelligence, how could you go against the Captain''s will?" This was what Captain found most baffling.
Logically speaking, they were here to seize the warship. As the warship''s artificial intelligence, shouldn''t she have immediately informed those on board to deal with them?
This script didn''t make sense!
"That''s the case for regr artificial intelligence. I am an advanced artificial intelligence with thinking patterns no less sophisticated than humans. I''m tired of this Captain. I think you''d make a good Captain."
The corners of Captain''s mouth slightly lifted. Everyone liked hearing praise, especially from an artificial intelligence that imed to be incapable of lying. What she said had to be true.
"In that case, transfer the Captain''s permissions to me."
"I''m sorry, Alice can''t do that. However, I can tell you where the Captain is. If you can capture him, I can facilitate the permissions transfer."
Captain didn''t doubt this. He had a deep-rooted understanding of artificial intelligence.
"Where''s the Captain?"
"He''s right behind you."
"What?"
Captain was shocked. Just as he was about to make a move, a hand grabbed his neck from behind, instantly subduing him.
"Alice, I''ll report this incident to the Commander. If he finds out, he''ll definitelymend you," the voice of Spy Number One rang out.
Being able to silently apprehend a Seventh Order peakaside from Spy Number One, who had attained the pinnacle of the eighth order, who else could it be?
The reason Emperor Kong and the others remained soposed was that they knew Su Chen must have left something behind within the Red Alert army. They had unconditional trust in Su Chen.
"Really? Would Uncle reallymend me?" Alice was delighted.
Seeing that their Captain had been apprehended, the others immediately lost their resistance. After all, their Captain was a Seventh Order peak expert. Being subdued instantly raised questionswas this person already an eighth order City Lord-level expert?
On Yan Yun Star, only those at the eighth order level had the qualifications to be City Lords. Thus, the eighth order was also known as City Lord-level experts.
It wasn''t just this warship; powerful individuals on other warships also intervened, and the squads of over a hundred people were wiped out.
Sitting in his City Lord''s seat, Xia Ji Chu awaited good news from his subordinates.
However, the entire night passed, and there was still no word. He knew something had gone wrong.
A team led by a Seventh Order peak expert couldn''t just lose contact silently. This didn''t add up at all.
"Can''t let them know; strike first!"
Xia Ji Chu was a decisive person. If his people were indeed apprehended, his identity would be exposed.
The only fortunate thing was that those who had spent the night here were unaware of the situation. He still had a chance!
"Convey my orders; invite the distinguished guests over for a meal."
Xia Ji Chu was nning to deal the final blow during this breakfast.
The breakfast wasvish, filled with specialties from Yan Yun Star. Just as they were about to partake, Emperor Kong suddenly spoke up, "City Lord Xia, it seems that I haven''t seen the guard who was always by your side today?"
Xia Ji Chu''s heart trembled. Feeling guilty, he wondered if Emperor Kong''s words had another implication.
But after giving it some thought, he realized there was a shielding device here. The other side couldn''t have sent a message, and his subordinates hadn''t received any news of someone entering the city. Had he overthought it?
"He''s upied with something else and can''te for now. Enough about that, the breakfast today is our local specialty. Give it a try." Xia Ji Chu wore an innocent smile, appearing genuinely hospitable.
Emperor Kong lifted his bowl, ready to take a bite, but it seemed he remembered something and put it down again. "By the way, City Lord Xia, I heard that you have a custom here. When you invite guests to partake in a specialty, the host must partake first as a sign of respect."
Xia Ji Chu cursed inwardly. Who the hell brought this up out of nowhere?
This was indeed not false, but as a City Lord, he had thick skin. He calmly said, "Perhaps the distinguished guest misunderstood. We don''t have such a custom here."
"I see."
Xia Ji Chu watched as they prepared to taste the specialty. However, just before they were about to put it in their mouths, they set it down again.
"Oh right, City Lord Xia, I heard"
Several times in a row, Xia Ji Chu almost went mad. If he hadn''t known that the other party probably had no knowledge ofst night''s events, he''d suspect they were teasing him.
Finally, Xia Ji Chu couldn''t hold back, "Are you going to eat it or not?"
Emperor Kong chuckled, "You''re already so impatient? Weren''t you doing a great job pretending yesterday?"
Xia Ji Chu''s gaze froze. Did this mean that he knew there was poison in the breakfast, as if he had known beforehand? How did he know?
"You found out?"
"As soon as your men movedst night, I knew." Emperor Kong nodded.
Suddenly, Xia Ji Chu had a foreboding feeling. These people before him might look like bumpkins, but their strength was beyond his imagination.
p!
A palm imprint suddenly appeared on Xia Ji Chu''s face, followed by a calm voice, "What did you say? I didn''t hear that. Say it again?"
Xia Ji Chu held his pped face, looking at them expressionlessly. "Are you a City Lord-level expert?"
"No doubt about it." Emperor Kong shrugged.
Thump!
Xia Ji Chu abruptly knelt down, "Spare me, sir!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 416: Im Useful, Really Useful!
Chapter 416: I''m Useful, Really Useful!
As someone who could adapt to different situations, Xia Ji Chu didn''t find kneeling to be a humiliation.
In front of the weak, he exhibited the demeanor of a strong person, but when facing someone stronger than him, he could abandon all dignity.
In this day and age, survival was what truly mattered; if you died, nothing else mattered!
That was Xia Ji Chu''s belief.
Facing an opponent whose strength far surpassed his own, Xia Ji Chu truly surrendered. In order to be a City Lord-level Expert, he had endured countless hardships to reach his current position. There was no way he would die here.
Emperor Kong was a bit speechless. After all, the other party was an eighth-order powerhouse, and not just any eighth-order, but an Eighth Order Mid-Term powerhouse. Yet, he knelt down just like that. What about the dignity of being an eighth-order powerhouse?
"Why did you attack our warship, especially since we helped you repel the Ghost n?" Emperor Kong inquired.
Without hesitation, Xia Ji Chu replied, "With a warship, I can leave this. Yan Yun Star is beyond salvation."
"What does that mean?" Emperor Kong was puzzled.
"Earlyst month, we discovered the presence of what seems to be a Small Gxy-level powerhouse within the Ghost n. Can you imagine who could stand against such a formidable opponent?" Xia Ji Chu sighed helplessly.
Emperor Kong was taken aback. A Small Gxy-level powerhouse?
They were no longer ignorant about the power divisions in the universe.
In their eyes, ninth-order powerhouses were invincible figures. A Small Gxy-level would only be stronger!
The most crucial point was that a Small Gxy-level powerhouse could, with their own body, stand in the universe. In other words, if they so wished, they could single-handedly halt all of Yan Yun Star''s warships!
"You didn''t make this information public?" Emperor Kong sensed that something was amiss.
If Humans knew that there was an absolute boss among the Ghost n, they wouldn''t be this calm. There was only one possibility: the higher-ups in the Human ranks were keeping this information concealed.
"Those who know about this are at least City Lord-level Experts and some high-ranking individuals. No one dares to spread this information, because if the majority of people know, we would undoubtedly lose this war. We wouldn''t even have time to retreat."
Then Emperor Kong asked a series of questions, and Xia Ji Chu truthfully answered them all. Yuri Clones stood by, watching for any signs of falsehood.
From Xia Ji Chu''s words, Emperor Kong learned that the situation of the people on Yan Yun Star was dire. More than half of the was upied by the Ghost n, and the Humans were struggling to hold their ground in the remaining third.
Those who owned spacecrafts and mines had fled long ago. Those who remained were the ones without spacecrafts. Now, having a spacecraft on Yan Yun Star was akin to having a Noah''s Ark.
This was why Xia Ji Chu, upon seeing Emperor Kong and the others with spacecrafts, had been so eager to take action.
With a spacecraft, he could escape this.
Xia Ji Chu felt uneasy. Now he was a captive, and he wondered if the other side would spare him. As long as he could keep his life, he might even ept bing a ve.
But if they tried to kill him, he would fight back with all he had!
For Xia Ji Chu, every second felt like torture. He had never imagined that a few minutes could be so agonizing.
Finally, Emperor Kong spoke, "We''re nning to establish a base here, take control of Rainless City. In that case, it seems you''re no longer of use?"
Emperor Kong''s voice was cold, making Xia Ji Chu feel like he was frozen all over.
"No, no! I''m useful, really useful! I know many secrets about the high-ranking Humans, and I even know something about the Ghost n!"
In order to prove his usefulness, Xia Ji Chu was genuinely baring his heart.
"Oh, let''s hear it."
Of course, Xia Ji Chu couldn''t just blurt it out so easily. "You must guarantee that you won''t kill me after I reveal this information. Not just you, no one can kill me, otherwise, even if I die, I won''t speak."
If Su Chen had heard this, he might have retorted, "Alright, go die then."
But this was Emperor Kong, and he was willing to consider any information that was advantageous to Earth.
After a moment of consideration, Emperor Kong agreed, "Go ahead, I won''t kill you, but you''ll be the first guest at the bottom of our warship."
A bitter smile crossed Xia Ji Chu''s face. He certainly knew what the bottom of a warship was like; it was usually where prisoners were held.
"What do you think is the rtionship between us and the Ghost n?" Xia Ji Chu asked.
Unfortunately, there was no one around to speak. Xia Ji Chu clicked his tongue in annoyance and continued, "It seems like the Ghost n emerged from underground as invaders, and we were the victims invaded by them. But who knows, tens of thousands of years ago, we humans were actually the invaders, and the Ghost n were the original inhabitants here..."
Emperor Kong heard an incredibly absurd story from Xia Ji Chu''s words.
Who could have imagined that the people of Yan Yun Star were descendants of invaders, and the original inhabitants, the Ghost n, had been driven underground by them? And then, tens of thousands of yearster, the Ghost n emerged to take revenge on the Humans.
"Too absurd, even a movie wouldn''t dare to depict this." White Emperor shook his head.
Emperor Kong remained silent. This was a situation he hadn''t foreseen. Initially, when he heard that the people of Yan Yun Star were attacked by the Ghost n, he felt some pity. But now, he realized they had brought it upon themselves.
Unfortunately, the present generation of Yan Yun Star people were the unlucky ones, as those ancestors who hadmitted crimes were long gone.
"But what does this news have to do with us?"
Emperor Kong''s words left Xia Ji Chu dumbfounded.
True, this revtion was shocking, but it had no direct relevance to them. At most, it was just an interesting secret to know.
"I''m still the Lord of Rainless City for now. You can consider me a puppet. This way, it won''t incite resistance from some people. You wouldn''t want to have a chaotic city, right?"
"Your life will be spared temporarily, but as for the rest, it''s no longer your concern."
With that, Emperor Kong ced his hand on Xia Ji Chu''s head, and a powerful energy immediately suppressed his entire body. In an instant, Xia Ji Chu became an ordinary person.
After Xia Ji Chu was taken away, Emperor Kong began to contemte how to deal with the absence of Xia Ji Chu. After all, Xia Ji Chu was the current lord of the ce, and their sudden assumption of power could raise suspicions.
Just as the four Emperors were pondering, a figure walked in. "Lords of Kings, the solution to this matter is simple. Just find someone to impersonate Xia Ji Chu."
"Who are you?" Emperor Kong realized he didn''t recognize this person, but since they were able to enter, they must be one of their own.
The neer removed their hat and bowed. "We''ve met before, Emperor Kong. Do you remember the Mirror King from Lu Chu City?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 417: Exoskeleton Battle Armor
Chapter 417: Exoskeleton Battle Armor
Emperor Kong seemed to have realized something and was greatly surprised. "Are you the Spy from Sovereign Su within Mutant?"
The Human Emperor had known for a while that Sovereign Su had his agents within Mutant, one being the Mirror King and the other the Charm Emperor.
However, they had never seen the true appearance of the Spy. If the Spy hadn''t revealed themselves, they would have never recognized this person as the Mirror King.
The Spy smiled slightly, confirming their identity.
It was worth noting that the Mirror King had stood right before them, but they hadn''t detected that the Mirror King was a Human in disguise. If the Spy took on Xia Ji Chu''s appearance, it would be almost impossible for anyone to uncover his true identity.
The only concern was that they knew very little about what Xia Ji Chu knew. There was a possibility that those close to him might notice inconsistencies.
"Can you hypnotize Xia Ji Chu?" Emperor Kong turned to Yuri Clone beside him.
"Our strengths are too disparate for that to work," Yuri Clone responded decisively.
At that moment, the Spy spoke up. "There''s no need to hypnotize him. Just give me a day, and I can replicate nearly everything about Xia Ji Chu perfectly."
The entirety of Rainless City knew that their lord was hosting a group of people who had assisted the city. Even if he didn''t appear for a day or two, it wouldn''t raise suspicions.
The Spy was using this opportunity to go out and gather the information they needed.
A dayter, apletely new Xia Ji Chu emerged. No one would have suspected that he was the Spy in disguise.
Emperor Kong looked at the Spy in disbelief. Even with his keen eyesight, he couldn''t discern any differences in this Xia Ji Chu before him, even after observing for an hour.
"Is this the Transcendent Ability of disguise? It''s incredible, actually allowing someone to assume the appearance of another person." Eastern Emperor marveled.
The other Emperors wore simr expressions. None of them could have imagined that the Spy would be able to imitate Xia Ji Chu to this extent.
They had just tested it out earlier. They had made the Spy perform in various simted scenarios, and the result was that the Spy was identical to Xia Ji Chu as they knew him.
They had even sent the Spy out for a few rounds, givingmands, and no one had suspected a thing.
"With one of our own as the city lord, controlling the city won''t take long. Now what we need to do is find a way to fend off the Ghost n''s attacks."
The Ghost n was formidable; otherwise, they wouldn''t have inflicted such significant losses on the people of Yan Yun Star.
Their purpose ining here was simple: to prevent the people of Yan Yun Star from heading to Earth.
It sounded simple, but in practice, it was quiteplex.
As long as anyone knew the coordinates of Earth, they had the potential to go there. Everyone wanted to live on a primitive without fear of the Ghost n''s threat.
They were unaware that Earth wasn''t just any primitive; it was a with sentient life.
For this reason, they needed a base and had to seamlessly integrate themselves into this, bing the people of Yan Yun Star. They absolutely couldn''t reveal Earth''s existence.
"I took some time to examine Rainless City''s technological level. In certain areas, they are indeed more advanced than Earth. However, in some aspects, their technology seems tog behind Earth''s," Emperor Yu said with confusion.
In theory, a capable of building warships should have technology that vastly surpassed Earth''s in every aspect. The results were not what he had anticipated.
"How is that possible?" Emperor Kong furrowed his brows.
Soon, a list of technologies was ced in Emperor Kong''s hands. After carefully reading through it, he realized that Emperor Yu was correct.
The conventional weapons used by city soldiers wereser guns that could fire aser capable of melting steel and iron. However, the top-tier weapon atop theseser guns had a powerparable to their Hellfire Laser Cannon. It could only deal with eighth-order powerhouses.
Additionally, Yan Yun Star seemed to emphasize personalbat skills, which led to fewer ground and air weapons overall. Compared to Earth, they had far fewer in quantity.
"Does this mean Earth''s weapons would find a good market here?" White Emperor''s expression turned strange.
He had initially believed that Earth''s weapons couldn''tpare to those here, but afterparing, it turned out their own weapons weren''t bad at all. What was going on?
If they knew that this wasn''t any significant but a colonial one, they might understand.
Think about it, what kind of valuable things could be found in the rural areas of a country?
Even so, Yan Yun Star''s overall level was still higher than Earth''s.
"Let''s start producing weapons. With weapons, even ordinary people can handle the Ghost n. It seems the Ghost n prefers closebat. Ghost n members who possess long-range abilities are quite rare. We don''t need to worry much about them," Eastern Emperor said, holding a lot of data on the Ghost n.
Having fought against the Ghost n for so long, Humans had conducted thorough research on them.
Among the Ghost n, warriors held a dominant position. They were mostly melee fighters. However, there were some special members, such as the Flying Head Ghost that possessed flying abilities, and the Ghost Master that could control mysterious powers for ranged attacks and buffs.
These two types of Ghost n members caused Humans significant trouble. In every battle, Humans would prioritize eliminating these Ghost n members.
With amand from the Spy, Rainless City began full-scale production of various weapons. During this time, their scientists had delved into the Red Alert technology to a significant extent. Although they couldn''t produce some of the more advanced weapons, they had no trouble with the moremon ones.
Of course, with the prevalence ofser guns here, conventional firearms had lost their value. Only a few types of firearms remained relevant.
Woo-woo-woo!
Suddenly, the sound of horns echoed, the harbinger of a Ghost n attack!
"Lord of the City, the Ghost n is attacking again!" a soldier reported to the Spy.
"Send the soldiers out to repel the enemies and defend the city!"
After enduring multiple Ghost n attacks, Rainless City had already figured out the Ghost n''s attack patterns and was using established tactics to confront the enemy.
Emperor Kong and the others observed soldiers wearing exoskeleton battle armor, armed withser guns, rushing into battle. Even the tanks couldn''t match their speed; in a battlefield, agility was essential for survival.
The exoskeleton battle armor was essential equipment for every soldier.
The principle behind this equipment was simple: a special artificial skeleton was ced outside various joints in the body. This skeleton could amplify a person''s movements. With just a fraction of force, it could generate ten times the strength.
Human soldiers relied on this equipment to barely withstand the powerful closebat abilities of the Ghost n.
Simr to Earth, not everyone on Yan Yun Star could be a Transcendent. The number of Transcendents was much lower than that of regr people. With the exoskeleton battle armor, ordinary people could possess power not much inferior to that of Transcendents.
Of course, the exoskeleton battle armor had its limits. Through testing, they found that the maximum strength an ordinary person could achieve was at the peak of the fourth level. Most individuals were only at the first or second level.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 418: Flying Head Ghost!
Chapter 418: Flying Head Ghost!
So, here''s the question: what if a Transcendent uses the exoskeleton battle armor?
As long as their power doesn''t exceed the fifth level, they can still enhance their abilities. However, their enhancement wouldn''t be as significant as for regr individuals, since Transcendents themselves are already much more powerful than ordinary people.
A group of soldiers in exoskeleton battle armor kept a distance from the Ghost n, continuously firing theirser guns.
If they were facing Ghost n members below the Third Order, being hit by theser guns would either kill them or severely injure them.
However, Ghost n members of the Third Order or higher had bodies with incredibly high durability. Theser guns couldn''t prate their bodies; they only left ck scorch marks. Ghost n members of the Fifth Order or higher were almost impervious to theser guns'' power.
As Emperor Kong and the others watched the battle below, they remained silent. This was a battle of the people from Yan Yun Star; not a single person from Earth had been deployed.
"Seeing them makes me remember our situation back then," Emperor Kong sighed.
When the Earth''s Apocalypse had arrived, arge number of Mutant Beasts had emerged. Humans had been helpless against them,cking any means of resistance except for thermal weapons.
With the appearance of Transcendents, Humans had gradually gained the power to fight back. During that time, every memory of it left Emperor Kong feeling nostalgic.
The appearance of these individuals now reminded him so much of their past selves.
Back then, their enemies had been the Mutant Beasts, while the people of Yan Yun Star only had one enemy: the Ghost n.
Comparatively, Earth''s enemies were somewhat easier to deal with. If it had been the Ghost n appearing on Earth, Earth would have been in dire straits long ago.
The Ghost n''s greatest advantagey in their physical prowess. A Ghost n member of the Third Order could withstand the firepower of regrser guns. Let alone facing stronger Ghost n members.
How could unarmed ordinary people handle the Ghost n?
"It''s not the same. They started from a much higher point than we did," Eastern Emperor shook his head.
During the Apocalypse on Earth, humans had been groping in the darkness. No one knew how Transcendents could enhance their power, and no one had told them how to be Transcendents. Everything had been achieved through their own struggles.
Yan Yun Star was different. They knew about the existence of Transcendents from the beginning, and they had systematic methods to enhance their power. Their starting point was much higher than Earth''s.
The four Emperors exchanged words one after another. Standing there, they had the clearest view. This battle would likely end in a draw, with Humans slightly disadvantaged.
But that slight disadvantage wasn''t enough for the Ghost n to secure a major victory.
Under the condition that there was no external assistance.
Suddenly, Emperor Kong''s brow furrowed. He saw small ck dots appearing in the distance sky, as if something was flying over.
As they got closer, they realized that those ck dots were, in fact, individual heads!
Or rather, not heads, but the heads of Ghost n members Ghost Heads!
"Not good, Flying Head Ghosts! Retreat!"
The Human soldiers, upon seeing these Flying Head Ghosts, panicked and ran back without considering the order of retreat.
Although Emperor Kong had seen the data on Flying Head Ghosts, this was the first time they were witnessing them in person. They were so scared by the mere sight of these Flying Head Ghosts that they ran away.
Their retreat was like an avnche. If this continued, the Ghost n might seize Rainless City directly with this wave of attack.
"Is it time for us to intervene?" Emperor Yu was eager to join the fight.
"Not yet. However, we can give our forces a training opportunity."
The retreating soldiers noticed shadows overhead. Looking up, they saw over a hundred bird-like flying devices in the sky.
Mechas! In a ce like Yan Yun Star, Mechas were just as rare as warships. Most people had never seen a Mecha in person.
They could only see some pseudo-Mechas covered in Mecha-like exteriors, which were quite weak in actualbat and mainly served as disys.
Today, they saw Mechas capable of taking to the battlefield for the first time, and in such numbers. It was a sudden, unexpected source of joy.
If they weren''t on a battlefield, they would have likely excitedly run over to examine the Mechas'' appearance.
"Wait, are these Mechas from Rainless City?"
One soldier''s words were inconspicuous amidst the mor of the battlefield, but people around heard it clearly.
They suddenly realized these were their own forces!
These Mechas were all obtained by earning points on the battlefield and exchanging them for various Mechas at the Red Alert Base.
Since Ghost King Mechs and Centurion Siege Mechs couldn''t fly and thus couldn''t participate in this battle, the only Mechas joining the fight were the Celestial Armor and Tengu Mechas.
After Yun Ru''s modifications, the Tengu Mechas'' appearance hadn''t changed much. However, their Weapons Systems and power had been greatly enhanced. The current Tengu Mechas could fly hundreds of meters in the air in an upright posture!
This was vastly different from when they could only fly a few meters above the ground.
What was the point of a Mecha that couldn''t fly?
Ghost King Mechs, Centurion Siege Mechs: "???"
Leading the charge were four Celestial Armor Mechas. They brought out massive firearms and began firing at the Flying Head Ghosts ahead. Tengu Mechas followed closely, showering the Flying Head Ghosts with a barrage of bullets.
It had to be said that the appearance of the Flying Head Ghosts was quite fearsome. A Ghost n head flying in the air was bound to terrify people if seen at night.
Hehehehe
The Flying Head Ghosts emitted a deep, eerieughter. Then, they opened their mouths, and streams of ck mist erupted, immediately enveloping the Mechas'' bullets.
The bullets encountered the ck mist and seemed to lose power, falling down with ttering sounds.
"What the heck is that thing?" a Human warrior showed a disgusted expression.
"Who knows, surely it''s nothing good. Let''s go around it!"
The Human warriors were aware that the ck mist was problematic. They nned to circumvent the Flying Head Ghosts and attack from the sides.
However, they didn''t expect that the Flying Head Ghosts would fly out of the ck mist at a high speed and close in on them.
"Not good!"
The Human warriors turned pale. The Flying Head Ghosts suddenly elerated, attaching themselves to the Mechas and causing rms to sound inside.
"Activate the Psychic Shield, energy remaining at 89% 85% 78%"
The Human warriors couldn''t believe it. This was a Psychic Shield produced by the Red Alert Base. ording to their tests, it could withstand a full-powered strike from a Seventh Order peak expert. However, as the Flying Head Ghosts approached, the shield''s energy was visibly decreasing at an rming rate. What on earth was this?
They finally understood the terror of the Flying Head Ghosts. These Ghost n members possessed a strong corrosive ability!
Seeing this scene below, the soldiers all thought that these Mechas were done for. Everyone was well aware of how terrifying the corrosive power of the Flying Head Ghosts was.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 419: Everything is in the Plan!
Chapter 419: Everything is in the n!
"Shall I intervene? Otherwise, the soldiers might get hurt," White Emperor couldn''t help but say.
These soldiers were the cream of the crop, the elite of the Humans. If they sustained injuries here, White Emperor would feel pained.
Emperor Kong stopped him, saying, "These Flying Head Ghosts can''t trouble them. Everything is in the n!"
White Emperor looked puzzled. Since when did they have a n? Howe he wasn''t aware of it?
As the Psychic Shield of the Mechas approached zero energy, in that instant, all of the Mechas erupted!
The first to shake off the surrounding Flying Head Ghosts were the four Celestial Armor Mechas. These were powerful Mechas that had undergone numerous upgrades from the Red Alert Base. They couldn''t be destroyed that easily.
The Celestial Armor had a berserk mode. Once entered, the Mecha''s energy would be rapidly consumed within a short time, but it would unleash a more potent power!
If originally they could onlypete evenly with an expert at the peak of the Seventh Order, now they could contend even with experts of thete Seventh Order!
"Die, you disgusting freaks with ghost heads!"
With a single sh of his great sword, White Emperor cut down over ten Flying Head Ghosts. They turned into a pool of ck liquid that fell from the sky.
The liquid happened to fall on a Fifth Order Ghost n member, causing the Ghost n member to let out a wail as its entire body melted. Arge pit appeared on the ground, emitting a strange odor.
This was why the soldiers feared the Flying Head Ghosts. These things were a pain to deal with striking or not striking, they were like rolling meat, a nauseating sight.
And unfortunately, the Flying Head Ghosts were fast, highly corrosive, and caused great damage to the Humans.
Whenever Flying Head Ghosts appeared, Humans almost always had to send suicide squads to deal with them, barely holding back the Flying Head Ghosts'' assault.
If it weren''t for the rtively small number of Flying Head Ghosts among the Ghost n, Humans might have long been defeated.
After the Mecha forces erupted, the number of Flying Head Ghosts plummeted. Terrified, they attempted to retreat.
However, the Mecha forces wouldn''t allow them to withdraw and pursued them relentlessly.
Their actions seemed to have angered the Ghost n. An Eighth Order Ghost n member appeared, preparing to destroy these Mechas in the air.
Emperor Kong''s lips curled up. "The Ghost n can''t hold back any longer. White Emperor, you can act now."
Hearing this, White Emperor couldn''t hold back anymore and rushed forward, arriving in front of the Eighth Order Ghost n member.
"When did Rainless City get another City Lord-level expert? Where''s Xia Ji Chu?" the Eighth Order Ghost n member shouted loudly.
"Of course, Lord Xia is in the city. Dealing with the likes of you doesn''t require Lord Xia''s intervention." White Emperor''s expression was proud, defining his identity as a friend of Xia Ji Chu.
"Regardless of your rtionship with Xia Ji Chu, allowing people to kill so many of my Flying Head Ghosts deserves death!"
The Eighth Order Ghost n member had a fiery temperament. He didn''t exchange many words before engaging in battle with White Emperor in the air.
This was a battle between Eighth Order experts. No one could casually approach them. Even the shockwaves they generated caused the battles in the surrounding area to pause.
ng!
White Emperor''s fist struck the Eighth Order Ghost n member''s body, but thetter only swayed slightly. The Ghost n member retaliated with a punch, which White Emperor evaded with a quick move.
"I didn''t expect the Eighth Order Ghost n member''s body to be so tough. But as Humans, how could we not use weapons?" White Emperor''s lips curled into a cold smile.
In the next moment, a pair of knuckledusters appeared in White Emperor''s hands. These were made from special materials from Earth''s Origin Land, invulnerable.
"White Tiger Domain,press!"
With a low roar, White Emperor''s body seemed to summon a white tiger that roared at the sky. Then, the power of his domain waspressed to the extreme, covering his knuckledusters.
This was a move unique to White Emperor,pressing his domain''s power to explode in all directions, dealing terrifying damage.
Unfortunately, he had never encountered an enemy that pushed him to go all out. This was a rare chance to face an Eighth Order Mid-Term Ghost n member. Seeing an opportunity, he naturally couldn''t take it lightly.
The Eighth Order Ghost n member''s expression darkened. He could sense the terrifying energy gathering on White Emperor''s knuckledusters. If theynded on him, he probably wouldn''t be able to endure it.
Roar!
The Eighth Order Ghost n member let out a loud roar. Patterns extended from his face, covering his whole body. The horns on his head doubled in size, and his body grewrger, turning into a small giant.
While the Ghost ncked a domain, they had their own way of enhancing abilities.
After using this ability, the Eighth Order Ghost n member''s strength received a considerable boost. Although he hadn''t reached thete Eighth Order, he had far surpassed the realm of an Eighth Order Mid-Term expert.
The two faced off, and for a moment, silence enveloped the surroundings.
Boom!
Both their bodies moved simultaneously. Their forms werepletely invisible in the air, only the tremendous sounds could give a rough estimate of their positions.
"Too fast. I didn''t expect White Emperor''s strength to reach this level," Emperor Yu was excited. Witnessing a battle between two experts of the same level was highly beneficial for him.
Bang, bang, bang!
In just a few seconds, the two shed over a hundred times. Every time White Emperor attempted to attack the Eighth Order Ghost n member with his knuckledusters, thetter used a strange power to keep them apart, preventing the knuckledusters from touching his body.
White Emperor was growing anxious. Compressing his domain wasn''t as simple as it sounded. He endured immense pressure every second. If he couldn''t defeat the enemy in a short time, he wouldn''t be able to hold on himself.
The Eighth Order Ghost n member had a simr idea. Using this ability wasn''t something they could do haphazardly. Even an Eighth Order Ghost n member couldn''t use it for an extended period. The strain it ced on their bodies was too great.
It was evident that blood was seeping from the Eighth Order Ghost n member''s body. His body had started to break down.
Their strengths were nearly equal. Now it was a matter of who could hold out longer!
"Shall we intervene?" Emperor Yu asked.
When facing an enemy, relying solely on singlebat was foolish. This was a battle between two species, not a contest!
Emperor Yu''s words didn''t surprise the other two Emperors. If they saw that White Emperor was truly struggling, they would certainly step in.
They hadn''t acted yet because the time wasn''t right.
At the very least, White Emperor hadn''t lost!
The Flying Head Ghosts and the Mecha forces had already left the battlefield. They watched this scene from a distance, filled with envy.
When could they stand in the sky without needing Mechas?
Boom!
Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky, crashing heavily on the ground and kicking up dust.
Both sides were very concerned who had won in the end?
In midair, White Emperor stood slightly disheveled, suspended in the air with his arms crossed, his expression stern and his aura imposing.
Hmm, if he could just get rid of those panda eyes, he''d be perfect.
"This guy still can''t resist showing off even in this state," Emperor Yu teased with a smile.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 420: Shadow Ghosts
Chapter 420: Shadow Ghosts
The Eighth Order Ghost n''s defeat led to the Ghost n losing their momentum for attack. The Ghost n''s forces began to retreat, while the Human soldiers seized the opportunity to pursue, venting the frustration they had umted from the Flying Head Ghosts earlier. For them, this battle was a great victory.
Since the Ghost n had arrived near Rainless City, they had never experienced such a triumph. They had always been suppressed by the Ghost n and had engaged in multiple defensive battles. If it weren''t for the Ghost n slowing down their assault, Rainless City might have fallen long ago.
Cheers filled the entire Rainless City, celebrating the hard-earned victory in their first major battle. Meanwhile, they also learned that among the reinforcements aiding them, there was actually a City Lord-level Expert.
Adding Xia Ji Chu, Rainless City now had two City Lord-level Experts, a luxury not every city could boast.
The whole city was engulfed in a joyful atmosphere. However, within the Lord''s mansion, the Human Emperors were sitting together, discussing a matter.
"What? Arge number of... zombies a hundred kilometers away?"
When Emperor Kong heard this, he looked utterly baffled. He had never imagined that there could be zombies on this that was stuff out of movies.
In reality, the Mutants on this were quite different from the zombies in movies, especially after gaining intelligence. They had essentially evolved into a whole new species.
"To call them zombies is a bit inappropriate. More urately, their appearance is closer to that of the Ghost n. For now, let''s call them... Shadow Ghosts."
As he spoke, Spy ced a device on the table, projecting a translucent interface in the air. The disy showed a scene a hundred kilometers away from them.
It was a vige with a gathering of people or rather, Shadow Ghosts.
These Shadow Ghosts looked quite simr to Humans in appearance, except their bodies emitted a faint ck mist. Some of them even had ck horns emerging from their foreheads a characteristic exclusive to the Ghost n!
"Their appearance seems like they''ve lost consciousness," Eastern Emperor squinted.
"That''s right. Based on our preliminary analysis, they seem to have been infected by something from the Ghost n, transforming them into this state. Their bodies are shifting toward bing Ghost n-like, but even if they turn intoplete Ghost n members, they won''t have their own consciousness."
ording to observations from the Red Alert forces, there were many viges resembling this one, filled with simr-looking people or rather, Shadow Ghosts. A rough calction put their numbers close to 100,000!
Compared to a city, this wasn''t arge number. However, it was important to remember that in a city, not many people possessedbat abilities.
Once these 100,000 Shadow Ghosts charged towards Rainless City, it would consume a significant portion of Rainless City''s energy reserves. By the time the main Ghost n forces arrived, they might not have the means to resist.
The situation was dire.
"As long as we don''t provoke them, they shouldn''te over, right?" Emperor Yu said with a hint of optimism.
Spy shook his head and erged the image on the interface. They noticed a few Shadow Ghosts that lookedpletely different from the rest.
No, these were not Shadow Ghosts; they were genuine Ghost n members!
Unfortunately, the device couldn''t transmit sound, so they could only watch the Ghost n members'' mouths move, without any idea of what they were saying.
"The Ghost n member just said that these ''wastes'' are finally of some use. They n to send them overter," Spy conveyed.
Emperor Kong looked at Spy in astonishment. "You understand lip-reading?"
It was an extremely specialized skill, not something people just casually learned. Moreover, lip-reading was far from easy to master.
"I understand a bit," Spy humbly replied.
In reality, as a spy, lip-reading was a necessary skill when traveling.
Subsequently, Spy became a trantor. Whatever the Ghost n member said, he repeated.
The Ghost n member''s intention was clear this attack on Rainless City had failed, and they had lost an Eighth Order Ghost n member. Dissatisfaction was brewing among them. They believed that using these Shadow Ghosts as cannon fodder would be the best strategy.
If it were just 100,000, it might not have been a big problem. However, beyond their monitoring range, there were another 200,000 Shadow Ghosts. Altogether, the number of Shadow Ghosts exceeded 300,000.
If this massive horde of Shadow Ghosts stormed Rainless City, it would consume a significant portion of the city''s energy reserves. When the Ghost n''s main forces arrived, Rainless City might not be able to withstand the assault.
The situation was extremely grim.
"Should we deploy the main cannons of the warships?" White Emperor spoke up. Thanks to the medical attention from the Red Alert medics, he had recovered considerably from his earlier condition. Only the bruises around his eyes remained, still visible.
The main cannons of the warships were theirst resort. After all, everyone knew the terrifying power of these cannons. A single shot could probably destroy a small city.
In terms of sheer power, the main cannons of the warships could rival nuclear bombs.
Of course, since they were main cannons, they couldn''t be used casually. Each shot would consume a substantial amount of the warship''s energy. If fired continuously, the warship would be reduced to scrap metal.
"They''re people from Yan Yun Star. It''s not worth it for us to do that," Eastern Emperor differentiated clearly. They hade to this to conquer Yan Yun Star. In other words, they were invaders.
To help the invaded protect the invaders, what would that be?
"This is our base. ording to the Ghost n''s habits, they won''t spare any Humans. That means our situation here is the same as the Yan Yun Star people''s. Under these circumstances, helping them would also be helping ourselves," Emperor Yu exined.
The three Emperors turned their gazes to Emperor Kong. His opinion was crucial.
Emperor Kong hesitated. Frankly, he wasn''t very willing to go all out to assist Rainless City against the Ghost n. He cared more about the lives of his own subordinates!
However, Emperor Yu''s reasoning made sense. Regardless of where they went, they were bound to encounter the Ghost n. Would they keep changing locations every time?
No matter where they went, they were enemies with the Ghost n. They couldn''t reverse the roles and help the Ghost n against the Humans. That was something they couldn''t do.
"I''ve decided to help Rainless City!"
With a single sentence, Emperor Kong set the direction for the actions of the Earth''s people.
Although they were helping Rainless City, the primary fighting force would still be the city''s soldiers. They would merely provide some auxiliary support. The majority of the fighters relied on long-range attacks using weapons and wouldn''t engage in meleebat with the Ghost n.
Spy remained silent. In truth, he didn''t agree with this decision. However, before parting ways, Commander had said that all actions here were to be carried out ording to Kong''s orders, unless it was a suicidalmand.
To deal with the Ghost n, in Spy''s eyes, wasn''t suicidal.
Soon, acting as Xia Ji Chu, Spy announced that the Ghost n was about to attack and that this time they were bringing a massive number of cannon fodders the Shadow Ghosts!
The news about the Shadow Ghosts spread quickly among the people of Rainless City. Their joy vanished, and the battle thaty ahead would determine the life or death of Rainless City!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 421: Are There Differences in Landmines?
Chapter 421: Are There Differences in Landmines?
When Su Chen was bored and had nothing else to do, he absentmindedly drew maps with his hand. To his surprise, he discovered that the map had changed its appearance!
On the other side of the map, which was mostly ck, there were actually units represented by blue dots, and wait, weren''t those Emperor Kong and the others?
Due to his habitual thinking, he had always assumed there was only one side to the map. He had never thought that the map on Yan Yun Star was actually divided into two parts.
One side was where he was, and the other was where Emperor Kong was. They were situated on opposite sides of the.
Now that he could see Emperor Kong''s location, Su Chen naturally began to operate skillfully.
Select the position, zoom in, and get the popcorn and c ready!
In other words, Su Chen was able topletely observe their performance in thetter part of the battle.
"Tsk tsk, Emperor Kong is still too kind. Just like my old buddy, they''re not Earthlings. What do I care if they die?" Su Chen didn''t agree with Emperor Kong''s decision, but they had agreed before leaving that Emperor Kong would lead on that side, and he wouldn''t interfere.
But soon, Su Chen thought, if Emperor Kong and the others weren''t thispassionate, would humans on Earth have such good development?
If every Human Emperor was a selfish person, maybe by the time Su Chen arrived, humans on Earth would have already perished.
As an Emperor, he should stand for humans!
Their scope of thinking was no longer just about themselves; it epassed all of humanity.
Certainly, people from Yan Yun Star were different from Earthlings, but they were all humans. As Human Emperors, they couldn''t just abandon them.
Without the view of the map, Su Chen couldn''t see the situation in the dark area, which made him quite unhappy.
ustomed to having advantages, he suddenly couldn''t enjoy the pleasure it brought. How could he tolerate that?
"System, can you build Spy satellites above their heads?"
"Yes, but it requires additional energy." The System was amodating, saying, as long as you have the energy, you''re the boss!
"Spend it freely, I don''t have much else, just a lot of energy."
However, when the new Spy satellite was constructed, Su Chen regretted it. The additional energy cost was a whopping five million. How many Spy satellites could that build!
"System, I suspect you''re taking a cut from me. Just putting a Spy satellite over there shouldn''t require so much energy."
"Master thinks this is simple. In reality, the cement of Spy satellites is rted to the locations of the master''s bases. Currently, the master has less than ten bases, all within this area. To send a Spy satellite to the other side of Yan Yun Star requires more energy consumption naturally unless the master also has a base over there. That way, there would be no need for extra energy expenditure."
Su Chen had no choice but to swallow his frustration.
He hadn''t established a base on the other side precisely because others were present. After all, Red Alert Bases were constructed too quickly, which didn''t make much sense.
"It''s impossible to build a base in front of Emperor Kong and the others. What if I do it behind their backs?" Su Chen pondered and immediately contacted Spy.
Initially, for convenience, he had equipped every Warship with an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) for building bases. Establishing a base was a simple task.
"Number One Spy, find a time for some people to go out and build a base. It must be concealed and can be exposedter. Can you do this in a short time?"
"Please rest assured, Commander. I will ensure the base remains concealed." Spy''s expression was serious.
He knew that Commander must have some grand purpose for giving him this task. As a Spy, he would definitely be of use sooner orter.
With this in mind, Spy felt a surge of enthusiasm!
If he knew that building the base this time was just a spur-of-the-moment idea from Su Chen, he might have been dumbfounded.
Among the five Warships, four of them contained Red Alert Base personnel. Emperor Kong and the others had no idea that some of them had left.
On Su Chen''s side, the main base was developing normally, and the sub-bases were gradually expanding outward. A city centered around the first base had taken shape, and it would take about a month to build a city suitable for a million people.
"System, how many times would I need to upgrade the Hyperspace Teleportation Device myself to upgrade it to the point where it can teleport us directly back to Earth?"
Su Chen knew he couldn''t waste too much time here, or by the time the Dream Shadow n arrived on Earth, there would be no one to stop them.
In this situation, a Hyperspace Teleportation Device like the one he had previously would be extremely useful.
"With the master''s current situation, it would take 100 times of the Weapons upgrade opportunity to upgrade the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to that level."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched at the System''s words. 100 times of Weapons upgrade opportunities would cost him 1 billion energy even if he bought them!
While Su Chen could umte this much energy with some time, he still felt it was too extravagant to spend so much energy just to upgrade the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.
Unless it was a dire situation, and there wasn''t enough time until the Dream Shadow n''s arrival, he would consider using this method to temporarily upgrade the strength of the Red Alert Base. In the short term, it seemed more practical.
For now, Su Chen gave up on upgrading the Hyperspace Teleportation Device and continued to focus on Number One Spy''s progress.
After dispatching some soldiers with MCVs (Mobile Construction Vehicles) to leave Rainless City, Spy silently turned his attention to the Ghost n.
He knew that after suffering such a big loss, the Ghost n would certainly seek revenge. True to his expectations, the Ghost n finally took action that night.
"Ghost n is attacking. Deploy the manpower ording to the n we formted during the day." Emperor Kong said.
"As for the manpower, I have already arranged it. I brought some MAD Landmines and gdmines from the Warship specially for this purpose. EMPndmines aren''t particrly effective against these non-mechanical enemies, so I didn''t bring any." Spy said.
Warships were equipped with various Red Alert weapons, some of which hadn''t even appeared on Earth.
"What''s MAD Landmine? Aren''tndmines all the same?" Emperor Yu was a bit puzzled. In his view,ndmines were buried in the ground and would explode when someone stepped on them. Why were there so many differences?
"MAD Landmines have a self-invisibility device and won''t be detected by enemies through various means. They have a tremendously destructive power upon detonation, enough to kill even a Seventh Order expert if they''re not careful. Their coverage area reaches around 50 meters in diameter. Gdmines, on the other hand, don''t have any destructive power upon explosion, but they''re more suitable for the battlefield. They can transform enemies within their coverage area into Beastmen, which can then be used to fight against the enemy. You should be familiar with Beastmen."
The four Emperors nodded. Of course, they were familiar with Beastmen. After all, those muscr bodyguards provided by the Red Alert Security Company on Earth were Beastmen, weren''t they?
At first, some were apprehensive of Beastmen, but gradually, if someone didn''t hire a Beastman, they felt embarrassed to call themselves wealthy!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 422: Enemy Attack!
Chapter 422: Enemy Attack!
"Thest EMP mine, this type of mine can paralyze mechanized troops, of course, it also has a good explosive power, but the situation this time isn''t suitable for the appearance of this mine."
Hearing Spy''s exnation, the four Emperors finally realized that the Red Alert Base had so many valuable things.
Due to the pre-arrangement, Soldier''s movements were minimal, and the residents of Rainless City had no idea that arge group of Ghost n would soon attack here.
The night was dim, with nine moons hanging in the sky, and the moonlight cast ayer of white gauze on the ground. In the shadows of various corners of the city, arge number of Soldiers were ambushed.
These Soldiers were puzzled. How could the Ghost n attack in the middle of the night? They had never heard of such a thing.
But this order came directly from the city lord, and no one dared to dissent. At most, they whispered a few words quietly.
"Do you think the city lord has overthought this? It''s the middle of the night. My wife has already gone to sleep. How could there be Ghost n showing up?" a Soldierined softly.
"Who knows, anyway, we just need to follow orders. By the way, don''t you guys think the Mechas that appeared on the battlefield during the day were quite impressive?"
"I really wish I could have a Mecha too, but I heard that Mechas are expensive. Only the city lord of Rainless City has one. The most important thing is, bing a Mecha pilot has strict requirements."
"Forget about it, those Mechas belong to the reinforcements, and they have nothing to do with us. You guys don''t know, I tried to establish some connections with those reinforcements before. Guess what I found out?"
"What?" People around him were eager to know.
"I found out that those reinforcements have incredible discipline. Their movements from start to finish are identical. If it weren''t for my smooth conversations with them, I would almost suspect they were all robots."
On Yan Yun Star, Robots existed, but they were considered auxiliary tools. There was no development of Robots forbat purposes. The mainstream belief on Yan Yun Star was that only Transcendents were the most powerful, and all Robots were considered inferior.
They had no idea that in the universe, Robots could be formidable entities.
While these people were quietly chatting, suddenly a series of loud noises urred, leaving them bewildered.
Who was firing cannons in the middle of the night?
"No, the sound ising from that direction... Enemy attack!"
The Soldiers reacted quickly. They realized that the city lord''s preparations were correct; the Ghost n was indeedunching a surprise attack at night.
However, the explosions continued for a while, and they hadn''t seen a single enemy. What was going on?
They had no idea that as the Shadow Ghosts approached Rainless City, they encountered the powerful MAD Landmines in the first wave. The initial group of Shadow Ghosts was turned into bloody mist by the explosions.
Thesendmines could release arge number of shrapnel when detonated, leaving no survivors if touched.
Even the supposedly physically strong Ghost n couldn''t withstand it.
The first wave of MAD Landmines left behind at least thirty thousand Shadow Ghosts, but against a force of three hundred thousand Shadow Ghosts, thirty thousand was nothing.
Next, they entered the area of the gdmines, which was the main event.
Unlike the MAD Landmines, Spy specifically chose to remotely detonate the gdmines rather than let them explode on their own. This was to maximize the transformation of the Shadow Ghosts'' ranks into a Beastmen army.
When the Shadow Ghosts covered the area of the gdmines, Spy promptly detonated them.
Boom, boom, boom...
Another series of explosions followed. This time, the number of entities in the field didn''t decrease, but they transformed into a different kind of presence: Beastmen!
Roar!
The Beastmen roared toward the sky. Following Spy''smand, they charged into the ranks of the Shadow Ghosts without regard for their own lives.
In just this wave, seventy thousand Shadow Ghosts were turned into Beastmen, blocking the Shadow Ghosts'' advance and initiating a fierce battle.
Comparatively, the individual strength still favored the Beastmen, but the Shadow Ghosts underwent some sort of transformation and were gradually approaching the level of the Ghost n. In terms of physicality, they were slightly inferior to the Beastmen.
Emperor Kong certainly wouldn''t waste such a golden opportunity. Motionless Shadow Ghosts made the best targets, didn''t they?
"Everyone, get ready, fire!"
Various Tanks and weapons that had been arranged in front of the city wall opened fire, covering the target: the rear of the Shadow Ghosts!
When the explosions from thendmines woke up the residents of Rainless City, they were terrified upon hearing that the Ghost n was attacking. They were on the verge of fleeing the city.
However, news soon arrived that Rainless City''s Soldiers had held back the Ghost n a kilometer away. They couldn''t advance any further. This reassured the frightened residents.
Little did they know that it wasn''t the Rainless City Soldiers who were stopping the Shadow Ghosts, but the Beastmen from the Red Alert Base!
The Beastmen''s interception, coupled with the barrage of Cannon fire from various Weapons, in just half an hour, reduced the three hundred thousand Shadow Ghosts to less than fifty thousand!
This scene was noticed by the leader of the trailing Ghost n forces, and his expression soured.
Regardless, these Shadow Ghosts were cannon fodder for their Ghost n. ording to the n, cannon fodder should have breached the city walls. Yet, the Shadow Ghosts were being annihted before even reaching the walls.
"Sir, we must deploy the Ghost Master. Otherwise, it will be difficult to capture Rainless City tonight," a Ghost n member said.
Ghost Masters held a significant position within the Ghost n. Each one was a precious resource.
Usually, they were only summoned when dealing with tough opponents. Each time a Ghost Master intervened, the city would fall.
But once a Ghost Master was called upon, it meant their initial ns had failed, and they would face severe reprimands from higher-ups.
In most cases, no Ghost n was willing to summon a Ghost Master.
The leader of the Ghost n furrowed his brow tightly, watching as the number of Shadow Ghosts dwindled. He knew he had to make a decision.
"Summon the Ghost Master."
And so, they waited until they had eliminated three hundred thousand Shadow Ghosts. The Ghost n still hadn''t intervened, which left Emperor Kong puzzled. What was going on with the Ghost n? Why did they intentionally send the Shadow Ghosts to their deaths?
"This isn''t like the Ghost n''s style. They must have other ns," Emperor Kong affirmed.
Indeed, about two hourster, the Ghost n forces finally arrived, but after the earlier battle, the Beastmen had suffered losses and were unable to withstand the Ghost n''s army.
In this battle, the Beastmen were no longer the primary fighting force. Let''s not forget, the Soldiers of Rainless City had been waiting in the rear all along.
"A mere city dares to obstruct the advance of our Ghost n''s army. Truly ignorant of their own mortality!"
A chilling voice spread eerily across the battlefield, sending a shiver down the spine of everyone who heard it. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 423: Ghost Master Moyu
Chapter 423: Ghost Master Moyu
Amidst the Ghost n army, eight strong-bodied members of the Ghost n carried a massive sedan chair. Inside the sedan chair sat a female Ghost n member with three horns protruding from her head.
The appearance of this female Ghost n member was enchanting, even from a human aesthetic perspective, she could be considered exceptionally beautiful. However, her voice demanded respect rather than familiarity.
She was Ghost Master Moyu of the Ghost n, who appeared quite youthful but, in reality, her age ced her firmly in the category of an olddy by human standards.
The average lifespan of the Ghost n was almost three hundred years, more than three times that of humans. A Ghost Master in her hundred-and-something years was considered rtively young within the Ghost n, and Moyu was highly popr among them.
After uttering those words, Ghost Master Moyu waved her hand, and ayer of emerald-green armor seemed to appear on the advancing Ghost n soldiers, protecting them.
This was the power of a Ghost Master. At Moyu''s level, she could apply a defensive buff to over a hundred thousand Ghost n soldiers at once. The difference between a Ghost n army with a Ghost Master and one without was like night and day.
This was precisely why humans disliked facing Ghost Masters. With a single buff, these individuals made it incredibly difficult for humans to defeat even a single Ghost n soldier.
As expected, upon seeing the emerald-green armor, the human soldiers'' faces turned pale. They had heard that with this defensive armor, even theirser guns would require multiple shots to take down a First Order Ghost n member. When facing stronger Ghost n members, they stood no chance.
"Is this the ability of a Ghost Master? Regardless, being able to buff so many Ghost n soldiers at once indicates her considerable strength," analyzed Emperor Kong.
"Now is not the time for analysis. Given the current state of the Ghost n army, the Beastmen will likely be wiped out in the first wave of attacks, and the soldiers of Rainless City won''t hold up either," Emperor Yu said.
"It seems we must bring out a portion of our strength. We''ll have our people intervene, and... I''ll go deal with that Ghost Masterter," Eastern Emperor said.
White Emperor had sustained serious injuries when dealing with an Eighth Order Ghost n member before. He couldn''t act for a short while. Emperor Yu''s strength was on par with White Emperor''s, and as the leader, Emperor Kong couldn''t easily join the fray. This left only Eastern Emperor to act.
"Are you confident?" Emperor Kong looked over.
Eastern Emperor shrugged, "Shouldn''t be a problem. Unless the opponent is at the pinnacle of Eighth Order."
Eastern Emperor currently possessed Late Eighth Order strength, and even when facing a peak Eighth Order opponent, he was confident he could retreat.
Since reaching this level of power, he hadn''t experienced a significant battle. White Emperor had prevented them from acting earlier to allow for a satisfying, intense battle. Eastern Emperor had always desired this opportunity.
Emperor Kong chuckled helplessly. He knew well that as Human Emperors, they all had a penchant forbat. If they hadn''t engaged in numerous battles, how could they be Human Emperors?
"Go, we''ll back you up from behind."
With Emperor Kong''s words, Eastern Emperor had no more hesitations. He charged out from the city wall.
Moyu naturally noticed this conspicuous action.
"So, they want to initiate a City Lord-level battle so soon. Unfortunately, Ghost Masters don''t fancy closebat with humans," Moyu smirked cunningly. Beside the sedan chair, a tall Ghost n member appeared. This Ghost n member was Moyu''s follower.
"Ah Gou, bring back the head of that City Lord-level human," Moyu issued themand.
She had heard that humans had a creature known as a "dog" which was incredibly loyal to them. This was why she named her follower "Ah Gou," signifying loyalty.
The Ghost n member known as Ah Gou, of Eighth Order Mid-Term strength, responded, "Yes, Lady Moyu."
As he spoke, ayer of emerald-green armor simr to that of the Ghost n soldiers appeared on him. However, his armor was a deeper shade, covering his entire body, including his head.
Eastern Emperor hovered in the air and quickly spotted the greenest Ghost n member below. He felt somewhat speechless. What were the preferences of the Ghost n? Were they so fond of green? Did they have to wear green to feel alive?
A green-glowing Eighth Order Ghost n member arrived in the sky and engaged Eastern Emperor without hesitation. This was exactly what Eastern Emperor had expected. He was a person who''d rather fight than talk.
If Eastern Emperor started talking, it meant he was preparing to strike sneakily. When he resorted to talking, it signified he was about to set up an ambush.
Eastern Emperor had taken the path of physical prowess. Among all the Human Emperors, he ranked in the top three in terms of physical strength. His battle with Ah Gou was all about the physical sh, with neither side giving an inch.
The shockwaves from their battle caused the Ghost n army to stumble, and Moyu furrowed her brows. She waved her hand again, and a transparent barrier appeared around her, shielding her from the aftershocks.
"This human emerged so quickly. Wasn''t it said that Rainless City only had two Eighth Order Mid-Term City Lord-level experts? This person has clearly reached Late Eighth Order," Moyu felt deceived. The intelligence from the Ghost n''s representative on this side was unreliable.
If it weren''t for the current predicament, she would have definitely sought out this representative and given them a good thrashing. If she had known that the opponent had another Late Eighth Order City Lord-level expert, she would have brought along another follower instead of being arrogant with just one.
Ah Gou''s strength was only at Eighth Order Mid-Term, but he was only a step away from Late Eighth Order. If she hadn''t given Ah Gou the armor, he probably would have lost already.
Moyu felt frustrated. Little did anyone know that Ghost Masters had their own specializations. Each Ghost Master would only learn one particr aspect of power throughout their lifetime. For instance, Moyu specialized in defensive abilities.
Some Ghost Masters focused on offensive abilities. These two categories ounted for the majority. There were also some rare Ghost Masters with unique specialties that Moyu hadn''t encountered much.
As such, her abilities were limited to defense and not offense. Her personal strength was only at Eighth Order Mid-Term. She likely wouldn''t even defeat Ah Gou if she went into battle.
"Do I have to use that move? But if I do, then..." Moyu hesitated.
Each Ghost Master had their trump card. She could use a move that would grant Ah Gou defenseparable to a peak Eighth Order for a short period, but the cost was that she would be incapacitated for a month.
A month was not a short time, and who knew what might transpire during that period.
When a Ghost Master lost their power, the consequences were dire, especially for someone as attractive as her, who had attracted the attention of many young Ghost n members.
She looked up, seeing that Ah Gou was already in a weakened state. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated, and her own defeat would follow soon after.
A decision had to be made.
Just as she was preparing to use that move, a voice reached her ears, "My Lady, a Fifth Order Ghost n member wishes to speak with you. She ims to have a highly confidential matter."
"A confidential matter? Have here over." Hearing this, Moyu temporarily put aside her trump card and prepared to listen to what this supposed confidential matter was. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 424: Number Three Spys Personal Show
Chapter 424: Number Three Spy''s Personal Show
Soon, an ordinary-looking female Ghost n member walked over. Various emotions like anticipation, fear, and nervousness could be seen on her face, which instantly intrigued Moyu.
The Ghost Master usually kept a high profile and rarely interacted with ordinary Ghost n members. The performance of this female Ghost n member greatly satisfied Moyu''s vanity.
"Greetings... to Ghost Master." The female Ghost n member stammered nervously.
Ghost n members didn''t kneel or bow. Even when meeting higher-ranking Ghost n members, a simple bow of the head was enough.
"Tell me, what secret information do you have for me? If it''s useful, I can reward you. If you''re deceiving me..."
A cold aura emanated from her, intensifying the fear in the female Ghost n member.
"I... I would never deceive Ghost Master... Ghost Master, the secret I have to share is..."
Just then, the female Ghost n member suddenly looked up, a hint of cunning on her face. Moyu''s heart raced, and she instinctively tried to protect himself, but it was already toote.
What does it feel like to be attacked by an eighth-order pinnacle expert? Moyu could confirm that after a moment of agony, there was nothing.
Indeed, this female Ghost n member was not a genuine Ghost n member; she was the hidden Number Three Spy!
With Number One Spy taking over as the city lord, it was only natural that Number Three Spy wouldn''t remain idle. After discussing with Number One Spy, they decided to infiltrate the Ghost n to gather intelligence.
Since it was an undercover mission, it was best to assume a high-ranking Ghost n identity. After killing Moyu, the first thing Number Three Spy did was obliterate all nearby Ghost n members who witnessed the scene!
Number Three Spy produced a small nuclear bomb and detonated it on the spot.
Boom!
The execution of this n was as smooth as flowing water, as if rehearsed multiple times.
Before the Ghost n could engage in closebat with the Human Soldiers, an explosion erupted from behind them.
In that instant, the charging Ghost n forces were baffled. What was happening?
The Ghost n leader who wasmanding from a distance had a change in expression. The location of the explosion seemed to be where Ghost Master was. Why did it explode there?
"Moyu!" Ah Gou, who was fighting Eastern Emperor, saw the explosion below and, despite being injured by Eastern Emperor, rushed back, his expression tense.
Cough cough.
Suddenly, a light cough sounded. Ah Gou''s face lit up, and amidst the smoke and dust, he found Moyu in tattered clothes.
Of course, he had no way of knowing that the Moyu before him had already been reced.
"Are you alright, my lord?" Ah Gou asked anxiously.
"I''m fine. It seems that Humans dared to send suicide attackers. They were careless." Number Three Spy''s disguise was wless.
"My lord, the HumansCity Lord-level expert up there, I can''t defeat him. We should leave quickly," Ah Gou scratched his head.
"Even if we leave, I need the person in charge here to exin to me. How could they not inform me about the presence of a Late Eighth Order expert? Idiots!"
Eastern Emperor didn''t pursue them. Such an action would be too obvious. Instead, he flew over the Ghost n army, firing at will and eliminating arge number of Ghost n soldiers.
The terror an unrestrained Late Eighth Order expert could unleash was vividly demonstrated by Eastern Emperor. In just a short span, the Ghost n army lost tens of thousands of soldiers. Not even Ghost Master''s armor could withstand the assault.
The Ghost n leader had no choice but to order a retreat. The attack had failed once again. What troubled him most was that Ghost Master Moyu had alsoe to hold him ountable.
Facing Ghost Master, even though he was the Ghost n leader, he felt somewhat guilty. After all, it was his intelligence failure that nearly caused Ghost Master''s demise.
Every Ghost Master was a treasure to the Ghost n. Even losing one would cause them heartache.
"Ling Wei!" A voice full of anger resonated, making the Ghost n leader shudder.
"Ghost Master, this intelligence failure is my responsibility. I''m willing topensate." Ling Wei immediately sounded timid.
Ignoring the opponent''s strength and status, which surpassed his own, just this major blunder alone wasn''t something easily forgivable.
The crux of the matter was Ghost Master. If she chose to let it go, the incident would be insignificant. But if she continued to pursue it, he was in trouble.
The punishments within the Ghost n were harsh!
Number Three Spy came here not forpensation, of course. As a Ghost Master, she couldn''t afford to suffer a setback and not take action to rectify the situation, as that would arouse suspicion.
"Is that so? What kind ofpensation?" Ling Wei felt a glimmer of hope. It seemed that Ghost Master was open to receivingpensation without pursuing the matter further.
In reality, Number Three Spy didn''t know what valuable possessions the Ghost n had, so she shifted the responsibility back to Ling Wei.
"I can transfer my three-day entry quota to the Sacred Ground to Ghost Master." As Ling Wei spoke, his difort was evident.
Number Three Spy paused. What was the Sacred Ground?
But seeing Ling Wei''s and the nearby giant''s expressions, it seemed like a highly valued location for the Ghost n.
"Not enough," Number Three Spy said calmly.
As a spy, she was skilled in negotiation tactics. Although Sacred Ground time was valuable,pared to a Ghost Master''s life, it paled inparison.
Ling Wei wasn''t surprised. After all, the other party was Ghost Master, and while Sacred Ground time was indeed tempting, he knew that Ghost Master had several days allotted each month, which was entirely different from his situation.
Ling Wei offered several items that seemed valuable, and as Number Three Spy felt she had squeezed enough concessions from him, she relented.
Before leaving, she advised Ling Wei not to speak of today''s events to anyone.
Ling Wei subconsciously thought that Moyu didn''t want anyone to know about her embarrassing situation, and he readily agreed. This was a good thing for him; it might even help him establish a connection with Moyu and prove beneficial.
"Ah Gou, where can I stay?"
Number Three Spy easily obtained the name of the giant, along with the name of her own disguise, from him. Her excuse was that the explosion had caused her temporary amnesia, which was a perfect reason! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 425: The Destitute Prince is Inferior to a Dog
Chapter 425: The Destitute Prince is Inferior to a Dog
Seeing that Spy Number Three had sessfully infiltrated the Ghost n, Su Chen felt relieved. All three of his Spies were proving useful. Wait a moment, it seemed like Spy Number Two didn''t have a task.
Thinking about this, Su Chen wondered if he should give some tasks to Spy Number Two on his side. After all, if you didn''t send a Spy out, could you really call them a Spy?
In that instant, Spy Number Two, who was currently helping with tasks, felt a chill down his spinea sense of impending doom.
"Commander, all the people within a five hundred-kilometer radius have been brought to the cities around the Base. Currently, there are less than four hundred thousand people remaining," Ju Ling reported to Su Chen.
"Why are there so few people? Didn''t the vigers say there was a city named Huofa City nearby?" Su Chen found it somewhat strange.
"Huofa City was destroyed by the Ghost n two days ago. Less than fifty thousand managed to escape. ording to your orders, Commander, we''re not engaging the main force of the Ghost n. Those people are just a small portion we''ve gathered."
Su Chen rubbed his nose. So, it seemed he had to take the me for this?
"Let''s set aside Huofa City for now. Are there really so few people left on Yan Yun Star? Less than four hundred thousand within a five hundred-kilometer radius?"
"Most of the viges have been infected by the Ghost n''s pathogen, turning into Shadow Ghosts. Otherwise, the number of vigers could have been twice as much."
The term "Shadow Ghosts" had been established by now and was being used within the Red Alert Base. Even the people of Yan Yun Star hade to know that the creatures resembling the Ghost n were called Shadow Ghosts.
Ju Ling took out a faint ck crystal and ced it in front of Su Chen. "This is something our Soldiers obtained from inside the Shadow Ghosts. It''s simr to Earth''s Energy Crystals, but after testing, we can''t use this type of Energy Crystal directly. It needs to go through energy conversion, but the people of Yan Yun Star can."
Then she took out apletely ck crystal and said, "This one is from inside the Ghost n. Its purity is much higher than that of the Shadow Ghosts. Its effects are even better."
Su Chen picked up both types of crystals and examined them carefully. Suddenly, he thought of something. "System, can you recycle these things?"
"As long as it''s an object with energy, it can be recycled. Master, please stop having dangerous thoughts. Your thoughts are dangerous, and this System won''t recycle stones and simr objects."
Su Chen felt a bit disappointed. The System hadn''t fallen into a bug he could exploit. A System without bugs wasn''t a good System!
"Let''s recycle half of the Energy Crystals for now, to replenish the depleted energy points a bit."
With Su Chen''s intention, half of the ck Energy Crystals stored in the warehouse disappeared, and the energy points increased significantly.
"Continue pushing outward. Our first goal is to expand our numbers to one million, and we mustn''t forget to produce our own Soldiers and Weapons."
Energy was currently scarce. Su Chen didn''t use energy to reduce construction time. Building each Soldier and Weapon required a certain amount of time, which slowed down the increase in the number of Red Alert units and Weapons.
If it weren''t for the fact that there were already a fair number of Red Alert Soldiers on the Warship, managing several hundred thousand people from Yan Yun Star alone would have been quite challenging.
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten his first task on Yan Yun Starto protect one million people for seven days without letting them suffer heavy losses. That was quite a challenge.
Just then, Ju Ling seemed to receive some unexpected news, and her expression changed.
"What''s wrong?" Su Chen never intruded into the thoughts of his subordinates.
After adjusting her thoughts, Ju Ling said, "A Soldier just reported that a man who ims to be a prince of Yan Yun Star wishes to see Commander."
Su Chen''s interest was piqued. A prince of Yan Yun Star? With the situation on Yan Yun Star being what it was, it was surprising that there was still a bigshot among the few hundred thousand survivors.
However, a destitute prince wasn''t worth much when two-thirds of Yan Yun Star had been upied by the Ghost n. His so-called royal identity was meaningless.
Su Chen had known that Yan Yun Star was a unifiedary government with a king who held considerable power. Before Yan Yun Star encountered trouble, this prince must have been fawned over by many. But once Yan Yun Star faced difficulties, these princes became irrelevant.
If this prince had been doing well, how could his own Soldiers have captured him?
"Let hime."
Before long, a somewhat disheveled middle-aged man was brought before Su Chen by Soldiers. This so-called prince seemed taken aback to find that the highest authority figure in the Base was so young.
"Greetings, Commander." Even though he was down on his luck, he had once been a prince, and he still retained the etiquette. Su Chen nced at the man and remarked, "Hey, aren''t you that homeless man who got knocked out while arguing with the Soldiers?"
Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had unintentionally witnessed a homeless man arguing with the Soldiers, only to get knocked out. He never thought that the man would turn out to be a prince of Yan Yun Star.
The prince''s face flushed. At that time, he was merely testing the waters, but he unexpectedly got knocked out and brought here. He actually got turned into a ''guest''.
Su Chen propped his cheek up with his right hand, extending his left hand almost automatically. At the opportune moment, Ju Ling gracefully handed him a cup of tea. Her movements were extremely fluid. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 426: However, I Refuse!
Chapter 426: However, I Refuse!
After taking a sip of tea, Su Chen finally spoke, "Um... what''s your name?"
Prince nearly cried, after all this time, he didn''t even know his name.
"I''m Hui Pu."
"Oh, Hui Pu Prince, right? Your suggestion is really good..." Just as a smile was about to bloom on Hui Pu''s face, Su Chen hit the brakes hard, "However, I refuse."
"What..." Hui Pu''s expression froze.
Hui Pu Prince dared not speak out his anger; he deeply understood that when under someone else''s roof, one had to lower their head. The other side only needed a single sentence to ruin him. What capital did he have to be angry?
Su Chen nced at him, "Was I too direct, or should I put it more gently?"
"No... it''s not necessary, Commander''s refusal is right. I was being delusional, I''m Meng Lang." Hui Pu Prince forced a bitter smile.
Indeed, the other party was a powerful Commander of a Base. How could he be moved by a single sentence to help him reim Yan Yun Star?
Who didn''t know about the might and terror of the Ghost n? Could a single Base contend against an entire Ghost n?
"No, you haven''t understood my meaning. Cooperation is impossible; when the positions of both parties are unequal, it''s not cooperation. I can support you in reiming Yan Yun Star, but in return, I want to be the Regent King."
Hui Pu Prince''s body trembled. He understood Su Chen''s meaning ¨C in other words, the other party was using his identity. Even if he became the king, with a Regent King holding actual power, he would be restricted in everything he did.
Of course, those matters were still too far away for now. If they could receive the assistance of such a Base, even leaving Yan Yun Star by constructing a Warship was entirely possible.
He had no idea that Red Alert Base possessed five Warships; as long as Su Chen was willing, he could build even more Warships.
Hui Pu Prince faced a difficult choice, but Su Chen wouldn''t give him much time. "I''ll count to three, if you don''t agree, I''ll have someone send you back to continue working."
"Three... one!"
Hui Pu was surprised. What about two? Did you just skip it?
Clearly, Su Chen didn''t give him time to think. Hui Pu could only choose to agree.
"A wise choice. Ju Ling, have someone help him change his appearance and spread the word about Hui Pu Prince''s new identity. From now on, we are the Restoration Army."
After leaving without speaking, Tanya, who had been silent all this time, spoke up, "Commander, do we really need the identity of a fallen prince? If he bes king and you are just the Regent King, I don''t think it''s eptable."
In Tanya''s mind, Commander was forever meant to be in the highest position. How could they submit to someone else?
"Tanya, you don''t know about a phrase in my homnd: ''Achieving fame upon leaving.'' If we help the people of Yan Yun Star for no apparent reason and they discover we''re not from this when the timees, what consequences do you think there will be?"
Tanya was intelligent and quickly grasped the point, immediately realizing the potential oue.
If they defeated the Ghost n, and the people of Yan Yun Star found out they were from another, they would likely be the next expelled group, just like the Ghost n.
No matter where, the locals always harbored strong resentment towards outsiders. Everyone knew that those who are not of our kind will have different hearts.
"But what if he turns against uster?"
A cold light flickered in Su Chen''s eyes. "That will be hisst chance."
Before long, news about Yan Yun Star''s Prince Hui Pu teaming up with Red Alert Base to establish the Restoration Army spread to the ears of hundreds of thousands of people in the surrounding area. They could hardly believe that a prince would actually join forces with Red Alert Base.
Previously, Yan Yun Star had many princes ¨C at least over a hundred. However, during this period, most of them had been captured by the Ghost n and used as sacrifices on the battlefield, meeting a miserable end.
This resulted in the remaining princes hiding, afraid to reveal their royal status. Hui Pu was one of the few who openly dered his identity as a prince during this period.
"I never thought that our Base would help a prince reim Yan Yun Star. Isn''t that too reckless?" someone worried.
They were quite content with their current lives. They had things to do every day, meals to eat; what else did they need?
"It doesn''t matter to us since we don''t have to go to the battlefield."
"I want to join the army. If they''re recruiting, I''ll be the first!"
"We''re just ordinary people. How could we deal with the Ghost n? Do you think the army would want us?"
However, on that day, Red Alert Base announced that anyone willing to join the Restoration Army would be provided with Transcendent Elixir for free. It could make ordinary people be first-stage Transcendents. The only condition was that they could never betray the Restoration Army and Red Alert Base in their lifetime!
This news immediately stirred the hearts of the hundreds of thousands of people from Yan Yun Star. After a series of selections, eighty thousand suitable individuals were chosen to join the army. In the presence of others, they ingested the Transcendent Elixir and directly became first-stage Transcendents.
Having one or two people be Transcendents was not surprising, but when eighty thousand people became Transcendents, the scene was quite spectacr.
Hui Pu witnessed this entire process and gained even more confidence in Red Alert Base.
"They even have Transcendent Elixir. This Base must have more secrets." Hui Pu thought.
Hui Pu knew that he couldn''t just run around the Base freely; the soldiers around him were watching him closely.
After expanding the army by eighty thousand members, they couldn''t just leave them idle. Thus, Su Chen assigned a portion of Red Alert Soldiers to act as instructors, starting to train these new recruits.
"It''s not enough. The numbers are far from sufficient. Find me a million people within a week!"
Su Chen''smand was immediately executed by all Red Alert branches. In no time, the entire Red Alert Base was operating at full speed. Numerous soldiers were dispatched to various ces, preparing to find more people.
In just five days, the Red Alert forces hadpleted Su Chen''smand and found one million people!
"The first phase of the mission has officially begun. From now on, the master needs to protect these people for seven days. Countdown initiated," System''s voice echoed.
Su Chen frowned. The only enemies on this, aside from the Ghost n, who else could they be?
Yet, there were no signs of the Ghost n in the vicinity. Could it be that the Ghost n would suddenly emerge?
Half an hourter, reality proved that the Ghost n could indeed appear out of thin air. (To be continued...)
Chapter 427: Superweapon Blocked!
Chapter 427: Superweapon Blocked!
About 50 kilometers away from the newly built city, arge hole suddenly appeared.
Yes, it''s that kind of copsed hole. Soon after, arge number of Ghost n emerged from the hole. A preliminary estimate indicated that there were at least millions of them!
When Su Chen discovered these Ghost n on the map, the corner of his mouth twitched. Did the System calcte this?
The distance of 50 kilometers wasn''t far. As long as the Ghost n sent some Soldiers to explore the surroundings, they would quickly discover this side''s city. This meant that Su Chen needed to protect the people of Yan Yun Star from these Ghost n within seven days.
"TanyaJu Ling, have the Soldiers conduct the first wave of harassment in batches, and start building the defense system. I don''t want to see a single person killed by the Ghost n, understood?"
"Yes, Commander."
After they left, Su Chen stared at therge hole, wondering how this had happened.
He knew that the Ghost n had always lived underground, but that was tens of kilometers deep underground. If the Ghost n could easily create a path to the surface, they wouldn''t have hidden underground for so long.
What frustrated Su Chen the most was that the Ghost n appeared precisely around his Base. Wasn''t this forcing his hand?
"Should I use a Superweapon for some fun?" The idea popped into Su Chen''s mind and lingered.
As the saying goes, the best offense is a good defense. Since the Ghost n didn''t know about his Base yet, he could strike first, potentially wiping out arge portion of the Ghost n. If lucky, he might even annihte the entire enemy force.
"Let''s not send the Soldiers out just yet. I''ll give them a special gift first." Su Chen''s lips curled upwards.
ording to Su Chen''s thinking, using a nuclear bomb would be the most straightforward, or perhaps Thunderstorm. But then he considered something. The number of Soldiers he had here was too small; they were prime material. Turning them into Beastmen might be an even better idea.
Superweapon gene mutation, prepare for use!
In that instant, the powerful Ghost n experts located 50 kilometers away suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, as if a dangerous event was about to ur.
"Ghost Master, I have a bad feeling, as if we''re about to face danger soon," an eighth-order Ghost n said to an elderly Ghost n sitting in a chair.
The elderly Ghost n had a white beard, sagging skin like tree bark, full of crevices. His half-opened eyes seemed tired.
"Eighth-order experts can have a sort of premonition about their danger. If your feeling isn''t mistaken, we should have attracted attention," said the elderly Ghost Master.
The eighth-order Ghost n''s face changed. "Ghost Master, should we disperse immediately? Gathering like this, won''t we be vulnerable to the powerful weapons of the humans?"
As an eighth-order Ghost n, he was confident in his own strength. He could withstand evenrge weapons. But his subordinates were different.
They hadn''te to the surface easily; they didn''t want heavy casualties as soon as they emerged. It didn''t align with their purpose.
Just as the eighth-order Ghost n was about to say something, a strong crisis emerged. At the same time, he sensed a strange sound around him, a hissing...
"Exchange five years of my life for peak power once!"
Hearing this, the eighth-order Ghost n widened his eyes. "Ghost Master, your body can''t handle it anymore. You can''t keep consuming your life!"
"Hehe, this old bones can still hold up. I can feel that this power seems to cause some change in our bodies. It must be stopped."
With that, the elderly Ghost Master, who had been on the brink of death, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, an invisible film spread out from him, covering all the surrounding Ghost n, with him at the center.
The hissing sound persisted, and some Ghost n emitted cries of pain. Many protrusions appeared on his body, as if something was about to burst out from within him.
St!
With a strange sound, this Ghost n''s body underwent a massive transformation, turning into... Beastmen!
Not just one Ghost n, but many were transforming into Beastmen. The gene mutation was so powerful that it forced them to be Beastmen, regardless of their original race.
The difference was that Beastmen born from the bodies of Ghost n had even stronger physiques.
In the end, the effect of the gene mutator ended, but not all of the Ghost n had be Beastmen. Only less than a quarter had truly transformed!
"Huh, it actually managed to resist the power of the gene mutationt?" Su Chen was somewhat surprised.
He thought that most of the Ghost n on the other side would be Beastmen when he unleashed this move, but he miscalcted.
The source of this was the elderly Ghost Master, an individual who could use such powerful power. It was hard to believe.
"Can the power of the gene mutation be countered too?" Su Chen asked the System.
"Any power has its countermeasures. The power of the gene mutation isn''t something out of thin air. If it encounters the same type of power, it can be countered as well," exined the System.
Su Chen nodded. He had several Superweapons at his disposal. Since the gene mutation failed, he had others. But before that, the Beastmen had to be put to good use. Letting them go to waste would be a shame.
"Right, Beastmen can apparently use Burst cultivation. They can be used as disposable Weapons."
These Beastmen had been transformed by the gene mutation. In terms of true strength, they couldn''tpare to the Beastmen produced by his Base, but Su Chen wasn''t concerned.
Reducing the number of Ghost n Soldiers as much as possible was worth even sacrificing all of the Beastmen.
Under Su Chen''smand, all the Beastmen instantly underwent Burst cultivation, killing many Ghost n who hadn''t yet recovered their senses. The Ghost n''s army was instantly thrown into chaos.
"What''s going on? What are those things?" An eighth-order Ghost n appeared and shouted loudly.
"King, those guys used to be ourrades, but it seems like they''ve lost their memories and are attacking us." A Ghost n reported.
The eighth-order Ghost n surveyed the scene. There were still many big figures, and Ghost n were dying every second.
The eighth-order Ghost n''s expression grew dark. "Kill them all!"
As the king of these Ghost n, he knew very well that if he didn''t go all out to kill them, even more Ghost n would die.
As the Beastmen acted, Su Chen was considering which Superweapon to use next. But at that moment, the System''s voice suddenly sounded, "Inform the master that for the first-tier mission, the Superweapon can only be used once. If used a second time, the mission will be considered a failure."
Su Chen: "???" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 428: Impressive Strength!
Chapter 428: Impressive Strength!
Su Chen had long grown ustomed to the System making its presence known from time to time, so he was only slightly surprised before returning to his usualposure.
"Are there any other conditions or restrictions? Please exin them all at once."
"There''s one more condition: master can only deploy a corresponding number of experts when the opposing side mobilizes experts of the eighth order or above. You cannot actively send eighth order experts into action."
Su Chen''s eye twitched. Seriously? You''re taking this seriously? I was just speaking casually!
Su Chen understood that the System wanted him to protect these people with other means of power, without using Superweapons or eighth order experts. This definitely raised the difficulty level considerably.
"Tanya, Ju Ling, return. Without mymand, those of eighth order or higher are not to participate in the battle."
No one opposed Su Chen''s words. Soon, Tanya and Ju Ling returned to his side, resuming their roles as maids.
However, arge number of Red Alert forces armed with various weapons sped towards the location of the Ghost n.
Even without eighth order experts, Su Chen was confident in his subordinates'' capabilities.
Tank units assembled and set off on the ground, while the sky was dominated by Kirov Airships, along with various flying weapons like Fighter Jets and Helicopters, and even airborne units.
This time, the Red Alert Base was almost fully mobilized!
On the other side, the Ghost n was currently dealing with the Beastmen of Burst cultivation, keeping extremely busy. The eighth order Ghost n members, acting as the king''s bodyguards, had dealt with several powerful Beastmen and had now returned to the side of the Ghost Master.
"Ghost Master, your condition..." the eighth order Ghost n member''s expression turned somewhat sorrowful. The benevolent elder before him had very little time left.
Each Ghost Master possessed unique abilities, and this elderly Ghost Master had mastered an especially rare ability. This ability was peculiarit couldn''t be exactly ssified as support or defense; it was like a skill that defied categorization.
He could offer significant assistance to the Ghost n while also releasing a special protective membrane during critical moments. This membrane could mitigate certain types of damage.
Because of the presence of the Ghost Master, their group of Ghost n members could break through to the surface and reach this point.
Yet, before they could fully enjoy the surface world, they came under attack.
"My condition is not good, but I can hold on a bit longer... cough, cough." The Ghost Master coughed a few times, his eyes half-closed as he looked at the eighth order Ghost n member. "How''s the casualty situation?"
"About half of our people have turned into those berserk creatures. They keep attacking our n members. If I find out who''s responsible, I''ll rip their heads off!" The eighth order Ghost n member seethed with anger.
"Other than humans, who else could possess such methods? I thought our forces had wiped out the remnants of humans on the surface long ago. I never expected them to still exist, and their technology is so advanced. If there''s really no other option, we should establish contact with them."
The eighth order Ghost n member clearly knew who "they" referred to, yet his face disyed hesitation.
"Ah Hao, remember that you''re not who you were before. You are the king of the tribe without feet, their faith rests in you. Only you can lead them to better days. Do you understand?" The Ghost Master said with great sincerity.
"I understand, Ghost Master... No, Grandfather!"
"Good." A trace of affection appeared in the Ghost Master''s eyes. Then he looked up at the sky, and his gaze turned incredibly cold. "Humans won''t let us be. They will surely send an army. Ah Hao, let humans remember the terror of our Ghost n!"
The Ghost n knew humans well. After all, their ancestors, who had been driven underground and shivered in fear by humans in the past, likely harbored thoughts of revenge against humans at all times. Until now, they finally had the chance.
Each member of the Ghost n was taught one thing from a young agehatred for humans. If any Ghost n member dared speak well of humans, they would be executed, no matter who they were.
Over time, the Ghost n''s hatred for humans became indescribable. The first thing the Ghost n did upon reaching the surface was to find and kill humans, consuming them. This was the reason for the Ghost n''s existence.
With new grudges added to old ones, the eighth order Ghost n member Ah Hao was furious. He directly led his subordinates and charged in a direction, guided by the intuition of an eighth order expert.
The Ghost n and the Red Alert forces met in the middle, and a battle erupted.
Ah Hao was too powerful. As an eighth order expert, ordinary troops and weapons were no match for him. However, this time, due to the System''s restrictions, Su Chen hadn''t deployed any eighth order experts, leaving Ah Hao to rampage through the army, unstoppable.
Of course, "unstoppable" didn''t mean there was no way to deal with him; it meant they had chosen to hide.
Swish!
Suddenly, countless bullets and missiles rained down on Ah Hao. Trusting in his powerful physique, he didn''t bother to dodge and directly withstood the attack, emerging unscathed.
This only further emboldened his arrogance. Hepletely abandoned defense and focused solely on the Red Alert army. In a short time, they had lost over a dozen tanks.
At this moment, a beam of light shot toward his back. He arrogantly made no attempt to evade it, but his expression changed the instant the beam hit him.
He was immobilized!
Not entirely, though; he still had some resistance left. However, when several more beams appeared and struck him, he truly couldn''t move.
At this critical juncture, the Chrono Legionnaire made their appearance!
The current Chrono Legionnaire had undergone evolution, thanks to Su Chen spending millions of energy to buy them an evolution opportunity. In other words, Chrono Legionnaire was the first type of unit, aside from super units, to receive evolutionary improvements.
This evolution didn''t just pertain to individual units; even their equipment evolved automatically, bing even more powerful. It also came with an added effect: when using weapons, Chrono Legionnaires could move slowly.
The eighth order Ghost n member was immobilized by Chrono Legionnaire''s weapon. Given enough time, they would nullify even the eighth order Ghost n members.
Seeing their king captured, the Ghost n members grew anxious. Several seventh order Ghost n members gathered together, preparing to charge and rescue their king.
Would the Red Alert forces grant them that opportunity?
"Ice Helicopters, attack!"
A batch of Ice Helicopters that had been in standby mode flew forward. They emitted numerous icy beams on the frontline of the Ghost n, turning any target hit into ice sculptures in an instant.
Even seventh order Ghost n members were frozen, their bodies encased in frost. Their bodies stiffened, rendering thembat ineffective.
"The freezing effect of the Ice Helicopters'' beams is quite remarkable. It might serve as temporary refrigeration when there''s no freezer around." Su Chen''s thoughts were unique, to say the least.
Su Chen livestreamed this battle synchronously, broadcasting it to all the people around the Base city on the Yan Yun Star, including Hui Pu Prince.
"So, this is the strength of the Red Alert Base. Impressive!" Hui Pu Prince murmured. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 429: Essence of Ghost Patterns
Chapter 429: Essence of Ghost Patterns
These people watched the battle between Red Alert Base and the Ghost n from start to finish. It was obvious that the formidable power of Red Alert Base, a City Lord-level Expert high above, who could resist attacks even from Warships, was now trapped like this?
There was also the formidable army of the Ghost n. In the past, humans couldn''t stand up to them at all. But here, the situation was reversed, with humans suppressing the Ghost n army. This was just not logical!
With the current weaponry of Red Alert Base, suppressing some members of the Ghost n wasn''t an issue. The problem was that there were just too many of them.
One million members of the Ghost n, even if a quarter of them turned into Beastmen and were mostly wiped out earlier, the remaining number of the Ghost n was still close to seven hundred thousand.
Among the Ghost n, there were no men who stayed behind while women fought, as the saying went. Every member of the Ghost n on the battlefield was a warrior.
Facing the fearless and relentless Ghost n army, even the Red Alert forces were having a hard time resisting. The physical strength of the Ghost n was just too terrifying.
Moreover, these Ghost n members were wearing armor that only protected certain key areas. It seemed like there wasn''t enough metal to go around.
But after Red Alert''s aerial forces intervened, the Ghost n began to copse.
"Let the Flying Head Ghosts take action and take down the humans'' airborne weapons." A Seventh Order Ghost n member shouted, and Wang Wufa gave themand, granting them temporary authority.
Soon, tens of thousands of Flying Head Ghosts flew out from the rear, a dark and intimidating mass, looking incredibly fearsome.
"Target the Flying Head Ghosts and open fire!"
All sorts of light beams, bullet shells, and more flew towards the direction of the Flying Head Ghosts. In an instant, several hundred Flying Head Ghosts were taken down, and the liquid produced upon their deaths even ended up killing a number of Ghost n members.
Even so, the Flying Head Ghosts didn''t stop. They flew with all their might, aiming to destroy the humans'' aerial weapons.
Finally, the Flying Head Ghosts approached the Red Alert Air Force, only to be met with even fiercer attacks!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Flying Head Ghosts were blown apart one by one, their deaths gruesome. Seeing this situation, some of the battling Ghost n warriors shouted to the sky, "I am willing to use my life to be the strongest Flying Head Ghost!"
Initially, Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, thinking they were just overwhelmed by the battlefield. However, the next moment, the transformation of this Ghost n shocked Su Chen.
The body of this Ghost n member started to shrink from below the chin, gradually turning into ashes. All the energy gathered in the head.
Then, the Ghost n member, who was now just a head, began to change. Their skin turned ck, and their expression became extremely fierce, as if filled with hatred towards everything!
A Ghost n member had actually transformed into a real Flying Head Ghost!
"So, this is how Flying Head Ghosts appear? I thought they were born with just a head," Su Chen blinked, broadening his horizons.
But what he was even more interested in was why a Ghost n member just had to shout to be a Flying Head Ghost.
Could it be that this was a hidden ability of the Ghost n, like shouting to transform into a superhero?
"It seems like we should let those imprisoned Ghost n members try it next time," Su Chen mumbled.
Just then, Yun Ru''s voice sounded, "Commander, as you instructed, I''ve been researching the Ghost Patterns of the Ghost n. I''ve gained some insights. These Ghost Patterns seem like simple patterns at first nce, seemingly useless, but in reality, there''s a lot to them."
"To cut it short, exin it in words I can understand."
Su Chen knew without a doubt that Yun Ru in theb must have rolled her eyes at his request.
"Alright, I''ll exin it in simpler terms that even the Commander can grasp. Ghost Patterns are, in essence, a type of energy circuit, like an electrical diagram that you''re familiar with. You can consider these two things as one, but the difference is that energy circuits are moreplex and intricate. Even the slightest error can lead to severe issues in the entire circuit."
"What I''m most curious about is how the inventor of Ghost Patterns thought of it. They managed to imprint this concept into the genes of the Ghost n. This is simply beyond science. Since Ghost Patterns are imprinted in their genes, it means that when Ghost n members are born, they naturally possess Ghost Patterns, making them ideal energy vessels."
"Wait, let me interrupt for a moment. Are you saying that the original Ghost n members didn''t have Ghost Patterns?" Su Chen asked.
Based on my research, that seems to be the case. Maybe there was a genius among the Ghost n in a certain era who came up with the concept of Ghost Patterns and imprinted it into their genes. And it wasn''t just one or two imprints; probably all the Ghost n members at the time were imprinted. Since then, all born Ghost n members have naturally possessed Ghost Patterns. Ghost Patterns have various functions, like Burst cultivation during critical moments. The energy won''t exceed the body''s limits, as the energy circuit offsets a lot of pressure. It also strengthens the body, which exins why the Ghost n has such strong physical qualities."
The more Yun Ru researched Ghost Patterns, the more she had to admire the person who originally came up with the idea. Who could think of imprinting such a concept into the genes of the Ghost n, something that couldn''t be altered?
If they forcefully altered the Ghost Patterns in the genes, it would lead to gene copse and the instant death of that Ghost n member.
It could be said that without Ghost Patterns, the Ghost n wouldn''t have achieved what it had now.
"Can Ghost Patterns be used as a standalone technology?" Su Chen was even more interested in this.
"Not at the moment. I''ve only grasped the basic idea of this technology. To fully develop it as a standalone technology will take more time."
Even Yun Ru couldn''t promise how long it would take topletelyprehend this technology.
If they could apply the Ghost Patterns technology to Red Alert Base, Yun Ru could already envision how much stronger the base would be.
"It''s okay, no rush. The Base isn''t urgently in need of this technology anyway. Just do your best," Su Chen didn''t issue anypulsory orders this time. He knew that fullyprehending a brand-new technology was a challenging task.
"By the way, do you know if Ghost Patterns can transform a Ghost n member into a Flying Head Ghost?" Su Chen pondered this matter and suddenly asked.
"What? Flying Head Ghosts? How can a Ghost n member turn into a Flying Head Ghost? Isn''t that just a branch of the Ghost n?" Yun Ru was quite astonished.
She had been inside theboratory all along and was unaware of the situation outside.
Su Chen exined briefly, and Yun Ru furrowed her brow, "A Ghost n member transforms into a Flying Head Ghost just by shouting? Does that mean that Flying Head Ghosts aren''t a natural branch of the Ghost n but were created? Ghost Patterns serve as an energy circuit, primarily reducing stress and storing energy... wait, I get it!"
Yun Ru''s voice was filled with excitement, as if she had unraveled a long-standing mystery. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 430: Breaking the Cocoon
Chapter 430: Breaking the Cocoon
"Ghost Patterns can store energy. As long as the strength of the Ghost n reaches the fifth level, they can control the energy throughout their bodies and store it all in the Ghost Patterns. The location of Ghost Patterns is right in the brain of the Ghost n! Without energy support, the parts below the head of the Ghost n will instantly turn into ashes. The energy supports the head and transforms into a strong corrosive force through certain changes. This is the Flying Head Ghost!"
Yun Ru''s words left Su Chen stunned. So, this was the Flying Head Ghost.
All along, Su Chen had thought of the existence of the Flying Head Ghost as a natural urrence within the Ghost n, much like how there might be deformed births among humans. He never expected that the Flying Head Ghost was actually artificially created.
In the battlefield, nearly half of the Ghost n willingly turned into Flying Head Ghosts, immediately increasing the pressure on the aerial forces.
With the no-holds-barred power of the Flying Head Ghost, the Red Alert Air Force had to retreat, as the corrosive power of the Flying Head Ghost was quite terrifying.
The eighth-order Ghost n leader looked furious; his subordinates either died or became Flying Head Ghosts. For a leader, this was the greatest shame!
"Ah!!!"
The eighth-order Ghost n leader suddenly roared, and under the control of the Chrono Legionnaire''s Weapons, his body began to move slowly.
Su Chen was taken aback. The Weapons of the Chrono Legionnaire were highly unique. Even Yun Ru couldn''t figure out their principles. Based on his previous tests, any unit caught by the Chrono Legionnaire would be unable to move, unless...
"Unless the opponent''s strength has broken through!"
Su Chen''s face darkened slightly. This eighth-order Ghost n leader''s strength was formidable, reaching the Late Eighth Order. Even if he broke through to the pinnacle of the eighth order, he shouldn''t be able to escape the Chrono Legionnaire''s Weapons beam. What was going on?
It was the System that resolved Su Chen''s confusion: "The opponent has evolved."
"Evolved?" Su Chen was taken aback. From the past until now, he had never witnessed anyone else''s evolution. Only the super soldiers under hismand had undergone several evolutions.
"Even with evolution, such a massive improvement all at once is unlikely."
"Just a single evolution certainly wouldn''t suffice, but there seems to be something special within the opponent''s body. Under extreme anger, a breakthrough-type evolution urred spontaneously,pleting five consecutive evolutions at once, resulting in a massive leap in strength. Master may not be aware that after a unitpletes five evolutions, there will be a qualitative change in all aspects. This change is called ''Breaking the Cocoon!''"
As the System finished speaking, the appearance of the eighth-order Ghost n leader, Ah Hao, underwent a tremendous transformation. The two originally straight horns curved dramatically, their diameter more than doubled, each resembling a twisted horn mounted on his head.
In terms of size, he grew three timesrger, and his already prominent muscles became even more pronounced. It was obvious that his physique had be stronger.
Most notably, his aura... it was the aura of a Ninth Order Pinnacle!
"Has this guy cheated? He broke through in just one instance, going from Late Eighth Order to Ninth Order Pinnacle?" Su Chen twitched his mouth.
He knew that the tasks given by the System wouldn''t be so easilypleted, but he never expected to face a king like this on the first day, dealing with a Ninth Order Pinnacle opponent from the start. Could it be thatter on, even Small Gxy-level powerhouses might appear?
If Su Chen hadn''t faced a Ninth Order Pinnacle opponent before, he would have been contemting whether to strategically retreat.
After bing a Ninth Order Pinnacle, the energy beams no longer had much effect on Ah Hao; they could at most reduce his speed.
After all, the System had restricted Su Chen from using anyone above eighth order for this mission, and these Chrono Legionnaires were all at the Seventh Order Pinnacle.
Ah Hao didn''t attack the Red Alert units here; he knew that these people were just following orders. His main goal was to capture the high-ranking humans.
Swish!
Ah Hao''s figure shot forward, his target being Su Chen within the base!
"System, in this situation, can I only deploy one eighth-order unit?" Su Chen asked.
"In the case of encountering enemies exceeding the mission''s limits, the host is allowed to deploy any units to remove the restrictions on Superweapons," the System responded quite reasonably.
When Ah Hao arrived over the base, he found several figures blocking his path.
"Where''s your leader?" Ah Hao''s expression remained calm, as if he hadn''t been the one furious a moment ago.
In reality, Ah Hao was already consumed by anger within, even if it didn''t show on his exterior. He had just managed to emerge from underground with the Lesser Tribe, yet before he could establish himself, he had suffered a devastating blow. Who could understand this pain?
Only by killing the humans in this base, especially the leader, could he vent all his pent-up fury!
"Leader? You mean Commander? Don''t think that just because you''re a bit bigger, you can be arrogant. My Drill Breaker is muchrger than you!" Yun Ru casually waved one hand, and the enormous Drill Breaker, farrger than before, appeared in her hand.
No matter how many times Su Chen had seen this, he felt a bit speechless. Yun Ru might appear delicate on the outside, but she inexplicably favored these huge weapons. It was truly beyond help.
Libra remained silent, Psychic Power ready to erupt at any moment. This time, she wouldn''t allow the enemy to get close to the Commander.
Ju Ling stood in the distance, holding her sniper rifle, Soul yer, her most powerful shot primed and ready.
Tanya quietly took out her twin guns, assuming a stance of gunbat. Her gaze was sharp; as long as the opponent revealed the slightest vulnerability, her bullets would instantly find their mark.
Su Chen''s four superbat forces were all present!
Of course, it wasn''t just them who had reached the Eighth Order Pinnacle. The second spy, disguised as a regr soldier, hid below, prepared to provide support at any moment.
The Eighth Order Pinnacle sniper was concealed in a very hidden spot, with the barrel aimed squarely at the head of the Ghost n!
The Eighth Order Pinnacle Chrono Legionnaire hadn''t appeared here. With his instant movement ability, he could instantly appear on the battlefield, and with his strength and the use of his Weapons, even a Ninth Order Pinnacle wouldn''t be able to withstand him!
In other words, as long as he found an opportunity, the Ninth Order Pinnacle Ah Hao would be trapped on the spot.
Su Chen had elevated the best of each unit to the Eighth Order Pinnacle; he was this extravagant with his energy because he believed that there were no weak units, only units that weren''t used properly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought even the Red Alert Soldiers up to the Ninth Order Pinnacle.
Because Su Yi possessed Soulpower, Su Chen left her on Earth to guard Death Reaper Les. During their absence from Earth, Les wasn''t allowed to step out of the room for even half a step.
So, only Su Er and Su Jiu were brought over by Su Chen. Among the Red Alert Soldiers who had be Eighth Order Pinnacle powerhouses, it was Su Er who had advanced.
"Commander, I can enhance the power of several officers, but they can''t stray too far from me." These were Su Er''s words. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 431: Ghost Armor
Chapter 431: Ghost Armor
That''s right, Su Er also obtained an evolutionary temte, and it''s a very unique type: Possession Type.
This type has only one ability, which is to possess a unit''s body and then increase the possessed unit''s strength directly in proportion to its own power.
In other words, once Su Er uses this ability, he can significantly enhance thebat power of a Super Soldier, making him the best support candidate.
Red Alert Soldiers already possess bnced attributes. When attached to a Super Soldier, their strength would be greatly amplified, making it particrly suitable for Tanya.
Facing four Super Soldiers, Ah Hao''s face showed no interest. After reaching the Ninth Rank Peak, these enemies that used to be formidable opponents were now nothing more than trash in his eyes.
ng!
Ah Hao casually waved his hand, his speed and power were incredible, causing a loud sonic boom!
His target was none other than... Yun Ru, who was standing at the forefront!
"Coming after me first, do you think I''m an easy target?" Yun Ru sneered, and her Earthbreaker in hand aimed straight at Ah Hao. The drill bit started spinning violently. "Earthbreaker, tear him apart!"
Buzzing!
The colossal Earthbreaker spun at a speed surpassing the sound barrier, generating a storm in ce. The shockwaves they created blew away even the clouds in the sky, revealing the blinding sun.
At the moment of collision between Earthbreaker and Ah Hao''s right hand, the surrounding sounds suddenly vanished. Between their impact, it seemed like even the space had distorted slightly!
Following that, a low-pitched explosion resounded. The strength of the Red Alert Soldiers was considerable; they were unharmed. However, the people from Yan Yun Star weren''t as fortunate. Blood trickled from their ears, as the low-frequency waves had nearly shattered their eardrums.
"What was that just now?" someone eximed in shock.
"How should I know? My ears just started hurting and bleeding. What''s going on?"
The Yan Yun Star inhabitants were in disarray, and if not for the presence of the Red Alert Soldiers to suppress them, they might have started panicking.
Only a few people could see clearly that the collision between Yun Ru and Ah Hao moments ago created an immensely concentrated energy point, with a small explosion radius that distorted space, affecting these ordinary people with its residual shockwaves.
In fact, moments ago, Libra had cast ayer of Psychic shield on Yun Ru, which was why she was able to easily withstand the attack.
"Ninth Rank Peak is indeed strong, but my strength isn''tcking either," Yun Ru wiped a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth.
Back then, they had battled a Third Order Crystal Beast from the Small Gxy, ultimately defeating it. Now, facing a Ninth Rank Peak, they didn''t ce much importance on him.
"Get ready to give it your all."
The next second, Yun Ru''s Big Drill turned green as she channeled radiation power from a Nuclear Bomb into it and aimed it at Ah Hao''s head.
Tanya''s figure vanished and reappeared behind Ah Hao. The bullets from her twin guns aimed at the back of his head.
Libra unleashed a Psychic shock wave she had prepared in advance. Lastly, Ju Ling reduced her presence and delivered her most powerful strike yeta formidable bulletbining Psychic power and nuclear fusion power.
The four of themunched their coordinated attack, descending upon Ah Hao almost simultaneously. Ah Hao seemed frozen in ce, with no sign of defense.
"Ghost Armor!"
Ah Hao''s low shout caused Ghost Patterns on his face to extend and spread throughout his body, forming a flowing substance. This substance swiftly molded itself into an inky ck armor!
ng!
Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker struck Ah Hao''s armor, releasing its radiation power. However, the usually unstoppable radiation power was blocked by his armor. It covered the surface of the armor but couldn''t prate his body.
Meanwhile, Tanya''s bullets neared his head. Yet, his Ghost Armor included a helmet, and her bullets only left faint marks on impact.
Libra''s Psychic shock wave seemed to have a significant effect on him. They heard a muffled grunt, indicating he had been injured.
The final blow came from Ju Ling!
Boom!
The moment Ju Ling''s bullet touched Ah Hao''s Ghost Armor, a rtively weak explosion urred, but the sound it produced was unparalleled.
It''s worth noting that Ju Ling''s bullet contained both Psychic power and nuclear fusion power. The former directly assaulted his Psychic defenses, while thetter explosion wasparable to a small-scale Nuclear Bomb!
Not only that, but the eighth rank peak soldiers hiding in the background who possessed long-range attack capabilities all joined in.
The Sniper''s bullets followed closely behind Ju Ling''s, resulting in secondary damage.
The Maron Trooper activated their weapons, releasing a maic storm that pounded Ah Hao''s entire body.
The Radiation Trooper fired a shot from their syringe-like weapon, staining Ah Hao''s body green from a distance.
At this moment, it was as if the entire Red Alert Base hade alive.
Faced with such a barrage of attacks, Ah Hao, suspended in midair, didn''t budge. No one could understand his intentions.
Soon, Su Chen deciphered Ah Hao''s current situation.
Apart from Ju Ling''s attack, the others'' assaults were almost ineffective against him.
"What kind of constitution is this? It''s more twisted than a Crystal Beast," Yun Ru remarked incredulously.
While the surface level of Crystal Beasts was Ninth Rank Peak, their actual power reached the level of a Third Order Small Gxy being. It seemed the Ghost n shared a simr pattern. While Ah Hao might not be strong in other aspects, his physical constitution was extraordinarily powerful.
Against their attacks, even a Crystal Beast of old would struggle to hold up. Yet, this Ninth Rank Peak Ghost n member managed to fend off theirbined attacks with just a suddenly manifested armor.
"Not bad at all, to actually be able to hurt me," Ah Hao reached out and touched the dent in his chest caused by Ju Ling''s strike. Initially, given Ju Ling''s power, she had barely broken through his Ghost Armor. However, right behind her bullet was Sniper''s shot, and as such, the bullet had entered his body.
Overall, it was Libra''s Psychic power that had the greatest impact.
"Psychic power is indeed quite formidable. Should I consider further upgrading Psychic technology?" Su Chen pondered.
Psychic power was nearly impervious against most races, as it didn''t require breaking through defenses. However, Psychic attacks consumed a significant amount of Psychic power. If Libra were to attack again, she might deplete herbat capabilities.
Ju Ling didn''t speak but prepared to continue shooting. Yet this time, Ah Hao made his move.
"Not good!" Ju Ling eximed in rm. His speed was too fast. It was faster than Tanya''s blink, and her defense wasn''t impressive. If she got hit, she might lose herbat capabilities. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 432: Ju Lings Cocoon Evolution
Chapter 432: Ju Ling''s Cocoon Evolution
Ju Ling knew that with her current strength, she couldn''t avoid the situation, so there was only one way left: to exchange injury for injury!
As a long-range attack type of Super Soldier, Ju Ling understood that once the enemy targeted her, she became extremely vulnerable. Therefore, she had considered countless strategies to deal with this situation. Among them, the most suitable one for the current scenario was this.
Just as Ju Ling was preparing to fire another shot at the breach in the Ghost n''s defenses, a voice echoed in her mind: "Commander Ju Ling, there will be a surge of power entering your body shortly. Please don''t be rmed."
She recognized the voice; it was Su Er''s. Among the initial nine people who followed the Commander among the Red Alert Soldiers, these Super Soldiers were all very familiar with each other.
Out of trust for herrade, Ju Ling instantly abandoned the idea of trading injury for injury. Soon, a mysterious power emerged within her body. At that moment, she felt like she had be a Ninth-Tier powerhouse!
Swish!
A look of surprise appeared on Ah Hao''s face as his attack missed its mark!
Ju Ling appeared not far away. The situation had been too dangerous earlier. If it weren''t for Su Er granting his power, she might have had to take a certain step.
"The power on you isn''t yours," Ah Hao noticed the peculiarity in Ju Ling''s aura.
Ju Ling paid no mind to it. Even if the power wasn''t originally hers, she could still use it effectively and effortlessly, without any sense of stiffness.
This was the strength of the Possession Type evolution temte. It not only bestowed a significant buff on others but also made the recipient feel no strangeness.
Empowered by Su Er, Ju Ling''s speed increased significantly, allowing her to dodge Ah Hao''s attack.
"When I kill your leader, I want you all to be my subordinates," Ah Hao''s heart was stirred. It would be a shame for powerful individuals like them to die. It was better to subdue them and have them as his underlings.
Su Chen rubbed his chin. Someone seemed to have said something simr before, but now the situation had evolved.
Ju Ling remained unfazed, and the battle continued.
Relying on her agile teleportation ability, Tanya relentlessly attacked the openings in Ah Hao''s Ghost Armor. Her marksmanship was on par with Ju Ling''s; each shot was strategically aimed.
Libra asionally erected a Psychic shield for them but refrained from using her ultimate move again, using only a hint of Psychic power to disrupt the enemy.
Meanwhile, Yun Ru aggressively spread radiation power around her, ready to stick to Ah Hao in a battle stance. Radiation power was a slow-acting type, and Yun Ru intended to gradually erode Ah Hao''s body with it.
Only Ju Ling moved around, asionally taking a shot, but it had no effect on Ah Hao. The battle seemed to have reached a stalemate.
Without other interventions, the final oue might have been Ah Hao escaping, resulting in a Ninth-Tier powerhouse lurking around Base, which wouldn''t be good news for Su Chen.
"Commander, Ju Ling requests to use the Unit Evolution Opportunity. I want to break the cocoon!" Ju Ling''s voice reached Su Chen''s mind.
Su Chen''s gaze sharpened. Ju Ling had already undergone four evolutions. If she reached the fifth evolution, like the Ghost n above, she would break the cocoon.
Su Chen had been focusing on developing the Base and had forgotten about giving them the opportunity for the fifth evolution. It seemed that the time hade.
"System, purchase one Unit Evolution Opportunity for the user Ju Ling."
Su Chen had thought that a Unit Evolution Opportunity would be simple, costing just twenty million energy points. But unexpectedly, the System stated, "Master, the fifth evolution, Cocoon Evolution, is different from previous evolutions and requires a separate purchase. The cost is higher."
"How much is it? Give me a number." Su Chen was unperturbed; when you have money, you can be extravagant.
"One Unit Cocoon Evolution Opportunity requires a hundred million energy points. Would you like to proceed, Master?"
"What the heck! Why is the Cocoon Evolution opportunity so much more expensive? Tell me the truth. Are you pocketing mymission?" Su Chen eximed.
"Cocoon Evolution is a fundamental transformation,pletely different from previous evolutions. It won''t just be a step forward in terms of evolution but will also significantly boost the user''s strength."
Su Chen clenched his teeth. At this point, even if he didn''t want to, he had to buy it.
"Alright, I''ll buy it!"
"Master has purchased one Unit Cocoon Evolution Opportunity, deducting a hundred million energy points, for the user Ju Ling."
As soon as the words were spoken, Su Chen saw his energy points drop from nearly two hundred million to a hundred million. He couldn''t describe the pain he felt in words.
Meanwhile, in midair, Ju Ling seemed to undergo a change. Her appearance remained the same, but her aura had shifted, as had her sniper rifle, the Soul yer.
Likewise undergoing Cocoon Evolution, Ah Hao suddenly felt a sensation. He was determined not to let the other party seed!
"Die!"
Ah Hao burst forth with his cultivation, unparalleled power lifting Yun Ru and Tanya off their feet. He endured some of Libra''s Psychic attacks and aimed directly at Ju Ling. He intended to kill her and prevent her sess.
But he didn''t know that Ju Ling only needed a moment.
Bang!
A gunshot rang out, and Ah Hao''s body came to a stop. He looked at his chest, where a hollow space had appeared. He could see the void behind his body from where he stood.
The bullet from earlier had pierced through his body, shattering his heartpletely!
It had to be said that while Ghost n and Humans were different species, the location of their hearts was the same.
A Ninth-Tier pinnacle Ghost n powerhouse had died just like that.
Ju Ling''s gaze was cold. The bullet that had just been fired was hers. She had already evolved five times, bing a Super Soldier at the Ninth-Tier pinnacle.
If energy weren''t an issue, Su Chen would have wanted everyone under hismand to undergo Cocoon Evolution.
With the most powerful Ghost n member dead, the remaining Ghost n members were no longer a significant threat. Just as Su Chen was starting to believe that the crisis was over, the System''s voice spoke up again: "Master, a massive energy fluctuation has been detected in the vicinity of the breach where the Ghost n appeared."
"What''s going on?" Su Chen furrowed his brows and zoomed in on the map. He quickly located an ancient Ghost n member who seemed to be up to something.
"What is he doing?" Su Chen had a bad feeling.
The elderly Ghost n member was none other than the Ghost Master of the Footless Tribe. He knelt on the ground, his expression devout, as if he were praying. Intense energy fluctuations radiated from him.
Finally, he stood up from the ground, a resolute determination in his eyes.
"Ah Hao, bringing the Footless Tribe to the surface was a mistake from the start. Mistakes can only happen once, so... don''t me me."
After speaking, the Ghost Master''s body turned to ashes in an instant, scattering in the wind. Subsequently, the ground began to shake violently!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 433: After all, Im not a demon
Chapter 433: After all, I''m not a demon
Su Chen could clearly see from the map that such a huge crater had actually been refilled by soil emerging from beneath!
"What''s going on? This isn''t scientific."
Unscientific, very magical. If Su Chen hadn''t known that there was no such thing as magic on this, he would have thought he was seeing things.
Although there was no magic, in the eyes of some people, the actions of the Ghost n were almost like magic.
With no king or Ghost Master, the Footless Tribe had lost its resistance, and most of the Ghost n had been captured and locked in a specially built prison, awaiting one of two fates.
Naturally, one fate was for them to be miners. Su Chen was nning to develop his mining business on Yan Yun Star.
The second fate was, of course, research on materials. Su Chen wouldn''t have any mercy towards the Ghost n. Researching them could help him quickly understand the principles of Ghost Patterns, which would be very helpful for Yun Ru''s research.
With so much experimental material, Yun Ru''s research speed increased significantly. After all, she didn''t have to worry about the Ghost n dying out.
Through this live broadcast, the people living in the Base city of Yan Yun Star witnessed the true strength of their Red Alert Base. It was a million Ghost n, an army that could easily wipe out a city, yet they had perished here.
No one was more excited than Hui Pu Prince. He felt that he now understood the power of the Red Alert Base. With this strength, as long as they were given time, the possibility of restoration was real!
Once the restoration happened, he would be the new king, controlling a, leaving his mark in history!
"Hehehe... Hahaha..." Hui Pu Prince let out a disgustingugh.
At that moment, a Red Alert Soldier notified him that the Commander wanted to see him.
Hui Pu Prince immediatelyposed himself. After confirming that his appearance was fine, he followed the soldier to themand room.
"Greetings, Commander." Hui Pu knew his ce very well. Before the restoration, his so-called prince status was nothing. He positioned himself lowly.
Su Chen was somewhat satisfied with Hui Pu''s behavior. At least he wasn''t a brainless prince.
"Do you know why I called you here?" Su Chen asked calmly.
Hui Pu''s mind began to churn. The Red Alert Base had just achieved a great victory, annihting a tribe of the Ghost n. Such an achievement would impress anyone, no matter where they were on Yan Yun Star.
"I''m slow-witted and can''t think of it. I ask Commander for a hint."
"No need for hints, I''ll just tell you." Su Chen waved his hand, and a semi-transparent interface appeared in front of Hui Pu''s eyes. He saw the scene.
The massive crater that had been there had suddenly been refilled by soil that emerged from underground. In just a few tens of seconds, the enormous hole had disappeared.
If it had been covered with a thinyer on the surface, that would be one thing, but Su Chen had his subordinates try, and the soil extended all the way down. The original crater hadpletely vanished.
Shock appeared in Hui Pu''s eyes; he had never seen such a thing before.
Destruction was easy as long as you had powerful weapons, but filling such a massive hole would take years to calcte. Yet, he saw this enormous hole being filled in just a few tens of seconds.
If he didn''t know that Su Chen couldn''t deceive him with a fake image, he would have thought it was a hoax.
"Commander, do you want me to find out about this crater?" Hui Pu cautiously asked.
"You''re clever, I like smart people. But I don''t like people who are too clever. You should understand what I mean."
There was a hint of warning in Su Chen''s words, and Hui Pu could naturally pick up on it. He spoke carefully, "Commander, I genuinely don''t know what''s happening with this crater. However, I''ve heard that Ghost Masters within the Ghost n possess mysterious abilities. Maybe it was done by a Ghost Master."
Upon being reminded by Hui Pu, Su Chen remembered the bizarre behavior of the elderly Ghost n member he had seen earlier. Could he be the Ghost Master of the Footless Tribe? Did he fill in the crater?
"Is this an attempt to keep me from entering the world of the Ghost n?" Su Chen''s lips curved into a cold smile.
He could guess Ghost Master''s thoughts. Since they were able to reach the surface from this crater, Su Chen could also find a way through to the Underworld where the Ghost n resided. This was something Ghost Master didn''t want to happen.
The main reason the Ghost n could suppress humans was that humans couldn''t find the Ghost n''s Underworld!
Yan Yun Star was too vast andplex. Completely understanding the situation underground was almost impossible, let alone pinpointing where exactly the Ghost n resided.
Once the Underworld of the Ghost n was found, their biggest advantage would be gone.
Generally, Ghost n members who came out of the Underworld had all their memories about the Underworld wiped out. They only knew one thing: toe to the surface and kill humans.
However, Su Chen knew that these Footless Tribe Ghost n members hadn''te to the surface through proper means. This meant they might know the way back to the Underworld!
Unfortunately, the most powerful king and Ghost Master were both dead, and it wasn''t clear if the remainingckeys would be of any use.
Now that he had a general idea of the situation, Hui Pu was taken away. Soon, three Seventh Order Ghost n members were brought forward.
"Humans, you better release us. The power of the Ghost n is beyond yourprehension!" one of the Seventh Order Ghost n members boasted.
Then... a Red Alert Soldier kicked him. He stomped on the Ghost n member, leaving a deep imprint of his boot on the face.
If Commander hadn''t given orders, based solely on the disrespect towards Commander, the Red Alert Soldier would have killed him instantly!
The other two Seventh Order Ghost n members didn''t speak. They knew that if they remained defiant as prisoners, they would only meet death more swiftly.
Just as there were traitors among humans, the same applied to the Ghost n. Any inequality, any humiliation, would cause a small portion of the Ghost n to harbor resentment. They would rather see humans win than the Ghost n flourish.
Clearly, the Ghost n member who was stomped on was not likely to be a source of information, but the other two were harder to predict.
Su Chen wore a gentle smile on his face, not at all like someone holding the power of life and death over countless individuals. "I brought the three of you here because I want to know one thinghow do you return to your Underworld?"
Even though he was being stepped on, the Seventh Order Ghost n memberughed heartily. "You think you can learn about our homnd? Dream on, go eat..."
He didn''t finish his sentence. The Red Alert Soldier forcefully stamped on his head, crushing it instantly, leaving a mixture of red and white on the ground.
"Anyone who speaks will live, after all, I''m not a demon."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 434: The Secret of the Footless Tribe
Chapter 434: The Secret of the Footless Tribe
If Su Chen had said this at the beginning, the three Ghost ns probably wouldn''t have believed it. However, with a precedent and a case of death, the remaining two Ghost ns were afraid.
This was no longer just demonic; it was absolutely demonic!
They didn''t want to die, otherwise, they wouldn''t have preferred to be captured in battle and not died inbat.
If they truly sided with Wang Zhongcheng, they should have followed Wang.
Su Chen had grasped their hearts, which was why he had staged a y before them. Unfortunately, one of the actors had taken the easy way out.
As for why he didn''t use Psychicpower to control them, the main reason was the existence of Ghost Patterns. This thing had be a small nemesis of Psychicpower, preventing even controlled individuals from revealing anything about the Underworld.
Unless... they volunteered the information!
This was a conclusion reached after discussions among several Super Soldiers. Su Chen decided to give it a try; even if it failed, there were still many Ghost n members left.
The two Seventh Order Ghost n members remained silent, seeming to continue their stubborn resistance.
"It seems you''re unwilling to talk. In that case..."
"Wait!"
Suddenly, two voices spoke simultaneously. They were the surviving Seventh Order Ghost n members. After they had shouted, they both stared at each other, seemingly surprised that they had the same thought.
"Very well, I like honest people. Come forward, one by one. Anyone who dares to lie will have a miserable death."
One of the Seventh Order Ghost n members was taken away. The other Seventh Order Ghost n member left looked uneasily at Su Chen. He was just a human, yet standing before him, it was as if everything had beenid bare.
That gaze... even Wang couldn''t match it, could he?
"First question, where is your Underworld?"
"To be honest, I don''t know..." The Seventh Order Ghost n member saw Su Chen''s expression turn cold and hurriedly exined, "I''m really not lying. We indeede from the Underworld, but when we arrived on the surface, we felt like we had instantly arrived there, not climbed up from beneath."
Su Chen frowned. They appeared on the surface in an instant; could it be some sort of device simr to the Hyperspace Teleportation Device?
Anything rted to spatial technology wasn''t something just anyone could develop. Even if there were super geniuses among the Ghost n who could create Ghost Patterns, was it possible that there was another super genius who developed a teleportation device?
"Before you arrived on the surface, didn''t you see anything?" Su Chen was skeptical.
"I remember now. It was today. Wang suddenly gathered all the people of our tribe together and said he would lead us to the surface to conquer the humans. We gathered in thergest ce, and then Ghost Master appeared. There seemed to be a small thing by his side, but I was too far away to see clearly. After that, we appeared there."
Su Chen was certain that the small thing by Ghost Master''s side was probably a teleportation device. However, a one-time teleportation of over a million Ghost n members indicated that this teleportation device wasn''t simple.
After the battle was over, Su Chen had sent people to clean up the battlefield. He hadn''t seen any strange devices. If that were the case, did that device still remain in the Underworld?
The issue of their appearance was now resolved, but what about the massive hole? Ghost Master had sacrificed his own life to seal the hole. Su Chen didn''t believe that the hole was merely for show.
"What''s the deal with the massive hole?"
"Sir, I don''t know either."
Subsequently, Su Chen asked a few more questions, receiving identical answers from the second Seventh Order Ghost n member. It seemed they weren''t lying.
The matter of their appearance on the surface was rified, but the massive hole remained a mystery. Ghost Master was willing to expend his final moments to seal the surface, so Su Chen didn''t believe that the hole was without significance.
"Although Number Three Spy has already infiltrated the Ghost n, it''s not enough. She''s posing as Ghost Master, but Ghost Master is far removed from the average Ghost n member. It''s inconvenient to gather information. Get Number Two Spy over here."
Soon, Number Two Spy arrived in front of Su Chen. He directly said, "I''m giving you a new mission: infiltrate the Ghost n, try to be a high-ranking member, and gather information."
"Understood, Commander."
"However, be cautious. You must not reveal your identity. With your strength, only Ghost n members of Ninth Order or higher have a chance of seeing through you. If you encounter a Ninth Order Ghost n member and can''t win, retreat."
Su Chen was well aware that this world was different from Earth. There might be Small Gxy-level powerhouses within the Ghost n. If Number Two Spy encountered one, the likelihood of disaster was high.
Number Two Spy left the Red Alert Base and began his life as a spy. Only Number One Spy couldn''t leave, as he had to continue impersonating Xia Ji Chu.
In the following days, no other Ghost n members appeared. Su Chen finally enjoyed some peaceful days. During this time, he hadn''t forgotten to investigate the issue of the massive hole.
With the current technology of the Red Alert Base, even digging thousands of meters underground was no problem. Following Su Chen''s orders, a group of engineers worked fervently, digging into the ground.
The result, at a depth of six thousand meters underground, was not the Ghost n''s Underworld, but... oil.
Yes, the mineral deposit Su Chen had most hoped for had unintentionally been drilled out.
Su Chen couldn''t help butugh and cry. He had to temporarily abandon further digging and set up an oil well there. The rate of energy point umtion increased once again.
On the seventh day after the start of the first-stage mission, as long as this day passed, the first-stage mission would be consideredplete.
"I refuse to believe that Ghost n would still appear at this time. Could it be that their teleportation devices are everywhere?" Su Chen chuckled lightly, enjoying the massage services of Ju Ling and Tanya.
Su Chen seemed to have forgotten that there was a saying: "When you''re too happy, disaster will strike."
Just as he was thinking this, the alert sound of the System rang out: "An Invader is approaching the Red Alert Base, 50 kilometers away!"
Su Chen abruptly opened his eyes, opened the map, and saw an object rapidly approaching the base.
"What is this?" Su Chen blinked. He wouldn''t have found it strange if a Ghost n member had appeared. After all, the humans'' enemies on this were the Ghost n. But what he saw was something different.
A gigantic rabbit!
This rabbit was easily a hundred meters in size. If graded ording to the levels of Mutant Beasts on Earth, its strength definitely reached the eighth order!
An eighth order rabbit. Weren''t the animals on Yan Yun Star supposed to be rare? How could a mutated animal appear?
However, after taking a closer look, Su Chen noticed a difference between this rabbit and the rabbits he remembered. Ordinary rabbits were usually white or gray, mostly solid colors. But this rabbit''s body was mostly ck, with many white patterns all over its body, giving it a peculiar appearance.
"The Invader is now 30 kilometers from the base, 25 kilometers... 10 kilometers!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 435: The Rabbit Never Bows!
Chapter 435: The Rabbit Never Bows!
The enormous rabbit stopped at the outer perimeter of the wall. This was the wall of Red Alert, upgraded by Su Chen, even stronger than before. Even when faced with the attacks of an eighth-order expert, it could hold its ground and not copse instantly.
However, the rabbit''s expression seemed somewhat strange. It slowly approached the wall, and the Red Alert soldiers didn''t attack without Commander''s orders.
Then the rabbit... opened its mouth and bit off a piece of the wall. It chewed on it for a while and spat it out with a disgusted expression on its face.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This rabbit seemed a bit silly and cute. Anyone withmon sense would know that walls couldn''t be eaten, so why did the rabbit try it? Was it really that naive?
But could a rabbit that could reach the eighth order really be that naive?
Out of curiosity and confidence in his own strength, Su Chen ordered the soldiers to let the rabbit inside.
The rabbit nced at the people around, seemingly not treating humans as food; otherwise, Su Chen wouldn''t have been so polite.
The rabbit''s target was the Base. It made its way through the city and arrived outside the Base. At this moment, Su Chen and a few people were standing there.
Only up close could they see clearly how enormous the rabbit was, with its white patterns more prominent.
"The patterns on this rabbit seem like Ghost Patterns?" Yun Ru said curiously.
Su Chen was momentarily taken aback and carefully examined it. Indeed, the patterns seemed rted to Ghost Patterns, but the rabbit clearly wasn''t of the Ghost n. What was going on?
"Can you speak?" Su Chen asked.
Being an eighth-order mutant beast, it wouldn''t be a problem for it to transform into a human, let alone speaking. But this rabbit was an exception.
"Meow?" The rabbit made a cat-like sound.
Su Chen''s eyebrow twitched. What on earth was this? Who had ever seen a rabbit that meowed like a cat?
This definitely wasn''t a mutant beast; it seemed like a mutation!
Su Chen deeply suspected that beneath its rabbit exterior, there might be a cat in disguise.
"You can''t speak?" Su Chen furrowed his brow. If they couldn''tmunicate through words, it would be troublesome. He was curious about this rabbit. Since he first saw it, he hadn''t sensed any intent to kill from it. His psychic power assured him of that, and it wouldn''t be wrong.
It wasbeled as an Invader because its target was the Base, and its actions and intentions were detected by the Psychic Detector.
Just when Su Chen thought the rabbit couldn''t speak, the rabbit suddenly spoke, "Meow, meow..."
A series of meows that werepletely iprehensible.
Su Chen and the others didn''t understand, but there was someone who did, or more urately, she wasn''t someone but somethingan AI.
"Uncle, the big rabbit just said that it smelled a very enticing aroma and followed it here. It wants to know if you know where the thing emitting the aroma is?" The voice came from Alice, who hadn''t spoken until now.
"Alice, can you understand what it''s saying?" Su Chen was surprised. Had Alice learned thenguage of cats?
"Sure, what it''s saying isn''t hard to understand. During my time in that other world, I got bored and started studying variousnguages, including some animalnguages. The rabbit is actually speaking a rabbitnguage, but its pronunciation is a bit odd, so it sounds like catnguage."
Su Chen was speechless. This still wasn''t catnguage? What would be considered catnguage then?
"Regardless of thenguage, as long as we canmunicate, it''s good. Ask it what the aromatic thing is so I can find it."
The next moment, an Alice Dvirtual projection appeared by Su Chen''s side, and Alice opened her mouth, "Meow, meow, meow."
An artificial intelligence and a massive rabbit were now meowing back and forth. The scene was quite strange.
The rabbit seemed to be the first to encounter someone it couldmunicate with. It appeared quite pleased and its speaking became louder.
After conversing for a while, Alice turned to Su Chen and said, "Uncle, I''ve rified. The thing emitting the aroma is apparently the corpse of a Ghost n member."
Su Chen looked strange. Ghost n corpses emitting an aroma?
Are you kidding me?
If it weren''t for the fact that this rabbit seemed silly and cute, Su Chen would have suspected it was pretending. Who would believe that Ghost n corpses emit aromas? Wasn''t it more likely to be a foul smell?
"Is its sense of smell off?" Su Chen asked.
But the rabbit seemed to understand what he said. It immediately sneezed in displeasure.
"Although it can''t speak ournguage, it can understand us. As long as we provide it with a Ghost n corpse to try, we''ll know for sure," Alice said, quite sensibly.
Alice''s words made sense. Su Chen immediately had someone bring over a Ghost n corpse and ced it in front of the rabbit.
The rabbit lowered its head, carefully sniffed the corpse, and then began meowing again.
"The rabbit says the aroma is too faint. It wants a stronger aroma," Alice tranted.
"Still picky?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched.
The Ghost n corpse on the ground was only at the Third Order strength level. ording to the rabbit''s theory, did that mean the stronger the corpse''s strength, the stronger the aroma it emitted?
So, the next Ghost n corpse brought out was at the Fifth Order. The giant rabbit opened its mouth and swallowed it whole, then licked its lips and meowed.
"It says this taste is passable, but it wants something even more delicious," Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. While he had many Ghost n corpses, he wondered why he had to give them to the rabbit unconditionally.
"If you be my subordinate, this delicious treat will be yours," Su Chen said, pointing at the recently delivered corpse. This particr body was the king of the Footless Tribe, which had transformed fromte Eighth Order to the peak of the Ninth Order.
Seeing this corpse, the rabbit''s drool began to flow. This corpse exuded an aroma that was irresistible to it. The intense aroma made it dizzy.
But upon considering bing this person''s subordinate, the rabbit restrained its drool and instead used a determined expression to say, "Meow."
Alice tranted, "The rabbit will never submit to servitude for the sake of food!"
Su Chen nearly choked on his own saliva. He looked at Alice with a less-than-pleased expression. "Did you add thatst part yourself?"
"Hehe, the rabbit''s words were too straightforward, it had no finesse. I just polished them up a bit."
"As long as you be my subordinate, the delicious food will be yours," Su Chen continued. He knew the rabbit could understand him.
"Meow!"
Alice tranted, "Impossible! The rabbit will never bow!"
Su Chen was about to be overwhelmed by his own saliva. He red at Alice irritably. "Did you add that partter?"
"Oh well, the rabbit''s words were too straightforward andcked any nuance. I just added a touch of elegance."
"As long as I provide you with arge amount of food every day, to the point of being full?" Su Chen said almost casually.
In an instant, the once enormous rabbit shrank down, bing the size of an ordinary Earth rabbit. It hopped over to Su Chen''s feet and rubbed against his leg.
"Meow!"
Alice tranted, "Deal!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 436: Mutant Ghost Rabbit
Chapter 436: Mutant Ghost Rabbit
(Note: I have changed Prince Hui Pu to Prince Hewlett, it felt odd while reading.)
A potential major war vanished without a trace.
For the sake of some food, the Mutant Ghost Rabbit sold itself.
Oh, that name was given by Su Chen himself. After all, it had to be given a name for its new breed.
Due to its possession of the Ghost Patterns of the Ghost n and the traits of Mutant Beasts, abination led to this name.
But in everyday speech, it was still called a rabbit.
The Red Alert Base now had a miraculous rabbit that feasted on the bodies of the Ghost n all day long. Tranting through Alice, Su Chen learned about its situation from the rabbit itself.
Originally, it was truly an ordinary rabbit, a pet rabbit owned by a wealthy family. After the appearance of the Ghost n, the wealthy family hastily fled, forgetting about the rabbit.
The rabbit went hungry for several days, and then the Ghost n invaded the area, leading to a great battle between the two sides.
In a state of extreme hunger, a Ghost n body fell before the rabbit''s eyes. Hungry and having no other options, the rabbit chose to eat the Ghost n body. Unexpectedly, that was when the rabbit underwent a mutation.
Following the mutation, the rabbit''s size gradually increased, and its body disyed patterns resembling Ghost Patterns. And so, up until today, as the rabbit rested in the distance, it suddenly caught wind of an irresistible scent and dashed toward the Red Alert Base.
This was the rabbit''s story. After hearing it, Su Chen was speechless. Wasn''t this rabbit unbelievably lucky to have gone unnoticed until now?
Upon waking up the next day, Su Chen heard the voice of the System: "First-tier missionplete, rewards have been issued. Second-tier mission: Take control of ten cities on Yan Yun Star and ensure their safety within seven days. The civilian casualty rate must not exceed thirty percent. Sessfullypleting the mission will grant you one billion energy points, a chance to establish a Weaponsmod with one hundred percent sess (limited to defensive Weapons that do not exceed the current Red Alert Base limits), and one opportunity for Cocoon Evolution. Failure will result in a one-level demotion of Commander permissions."
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten the reward for the first-tier mission: a one-level increase in Commander permissions. This meant his permissions were now at level nine!
With this, the strength of his forces could be elevated to the peak of the ninth tier, which was undoubtedly a good thing.
However, the energy point cost of the upgrades left him somewhat overwhelmed. Su Chen could only temporarily shelve the idea of elevating everyone to the ninth tier.
What was crucial was the richness of the rewards for the second-tier mission. The energy points were an old reward, so they didn''t require much attention.
The real focusy in the subsequent rewards. The chance to establish a Weaponsmod with one hundred percent sess was a significant reward. Despite its limitations, restricting the Weapons to those that were feasible and defensive in nature, it couldn''t diminish the importance of this reward!
Su Chen had attempted numerous mod creations, but for regr unit types, he didn''t need them. What he required couldn''t be produced, which had left Su Chen feeling quite frustrated.
This was true for Weapons as well. Building rtively ordinary Weapons posed no problem, but attempting to create powerful Weapons resulted in imusible designs.
"Wait a minute, didn''t I draw a card from the ten-pull gacha that could increase realism by fifty percent on my first draw?" With this thought, Su Chen asked the System, "Where''s my card?"
"Would the master like to use that card now?"
"Yes."
Soon, a familiar interface appeared before Su Chen the one for creating Red Alert mods. It was a screen that had never given him a sense of achievement before!
"Master can now create mods freely. Regardless of what it is, it will automatically have fifty percent increased realism," the System prompted.
Su Chen stroked his chin, pondering what type of Weapons to create.
Having upgraded to the ninth tier of Commander permissions, he could now use the Superweapons within Red Alert, and he had also unlocked a portion of the units from Red Alert 4. However, he hadn''t yet found the time to investigate them.
In Red Alert, Weapons were categorized into three types: naval,nd, and air.
At the moment, naval battles were rtively infrequent. Although Yan Yun Star had a considerable oceanic area, it had little relevance to his current situation.
So, naval Weapons were ruled out first.
Amongnd Weapons, thend forces were undoubtedly the strongest aspect of the Red Alert Base. Various types of tanks made it nearly impossible for enemies to approach.
Prism Tanks, Apocalypse Tanks, Phantom Tanks, and more all were formidable tanks. After upgrades, a single cannon shot could kill a Seventh Order expert, and even an Eighth Order expert couldn''t withstand the concentrated fire from arge group of tanks.
Furthermore, various support vehicles added to the might of thend forces.
Thus,nd forces were temporarily ruled out. This left the final category: Air Force. Su Chen carefully considered it. Indeed, the variety of Weapons in the Air Force was somewhat limited.
The system within Red Alert had always centered aroundnd forces, causing the influence of the Air Force and Navy to be diminished.
"It seems like I need to create an entirely new airborne Weapons, perhaps a Fighter Jet? No, Fighter Jets are outdated, and Helicopters aren''t suitable either. The Kirov Airship has powerful explosive capabilities, but itcks something. Red Alert currently needs an airborne Weapons that''s highly maneuverable, can carry a multitude of units, and move around freely"
While thinking, Su Chen''s expression became peculiar. He remembered something he had overlooked among his previous Weapons the Super Fortress!
Because the Super Fortress was toorge, Su Chen had left it on Earth. Creating a new Super Fortress required a substantial amount of energy points.
"Alright, the Super Fortress can be excluded in this aspect. Let me think."
Furrowing his brows, Su Chen contemted for quite a while, until he finally had an idea of the kind of Weapons he needed.
An auxiliary-type Weapons!
Su Chen realized that while his Superweapons were strong, if enemies detected them in advance and managed to escape with full speed, there was still a chance they could flee the Superweapon''s range. Only Superweapons with unique attributes like a vacuum implosion bomb, possessing gravitational attraction, could eliminate this possibility.
Weapons like the Nuclear Bomb wouldn''t suffice. With the speed of an Eighth Order expert, if they fled the moment they detected it, they might escape the explosion''s range.
Therefore, Su Chen needed a Weapons that could immobilize the enemy. Such a Weapons wouldn''t possess any killing power, just one effect immobilization!
"System, if I want to create a Superweapon, will realism increase by fifty percent as well?" Su Chen asked.
"Yes, the effects of the card activation have no limitations, provided it''s rted to Weapons."
Receiving an affirmative answer from the System, Su Chen became excited. If he seeded this time, the Red Alert Base would gain a brand-new Superweapon, one that he had personally designed.
Thinking about this, Su Chen felt a surge of energy throughout his body.
"Hehe, a new Superweapon! Here Ie!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 437: Oceanic Needle!
Chapter 437: Oceanic Needle!
(Note: I have changed Prince Hui Pu to Prince Hewlett, it felt odd while reading.)
Su Chen''s hands were constantly manipting the interface, and the patterns on it kept changing. One moment, it resembled a house, and the next moment, it transformed into the shape of a rocket.
Frowning, Su Chen was dissatisfied with the appearance he designed for the superweapon.
Suddenly, a sh of inspiration crossed his mind. He thought of a design and quickly drew it in a few minutes... a massive... stick!
Yes, it was a stick!
The stick was very long, reaching a height of a hundred meters. Its appearance could be seen from a distance, adorned with various ornate patterns, making it look extravagant.
To his own surprise, Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. "The appearance is set. Now, it''s time to describe the effects."
However, Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that the main purpose of this superweapon was to immobilize enemies. Soon, another thought struck him: wouldn''t it be great if the superweapon could both immobilize and eliminate enemies?
Just as Su Chen was lost in thought, the System reminded him, "Master, while the realism has been increased to 50% due to the card''s effects, if the weapons you set are too advanced, the likelihood of ultimate sess will approach zero. You should base the design on the existing technology of the Red Alert Base."
Su Chen was taken aback. Indeed, when the Red Alert mod function was introduced, the System had mentioned this. He had been deceived by the card''s effect and forgotten this point.
If he added the ability to eliminate enemies, even with the realism raised to 50%, the actual sess rate might be very low.
Closing his eyes, Su Chen carefully considered the situation. If the goal was to immobilize enemies, what technologies rted to the Red Alert Base were relevant?
After about half an hour of contemtion, he suddenly opened his eyes, having an idea.
The Weapons held by the Chrono Legionnaires!
It was worth noting that when the Chrono Legionnaires were first built, even when they were only at the level of First-tier Peak strength, they could use these Weapons to deal with enemies several times more powerful, even tens of times more powerful, than themselves.
This kind of Weapon was not only powerful in terms of damage, but its ability to immobilize enemies was absolutely unparalleled among its peers.
If he used this technology to create a superweapon, the immobilization effect would likely be greatly enhanced. This was exactly the kind of superweapon Su Chen needed the most.
"Effect set: Afterunch, it can immobilize any enemy regardless of spatial distance. Even a Small Gxy-level powerhouse cannot break free. Only those at the level of a Great Gxy or higher can escape, but they will still be trapped for a certain period, the duration of which will vary based on the enemy''s strength."
Su Chen only set this one effect. One effect was sufficient for a superweapon, just like other superweapons, as one effect was enough to deal with enemies.
"Is the configurationplete?" the System asked.
"Configurationplete. Let''s get ready to start."
"Red Alert mod creationpleted. Type: Weapons. Effect: Immobilization. After calction, realism is at 9%, energy consumption is 15 million."
Su Chen remained calm. He knew that creating apletely new superweapon would undoubtedly require a substantial amount of energy. He wasn''t concerned about this; it was just that the realism was a bit low.
The System''s voice continued, "Card effect activated, forcefully raising realism by 50%. The current realism for this Red Alert mod is 59%, creation in progress, please wait."
Su Chen was momentarily stunned, then became ted.
He had forgotten one detail: the card''s effect wasn''t to forcibly raise the realism to 50%, but to add 50% to his existing realism. He had been misunderstanding it all along!
With 59% realism, it meant a 59% sess rate. This was slightly higher than half, making it good news for Su Chen.
Listening to the System as it continued to work, Su Chen felt a nervousness he had never experienced before. The Red Alert mod was indeed a gamble; whether the creation seeded or failed, the energy consumed would not be refunded.
Each energy point spent on creation was no less than a million!
"Congrattions, Master, on sessfully creating a new Red Alert unit. Please name it."
To Su Chen, the sound of the System''s voice was almost like a divine melody. For this new superweapon, he had expended not only the unique card he possessed but also 15 million energy pointsalmost an incredibly rarebination.
He had already thought of a name for this new superweapon.
"It will be called... Oceanic Needle!"
From this moment on, a new superweapon appeared on the Red Alert interfacea superweapon that Su Chen had created, the Oceanic Needle!
"Construct the Oceanic Needle."
The following day, as the people of Yan Yun Star habitually woke up and prepared for their daily tasks, they suddenly noticed a towering structure in the distance at the Red Alert Base, soaring into the sky.
They were a bit puzzled, not giving it too much thought. However, Prince Hewlett, who had been living at the Red Alert Base, could confirm that this building definitely hadn''t been there yesterday.
In other words, overnight, this towering structure had suddenly appeared. Could the people at the Red Alert Base perform magic?
The addition of a new building, especially an unfamiliar one, naturally piqued Yun Ru''s curiosity the most.
"Commander, what is that building, and why have I never seen it before?" Yun Ru went straight to Su Chen, her face filled with excitement.
"That''s a superweapon I just created. It''s nothing special," Su Chen casually replied.
Yun Ru gave her Commander a disdainful look. Despite his indifferent expression, he was using such pretentious words. Was that really necessary?
"What''s its name? What does it do?"
"It''s called the Oceanic Needle. Its effect is quite simpleit immobilizes enemies."
Yun Ru blinked in confusion. The name wasn''t a big deal, but the effect seemed a bit strange. Why would the Commander build a superweapon that couldn''t kill enemies, only immobilize them?
Su Chen could tell from Yun Ru''s expression that she was puzzled. He exined, "Do you think our Basecks powerful weapons?"
Yun Ru shook her head. As the chief scientist of the Red Alert Base, she was familiar with all the weapons and structures there.
They didn''tck powerful weapons, especially with various superweapons at their disposal. Those were all formidable tools of destruction.
However, there was one kind of superweapon they wereckinga superweapon that could immobilize enemies!
"You truly are a Commander. You''ve noticed the one superweapon that the Red Alert Base is missing." Once she realized this, Yun Ru''s admiration for Su Chen grew even stronger.
While they had been focused on destructive power, the Commander had recognized what was missing. She suddenly felt that the Commander''s presence had be even more majestic.
Su Chen basked in Yun Ru''s admiring gaze. After all, creating this new superweapon had cost him his only card and 15 million energy pointssomething that was nearly impossible toe by.
"I wonder when the next ten-pull gacha will trigger." Su Chen sighed helplessly. That thing defied all logic. It never appeared when you wanted it to, and just when you forgot about it, it would suddenly show up and remind you of its existence.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 438: My Foolish Brother!
Chapter 438: My Foolish Brother!
(Note: I have changed Prince Hui Pu to Prince Hewlett, it felt odd while reading.)
As the Red Alert Base gathered the surrounding people on arge scale, some had already taken notice of this sudden emergence of the Base.
Somewhere over a thousand kilometers away from the Red Alert Base, there was a city and another Base located there.
The city was named Honglei City, and the Base was named Feiniao (Lit. Flying Bird).
Feiniao Baseit would definitely surprise anyone from Yan Yun Star who knew of its existence. After all, it was a powerful Base ranked 9th on the Yan Yun Star Base leaderboard!
Yan Yun Star had many Bases, but only a hundred of them could make it onto the leaderboard, each one attracting the attention of countless people.
At this moment, the Commander of Feiniao Base was reviewing various reports from his subordinates, most of which were about the Ghost n. He didn''t even need to read them to know that it was about the Ghost n raiding some viges, something he didn''t care about.
With so many people in Yan Yun Star, the death of a portion of them was insignificant.
But there was one piece of news that piqued his interest. The report mentioned a new Base that had appeared more than a thousand kilometers to the west of their Base. This Base was named Red Alert Base, and they were gathering the local wanderers, seemingly aiming to build a new city.
"Red Alert Base? It doesn''t seem to be one of the ranked Bases on the leaderboard. It hasn''t even made it onto the list. Who gave them the audacity to gather wanderers?" The Commander of Feiniao Base''s mouth curled into a slight disdainful smile.
In his eyes, only Bases that ranked on the leaderboard were worthy of his attention. Bases that didn''t make it onto the leaderboard were all trash!
Apart from the name of the Red Alert Base, the report also mentioned one thing: Red Alert Base seemed to dere its support for a Prince''s restoration and had established a Restoration Army, looking poised to attack the Ghost n.
Seeing this, the Commander of Feiniao Baseughed heartily. "Hahaha, is the Commander of this Red Alert Base a fool? He''s actually dering support for a Prince''s restoration. Doesn''t he know that the Ghost n likes to capture Princes and offer them to their gods?"
The Commander of Feiniao Base outright believed that the Commander of the other Base was a fool. Even he wouldn''t dare openly support a Prince for restoration. That would attract a devastating blow from the Ghost n!
"Why should I be the only one who knows about this interesting news?" A sly smile appeared on the Commander''s face.
After some time, the news quickly spread.
It seemed that the Ghost n had some way to shield long-range message transmission, making it so that his message couldn''t instantly reach every corner of Yan Yun Star. It could only reach ces within a radius of no more than five thousand kilometers.
Even so, for the Commander of Feiniao Base, it was enough.
He just wanted to see how other Base Commanders would react, especially those with hidden Princes.
"Commander, there''s a message from Feiniao Base."
At a Base over four thousand kilometers away, another one of the top-ranked hundred Bases, a ce that had survived until now, the majority of which were those top-ranked Basesthose that were weak had long disappeared.
The Commander of this Base was a burly man with a full beard. Don''t let his appearance fool you; his scheming mind was more active than anyone else''s, or he wouldn''t have be a Base Commander.
"Speak."
"The message says that a Base named Red Alert has officially dered support for Hewlett Prince''s restoration and has established a Restoration Army. Furthermore, this Base seems to be gathering the local wanderers to build a new city."
The burly Commander blinked his eyes, thinking he must have misheard. There was actually a ridiculous Base supporting a Prince''s restoration?
You see, even he would only dare to secretly assist a Prince. Openly supporting one was simply suicidal.
The Ghost n didn''t reason with you. If they found out a Base was openly supporting a Prince''s restoration, they would undoubtedlye knocking.
"Summon Prince Raz."
Soon, a man who looked quite dapper was brought over. He was indeed a Prince from Yan Yun Star.
"I wonder why the Commander summoned me. Is there something good?" Prince Raz''s lips curled into a smile as he looked at the burly Commander.
"Prince Raz, this is the news I just received." Saying that, the burly man had his subordinate pass the message to Prince Raz.
After reading it, Prince Raz''s smile vanished from his face. "Can you tell me the name of this Prince?"
Prince Raz almost burst intoughter. He didn''t care if this Prince was his younger brother or older brother; either way, this behavior was absolutely foolish.
To publicly announce one''s identitywhat''s the difference between that and seeking death?
Even he himself would only dare to attach himself secretly to the name of this Base. He wouldn''t dare tell anyone else that he was a Prince.
As a Prince, who wouldn''t fear being captured by the Ghost n and offered as a sacrifice to their gods?
Now there was this absurd Prince exposing himself. For Prince Raz, this was a good thing. At least he could divert the Ghost n''s attention away.
At this moment, another subordinate came over and said, "Commander, it''s been confirmed. The Prince''s name is Hewlett."
"Pfft hahaha!"
Upon hearing this name, Prince Raz burst intoughter, and hisughter grew louder.
"My foolish brother, I never thought that the idiotic Prince would actually be you. If it''s you, then there''s nothing surprising about it. Hahaha!" Prince Razughed until his abs hurt.
"Prince Raz, do you know Prince Hewlett?" The Commander asked curiously.
"Of course, I''m quite familiar with Hewlett. Back when we were at the pce, Hewlett was aplete buffoon who loved to boast all day long. He had no skills whatsoeveraplete waste!" Prince Raz''s face was full of disdain as he spoke about Hewlett.
The Commander didn''t understand. Why would a waste of a Prince like that have a Base supporting him? Could it be that the Commander of that Base was also a fool?
Meanwhile, at Red Alert Base, Su Chen sneezed several times. He rubbed his nose and said, "I have this strange feeling that someone is praising my handsomeness from behind. Yun Ru, is it you?"
Yun Ru rolled her eyes at him. "Commander, please don''t talk nonsense in broad daylight."
"Alright, let''s discuss the current situation."
Soon, all the Super Soldiers, along with Alice, gathered there. Su Chen waved his hand, and a virtual interface appeared in front of the two of them, disyed as a holographic image.
"This is the situation around us. The smaller ck Spots have beenpletely cleared, but here..." Su Chen pointed to a spot. This region had arger ck Zone, covering an area of at least fifty kilometers in diameter.
"Arge number of Ghost n have gathered in this ck Spot. The Red Alert team that explored this area managed to break out at the cost of heavy losses. Because of them, we were able to see some of the situation inside. This area seems to be a small Ghost n tribe, very likely a territory rewarded for contributions during a war." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 439: Military Training
Chapter 439: Military Training
(Note: I have changed Prince Hui Pu to Prince Hewlett, it felt odd while reading.)
After a discussion, they finally decided to send troops topletely eradicate this small Ghost n tribe.
However, this time it wasn''t the Red Alert forces that would take action, but rather the newly established Restoration Army that had only been formed a few days ago!
"Let me be the overallmander of this battle?" Prince Hewlett stared in disbelief.
He thought he must have misheard. Shouldn''t military personnel be in charge of such matters? After all, he was just a prince.
"Don''t you want to restore the country? Don''t you want to be a king? If you don''t have significant achievements, do you think the world will recognize you as a king?" Su Chen said calmly.
Prince Hewlett trembled. It was true. If he didn''t do anything, how could he be a king?
He knew very well that his father, the former king, didn''t be king solely with the support of others. He had achieved remarkable things himself.
Without achievements, who would recognize him as a king?
"I understand. Thank you, Commander, for giving me this opportunity. But..." Prince Hewlett hesitated.
"But what?"
"But with the new recruits who have just established the Restoration Army, it''s going to be difficult to take down a Ghost n tribe."
Not just difficult, it was practically impossible!
Prince Hewlett was well aware of the strength of the Ghost n. Even in a small tribe, there were Seventh Order experts. Meanwhile, the most powerful member of his Restoration Army was only at the Second Order level. How could they possibly win?
"I''ll provide you with some weapons. Take a day to familiarize yourself, and attack there tomorrow. Any problems?"
Prince Hewlett''s eyes lit up. He knew that the Red Alert Base had many powerful weapons. Even if he was given just a portion of them, he would have a chance to deal with the small Ghost n tribe.
He knew more than Su Chen did. The number of small Ghost n tribes wasn''trge. They typically ranged from ten thousand to a hundred thousand people. Even if he had the misfortune of encountering thergest one with a hundred thousand people, the Restoration Army''s numbers could still handle it.
Su Chen had tasked Hewlett with leading the troops this time as a temporary consideration. He didn''t like having dead weight, even if that dead weight wasn''t from the Red Alert Base.
Su Chen had provided them with various weapons, though some special ones weren''t included, like Mechas and Superweapons. Even so, the Restoration Army was now armed with advanced weaponry, making a world of difference.
Truth be told, Su Chen''s Super Soldiers couldn''t understand why he had Prince Hewlett lead the attack on the Ghost n. If they were sent in, they could handle it easily.
However, they didn''t know that Su Chen had a purpose in sending Prince Hewlett. He wanted to verify something.
Something rted to the Shadow Ghosts!
Yun Ru had told him that Shadow Ghosts were born from a pathogen within the Ghost n. But why were only certain individuals infected, while most remained unaffected?
What were the conditions for infection?
Yun Ru hadn''t been able to uncover deeper insights due to the short amount of time she had. She only knew that the origin of the Shadow Ghosts was tied to the Ghost n''s pathogen. However, Su Chen was intrigued by this and intended to use this attack to validate his thoughts.
"If my theory is correct, the birth of Shadow Ghosts isn''t coincidental," Su Chen murmured.
For the Restoration Army''s first battle, Su Chen wasn''t concerned. He only needed to see the oue.
At that moment, Spy #1 suddenly contacted him, "Commander, another city lord from a different city has reached out to me, seemingly interested in forming an alliance."
"Tell me more."
Listening to the description from Spy #1, Su Chen learned about the situation.
After repelling several Ghost n attacks, even defeating an Eighth Order Ghost n member, Rainless City had caught the attention of powerful city lords, eventually leading to alliance invitations from other city lords.
In other words, the original Rainless City hadn''t even been considered for such invitations.
Facing the might of the Ghost n, unity was essential for survival. No one wanted to die, especially those who had recently reached the Eighth Order. To stay alive, they needed to band together and support one another.
But the weaker individuals didn''t need to join forces; doing so would only make them mereckeys. Those who received invitations were generally peers in terms of strength, ranking among the top in the Eighth Order.
Originally, Xia Ji Chu had merely been on their observation list. He was an Eighth Order Mid-Term expert, after all. However, they hadn''t expected that the city where Xia Ji Chu resided also housed another City Lord-level expert. In front of everyone, this individual had in an Eighth Order Ghost n member in anger.
This turn of events granted Rainless City eligibility for their invitations. Xia Ji Chu fell a bit short, but there was someone even stronger than him. Thus, Rainless City gained credibility.
However, they were unaware that Xia Ji Chu from Rainless City was no longer himself but a role yed by Spy #1.
Upon receiving the news, Spy #1 immediately contacted Su Chen. He couldn''t make this decision on his own.
"An alliance? Of course, we should form an alliance. How could we miss such a great opportunity?" Su Chen''s lips curled.
Currently, there were two spies among the Ghost n. Spy #1''s goal was to be a high-ranking member of the Yan Yun Star Humans.
Xia Ji Chu''s identity was an excellent stepping stone. When the time was right, this identity could be discarded in favor of a higher one. This was the mission Su Chen had given to Spy #1.
A spark of excitement shed in Spy #1''s eyes. Finally, he had another task. Truth be told, he wasn''t content with the identity of a city lord. Being Spy #1, he aimed to be the most formidable spy. Lingering in one ce indefinitely wasn''t an option.
With Su Chen''s approval, Spy #1 started negotiating with the envoy.
"Lord Xia, have you reached a decision?" The envoy entered, neither servile nor overbearing.
"You can inform your master that Rainless City is willing to join the alliance."
The envoy''s expression brightened. Rainless City''s inclusion undoubtedly boosted the alliance''s strength, which was a positive development. Once he conveyed the message back, he would likely receive a reward.
"Rest assured, Lord Xia. I will return and inform my master immediately. It won''t be long before my master personally visits Lord Xia." The envoy prepared to leave.
Spy #1 hurriedly asked, "Why not let your mastermunicate directly with me?"
The envoy looked at Spy #1 curiously, as if surprised by the question. "Doesn''t Lord Xia know? Regardless of the alliance, the first rule is to not disclose the identities of other alliance members. Even within our Human factions, there are Ghost nckeys."
Spy #1 suddenly realized his oversight. He had forgotten that traitors were inevitable, whether on Earth or in Yan Yun Star.
If Yan Yun Star''s traitors learned which alliances existed, they could follow the trail to find others. This would ultimately lead to the downfall of the alliance sooner orter. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 440: He Became a Shadow Ghost!
Chapter 440: He Became a Shadow Ghost!
The matter of the alliance had be an established fact, and even the Human Emperor had only found out afterwards. However, they had no objections to the choice of the Number One Spy for the alliance.
If they wanted to develop here, they couldn''t avoid contact with the people of Yan Yun Star. The alliance was just the first step.
"What''s the alliance called, and how many people do they have?" Emperor Kong asked.
"The Guardian Alliance, as the envoy said. Originally, the alliance had only 17 cities or bases, including ours, making it a total of 18."
"Sounds good. I just don''t know about the other factions. I always feel they''re unreliable," Emperor Yu shrugged.
If the humans were strong enough, they would have wiped out the entire Ghost n long ago. How could they have been suppressed so severely by the Ghost n and lost so much territory?
"Contacting the Yan Yun Star people isn''t necessarily a bad thing. Who knows, we might learn some technology from them," White Emperor smiled.
Suddenly, Emperor Kong seemed to have thought of something and looked at the Number One Spy. "Can you contact Sovereign Su recently?"
The Number One Spy shook his head. "Completely impossible. The interference on Yan Yun Star is strong. It''s fine at short distances, but there''s no signal at all if the distance is a bit greater."
At this moment, the Number One Spy''s acting skills kicked in again, and no one could tell he had just lied.
Every Red Alert unit could contact Su Chen. It was a privilege of being a Commander. However, others didn''t know that.
Seeing the serious expression of the Number One Spy, they believed him.
"Since we can''t contact Sovereign Su, it seems we have to proceed on our own. I just wonder how the situation is over on Sovereign Su''s side," Emperor Kong expressed some concern.
At first, when Su Chen gathered them to wage war on Yan Yun Star, he hadn''t thought too much about it. He had assumed that Yan Yun Star was somewhat simr to Earth. But upon arriving here, he realized how much Earth paled inparison to Yan Yun Star.
If Yan Yun Star were to discover Earth, Earth probably wouldn''t stand a chance. Once Earth became a colony, their fate wouldn''t be pleasant.
Fortunately, when the Yan Yun Star Warship came to Earth, they were the ones who discovered it. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
If they knew what Su Chen was up to now, they would probably be bbergasted.
Because Su Chen was currently grooming a rabbit!
"Meow, meow, meow."
Trantor Alice: "Sofortable, right there a bit higher."
One had to admit, the texture of this rabbit was quite nice. Only when it was eating would Su Chen dare touch it.
After all, who would want to see a rabbit feasting on Ghost n corpses? That sight was unbearable.
"Commander, I''d like to borrow the rabbit," Yun Ru found Su Chen and made the request.
"What for?" Su Chen looked at Yun Ru, puzzled.
Yun Ru grinned and said, "There are a lot of abandoned experimental materials in theb. I want it to deal with them."
Su Chen thought for a moment. If he remembered correctly, the recent research themes in theboratory seemed to be rted to the Ghost n. So, the so-called abandoned materials didn''t need much exnation.
"Are you treating it like a garbage disposal? I don''t mind, but the key is whether it agrees..."
"Meow, meow!"
Trantor Alice: "I want to, I want to!"
Su Chen twitched his mouth and pped the rabbit hard. This spineless rabbit, no wonder it would sell itself for some food.
If it weren''t for it being bound by the System after following him, Su Chen really wouldn''t dare let this rabbit go. Who knew when it would get kidnapped!
The rabbit cast a pitiful look at Su Chen, as if asking, "What did I do wrong? Why did you hit me?"
Yun Ru happily carried the rabbit away, and Su Chen shook his head, opened the map, and looked at a certain location.
A war was unfolding thereRestoration Army versus the Ghost n!
The battlefield was filled with smoke, and the ground was littered with the mangled bodies of humans and Ghost n members. The two sides had entered a heated battle.
"Attack, attack and wipe out these Ghost n!" Prince Hewlett shouted from the rear. He truly had nomand abilities; he only knew how to give a single order: attack!
If they didn''t have the Weapons provided by the Red Alert Base, they would probably have lost long ago.
Even so, the two sides were just barely evenly matched, considering the Ghost n only had 30,000 members!
The Restoration Army had 80,000 soldiers!
Only when you''re on the battlefield do you understand how brutal it is. There''s no argument of right or wrong here, only death!
Even after witnessing countless deaths, Hewlett was still shocked by the scene. His legs trembled.
"Only 30,000 Ghost n, yet my Restoration Army struggles to advance against them. Then what about 300,000 or even 3 million?" Prince Hewlett murmured.
But he quickly thought of something. Just a few days ago, the Red Alert Base had wiped out a million-strong Ghost n tribe. His spirits lifted instantly, as if he had been reborn.
"I have the support of such a powerful base. I will surely restore the nation. I will be the king of Yan Yun Star!"
Su Chen didn''t expect someone to delude themselves to such an extent.
The battle eventually ended, and the Restoration Army paid a price of 4,000 deaths and 12,000 injuries to finally defeat the 30,000 Ghost n members, achieving the Restoration Army''s first victory.
The high casualty count could be attributed to two factors.
Firstly, Prince Hewlett was utterly ipetent inmand. He didn''t understand anything; he was just a useless prince.
The second reason was that these Restoration Army members had been ordinary civilians just a few days ago. Even after consuming the Transcendent Elixir and bing Transcendents, their mentality hadn''t fully transformed. They were all rookies.
When they entered the battlefield, they were frightened by its brutality and froze on the spot. They didn''t even know how to use the Weapons. If they didn''t die, who would?
This was an experience they had to go through; without this, there would be a next time.
Survival of the fittest wasn''t a joke.
Su Chen didn''t care about the Restoration Army''s casualties. Even if the Restoration Army were wiped out, Su Chen could easily find a new group to rece them.
His attention was on the Ghost n corpses; he wanted to observe their subsequent changes.
After the war ended, the battlefield had to be cleaned up. Many soldiers were dispatched to stack the Ghost n bodies together. They knew that the Red Alert Base liked to conduct research using the Ghost n corpses.
However, not long after, a Yan Yun Star person who touched a Ghost n body suddenly let out a scream. He held his head and rolled on the ground, and others rushed over to help.
But when they arrived, the person stood up on his own, though his expression had changed.
His eyes were vacant, his face turned blue, like a... dead person!
"Shadow Ghosts, he turned into a Shadow Ghost!" someone tremblingly eximed.
This sentence instantly frightened everyone around. Everyone knew that Shadow Ghosts were originally humans, but how exactly humans turned into Shadow Ghosts was a mystery.
Now, there was a Shadow Ghost before their eyes, one who had transformed from a human. This shocked them, and for a moment, no one dared to approach. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 441: The Proper Use of a Rabbit
Chapter 441: The Proper Use of a Rabbit
With the appearance of the first Shadow Ghost, a part of the people started turning into Shadow Ghosts one after another. Prince Hewlett, who witnessed this scene, was almost scared to the point of wetting his pants.
"W-what''s happening here? How did they turn into Shadow Ghosts like this?"
Unfortunately, no one answered his question. The appearance of the Shadow Ghosts caused quite a bit of chaos in the field. Without Prince Hewlett''s orders, the new recruits of the Restoration Army didn''t know what to do. They even forgot about their weapons and just started running.
This situation was different from fighting the Ghost n. The Ghost n was there to be killed without hesitation, but the Shadow Ghosts were originally theirrades.
One moment, they wererades, and the next, they turned into Shadow Ghosts. They were afraid that they might also be Shadow Ghosts, so there was no thought of counterattacking.
asionally, a few people tried to fight back, but as the number of Shadow Ghosts increased, even they started fleeing.
Su Chen clearly saw this situation. He could be sure that these soldiers weren''t harmed by the Ghost n. In fact, most of these soldiers hadn''t even entered the battle.
Even so, they still turned into Shadow Ghosts, and their only action was moving the bodies of the Ghost n!
"Just as I thought, only people from Yan Yun Star are susceptible to infection. My subordinates and Earthlings don''t seem to be affected. Could it be that this pathogen from the Ghost n has some kind of specificity?" Su Chen found it peculiar.
In reality, Su Chen had noticed before that only people from Yan Yun Star were turning into Shadow Ghosts. The people from his side who hade here hadn''t shown any changes.
Turning into Shadow Ghosts seemed to only happen to those who had direct contact with the Ghost n. The people in the Base city hadn''t interacted with the Ghost n, and none of them had turned into Shadow Ghosts.
Yet, when they came to the battlefield and had contact with the Ghost n, they turned into Shadow Ghosts inrge numbers.
Naturally, Su Chen wouldn''t allow the number of Shadow Ghosts to keep increasing. He sent his subordinates to kill those Shadow Ghosts and saved the remaining members of the Restoration Army.
The Restoration Army soldiers were left trembling in fear. If the Red Alert Soldiers hadn''te to save them, they might have all turned into Shadow Ghosts.
"Do you have any research on Shadow Ghosts?" Su Chen asked Hewlett.
"I wouldn''t dare keep it from you, my lord. We know too little about the Ghost n. If it weren''t for me, as Prince, having ess to some secrets, we probably wouldn''t even know the general situation of the Ghost n," Hewlett said with a bitter smile.
"The Ghost n has been around for almost two years now, and you''re telling me you haven''t researched them during all this time?" Su Chen found it hard to believe.
Even Lisa''s warship was conducting experiments on humans. How could there be no one researching the Ghost n here?
Human desire for power is frightening, especially for some madmen. As long as it''s for the sake of gaining power, the survival of their own race is not an issue for them.
Hewlett carefully thought and then said, "I remember hearing a few months ago that a certain Base was researching the Shadow Ghosts and had achieved some results. I don''t know if it''s true or not."
"What''s the name of that Base, and where is it located?"
"The Feiniao Base, it seems to be located to the east."
A Base that has conducted research on Shadow Ghosts could be quite essential for Su Chen.
If the matter of the Shadow Ghosts isn''t resolved, the Ghost n could rise again at any moment. That''s a hidden danger that must be eliminated.
Just as Su Chen was about to order an attack on the Feiniao Base, Yun Ru''s excited voice rang out, "Commander, I''ve made a major discovery!"
Su Chen was taken aback. If Yun Ru was calling it a major discovery, it must be something extraordinary. What had she found?
"What did you discover?"
"You probably don''t know this, but just now, the rabbit actually turned a Shadow Ghost back into a human!"
What?!
Su Chen stood up from his chair in an instant. Turning a Shadow Ghost back into a human? Could that be possible?
After all, Shadow Ghosts were a transitional stage from humans to the Ghost n. If they werepletely changed back, they would be an entirely new form of the Ghost n.
To be precise, Shadow Ghosts and humans no longer belonged to the same species. Given this, how could a Shadow Ghost possibly be turned back into a human?
If it weren''t for the fact that Yun Ru was the one saying this, Su Chen wouldn''t have believed it. He was about ready to lose his temper.
"I''ming right now."
Not long after, Su Chen arrived at the experimentalboratory. He saw Yun Ru standing beside an operating table. The rabbit was happily eating something that was impossible to look directly at. Could it be the entrails of the Ghost n?
On the operating tabley a human with closed eyes. No matter how Su Chen looked at him, he was unmistakably a human.
"Commander, just a few minutes ago, this person was still a Shadow Ghost. A living Shadow Ghost was brought here for dissection and research. Unexpectedly, the rabbit that was eating suddenly jumped onto him and bit his arm. Shortly afterward, he turned back into a human, although he hasn''t woken up yet."
Yun Ru briefly exined what had happened, and Su Chen nodded before walking over.
This person was obviously a Restoration Army soldier, with traces of blood from the battlefield still on his body. Most of it was from the Ghost n''s blood.
The blood of the Ghost n was different from that of humans. Humans had bright red blood, while the Ghost n''s blood was dark, almost like ink.
Su Chen noticed the bite mark on the man''s arm, and there was nothing special about it except for... the rabbit''s saliva.
"Rabbit, do you know how you can turn Shadow Ghosts back into humans?" Su Chen asked.
"Meow meow..."
Trantor Alice: "I don''t know. I just thought he smelled good and wanted to taste it, but when I bit him, there was no taste. It wasn''t delicious."
Su Chen recalled the first time he saw the rabbit, it actually took a bite out of the wall. He frowned. This rabbit was beyond saving.
The presence of a scent was probably due to the fact that Shadow Ghosts also carried some characteristics of the Ghost n, but they were too weak for the rabbit''s taste.
The rabbit was quite a picky eater now, only eating Ghost n members that were at or above the fourth tier. Anything below that, and it wouldn''t even look at them.
Su Chen couldn''t be bothered to talk to the rabbit. Its mind was fixated on food. In that case, the most likely way to turn Shadow Ghosts back into humans... was the rabbit''s saliva?
"Yun Ru, immediately analyze the rabbit''s saliva."
Su Chen thought of this possibility. As a scientist, Yun Ru had already considered it. She pointed to a small device on the table and said, "I''m already in the process of analyzing it. It just needs some time."
After a while, Yun Ru obtained the results of the analysis.
"The rabbit''s saliva contains a uniqueponent with high activity, and it has a powerful effect in eliminating the Ghost n''s pathogen."
Su Chen smiled. "So, you''re saying the rabbit is a treasure after all? Its saliva can turn Shadow Ghosts back into humans. I never thought this would be the proper use of the rabbit."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 442: Restoration Elixir
Chapter 442: Restoration Elixir
Shadow Ghosts can be Humans again!
As soon as this news spread, the people in the city widened their eyes. Could something like this really be possible?
"I don''t believe it! Those are Shadow Ghosts, almost bing part of the Ghost n. How could they possibly turn back into Humans with just a bottle of Elixir?"
"But the Commander of Red Alert Base said it. If he''s not sure about it, how could he openly announce it?"
"Believe it or not, I do! My family has turned into Shadow Ghosts. I dream of turning them back, but I know I can''t do it myself. But if the Red Alert Base Commander can, I''d devote my life to him!"
"Why are you still chatting? Red Alert Pharmacy is about to open, and if you don''t hurry, there won''t be any space left!"
For convenience, Su Chen had Yun Ru use rabbit saliva as a raw material to create a Restoration Elixir. This Elixir had only one purpose: to turn living Shadow Ghosts back into Humans, with no side effects.
With the Elixir ready, there naturally needed to be a store to sell it. Thus, the Red Alert Pharmacy was born.
Currently, the pharmacy only had a few types of Elixirs, such as the Transcendent Elixir, Restoration Elixir, and even an energy-restoring Elixir.
The variety of Elixirs was limited, to the point of being meager, but just the Restoration Elixir alone was enough to draw people in.
"Make way, I want to buy a Restoration Elixir!" someone shouted.
"Don''t push from behind, if you keep pushing, you''ll really push someone out. Move back!" a person clutched their stomach, a constipated expression on their face.
These people had gone crazy trying to buy the Restoration Elixir.
"Everyone stand back, move away from me!" suddenly a roaring voice rang out, nearly bursting their eardrums.
Upon hearing this, some turned pale with fear. They saw Red Alert Soldiers approaching with weapons in hand.
With Red Alert Soldiers maintaining order, these people finally fell in line, queuing up to purchase Elixirs.
But what were they using to buy these Elixirs?
Quite simple, they were selling themselves!
To buy the Transcendent Elixir, they had to serve for 10 years. During these ten years, they wouldn''t receive any sry, but they would have food and shelter. They were also not allowed to leave the city of Red Alert Base.
To buy the Restoration Elixir, they didn''t need to serve any time. As for the energy Elixir, it was rtively cheap. They only needed to serve for a year to obtain a bottle.
Among the three Elixirs, the most popr was the Restoration Elixir, followed by the Transcendent Elixir, and thest was the energy Elixir, as they had very few opportunities to go out and fight, so they didn''t need to buy it.
Restoration Army soldiers looked on enviously, but they had already given everything to the Base long ago and didn''t have the qualifications to buy.
In response, Su Chen allowed them to exchange their merits. These merits were earned through their performance on the battlefield. In thest battle, all the soldiers had earned merits, enough to purchase one type of Elixir.
"Commander, news of the Restoration Elixir has spread. It''s likely that many forces won''t sit idly by," Ju Ling reminded.
As the saying goes, a clear conscience fears no usation. The existence of Shadow Ghosts had caused headaches for the entire Yan Yun Star poption. If they knew that the Red Alert Base could produce Restoration Elixir, they certainly wouldn''t spare this ce.
Su Chen nodded slightly, "I know. Actually, I intentionally spread the news. I want arge number of people toe willingly. Forcing them toe or capturing them is ast resort. The best method is to have theme on their own."
Ju Ling and Tanya suddenly realized this. They had always been thinking about how to find more people, but they hadn''t considered having theme voluntarily.
The two women looked at their Commander with admiration. Su Chen appeared calm andposed on the surface, but inside, he was enjoying their looks.
"System, let''s make a deal?"
"Please go ahead, Master."
"How about adding a ''show-off value'' setting? With that, the value I just gained from that move won''t be wasted."
The System seemed caught off guard, and after a moment, it responded, "Master, the System doesn''t have that setting, nor can it change its settings. Please stay grounded and stop daydreaming."
Su Chen sighed regretfully, then suddenly thought of something and opened the map.
On the map, many once pitch-ck areas were now illuminated.
With the map illuminated, the main method of invasion was the Scout ne and the Paratrooper Squad. The Scout ne was fine, as it was essentially a weapon without a mind. However, the Paratrooper Squad faced difficulties outside.
Paratroopers weren''t particrly powerful. Once they encountered strong members of the Ghost n, they were likely to be eliminated.
So far, Su Chen had lost about thirty percent of the paratroopers he had sent out. Sometimes, he couldn''t even find time to enhance their abilities.
The Scout ne was rtively better. The Ghost n''s Air Force was limited, with only a Flying Head Ghost. As long as the Scout ne didn''t fly over a Ghost n stronghold, there was no risk of being shot down.
During this period, Su Chen had almost forgotten about the paratroopers who were tirelessly exploring the map outside.
"You''ve worked hard," Su Chen''s voice appeared in the minds of all the paratroopers.
At this moment, no matter which paratrooper it was, no matter what they were doing, their faces were filled with excitement.
"To serve Commander is our lifelong duty!"
Su Chen had previously told them that if they found any valuable resources like ore, they could mark the location temporarily and didn''t need to report to him.
Su Chen wasn''t as concerned about resources like ore anymore. Earth''s Origin Land was constantly mining arge amount of resources daily, and he wasn''t interested inmon resources.
Unless it was a special kind of resource or something that wasn''t avable on Earth.
However, it was the same universe, the same.
While Yan Yun Star might seem vastly different from Earth, some basic resources were the same gold, silver, copper, and even oil.
The only difference was that the technological paths of Yan Yun Star and Earth diverged. They didn''t use fossil fuels like oil; they relied on a type of crystal energy source.
This crystal contained immense energy and could provide ample power for various weapons. The energy source for Warships also came from these crystals.
On this, many wars had urred over Crystal ore.
The energy in Crystal ore was different from Energy Crystals. Humans couldn''t directly absorb it; it could only be used to provide energy to weapons.
He had only recently learned that there was Crystal ore on Yan Yun Star.
Just then, a paratrooper Captain reported, "Commander, we''ve found a deposit that''s entirely like crystals. We can''t identify it."
A deposit that''s entirely like crystals?
Su Chen located the position of this paratrooper Captain and erged the image. He saw a cave filled with translucent stones emitting a faint glow.
"Crystal ore?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 443: Raid and Strike!
Chapter 443: Raid and Strike!
Su Chen saw it very clearly. This was a cave, and the paratrooper squad seemed to be resting here temporarily. They had unintentionally discovered this Crystal Ore.
It must be noted that most of the Crystal Ore on Yan Yun Star had been discovered, and the undiscovered Crystal Ore was already scarce.
He checked the map and found that the distance to the Base was at least over eight thousand kilometers. Such a long distance would take a considerable amount of time for the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) to travel.
Since it was a mineral deposit, they definitely had to establish a Base there. But constructing a Base without an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was impossible.
So, the question arose: How could they quickly transport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) there?
Large transport aircraft wouldn''t work.
The weight of the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was simply terrifying. It couldn''t be transported by an aircraft.
Thinking it over, it seemed like there was no other way besides slowly driving the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over there.
"Commander, should we let the Chrono Legionnaires give it a try?" Ju Ling suddenly suggested.
Su Chen was taken aback. Chrono Legionnaires?
Regardless of any differences among the Chrono Legionnaires, they all shared amon ability: teleportation.
Su Chen understood Ju Ling''s idea. They could use the teleportation ability of the Chrono Legionnaires to move the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle).
"Would that work?" Su Chen was skeptical. If he remembered correctly, the teleportation ability of the Chrono Legionnaires seemed to be limited to themselves. They couldn''t teleport other objects, unless those objects were something they could physically carry.
"We won''t know until we try," Ju Ling said with a slight smile.
The experiment was simple. Su Chen found an empty area and ced an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) there. He surrounded the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) with arge number of Chrono Legionnaires.
Among the Chrono Legionnaires, aside from the Hyperspace Legionnaires having the most distinct role, the other Chrono Legionnaires were rtively ordinary. Besides their teleportation ability, they didn''t have many special features.
This experiment involved the more ordinary Chrono Legionnaires.
"Give it a try. See if you can teleport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) about ten meters away along with you," Su Chen instructed. If they could achieve this, transporting the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) directly to the Crystal Ore location wouldn''t be an issue.
ording to the map, any location on the map was essible to the Chrono Legionnaires through teleportation. The only downside was that they would be temporarily immobilized after the teleportation due to the side effects.
Ten Chrono Legionnaires approached, cing their hands on the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)... and nothing happened.
They remained in their original positions without any changes. If Su Chen hadn''t sensed a slight energy fluctuation just now, he might have thought that they hadn''t used teleportation at all.
"Are ten people not enough? Then let''s try fifty!"
In the second attempt, with fifty Chrono Legionnaires, they seeded!
With a brush, the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) appeared ten meters away.
"It seems that we need a sufficient number of units to teleport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). Looks like we can prepare to transport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over," Su Chen said.
Just as Su Chen was about to let the Chrono Legionnaires transport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over, the voice of the paratrooper captain sounded again, "Commander, we''ve been spotted."
Su Chen''s expression changed. He heard the paratrooper captain''s words; he mentioned "people," not the Ghost n.
Don''t assume that in such situations, humans would help each other. In the eyes of some, they might choose to kill the paratroopers to protect the Crystal Ore location.
Indeed, when the people outside discovered the Crystal Ore and the paratroopers, a battle immediately began.
Humans'' greatest strengthy in their weapons. Unlike the Ghost n, the conflict started as a firefight.
"Captain, the enemy''s firepower is strong. If it weren''t for the Crystal Ore, we might be facing heavy weapons," a paratrooper shouted to the captain while lying on the ground.
"We''re Commander''s subordinates. We can''t tarnish Commander''s reputation. Raid and strike!" The paratrooper captain roared, leaping out and activating his Psychic shield. He forcefully blocked a barrage of bullets.
All the paratroopers charged forward, each one just like the captain, fearlessly rushing into the fray.
Fortunately, when they were initially created, Su Chen equipped each of them with a Psychic shield. Otherwise, they might have been wiped out in the first wave.
Su Chen''s expression turned cold. "Transport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over, establish a sub-base, and send some soldiers. Capture them!"
If someone dared to act against him, they needed to be prepared for the consequences!
In fact, these people were somewhat bewildered. They were a reconnaissance team,ing here to search for traces of the Ghost n. They didn''t expect to discover Crystal Ore in the cave, let alone another group of people.
This was Crystal Ore! Just reporting this find would likely earn them rewards.
Greedy thoughts took over and became uncontroble, leading to the outbreak of the battle.
Not even ten minutes into the battle, the paratroopers had overwhelmed the Paratrooper Squad. After all, their numbers were superior. The Paratrooper Squad couldn''t hold up.
Their Psychic shields shattered. If they hadn''t retreated in time, they probably would have been wiped out there. Even so, half of them were injured.
The enemy was usingser guns. One shot would disintegrate an arm or leg into ashes.
None of the paratroopers cried out. They gritted their teeth, enduring in silence. They knew that as long as they didn''t die, they could receive treatment once they got back. Their limbs would regrow.
Just as these people thought victory was in their grasp, they suddenly sensed something amiss. They turned to look, only to see someone grinning at them. It was a chilling smile.
Plop!
In an instant, only one person from their group remained alive. The rest were all killed on the spot!
In the face of the Chronolegionair Troops, these people were too inexperienced.
Yuri Clones stepped forward, directly controlling thest survivor with Psychic powers. He gleaned from him that they came from a nearby Base named Fire Phoenix, ranking 49th on the Top 100 Base List!
"Ju Ling, prepare to eradicate this Base with a strike force," Su Chen said calmly.
"Yes!"
Harm one of mine, and I''ll make thempensate with a whole Base!
That was Su Chen''s thinking. His soldiers were loyal to him, and as theirmander, he couldn''t let them suffer losses.
If the Commander of Fire Phoenix Base knew that he was about to have his Base wiped out because his subordinates had injured a few paratroopers, he would probably copse in despair.
The soldiers of the Red Alert Base were heavily mobilized, noticeable even by those who were currently busy.
"What''s Commander up to? Is it finally time for action?" Hewlett heard the sounds of tanks and aircraft and murmured to himself.
"Could it be that the time to reim our nation hase? The day I be king isn''t far off, is it?"
While Hewlett was daydreaming, Su Chen sat in his chair, hands crossed beneath his chin, his gaze icy.
"It''s time for people to understand the terror of Red Alert Base!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 444: The First Clash
Chapter 444: The First sh
Fire Phoenix Base, Command Room.
As the Commander of Fire Phoenix Base, Yin Shenhai always felt that the strength of his base was not inferior to the top ten bases on the Base Top 100 list. However, his base was ranked 49th, which he couldn''t help but feel disgruntled about.
"I really don''t understand what they''re thinking. They actually gave up such a good opportunity? It would have been so great to turn some ordinary people into Weapons obedient to us. Those idiots even dared to warn me! I don''t believe they don''t have this idea!" Yin Shenhai cursed angrily.
Recently, a breakthrough had been achieved in Fire Phoenix Base''s research: the fusion of the power of the Ghost n with that of humans, creating Puppets that would obey theirmands.
After several experiments were organized and they were able to fully control these Puppets, they reported the results to Yin Shenhai.
Upon receiving the news, he immediately sought out the Commanders of several other bases and shared his idea.
That idea was to turn some ordinary people into powerfulbat-ready Puppets, so that even when facing the Ghost n, they would have the power to fight back.
However, despite being part of the same alliance, the others vetoed his idea and warned him not to harm ordinary people.
Yin Shenhai could not give up on this!
This experiment had the potential to change the current situation on Yan Yun Star!
"A bunch of fools! Can''t you see that our biggest limitation as humans is our physical constitution? Even the physique of a City Lord-level Expert is onlyparable to a Seventh Order Ghost n. If ordinary people could have the physique of the Ghost n, we Humans would bepletely fearless in directbat!"
With this thought in mind, Yin Shenhai called his trusted subordinate and gave the order: "Spread the word, I need ten thousand volunteers to undergo a new experiment, and each person will be rewarded with a bag of rice!"
In the current Yan Yun Star, rice was an absolute luxury, not something everyone could afford.
Ordinary people''s food consisted of synthetically produced, tasteless nutrition, and if they could have rice, even just a bag of it, many people would likely be willing to volunteer.
The subordinate nodded and then added, "Commander, I''ve just received news that the reconnaissance team sent to Waistbone Mountain has lost contact. I suspect there might be hidden Ghost n activity there."
Waistbone Mountain was a rather peculiar mountain. The waist of the mountain was concave, resembling a person''s waist with all flesh stripped away, hence the name.
Thud!
Yin Shenhai pped the table. "Originally, it was just a precaution, but I didn''t expect there to really be Ghost n there. Pass down my orders, deploy a force of ten thousand to sweep in."
Waistbone Mountain wasn''t arge mountain, and it couldn''t possibly conceal tens of thousands of Ghost n members. The most likely number inside should be a few hundred, making ten thousand troops more than sufficient.
However, the subordinate hadn''t been gone for long when he returned, practically crawling back.
"Com... Commander, it''s not... not good!"
Seeing his trusted subordinate in such a distressed state, Yin Shenhai roared, "What''s not good? I''m perfectly fine! Stand straight and speak!"
Only then did the subordinate realize his own disheveled appearance. He hurriedly straightened up, but fear was still evident on his face.
"Speak up, what''s the news? Don''t tell me arge Ghost n force ising?" Yin Shenhai scoffed.
His base wasn''t even located near the border with the Ghost n, so even if there were Ghost n, it wouldn''t be arge force.
"It''s... it''s enemies, a lot of enemies!"
"What?"
Yin Shenhai waved his hand, and the surveince footage from around the area instantly projected before his eyes. He saw a massive army of at least a hundred thousand people advancing toward them!
"This can''t be. The nearest base is at least a thousand kilometers away from us. How could they have approached us so silently?" Yin Shenhai couldn''t believe it.
"Which faction do they belong to?"
"It''s unclear for now. They haven''t revealed their identity," the subordinate said, equally bewildered.
A base would haveprehensive knowledge of the area within a couple of hundred kilometers, and yet these troops had managed to infiltrate within a hundred kilometers. It was simply inconceivable.
What puzzled Yin Shenhai the most was that he had never seen some of the Weapons the enemy was using. Could it be a very discreet base?
Regardless of the enemy''s identity, daring to invade them was tantamount to seeking death!
"Don''t panic. Send out troops to deal with them. I want them to know the might of Fire Phoenix Base!"
Meanwhile, at a location eighty kilometers away from Fire Phoenix Base, the Red Alert forces were advancing rapidly.
Leading the charge this time was Ju Ling!
This battle was also being live-streamed, as Su Chen wanted those watching to understand that Red Alert Base was invincible!
Ju Ling stood atop a Kirov Airship, gazing down below.
"So, this is Fire Phoenix Base? The ce is quite spacious, but I wonder how long it can hold out." Ju Ling''s expression remained neutral.
"Vanguard units, initiate the first wave of attacks."
What Weapons were the fastest?
Of course, it was the Air Force units.
The first wave of attack involved Fighter Jets and Helicopters rapidlyunching bombing raids. This was where the strength of Fire Phoenix Base''s anti-air systems would be tested.
Upon receiving themand, Invader aircraft and ck Hawk fighter jets, along with a new type of fighter jet called Wind-Son Fighter, surged forward.
Wind-Son Fighter''s technology came from Tanya''s faction, but it was a civilian version. Tanya was initially unaware of it.
However, after Su Chen gained control of all of Red Alert''s technology, Tanya''s mind somehow gained ess to some of these technologies. Wind-Son Fighter was one of them.
When Su Chen inquired the AI, it exined that since Tanya was also a Super Soldier in that civilian version, she naturally possessed certain technological knowledge. Su Chen''s increased permissions allowed him to ess those memories.
For Su Chen, this was a boon.
Not just Wind-Son, many other technologies were gradually being implemented as well.
The three types of Fighter Jets took the lead, followed by armed Helicopters, Night Hawks, Cold Snap Helicopters, heavy Weapons like the Kirov Airship, and aerial infantry units.
"Aim at the base and open fire!"
The three types of Fighter Jets unleashed a full-scale barrage. Simultaneously, Fire Phoenix Base''s anti-air Cannons sprang into action. The sh between the two sides had begun!
After Su Chen''s upgrades, these Fighter Jets saw tremendous improvements in all aspects. They were not only fast but also wielded fearsome firepower.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The first wave of attack directly destroyed arge number of Fire Phoenix Base''s anti-air Weapons. Several Fighter Jets were also shot down. It had to be admitted that Fire Phoenix Base possessed some degree of strength.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 445: Fire PhoenixBases Trump Card
Chapter 445: Fire PhoenixBase''s Trump Card
"Damn it, where did these troopse from? How do they have such powerful Fighter Jets? Where are our Fighter Jets?" Yin Shenhai fumed.
The enemy''s deployment of Fighter Jets rendered their anti-air system useless, making him feel frustrated. He used to believe that his own Base was strong, but now it was being suppressed so heavily. He wasn''t naive enough to not realize that their anti-air system was far from adequate.
"Commander, it seems the enemy might only have Fighter Jets as their noteworthy weaponry. I carefully observed them earlier; they were wielding outdated firearms that we discarded from Yan Yun Star. They even wore regr clothes, not even Exoskeleton suits," his trusted aide spoke.
Yin Shenhai looked and indeed found that his aide was right. He observed more closely and even noticed some outdated tanks among them.
If they were advanced tanks, that would be one thing, but these tanks were relics from many years ago, far outdated and outssed.
Yin Shenhai subconsciously thought that this might be an ancient Base that had been hidden for a long time. Perhaps it was recently discovered by someone who thought they could change the world and came out to show off with theirckeys.
With this idea in mind, Yin Shenhai felt relieved. He had worried that a formidable Base might emerge and spell the end for Fire PhoenixBase.
"Attack with all forces, wipe them out. I want to know the location of their Base."
Whether the enemy was an old Base or not, the fact that they could field such arge force indicated that their resources were abundant. Resources were vital on Yan Yun Star.
After the Fighter Jets came the Helicopter units. At this point, Fire PhoenixBase''s Air Force also joined the battle, and arge-scale aerial war ensued.
After a while, Yin Shenhai shouted in anger, "Tell me, what''s up with that Helicopter? Why are they firing freezing beams and shrinking beams? I can understand the freezing beams, as I''ve heard some Bases possess that technology. But what''s the deal with the shrinking beams? Wasn''t that still in the experimental stage?"
Initially, Yin Shenhai hadn''t taken the enemy''s Helicopters seriously, but he was quickly proven wrong, especially by the freezing Helicopters.
The freezing beams were notable, but what shocked him more was the shrinking beams. In an instant, those beams reduced the enemy''s size by several or even dozens of times, weakening their weapons'' potency.
While these two types of weaponrycked direct killing power, their impact couldn''t be underestimated. Imagine shooting a shrinking beam at the enemy, suddenly making them smaller, diminishing the effectiveness of their weapons. How could one fight under such conditions?
The freezing beams were even more straightforward, turning enemies into blocks of ice, neutralizing any threat.
With the support of the freezing Helicopters, the Fighter Jets and other Helicopters could unleash their firepower without restraint. Fire PhoenixBase had to activate its energy defense shield to minimize further damage from anti-air Cannons.
Su Chen watched this scene unfold. He smirked slightly, "This is just an appetizer; the main course is about to begin."
As their battle continued, the most renowned war machine of Red Alert finally made its entrancethe Kirov Airship.
Seeing these massive machines, Yin Shenhai could guess their power wasn''t ordinary. He immediately ordered his forces to deal with the Kirov Airship.
"Commander''s orders: destroy those ten behemoths at any cost."
Fire PhoenixBase''s pilots received the order, charging out even if it meant being shot down, to confront the Kirov Airship.
In a desperate struggle, around a hundred Fighter Jets charged forward, heading for the Kirov Airship.
However, they noticed no Fighter Jets guarding the Kirov Airship; it was as if they had an easy path. They let out contemptuousughter, thinking them foolish.
Yet, as they neared, countless ck dots emerged from the Kirov AirshipRed Alert Base''s flying units, Rocket Troopers and Rocketeers.
Biubiubiubiu...
In terms of aerialbat capability, these two flying units weren''t inferior to Fighter Jets. In fact, in escort battles, they were even more potent than Fighter Jets!
In just a minute, they annihted all Fighter Jets. Some attacks asionally hit the Kirov Airship but were deflected by Psychic shields.
Psychic shields had be almost standard in the Red Alert ranks.
Before long, Fire PhoenixBase''s Air Force was wiped out, leaving Yin Shenhai with a face as dark as ink, and his aide trembling in fear.
They suddenly realized that the enemy''s strength might be much greater than it appeared on the surface.
"In my name, requestmunication with the enemy''s Commander," Yin Shenhai said.
Before long, themunication was established. Yin Shenhai saw an incredibly beautiful woman on the screen, saying, "You''re not qualified to speak to Commander. I''m just here to inform you that today Fire PhoenixBase will be destroyed!"
Yin Shenhai''s expression turned grim. He wanted to meet the enemy''s Commander as Commander himself, which might lead to negotiations. Yet, the person he saw was just an underling, making him feel belittled.
"Dream on if you think you can destroy Fire PhoenixBase!"
Ju Ling sneered. Before ending themunication, she added, "No Base is beyond the reach of our Red Alert Base."
"Damn it! This Red Alert Base isn''t even in the top hundred, why is their power so strong?" Yin Shenhai was certain his memory was correctRed Alert Base indeed wasn''t on the top hundred list. This either meant that Red Alert Base was newly established, or... a false name!
"To possess such strength, they must be within the top ten, perhaps even the top five of the top hundred list. Sneaky bastards, using a fake name to deceive me."
Yin Shenhai''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the ongoing battle, his Base''s ground forces colliding with the enemy''s. His forces were in disarray, facing an overwhelming difference in strength.
He knew that if things continued like this, Fire PhoenixBase would be annihted.
"Release them!"
His aide hesitated, his eyes showing a trace of shock. "Commander, those units aren''t stable yet. If they''re released, they won''t distinguish between friend and foe, possibly causing friendly fire."
"Then release them right above the enemy''s heads. I want to make sure they suffer more than death. Hahaha!" Yin Shenhaiughed maniacally, a savage expression on his face.
"Commander, are you nning to use that Weapon?" His aide''s excitement was palpable. It seemed he had an inkling of something incredible.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 446: Fire Phoenix Base, Annihilation!
Chapter 446: Fire Phoenix Base, Annihtion!
The Red Alert army has pushed forward to the extent that they are less than a kilometer away from Fire Phoenix Base. They are dangerously close.
"Whose base is this? Why are their forces so strong?" a Fire Phoenix Base soldier shouts.
"I heard it''s a base called Red Alert. I''ve never heard of it before, but they are formidable. We might not be able to hold on much longer."
"What can Commander do? Are we just going to die like this?"
"Lower your voice! Show some respect to Commander; that could cost you your life. Wait, what''s that?"
While these soldiers exchange hurried words, a sharp-eyed soldier suddenly notices a multitude of ck spots appearing above the Red Alert forces. These ck spots seem to materialize out of thin air, dropping like raindrops from the sky.
"Are those... Ghost n?"
"No, not Ghost n. Those are people on the verge of bing Ghost n!"
Indeed, a group of Shadow Ghosts suddenly appears above the Red Alert Base, catching everyone off guard.
Ju Ling raises her head, realizing that the enemy base might possess some short-range teleportation device that brought these Shadow Ghosts here.
This is Fire Phoenix Base''s secret weapon teleporting Shadow Ghosts above the Red Alert army to cause massive chaos. They hope the Shadow Ghosts can infect the enemy forces, increasing their numbers and causing the Red Alert army to self-destruct.
Little do they know, the soldiers of the Red Alert Base aren''t ordinary humans; they can''t be infected. If they knew this, they would be baffled.
A preliminary estimate ces the number of Shadow Ghosts at least thirty thousand. In Yin Shenhai''s eyes, this is certainly a force capable of wreaking havoc. Among them are Seventh Order Shadow Ghosts!
"Order them to attack opportunistically. Don''t miss this chance," Yin Shenhaimands.
Despite their fears, the soldiers carry out the orders. Their movements slow slightly, still shaken by their encounter with the Red Alert forces.
In less than a minute, the smile on Yin Shenhai''s face fades as the scenario he envisioned fails to unfold.
After the Shadow Ghosts drop into the Red Alert forces, it takes only a short time before all the Shadow Ghosts are in, none left standing. On the other hand, the Red Alert army sustains only minor damage.
"Impossible! Even though they''re not Ghost n, they''re not far from being Ghost n. How could they be killed so easily?" Yin Shenhai nearly despairs.
One of his trusted subordinates panics, "Commander, Fire Phoenix Base is lost. We should escape while we can!"
Yin Shenhai''s face darkens. He''s worked hard to establish Fire Phoenix Base; how can he bear to abandon it? But upon reflection, he realizes that his own life is paramount.
Throughout this crisis, Yin Shenhai had never considered joining the battle. An eighth-order powerhouse, in this moment, he is cowering like a mouse.
Since he''s choosing to flee, the quickest tool at hand is a Fighter Jet.
The two board the Fighter Jet and depart quietly. Little do they know, Ju Ling had locked onto them long ago.
Ju Ling retrieves a sniper rifle, takes aim, and in one smooth motion, fires a bullet that pierces through, hitting its target.
Danger!
Imminent danger!
At this instant, the eighth-order powerhouse''s instincts warn Yin Shenhai that he''s in mortal peril. Just as he starts to react, a bullet pierces through the back of his head, killing him instantly.
With Commander of Fire Phoenix Base dead and the remaining lower-ranked soldiers not a concern, Fire Phoenix Base vanishes without a trace.
Dayster, when other bases attempt to contact Fire Phoenix Base, they realize they can''t establish a connection. They send reconnaissance teams, only to be shocked by the devastation Fire Phoenix Base has been obliterated!
News of this spreads rapidly, shocking all factions. Fire Phoenix Base, ranked 49th, has been reduced to ruins within a day. Who has such power to achieve this?
The first assumption is that it''s not Ghost n. Ghost n only focuses on humans, not the bases themselves. The culprits must be humans.
"Who could have done this? Don''t they know that humans need to unite against Ghost n now? Instead, they''re causing internal conflicts. How infuriating!" a high-ranking human exims upon hearing the news.
"No matter what, this has happened. What we need to do is find the culprits, suppress them by any means necessary. It''s best if we make them atone by fighting against Ghost n. The fact that they managed to destroy Fire Phoenix Base indicates their significant power, which can be seen as a silver lining for us."
"What kind of silver lining is this? Our strength has diminished even further. How can we stand against Ghost n like this?"
Arguments erupt among the group. If any Yan Yun Star individuals were present, they would be utterly shocked. These individuals are all highly influential figures; they are the true high-ranking members of Yan Yun Star.
Knowing they''re outmatched by Ghost n, some opt to escape in Warships. However, there are still many who willingly stay to protect their homeworld. Whether they know they are descendants of invaders is unknown.
At least, in the face of Ghost n, they''ve yed a leading role. Without them, Yan Yun Star would have fallen long ago.
They detest internal conflicts among humans the most. Upon hearing of Fire Phoenix Base''s demise, they''re almost driven to fury.
"Have we figured out who did it? Who annihted Fire Phoenix Base?" a human figure of great influence pounds the table.
"We still don''t know for sure. Fire Phoenix Base fell too quickly, and allmunications have been jammed. The enemy seems to have crushed Fire Phoenix Base from all sides."
Without a single individual witnessing Red Alert Base''s actions, they can almost envision the Ghost n forces sweeping through the base.
"Enough about that. Ghost n has been unusually quiettely. I suspect they might be nning something major. Has any critical information been ryed through their spies?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 447: Grand Move of the Ghost Clan
Chapter 447: Grand Move of the Ghost n
One of the subordinates spoke, "Most of our informants within Ghost n are of rtively low strength. The strongest among them is only at the Seventh Order level. They cannot prate the coreyers of Ghost n. The information they have is not very crucial."
Hearing this, the leader of the Humans was quite helpless. Of course, they were aware of this fact. Within Ghost n, only those with strength reaching the Eighth Order are considered truly high-ranking. A Seventh Order individual doesn''t hold much significance.
Every time Ghost n takes action, the information they receive is dyed.
They had considered trying to turn the Eighth Order members of Ghost n, but it was difficult to make contact with them. Furthermore, they had no reason to be swayed.
Currently, Ghost n held the upper hand and was on the verge of controlling Yan Yun Star. In this situation, how could they be influenced by the Humans?
The situation on Yan Yun Star was different from that of Earth. At that time on Earth, the Mutants hadn''t yet formed their influence, and the sole leader of the Mutant Beasts, Huo Yi, had been seriously injured by the South Emperor. He had to go into hiding to recover, leaving the Mutant Beasts without clear leadership.
Without a unified Mutant Beast force, no one wanted to give an advantage to other Mutant Beasts, which gave the Humans a chance to breathe.
Here, the situation was different. While there were distinctions between tribes within Ghost n, their authority was unified. It was said that within Ghost n, there was a supreme Emperor!
Yet, up until now, no one had seen this Emperor of Ghost n. Even the other powerful members of Ghost n were sufficient to deter the strong individuals among the Humans.
There had been ongoing debates among the Humans about whether the Emperor of Ghost n truly existed.
If this figure existed, then the Emperor of Ghost n was likely a Small Gxy-level powerhouse surpassing even-level. Such a being, capable of traversing the cosmos with their physical body, was not something they could contend with.
It was precisely due to theck of proof that the Humans had some confidence to resist. Once this matter was confirmed as true, their first consideration would likely be how to escape.
Even a Ninth Order powerhouse wouldck the confidence to face a Small Gxy-level expert; it would be suicide.
"If that great individual were still here, Ghost n wouldn''t be so arrogant," sighed one of the Human leaders.
The person he referred to as the great individual was just one a former Small Gxy-level powerhouse from Yan Yun Star''s Humans. However, this formidable figure was too old and had long since passed away.
A group of leaders reminisced about times gone by, while Su Chen was currently in contact with Spy Number Three.
"You''re saying that Ghost n is preparing for a major event recently?" Su Chen asked.
"Yes, Commander. Based on the information I''ve gathered, the high-ranking members of Ghost n are already in preparations. If I hadn''t pretended to be injured, I''m sure the invitation would have reached me by now," Spy Number Three calmly replied.
It''s worth noting that disguise can only mimic the appearance of the other person; it can''t replicate some of their special abilities.
If it wasn''t for Spy Number Three''s cleverness in choosing to feign injury, she would likely have to go back onto the battlefield. At that time, she wouldn''t be able to use the unique abilities of a Ghost Master, and she would expose herself.
If Spy Number Three was currently at the Ninth Order peak, correction, she had already reached Ninth Order peak, but if she were to reveal her identity within the heart of Ghost n''s territory, Su Chen worried whether she would be able to make it out alive.
After Su Chen reached Level 9 permissions, he immediately upgraded the four Super Soldiers and three Spies by his side to Ninth Order peak. This upgrade once again depleted his energy points.
The strength of Ninth Order peak was sufficient to handle most situations. Even if the Small Gxy-level expert from Ghost n made a move, it would be impossible for them to instantly kill them.
"What are they preparing to do?"
"I had Ah Gou inquire about it. It seems they''re nning to set up a trap to lure in skilled Human experts and then capture them all."
Ah Gou?
A twitch formed at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth as he recalled that there seemed to be a servant next to Spy Number Three. Could it be him?
"What kind of trap could attract all the Human experts?" Su Chen couldn''te up with an answer.
Even if they were to unearth an entirely new ancient site, it wouldn''t be able to draw in all of the Human experts unless the discovery had a powerful allure for all of them.
"Commander, I''ll find out the specifics right away," said Spy Number Three, somewhat embarrassed. She felt inadequate as a spy.
Su Chen didn''t me her: "You''ve done well. As an injured Ghost Master, if you inquire too much, you might draw attention. Keep a low profile. If necessary, you can abandon this identity."
"Yes, Commander."
While Spy Number Three didn''t have any information, Su Chen was surprised to receive a message from Spy Number Two.
"Commander, I''ve infiltrated Ghost n and be a confidant of a Ghost n tribe leader. Yesterday, this Ghost n leader got drunk and identally leaked some information."
"What information?"
"Ghost n is nning to use something called the ''Star Core'' to attract all the Human powerhouses over and then eliminate them."
"What''s the Star Core?" Su Chen inquired, as he had never heard of such a thing before.
"It''s said to be something that naturally forms within the body after the fall of a Small Gxy-level powerhouse. It''s not useful for ordinary people, but it''s quite significant for those at or above the Eighth Order. If a Ninth Order peak expert were to use it, there''s even a decent chance they could break through to the Small Gxy level!"
The information from Spy Number Two was incredibly timely. Su Chen was d he had sent him out.
Considering himself, if he were an Eighth or even Ninth Order expert, and the opportunity to be a Small Gxy-level powerhouse was presented, who wouldn''t be tempted?
"A Mysterious Star Core suddenly appears, and the Human powerhouses won''t suspect anything?"
"They''ve already prepared countermeasures. In Yan Yun Star''s history, there has been a Small Gxy-level powerhouse. They''ll use this figure as a decoy to attract the experts."
Su Chen was left speechless. He hadn''t expected that even historical figures were taken into ount. Ghost n was truly exhausting all means to deal with the Humans.
Especially now, when the Humanscked the utmostbat power, if they knew of this opportunity, at the very least, the majority would be tempted, if not everyone.
Su Chen was well aware of the greedy nature of Humans.
"How will they execute this? Ghost n won''t directly inform the Humans about discovering the Star Core, right?"
"I''m not sure about that either. This Ghost n leader only knows this much."
Su Chen cut off contact with Spy Number Two and contemted the matter carefully.
Ghost n would definitely use a certain method to make the Humans aware of this information. The least suspicious way to achieve this was to have the Humans discover it themselves.
"Interesting. I wonder how they''ll do it."
Su Chen didn''t dwell on it; sooner orter, he would find out. Human powerhouses might go topete for the Star Core, but what did the Star Core mean to him?
As long as he had energy points, wiping out Yan Yun Star wouldn''t be an issue!
Suddenly, an interesting thought crossed Su Chen''s mind. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 448: This Secret Must Never Be Told to a Second Person!
Chapter 448: This Secret Must Never Be Told to a Second Person!
At an unknown time, a message gradually spread among the high-ranking Humans.
"I have a secret here. I''ll only tell you if you''re close to me. I haven''t told anyone else."
"What secret?"
"This secret must never be told to a second person! To be honest with you, the secret is..."
This so-called secret spread only among the high-level Human leaders, and they all thought that only they and their closest allies knew about it. However, in reality, all the high-level leaders knew about this secret!
The acting skills of the City Lord-level Experts were not to be underestimated. You couldn''t tell from their appearances that they knew about the secret. They all believed that only they knew.
"Cough cough, recently I feel like I''m about to make a breakthrough. I''m nning to seclude myself for a few days. It''s not rted to the major events of Humanity''s survival, so don''t look for me." One of the bigshots said.
"My wife is expecting our second child. She''s been a bit emotionaltely, so I''m nning to be with her for a few days. Don''t bother me unless it''s something significant, or my wife will get angry, and you all know what that''s like." Another bigshot even used his wife as an excuse.
"It seems like I''ve found my second wind. This is rted to my happiness for the rest of my life. No one can stop me!" A white-haired old-timer shamelessly dered.
After going around in a circle, everyone had their reasons to be absent. Now they looked at each other, thinking that there should still be someone at headquarters, right?
"As usual, draw lots to decide who stays behind."
The result of the draw was that the bigshot who imed to have found his second wind was the one who had to stay behind, and he had a gloomy expression.
"Oh, my dear flowers, could it be that I''ve missed out on my chance this time?"
The other bigshots secretly rolled their eyes; this old coot, wasn''t he far beyond his second wind? He''s practically breezing through his tenth spring!
After all the bigshots left, they all headed secretly towards a certain location. To decrease the chances of being discovered, they didn''t notify anyone, not even their close friends. They believed that their friends would definitely show up.
And so, all the powerful Humans gathered in one ce. When they saw that everyone around them was a familiar face, numerous expressions turned bewildered.
"Sir, didn''t you say you were going to be with your wife for her second pregnancy? Why are you here?" An eighth-order strongman asked.
The bigshot blushed.
"Sir, didn''t I hear that you felt a breakthrough was imminent, and you were nning to seclude yourself?" Another eighth-order strongman looked at another bigshot.
The bigshot remainedposed, but the hand behind his back trembled slightly.
At that moment, all the lies of the bigshots were exposed, and those eighth-order strongmen held a certain disdain in their hearts.
"Cough cough, let''s not dwell on this. Since you all know about this news, I want to know: who was the first to know about this message?" One of the bigshots stepped forward to silence the room.
They looked at each other, and to their surprise, they found that no one knew who was the first to spread the message.
The bigshots furrowed their brows; something didn''t seem right.
"This isn''t good. Could it be a scheme by the Ghost n?" someone eximed. Instantly, everyone went into a state of battle-readiness. However, after a while, there were no traces of the Ghost n around. Now they were left speechless, unsure of the situation.
"The secret is that there are multiple Star Cores here. It''s said that these are the graves of the Small Gxy experts from history." One strong individual spoke up.
"We''ve never heard of the burial sites of those Small Gxy-level experts from history. Maybe this secret is true?"
"Or could someone be spreading false information? But why would they bring us here? What''s the purpose?"
They were certain that there were no Ghost n members around, making the situation even more baffling.
"Since we''re here, let''s take a look around. Who knows, maybe the secret is real?" someone proposed.
No one objected, as searching this area wouldn''t take much time.
But after searching for a while, they found nothing. The ce was just an ordinary valley.
At that moment, the strongest among them saw something in his eyes and said, "Ghost n is approaching. Everyone, hide."
With their strength, they could easily hide, practically invisible to ordinary people.
They concealed themselves in various locations, watching as a considerable number of Ghost n members arrived in their flying vessels. They started arranging things, behaving quite oddly.
The Human experts carefully observed the Ghost n members. The lowest among them were at the Seventh Order level, and there were even eighth-order strongmen supervising!
"What are they doing here?" an eighth-order strongman transmitted his voice.
"I don''t know. It looks like they''re setting up a base here, but what kind of base would attract Ghost n members of Seventh and Eighth Order?" the other eighth-order strongman pondered.
Just then, an eighth-order Ghost n member below shouted, "Hurry up! This is a significant coboration among several Ghost Masters. We can''t mess this up. Got it?"
"Yes!"
Upon hearing this, the faces of the Human experts changed slightly. A coboration among Ghost Masters? Common sense told them that a coboration of this magnitude, focused on the Ghost Masters, could only mean one thing: it was directed against the Humans.
They were actually nning something unfavorable to Humans here. How could they bear it?
Just as someone was about to act, a bigshot stopped them, saying, "Don''t be hasty. Let''s see what they''re up to."
As time passed, they finally gleaned some information from the conversations among the Ghost n members. It seemed that the Ghost Masters were preparing a trap here to lure all the Human experts and capture them in one fell swoop. And the bait for this trap was none other than Star Cores!
Upon hearing this, the Human experts exchanged puzzled nces.
Remember, they came here because of a secret. But instead of discovering that secret, they stumbled upon a scheme by the Ghost n. What shocked them even more was that the Ghost n''s scheme and the secret they knew seemed to align perfectly!
What on earth was going on?
"Could it be that someone within the Ghost n got wind of our secret and couldn''t directly inform us? So they intentionally gathered us here to witness this scene?" someone spected.
"Very likely. Think about it, if we had directly received a message from the Ghost n saying they were plotting against us, we probably wouldn''t have believed it. But now that we''ve seen it with our own eyes, we can''t deny it."
"What I''m curious about now is who was the first to receive this message from the Ghost n and spread it among all of us?"
They all paused in thought. Indeed, who had such extraordinary abilities to get information even before they did, and then stage such a spectacle?
"Sir, what should we do now? Should we confront them directly and ask for details?" someone asked.
"No, no, that''s not the best course of action. The real strategy is to outwit them!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 449: Layers of Stratagems
Chapter 449: Layers of Stratagems
These Human experts couldn''t possibly have imagined that hidden from their sight, several powerful members of the Ghost n were lurking, observing them from a distance.
Praying mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.
Not only did the Human experts possess a secret, but within the Ghost n, a secret also existed. However, there were gaps in this secret, and the highest-ranking Ghost n experts were unaware of it. Only a few eighth-order Ghost n members knew about this secret.
The Human secret was that in this locationy the tombs of Small Gxy-level experts from Yan Yun Star''s history. These tombs contained multiple Star Cores.
On the other hand, the Ghost n''s secret was that the Human experts would appear in this ce at this time. If the Ghost n mobilized all their forces, the Humans would be doomed.
But the eighth-order Ghost n members who heard this news didn''t believe it. How could Human experts possibly gather in one ce like this, unless they were privy to Ghost n''s information?
This situation was absolutely impossible!
The hierarchy within the Ghost n was strict; orders from the higher-ups were not to be disclosed by the lower ranks. Moreover, only eighth-order Ghost n members were qualified to know of this scheme. So, how could the Humans possibly know?
There were only a few Ghost n members who held onto the idea of giving it a try. When they arrived at the location, they indeed discovered the presence of Human expertsmost of them, in fact.
They felt both relieved that they hadn''t approached closer and regretful that they hadn''t brought all of Ghost n''s forces here. If they had, they could have eliminated the Human experts, leading to an early victory for the Ghost n.
Without the support of top-tier experts, what could Humans use to resist them?
Regret came toote, and it seemed that the Humans had caught wind of their scheme. What should they do next?
The eighth-order Ghost n members discreetly retreated and reported the information to the higher-ups of the Ghost n. Immediately, the Ghost n high-ranking members were rmed.
What? Their scheme had been discovered?
They had missed out on such a great opportunity?
For a moment, the Ghost n high-ranking members were filled with frustration. They had casually thrown away an easily attainable victorywhat a waste.
"Ghost Master, what should we do next? Are we going to abandon this n?" one eighth-order Ghost n member couldn''t ept it.
To think that they had even sacrificed a Star Core, left behind by a historical Ghost n expert, as bait for this n.
Ghost Master pondered, and after a while, he said, "Continue observing the Humans'' reactions. If they directly send troops over, it means our n has failed. However..."
"If they pretend not to know, then they might be nning a counter-stratagem. In that case, we''ll counter their counter with another stratagem. We can easily handle that. I would really love to see them thinking they have the upper hand, only to be killed by us in the end! Hahaha!"
The eighth-order Ghost n member was ted. "Ghost Master''s insight is extraordinary!"
The Human experts feigned falling into the trap, setting up a counter within the counter. However, they couldn''t possibly fathom that their actions were being closely monitored by the Ghost n. Now, it was a battle of who could act betterthis was a contest of actors.
The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Little did they know, a hunter had been watching them from the shadows.
Su Chen observed their performance from beginning to end. To be honest, he hadn''t expected such a riveting disy from the deliberately leaked information. It surprised him.
He had anticipated a direct battle at that locationHuman experts killing the Ghost n members whoid the trap, while the Ghost n experts ambushed the Humans.
But he had overlooked somethingStar Cores were incredibly attractive to Human experts. Almost all of them had gone, but the Ghost n high-ranking members didn''t believe the Humans had discovered the situation. Only a few Ghost n members went there.
A battle wasn''t feasible; they could only hide in the shadows, peeking to sustain their existence.
"It seems like we''ll have quite a show to watch in a few days," Su Chen chuckled with delight.
The original n of the Ghost n was to gradually let the news of the trap spread among the Humans after its setup. Once both sides had retreated, the incident would seem as if it never happened.
Humans had no eighth-order or higher spies within the Ghost n, but the Ghost n had its own eighth-order infiltrators among the Humans.
The reason was simpleGhost n held significant power.
Now even the discerning could see that Ghost n had an absolute advantage. With unrest growing among the Humans and Ghost n subtly leaking information, they wouldn''tpletely exterminate the Humans. Some of the Humans, unwilling to die, took the bait.
Before they truly faced desperate circumstances, Human selfishness would take precedence. After all, they had worked hard to be strong and wouldn''t want to die just like that.
Thus, information about the Humans flowed into the ears of the Ghost n high-ranking members.
This further solidified the Ghost n high-ranking members'' intent to employ a counter-stratagem within a counter-stratagem within a counter-stratagem. Three dayster, it would be the time for them to meet the Human experts.
Once the Human experts were all wiped out, the Humans would be finished.
"This is such an interesting affair. It''d be a shame not to participate," Su Chen thought, contacting Spy #1 directly. "Prepare in three days."
Spy #1 was taken aback. Prepare? Prepare for what?
"Is that what the Commander says?"
"In three days, there will be a major event involving Humans and the Ghost n. We''ll get involved."
"???"
Spy #1 was even more bewildered. He couldn''t fathom what kind of major event involving Humans and the Ghost n was happening in three days. Were they already preparing for the final battle?
That couldn''t be true. Had the heads of Yan Yun Star''s high-ranking gone mad?
Even a fool knew that Humans'' strength couldn''t match Ghost n''s. To engage in a direct confrontation was simply seeking death.
"Commander, what''s going on?"
Su Chen briefly exined, and then Spy #1 finally understood that all these events were orchestrated by their own Commander. He had people spread information on both sidesamong Humans and Ghost n. Spy #1 found it a mix of amusing and exasperating.
However, he had to admit that this method was indeed clever. Both the Humans and the Ghost n high-ranking members were kept in the dark. No one would suspect that all of this stemmed from a single individual''s idea.
What initially was just an ordinary scheme had been transformed into apetition of acting skills between the two sides by Su Chen''s intervention.
"Commander, what do I need to do?" Spy #1 immediately asked.
"In any case, if the high-ranking figures of Yan Yun Star are doomed, we''ll have no choice but to leave this. So..." Su Chen paused for a moment and continued, "It''s the perfect time for our Red Alert Base to make an entrance."
Spy #1''s eyes lit up. "I understand. Commander''s suggesting that we seize this opportunity to intervene and rescue these Human high-ranking members. On one hand, we can leverage this chance to spread the reputation of the Restoration Army among the ears of Human high-ranking members, making it easier for us to control Yan Yun Star in the future. On the other hand, we''ll show them the might of our Red Alert Base!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 450: What Kind of Provocative Move Are You Up to Again?
Chapter 450: What Kind of Provocative Move Are You Up to Again?
"???"
Su Chen looked puzzled. I just wanted to take you all out and show off a bit. Where did all these thoughtse from?
However, as a Commander, he couldn''t let his subordinates know that he really had no extra ideas.
"Cough cough, you''re right, but you still haven''t grasped my deeper meaning."
Number One Spy''s expression turned serious. "Please enlighten me, Commander."
"The strength of our Red Alert Base is unquestionable. It''s only a matter of time before the Restoration Army loses control of Yan Yun Star. The issue is that this time, it''s the first direct confrontation between Humans'' high-ranking and Ghost n''s high-ranking members. So, what do you think the final oue will be?"
Number One Spy said without hesitation, "Humans will definitely lose."
This was a fact that couldn''t be argued. If Humans had overwhelming power, the situation would be reversed.
"That''s right, Humans will lose. ording to your thinking, we should rescue the high-ranking Humans and gain some reputation while we''re at it, right?"
Number One Spy looked puzzled. Wasn''t that the way to go?
"Commander, what should we do then?"
Su Chen''s lips curled up, revealing a confident smile. "It''s simple. This world hasn''t been pushed to its limits yet. They still have a glimmer of hope. What we need to do is be the final straw that breaks the camel''s back. Only when they''re pushed to their limits will they hope for a savior to appear."
Su Chen didn''t continue with the rest of his words, but Number One Spy believed he understood.
"I see. Thank you, Commander, for rifying. I won''t disappoint you in this mission. However, our power is stillcking a bit. I hope we can borrow the strength of a few higher-ups this time." Number One Spy was well aware of his own capabilities. He wasn''t the type of soldier who excelled in directbat.
"Sure, I''ll entrust this operation to you. You''ll have temporarymand authority," Su Chen said.
Number One Spy was deeply moved. Commander was temporarily handing over his own authority to him. This was a tremendous show of trust!
A true friend will give their life for theirrade. That''s what Number One Spy was thinking now. He would surelyplete this mission perfectly and show Commander that he was the true number one!
Just as Su Chen finished speaking, he thought of something. Among his three Spies, this Number One Spy was always the one inclined to pull off various unexpected moves. Would hee up with a brand new, unexpected n this time as well?
After a moment''s consideration, Su Chen decided not to retract his temporarymand authority. He trusted his subordinates, and all he needed to do was observe.
"Wait, did he truly understand the meaning behind my words?" Su Chen pondered.
If Number One Spy led his team to wipe out either the Ghost n or the Humans directly, it would significantly impact his future ns. Su Chen decided it was better to keep an eye on things.
"Right, we can also proceed with the secondary mission. The other Sub-bases cane into y."
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that since arriving at Yan Yun Star, his Sub-bases had been expanding continuously. He now had over 10 Sub-bases. These Sub-bases weren''t massive in scale; they mainly consisted of ground forces, with a portion being Air Force. The Navy was currently non-existent because the location he was in was deep ind, without any major rivers nearby.
As Su Chen issued themand, these Sub-bases immediately dispatched numerous soldiers to the nearest cities. Even after enduring the Ghost n''s assault, Yan Yun Star still had a considerable number of surviving cities. Just controlling ten cities was a walk in the park for Su Chen.
However, once he sent his soldiers out, he realized something. Yan Yun Star was enormous. The distance between each city was vast, muchrger than the separation between cities on Earth, which could be over 500 kilometers apart. Here, that distance became tens of thousands of kilometers!
Trying to control the remaining nine cities would take a significant amount of time just for travel.
Su Chen wasn''t too concerned. As long as he had a certain level of strength within a year, he would find a way to deal with the Dream Shadow n when he returned to Earth.
The most important thing was to see if there was anything on Yan Yun Star that could awaken Leng Yuwei.
Having calmed down, Su Chen was prepared to examine the Level 9 permissions he had obtained not long ago. The effects of the first eight permissions had greatly aided him, so he believed that the ninth permission wouldn''t disappoint him.
However, when he carefully examined the effects of the Level 9 permissions, he was stunned.
Effect of Level 9 permissions: Unlock all permissions belonging to the host as the first sequence Commander. For details, please inquire with the System.
Su Chen blinked. What was this?
So, Level 9 permissions weren''t the end?
"System,e out and exin to me. How many levels of permissions do I actually have?" Su Chen clenched his fist tightly.
"Currently, you possess Level 9 permissions, which unlocks the first sequence Commander permissions. As for the exact number of your permissions, that''s a question I cannot answer."
"What is the first sequence Commander permissions, and how is it different from the previous ones?" This was what puzzled Su Chen the most. After all, the System had never mentioned this before.
"The first sequence permissions are quite simple. First, they merge all the permissions effects the Commander previously possessed into one, forming the first sequence permissions effect. They all be passive effects, with some effects being modified. The host doesn''t need to trigger them actively, but of course, the host can choose to deactivate the passive effects."
"Second, the host''s chance of triggering a ten-pull gacha increases by 5%, the probability of winning a jackpot in the lottery increases by 5%, and the realism level of constructing the Red Alert mod increases by 5%."
"Third, there are certain things the host was previously not authorized to know. Now the host can know them."
After pondering for a moment, Su Chen suddenly realized something. "Wait a minute, this means I''m actually losing out. What about the effects of my Level 9 permissions?"
"The effect of Level 9 permissions is to unlock the first sequence permissions. If the host is unsatisfied with the first sequence permissions, the System can choose to forgo unlocking the first sequence permissions."
"Well, that''s a bit awkward, but since it''s already like this, I guess it''s fine." Su Chen''s tone was resigned.
If the System could physically react, it probably would have wanted to kick Su Chen in the face. That tone was just too mocking.
The first permissionbined all the previous eight Commander permissions into one, all converted into passive effects. However, Su Chen didn''t understandsome of the effects made sense as passive, but for others, why change them to passive?
Like the "Unit Mimic" permission, which allowed him to borrow an ability from one of his subunits. Su Chen only used this permission when he needed to take action; he rarely used it otherwise. What would happen if it became a passive effect?
Random selection?
Did that mean he could experience four different abilities every day without doing anything? Wasn''t that quite a thrilling prospect?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 451: First Sequence Permissions
Chapter 451: First Sequence Permissions
"Please, master, don''t overthink it. By changing to a passive effect, the permissions effect will naturally change as well. The previous level of permissions allowed you to borrow the abilities of your subordinates, but you could only use one at a time, and there was a one-hour limit. Now, with this change, as long as you have a thought, you can immediately use the abilities of any of your subordinates, with no time limit. You can switch to another ability instantly, even within a second. You can use up to two abilities simultaneously."
Su Chen''s eyes brightened at this change. Previously, he could borrow the abilities of his subordinates, but he could only use one at a time, and there was a one-hour limit. Now, with this change, he could switch between abilities instantly with just a thought.
He then inquired about how to change other permissions effects, and the System exined them one by one.
Level 1 permissions, there''s no need to mention it. It grants the same strength as the highest power among your subordinates, and it''s a passive effect that doesn''t need to be changed.
Level 2 permissions have effects simr to what was mentioned earlier.
Permissions at this level allow Su Chen to strengthen the abilities of up to ten units per day, with a limit of nine tiers.
Su Chen could specify the ten units or choose randomly, depending on his mood.
Level 4 permissions allow for the random summoning of a Red Alertbat unit each day. Su Chen had almost forgotten about this permission since he now had arge number of weapons and didn''t care about summoning a Red Alert unit every day. However, this time, the change surprised him. The new effect was that he would still summon a Red Alertbat unit each day, but this unit was special, with high strength and a short duration.
Su Chen hadn''t tested this change yet and continued reading.
Level 5 permissions had always been Su Chen''s favorite. It was crucial for him to escape from Africa to Europe. The new effect after the change satisfied him. The frequency remained the same, but it was reduced to once a day. With this change, Su Chen no longer needed to worry about turning back into an African.
European Emperor at three seconds a daychallenge epted!
Level 6 permissions allowed teleportation between various Sub-bases, with no changes.
Level 7 permissions were also passive effects and remained unchanged.
Finally, there was level 8 permissions, which Su Chen had only used once. The cooldown time for this permission was too long! Since he had used it once for Super Soldiers, he had forgotten about it. However, what surprised Su Chen was that this time the changes included level 8 permissions. The new effect was that as long as there were Blue Crystals and Red Crystals within a range of one kilometer from Commander, there was a certain probability that a random Red Alert unit would undergoprehensive evolution with no cooldown time.
Su Chen rubbed his chin, wondering what "a certain probability" meant.
"System, can you exin that a bit more?"
"Master, ''a certain probability'' means exactly that. It depends on your luck."
Su Chen twitched his lips. It seemed that it still came down to luck, didn''t it?
Su Chen wasn''t too concerned about this, as he could now use the European Emperor possession once a day. He might encounter it one day, even if it wasn''t Super Soldiers; any of his units getting an evolution would be beneficial.
The second new effect was quite good. Although it only increased by 5%, every little bit helped. Perhaps that 5% probability woulde in handy someday.
As for thest one, Su Chen was stunned. He now had the power to know things he wasn''t allowed to know before?
"Alright, System, tell me, where do youe from?"
Honestly, Su Chen was curious about this. As the owner of the System, he didn''t even know where the System came from. That was quite baffling.
However, System''s response made Su Chen realize that even with the first sequence permissions, there were still limitations.
"Sorry, master, but your permissions are not sufficient to inquire about such matters."
"What permissions do I need then?"
"Sorry, master, but your permissions are not sufficient to inquire about such matters."
"Tell me, how can I quickly upgrade the permissions to the highest level?"
"Sorry, master, but your permissions are not sufficient to inquire about such matters."
...
After a long string of questions, System replied with the same sentence, leaving Su Chen feeling frustrated. "Can''t you say something else?"
"Sorry, master. What questions you can ask depends on your permissions. Isn''t that clear?"
Su Chen''s lips twitched. Was this System being difficult on purpose?
"Never mind. Can you tell me how to quickly strengthen the Red Alert Base''s power?"
This time, System finally answered his question. "Energy Points. As long as you have enough Energy Points, master will be the brightest star in the night sky."
"I know I need Energy Points, but I want to know if there are any other ways to obtain Energy Points quickly, aside from traditional mining and Energy Crystals."
He did umte a lot of Energy Points every day, but building Sub-bases every day was draining his Energy Points.
"If master is in urgent need of Energy Points, consider selling."
With System''s reminder, Su Chen remembered a function he had forgotten about, the selling function.
The selling function was straightforward; any building unit that belonged to Su Chen could use it. However, it was ast resort as selling his own building units would result in a significant loss.
But don''t forget, in this world, any ce upied by Su Chen would be marked with a blue pattern, indicating it was under his control.
This allowed him to freely sell any building unit. Furthermore, he remembered he had something called an "Army Recycling Factory" that could recycle units and weapons.
His own units and weapons couldn''t be recycled, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t recycle the enemy''s.
With this in mind, Su Chen constructed an Army Recycling Factory and had Yuri Clones control a portion of the Ghost n to enter it. Soon, Su Chen noticed his Energy Points increasing.
This was indeed a fast way to umte Energy Points. Moreover, there were plenty of enemies on this, so finding them wasn''t a problem.
"When encountering Ghost n, try not to kill too many of them. Send them all to the Army Recycling Factory. When encountering others, if they don''t attack first, leave them be. If they attack, treat them the same way."
With Su Chen''s orders, all the Ghost n tribes that Red Alert forces encountered suffered losses. None of them could withstand the onught, and if they did, they would face another attack.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 452: Sell, Sell, Sell!
Chapter 452: Sell, Sell, Sell!
Wherever the Red Alert forces passed, not a single de of grass grew!
This statement was no joke. As long as an area was passed through and upied by the Red Alert forces, it would be the property of the Red Alert Base, and all the buildings and units inside could be sold.
Su Chen continued to conquer and sell, umting millions of Energy Points along the way.
He quickly calcted that this was even faster than obtaining Energy Points from mining resources.
Any building units that were sold became t ground, whether they belonged to Humans or the Ghost n; the system didn''t discriminate.
Captured Ghost n and Shadow Ghosts were all taken to the nearest Base and recycled using the Army Recycling Factory, bringing in more Energy Points.
As for the captured Humans, they were all brought into the Red Alert Base to increase its poption, and their job was to mine!
"This method is really good. Why didn''t I think of it before?" Su Chen regretted not using this approach back on Earth. If he had, he would have be a big shot a long time ago.
But it wasn''t toote now, and Su Chen nned to make up for what he hadn''t done before. Moreover, with his current strength, he could easily handle it, as long as he didn''t provoke any experts above the ninth rank.
Su Chen only needed to do one thing: sell, sell, sell!
Sell all the building units, sell all the useless Ghost n and Shadow Ghosts, and if any Humans acted recklessly, they would be sold too. Su Chen wouldn''t indulge them. Only those who were obedient would qualify to be miners.
Therge-scale actions of the Red Alert forces caught the attention of the nearby Human and Ghost n powerhouses.
Due to the immense size of Yan Yun Star, Humans were organized into zones for management. Yan Yun Star was divided into 50 zones, and Su Chen was in the 49th zone!
As one of the lower-numbered zones, the strongest Human experts in this area were only at the 8th Order Early-Term. Faced with the Ghost n''s massive invasion, they could only pray every day that the Ghost n wouldn''te for them.
But their illusions were shattered today.
"My lord, a scout has reported that there arerge numbers of Ghost n appearing 0 kilometers away," a soldier reported to Li Jing.
Li Jing''s body trembled, but he didn''t let his subordinates see his fear. He forced himself to stay calm. "How many are there approximately?"
"Initial estimates suggest there might be around twenty thousand."
Upon hearing this number, Li Jing''s face lit up. This was good news; the Ghost n didn''t have a hundred thousand-strong army trying to break their city. It was almost like a dream!
Although his own strength wasn''t very high, with arge army, they could resist.
In fact, Li Jing had considered joining the Ghost n in the past, but he didn''t have a way in. If he had rashly entered Ghost n territory, he might have been captured and eaten by the Ghost n. He didn''t want to die.
He had been waiting for this moment, and now the Ghost n had finally arrived.
Just as Li Jing was preparing to organize defenses, the soldier''s voice sounded again, "My lord, although the enemy numbers aren''t great, it seems they are... the Ghost God Army."
"What?" Li Jing nearly fell to the ground in shock.
The name "Ghost God Army" was enough to make anyone shiver.
They were the elite forces of the Ghost n, and shortly after the Ghost n''s appearance, they had gained fame with a resounding victory, leaving asting impression on the minds of all Human powerhouses.
In that battle, the Ghost God Army, with a force of ten thousand, defeated the Humans'' hundred thousand-strong army, and ever since then, Humans have known the power of the Ghost God Army.
The Ghost God Army wasn''t necessarily stronger than the Human soldiers; most of them were Third Order Fourth Tier Ghost n members. However, they had a unique ability that set them apart from the Human army. It seemed like they possessed some of the Ghost Master''s abilities, allowing them to use certain Transcendent Abilities. For example, they could enhance their own defensive or offensive capabilities. In other words, each Ghost n member had a form of Transcendent Ability. How could Humans resist that?
Considering that they were already physically weaker, without the assistance of weapons, they would have likely failed long ago.
Li Jing hadn''t anticipated that the Ghost God Army would appear in his vicinity. It was just his bad luck.
Li Jing tried to maintain aposed facade. "Issue the orders: send fifty thousand troops out to battle, maintain a strong defense. The Ghost God Army isn''t as terrifying as they seem; after all, they''re still just Ghost n."
"Yes, my lord."
Once the soldier left, Li Jing paced anxiously. He knew that the city probably couldn''t be saved. If anyone was willing to take over this mess of a city, he would dly hand it over. But who else had the qualifications to be the city''s ruler? Even if someone did, who would want to take on the position at a time like this?
Li Jing was troubled, and just then, another soldier entered.
"What''s the matter? Have the Ghost God Army breached the city gates?" Li Jing asked.
"No, my lord. Our scouts have spotted an army heading towards our city. It appears to be a Human force."
"Really?" Li Jing was greatly relieved. He instinctively believed that this Human force was here to support them. After all, who would send troops wandering around at a time like this? Attacking the city hadn''t even crossed his mind.
If they were willing to take over as the city''s ruler, he would dly step aside.
"Do you know who they are?" Li Jing inquired.
"Their response has been silent. We don''t know the details," the soldier replied with a shake of his head.
Li Jing felt a trace of doubt. What was the situation with this Human force? But being fellow Humans, they surely wouldn''t stand by without offering help.
"Send out a distress signal to them. Whether Shaling City can survive or not depends on this."
Meanwhile, several dozen kilometers away, themander leading the Red Alert troops, Su Chen''s trusted subordinate, Red Alert Soldier Su Jiu, was on the move.
Upon receiving Commander''s orders, Su Jiu immediately led his troops toward the nearest city. He delegated the task of capturing Ghost n and Humans to others.
He hadn''t forgotten Commander''s instructions. They needed to upy nine cities in the shortest possible time and gainplete control over them. In the past, on Earth, Su Jiu had experience with this kind of operation. However, this time, things were different.
Previously, he had infiltrated a city from within, gradually getting closer to the Controller and making them submit. But this time, the approach had changed. He led arge army, and if the opposing party didn''t agree, they would resort to force.
With strength, they could be domineering!
For Commander''s mission, Su Jiu wouldn''t spare any means. The Red Alert Soldiers would give everything for Commander!
"Sir, there''smunication from a city ahead. They''re requesting our help against an impending Ghost n army. They promise substantialpensation afterward," a soldier reported to Su Jiu. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 453: War Weapons
Chapter 453: War Weapons
Su Jiu rubbed his chin, mimicking a gesture he had learned from Commander.
"Is the Ghost n armying now topete with us for business?"
Su Jiu hadn''t forgotten that in this world, the Ghost n had always had its eyes on humans. And their current goal was to conquer the city ahead. If the Ghost n arrived now, they would bepetitors in this endeavor, which couldn''t be allowed!
The city had to be theirs, as per Commander''s orders!
Su Jiu was about to order the army to advance quickly and seize the city before the Ghost n arrived. However, he quickly thought about what Commander would do in this situation.
Su Jiu closed his eyes and carefully remembered Commander''s actions when he had followed him closely in the past.
If it were Commander facing this situation, he definitely wouldn''t waste his own power. Commander valued every one of his subordinates and wouldn''t easily let them die.
Moreover, there was a great opportunity right in front of them. How could they waste it?
"Send a message back to them, tell them to hold on, and we will provide them with support," Su Jiu said.
Even though the soldiers looked puzzled, they didn''t say anything and immediately carried out his orders.
In the Red Alert Base, no one could defy orders from higher-ups, especially since every Red Alert Soldier had confidence in their own abilities. Even if they encountered eighth-order powerhouses, the only thing on their minds was to fight!
Soon, the message reached the city, and Li Jing received the news with great joy. "This is truly a blessing. With the support of the external forces, even the Ghost God Army won''t be able to breach the city!"
Li Jing hadn''t even considered the possibility of the other side reneging on their promise. In his view, both sides were human forces, and it was only natural for them to help each other.
With his spirits high, Li Jing immediately issued orders for the troops to mobilize and block the Ghost God Army as far away from the city as possible, ensuring they wouldn''t get anywhere near it!
The human army marched out of the city gates, their expressions serious and even somewhat resigned.
They had heard of the reputation of the Ghost God Army, a force of ten thousand that had defeated a hundred thousand. How could they possibly contend with that?
They all knew that their loved ones lived in the city, and if they gave up, the city would truly have no hope left.
"Are we marching to our deaths?" one soldier whispered to his friend.
"Shh! Do you want to get yourself killed? If someone hears you and reports it, you''ll die right now! On the battlefield, there might still be a chance to survive," his friend advised.
Upon hearing this, the soldier had to admit that it made sense. He lowered his head in resignation. With his second-tier strength, his chances of surviving on the battlefield were indeed slim.
Just then, another voice spoke up, "Let me tell you some good news. It seems there are reinforcements from other human factions around the city. As soon as we engage with the Ghost n, they willunch a surprise attack on them. We''re guaranteed to win this battle!"
This statement immediately drew everyone''s attention. The speaker was an ordinary-looking soldier.
"How do you know this?" someone asked.
Bing the center of attention, the soldier felt proud. "This information is confidential. Not many people know about it, but I have a friend in the Intelligence Department, and he told me."
People instinctively chose to believe what this person was saying. After all, with this news, they at least had some hope of surviving.
With hope in their hearts, the soldiers became more spirited, even quickening their steps.
Ahead of the human soldiers was the Ghost God Army, the most famous army of the Ghost n!
"Humans dare to approach us actively; it seems we haven''t hurt them enough in thest encounter," a member of the Ghost n sneered upon seeing the humans.
These Ghost n members were different from the typical ones; they were d in ck armor and wielded giant swords, fully armed.
Ordinary Ghost n warriors rarely had suchprehensive equipment; only the Ghost God Army was the exception.
"These are all prime prey; we mustn''t waste them," another Ghost n member revealed a bloodthirsty smile.
"Engage the entire army; kill them!"
The human army shed with the Ghost God Army, and the battle began.
The Ghost God Army soldiers were formidable, and with a single strike, they overwhelmed the human soldiers who couldn''t withstand them.
On the other hand, the human soldiers had low-poweredser guns, forcing them to resort to closebat.
Among soldiers of the same rank, the Ghost n''s strength was generally superior, making the battle one-sided.
After some time in battle, Li Jing asked one of his trusted aides, "How is the situation?"
"My lord, currently, we are at a disadvantage. We can only hold out for a short time. Should we deploy the War Weapons?" the aide asked.
Every city had its own War Weapons, formidable weapons on the battlefield that yed crucial roles.
Li Jing contemted, genuinely wanting to use the reinforcements. War Weapons consumed Crystals and were troublesome to repair after the battle, and Li Jing''s principle was to conserve resources whenever possible.
"Contact the reinforcements and have them deploy the War Weapons," Li Jing eventually decided.
It didn''t take long for the aide to return, his face carrying a hint of anger, which gave Li Jing an uneasy feeling.
"My lord, the liaison officer from the reinforcements told me they n to wait for a critical moment to intervene and won''t do so now."
"What?" Li Jing wasn''t naive; he instantly understood that the reinforcements might want both sides, Humans and the Ghost n, to weaken each other, leaving them to benefit.
Li Jing took a deep breath. He knew he couldn''t rely on the reinforcements; he had to rely on himself now.
"Deploy the War Weapons; we must stop the Ghost God Army at all costs!"
"Yes!"
With heavy footsteps, massive War Weapons came into y.
The appearance of these War Weapons surprised Su Chen. Weren''t these justrge ck iron spheres? Indeed, the War Weapons were nothing more than these huge iron spheres, with surfaces so smooth they could reflect light.
If it weren''t for the stunned and envious expressions on the other soldiers'' faces, Su Chen might have thought they were joking.
Boom!
Dozens of iron spheres appeared from the city gates, lined up in front of them. At that moment, the soldiers received orders and retreated from both sides.
"Attack!"
Li Jing shouted, and instantly, countless spikes emerged on the surface of these iron spheres, with electricity flickering on them. Then, the iron spheres rolled forward.
"Wow, this weapon is fantastic! When can I design one?" Su Chen immediately took a liking to this weapon. With the technology from the Red Alert Base, he believed these iron spheres could truly shine. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 454: Im Not Being a Lord Anymore!
Chapter 454: I''m Not Being a Lord Anymore!
The ground shook violently as dozens ofrge iron spheres rolled forward in a row, covered with numerous sharp spikes that would frighten anyone who saw them.
However, the Ghost n on the opposite side disyed a hint of disdain upon witnessing this scene.
They were the formidable Ghost n, known for their exceptional physical strength. How could they be intimidated by some iron spheres, even if they were covered in electricity?
The Ghost God Army didn''t retreat; in fact, they elerated their pace.
Without the hindrance of the Human Soldiers, their speed increased significantly, resembling a ck torrent rushing towards the dozens of iron spheres.
Seeing the Ghost n charging head-on, Li Jing couldn''t have been happier. He had been worried that the Ghost n might evade the spheres, but now he saw how resolute they were.
"Crush them!" Li Jing''s lips curled into a sinister smile.
These iron spheres were his secret weapons. They appeared deceptively ordinary but were covered in metal that could withstand a full force strike from a Sixth Order Transcendent. He only had this many iron spheres, all waiting for the right opportunity to shine.
Now, the opportunity had arrived, and Li Jing couldn''t wait to see the terror on the Ghost n''s faces.
Su Jiu, standing at a distance, had been observing the situation here. With the Scout ne''s cameras, he could easily monitor what was happening.
"It seems like this is that City''s trump card. I wonder how powerful it is and if it can match our Apocalypse Tank," Su Jiu muttered to himself.
The Deputy standing beside Su Jiu sighed and said, "Commander, how can those big iron spheres possiblypare to our Apocalypse Tank? Even the Skyfire Tank can''t match us."
Su Jiu thought for a moment and realized it was true. After several upgrades, the Red Alert Weapons had significantly increased in power. Even the most ordinary Grizzly Tank had doubled its cannon''s firepower.
This improvement wasn''t a single aspect; it was all-epassing.
The iron spheres appeared formidable, but in a direct confrontation with Red Alert Weapons, Su Jiu was confident that one cannon shot could take them down.
"Let''s continue watching."
Gradually, the iron spheres collided head-on with the Ghost God Army!
In that moment, a violent noise erupted, and the ground shook intensely, like an earthquake.
"Ha-ha-ha, damn Ghost n, you''re all going to die!" Li Jingughed manically. He seemed to envision the Ghost n being crushed into pieces. However, after a fewughs, trembling voices sounded beside him.
"Lord... My Lord, something seems off over there."
"What?"
Li Jing looked closely, and his eyes nearly popped out of his head. The iron spheres he had so eagerly anticipated were actually blocked by the Ghost n!
Several powerful Ghost n members stood at the forefront, gripping the spikes on the iron spheres tightly, allowing the electricity to flow over them without any reaction.
At this moment, Li Jing finally realized how terrifying the Ghost n''s bodies were. He had tested the electrical current on these spheres, and even a Sixth Order expert would hesitate to endure it. Yet, these Ghost n members showed no signs of distress.
With a grin, the Ghost n raised their massive swords and thrust them into the iron spheres, their unparalleled power easily breaking through the spheres'' defenses, revealing the interior to everyone.
Inside was a spherical cockpit, with a soldier sitting inside, his face filled with terror as he stared at the Ghost n outside.
The Ghost n grinned maliciously, and the sword struck again, killing the soldier on the spot.
Not long after, all the dozens of iron spheres werepletely annihted.
Li Jing fell into silence, and even his trump card had proven ineffective. The Ghost God Army was truly terrifying.
In fact, Li Jing could sense that there were Eighth Order experts within the Ghost God Army, and they asionally taunted him. However, he dared not engage in battle. He knew that among Eighth Order Ghost n members, he ranked at the bottom. If he were to fight an Eighth Order Ghost n, he might not make it out alive.
So, he pretended not to notice their provocations and held his ground.
Seeing the might of the Ghost God Army only strengthened his resolve.
The Ghost God Army was overwhelming, and in contrast, the Human Army''s morale had plummeted after the failure of the iron spheres, leaving them suppressed.
"My Lord, we should quickly request reinforcements. I believe they won''t just stand by while we''re under attack; it doesn''t benefit them. They likely just want something more," his trusted aide urged.
Li Jing knew this all too well. The key was that he didn''t know what the other side wanted. Would they even be satisfied if he gave up his life?
After pondering for a while, Li Jing finally said, "Go ahead and contact them. If their demands aren''t too unreasonable, I can agree."
The aide left, and after a few minutes, he returned, his expression conflicted, as if unsure whether to speak.
"What did they request? Speak up; I won''t me you," Li Jing said.
With determination, the aide said, "My Lord, they said that as long as you''re willing to relinquish your position as lord, they can offer their support."
"What did you say?" Li Jing''s tone instantly rose.
The aide closed his eyes, thinking that the Lord would surely be furious. After all, asking a lord to step down from their position was the greatest insult!
But what he never expected was for the Lord to exim joyfully, "Did they really say that? That''s fantastic! I won''t be the lord anymore! Contact them right away; I''ve agreed to their demands. Tell them to deploy their forces quickly!"
The aide left in a daze,pletely unable to understand why the Lord, upon hearing the request, was so delighted. Did being a lord no longer hold any appeal these days?
With a strange feeling in his heart, the aide contacted the reinforcements once more.
"Our Lord has agreed to exchange his lordship for your assistance. Is that eptable?"
"It''s eptable. Please have your Lord watch closely; it''s time for our Red Alert Base to make its appearance."
Su Jiu had already learned of the Lord''s intentions from the Deputy''s words, leaving him somewhat speechless. Why didn''t you stand your ground for a while? If you had, I might have reaped some benefits too.
He wasn''t worried that the other side would renege on the deal. If they did, they would realize they had attracted an even more formidable enemy than the Ghost n!
"Advance the entire army; target the Ghost n and annihte them all!"
Now, the Ghost n had three uses for the Red Alert Base: the living could be used for research or energy extraction, while the deceased could be recycled as materials or consumed by Mutant Ghost Rabbits as food. There would be no waste.
In thisrge-scale battle, Su Jiu wouldn''t show any mercy. As a result, capturing a living Ghost n member was almost impossible. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 455: Su Jius Appearance
Chapter 455: Su Jiu''s Appearance
The Ghost God Armyunched a massive attack, and the Human army was retreating steadily. They had backed up against the city wall, and their backs were against the wall!
"Why hasn''t the Lord of the city given the order to retreat? Does he want to see us all die here?" a soldier couldn''t help but shout in a low voice.
"Be cautious! The Lord of the city may have his own reasons. We just need to do our part," another soldier cautioned.
It wasn''t just one soldier who thought this way; many soldiers believed they had been abandoned by the Lord of the city. Their morale was low, and they could only watch as the Ghost God Army approached.
Even the fierce cannon fire from the city walls couldn''t stop the advance of the Ghost God Army. Their physique was incredibly strong, and when they gathered together, they seemed to form a defensive shield that could withstand the cannon fire.
"It''s impossible. Since when did the Ghost n have this kind of power?"
Humans, who were witnessing this situation for the first time, were horrified. In the past, the Ghost n had only relied on their bodies to resist Human attacks. This was the first time they had seen them use other means.
If all Ghost n had this ability, Humans would lose their biggest advantage!
This was not a small matter, and Li Jing''s face changed when he saw it. "Is this a unique ability of the Ghost God Army, or has the entire Ghost n developed the ability for all Ghost n members to use?"
Li Jing felt fear in his heart. If the Ghost God Army could so easily reveal this power, it seemed they would spare no effort in dealing with him and the city. They had a clear intent to kill!
"Fortunately, there are reinforcements nearby. I just hope they can match the Ghost God Army," Li Jing worried.
His only hope was that among these reinforcements, there was an eighth-order expert. With their cooperation, they might be able to resist the eighth-order experts of the Ghost God Army.
Just when the Human army was in despair, they saw arge number of flying weapons appear in the sky.
"These fighter jets are definitely not from our city, which means... reinforcements?"
The soldiers were overjoyed. The appearance of reinforcements gave them hope. Regardless of whether these reinforcements were strong or weak, it was at least a glimmer of hope.
Soon, they witnessed the formidable strength of the reinforcements.
Arge number of missiles wereunched from the fighter jets, targeting various units of the Ghost God Army below.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Suddenly, the area where the Ghost God Army was located was covered in smoke and dust. Explosions echoed incessantly. When the visibility returned, they witnessed a jaw-dropping scene.
The Ghost God Army, which hadpletely ignored the city wall''s cannon fire, had suffered some losses!
The losses were not significant, with fewer than a hundred casualties and fewer than five hundred wounded, but even so, it greatly boosted the morale of the Human army.
It should be noted that just a moment ago, their cannon fire from the city wall had not caused any harm to the Ghost God Army, as the gap in strength between the two sides was too great.
It was astonishing that only some fighter jet missiles had such power.
Behind the fighter jets were helicopter units, and the mes from their machine guns continued unabated as they conducted all-around strafing attacks below. asionally, freezing beams and shrinking beams were emitted to assist, causing the Ghost God Army, the vanguard of Red Alert, to experience pain.
"Excellent!"
Seeing this scene, Li Jing couldn''t help but exim. He had never seen these weapons before, and he was certain they were not from District 49.
"If the Air Force is this strong, what about the ground forces?"
It didn''t take long for Li Jing to see Red Alert''s ground forces, and leading the charge at the front were the Beastmen!
In terms of meat shields, the Beastmen in the Red Alert Base are undoubtedly unmatched by any other unit. They are a formidable species capable of taking on Tanks single-handedly.
A group of Beastmen charged towards the Ghost God Army, and for a moment, the Ghost God Army almost mistook them for Humans, facing off against the Ghost n.
Such a frenzy charge, wasn''t this behavior typically disyed by the Ghost n?
The number of Beastmen was notrge, numbering only around five hundred, but the momentum they created with their charge made it seem like the charge of a ten-thousand-strong army. It was fierce!
Furthermore, behind the Beastmen, various Tank units and armored vehicles followed closely, opening fire as soon as the Ghost God Army entered their range.
Sizzle! Boom! Boom!
Sparks flew, and cannons roared. At this moment, the Ghost God Army was no longer the Ghost God Army; they had be a flock ofmbs awaiting ughter.
The Human soldiers couldn''t believe that this was the Ghost God Army they were facing, and it had been bullied to this extent!
Su Jiu, while not a Super Soldier, had a considerable amount of experience inmand as the head of a Sub-base. Their big brother, Su Yi, a Red Alert Soldier, possessed the leadership-type evolution temte. As Old Nine, he never forgot his identity.
He was the ninth Red Alert Soldier, one of the few units named by the Commander!
So far, only a few units had been named by the Commander, and despite the presence of many other units, the Commander had never given them names. This was their honor and motivation.
"All Snipers and Virus Snipers, take aim and shoot. Do not allow any harm to our own people," Su Jiu ordered. The Snipers and Virus Snipers seated in the helicopters began to take aim.
They wouldn''t easily open fire because doing so would indicate that one of theirrades was in danger.
One Red Alert Soldier lifted an AK-47 and opened fire on the Ghost n. Unfortunately, this type of firearm, despite its power, had one drawback: itcked uracy.
While he was firing, the Ghost n had already charged up, covered in blood, determined to kill the Red Alert Soldier. They were fierce.
The Red Alert Soldier remained calm and drew his knife, preparing for closebat. As Red Alert Soldiers, they were not afraid of closebat.
Red Alert Soldiers had previously engaged inbat tests with Beastmen, and even the most ordinary Red Alert Soldier could withstand Beastmen for ten minutes!
The Ghost n''srge sword came crashing down heavily, but the Red Alert Soldier was prepared to resist with his knife. There was no room for him to evade.
In that split second, a bullet shot through a gap in the Ghost n''s armor, instantly killing the Ghost n member.
The Red Alert Soldier showed no surprise and continued to engage in battle. The deceased Ghost n''s body turned into a puddle of green liquid, staining the nearby Ghost n members green.
This was the power of toxin!
Since they were called Virus Snipers, their bullets naturally contained potent toxins that could afflict enemies with a deadly poison, rendering thembat ineffective.
However, the Ghost n had a robust physique, and unless killed outright, the toxin couldn''t kill them.
"Yuri Clones and Libra replicants, use Psychic control!"
With Su Jiu''smand, some of the Ghost God Army soldiers suddenly found themselves swinging their swords at their ownrades!
Watching their bewilderedrades die, these Ghost n members were on the verge of madness. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 456: Ghost God Army Defeated!
Chapter 456: Ghost God Army Defeated!
Ghost God Army encountered an army that waspletely unreasonable for the first time,pletely different from the Humans army they had encountered before!
The battle didn''tst long, and Ghost God Army quickly realized that their numbers were rapidly decreasing, something that had never happened before.
Their armor and shields werepletely unable to withstand the enemy''s attacks, as if they were made of paper.
Some of their own soldiers even attacked each other, not knowing what was happening.
The scene of Ghost God Army''s deaths was miserable, with each person dying in a different way, some were shot in the head by bullets, some were burned to charcoal, and others were torn apart.
If Mechas were not temporarily disabled, Su Jiu was sure that these Ghost God Army soldiers would die even faster.
Of course, in closebat, the Red Alert forces also suffered some damage, butpared to the Ghost God Army, it was far less.
"Get lost!"
Suddenly, a roar came from the Ghost God Army, and a figure appeared in mid-air, tearing apart a Fighter Jet.
This was the general of the Ghost God Army, a mid-term Eighth Order Ghost n member.
Seeing the strength of the opponent, Li Jing was relieved that he hadn''t rashly gone out to face such a powerful Ghost n member, it would have been suicide.
The Eighth Order Ghost n was furious; they had never failed before, and they wouldn''t this time!
Fighter Jets were no match for an Eighth Order powerhouse, so Su Jiu ordered them to keep their distance and entered the battle personally!
Su Jiu, a peak Eighth Order expert!
While Su Chen had the permissions to elevate his subordinates to the Ninth Order, the problem was that he didn''t have enough Energy Points. Apart from a few of his subordinates like the Super Soldiers and Spy, the rest were at most peak Eighth Order.
But here, peak Eighth Order was already considered strong; who could match them without reaching the Ninth Order?
The Red Alert Base''s troops, even if they were only peak Eighth Order, could still contend with early Ninth Order experts!
"Is there also a City Lord-level Expert?" the Eighth Order Ghost n member didn''t care.
In the Ghost n''s minds, among beings of the same level, Humans were simply not their match, unless the Human possessed a special Transcendent Ability that couldpete with them.
Among Humans, those with Transcendent Abilities were few and far between.
Indeed, Su Jiu was not a member with a Transcendent Ability, but as a Red Alert Soldier, his strength was formidable.
Swish!
Su Jiu didn''t waste any words and immediately engaged in a physical battle with the Eighth Order Ghost n member. Their fight was straightforward, a brutal physical brawl.
Li Jing didn''t appear; he felt that he wouldn''t be of much help, and he was worried that if he went out, he might be a target for the Ghost n, given that he knew his own strength wasn''t that great.
With his Eighth Order vision, he could naturally see the progress of their battle. He was astonished to see that this unknown City Lord-level Expert was actually holding his own against the Eighth Order Ghost n member. They were exchanging blows, and neither was backing down!
The Eighth Order Ghost n member''s expression turned serious; after fighting for a while, he realized that he couldn''t see through the opponent''s strength. Could it be that the opponent was a Late Eighth Order?
He thought that only Late Eighth Order Humans could match him physically.
If he knew that Su Jiu was just trying to gauge the physical strength of an Eighth Order Ghost n member, he would probably be infuriated.
"Enough," Su Jiu muttered.
The Eighth Order Ghost n member was puzzled. What did he mean by "enough"?
In the next moment, a sharp pain surged from his abdomen. He saw Su Jiu''s fist strike his abdomen with such speed that he couldn''t react, and then he was kicked into the ground from the sky.
"General!" The Ghost God Army soldiers were shocked.
Their general was a mid-term Eighth Order powerhouse; even facing a Late Eighth Order Human, he shouldn''t have been defeated so quickly.
Could it be that the Human expert above was a peak Eighth Order?
"Everyone, retreat!" the Eighth Order Ghost n member ordered from the pit as he stood up.
He wasn''t a match for the Human expert; the Ghost God Army couldn''t all die here. Even in the Ghost n, the number of Ghost God Army soldiers was very limited. Each loss was a significant setback, and training new Ghost God Army warriors was time-consuming and difficult.
He could die here, but the Ghost God Army couldn''t. The Ghost God Army was a strictly enforced order; when they heard the general''smand, even though they were extremely reluctant, they had to obey.
Would Su Jiu let them leave?
Soon, the Ghost God Army suddenly noticed many shadows appearing above themit was the Kirov Airship.
Countless bombs rained down, and despair filled the faces of the Ghost God Army soldiers.
"Ah!"
The Eighth Order Ghost n member burst into cultivation; mysterious Ghost Patterns covered his entire body. At this moment, his strength skyrocketed to Late Eighth Order, soaring into the sky. He actually wanted to single-handedly block the bombing from the Kirov Airship.
Of course, Su Jiu wouldn''t let him seed. He pointed at the Eighth Order Ghost n member and ordered in a cold tone, "Target locked, everyone open fire!"
All Red Alert weapons aimed at the Eighth Order Ghost n member, and countless shell bullets,sers, and electromaic forces concentrated their attacks on him. In the sky, a small sun appeared.
Boom!
Even an Eighth Order Ghost n member couldn''t withstand the onught of so many Red Alert weapons; he was instantly reduced to fragments, and the bombs from the Kirov Airshipnded firmly on the ground.
At this moment, Li Jing, standing on the city wall, was almost blinded by the bright lighting from afar. The city wall even trembled slightly; this scene was truly astonishing.
He felt that even if he had gone there, he would have been severely injured if not killed. Where did this Reinforcementse from, and how did they possess such powerful weapons?
The weapons were one thing, but the main surprise was the City Lord-level Expert on the other side, who was clearly much stronger than himself.
Such a powerful expert, how could he be interested in their city? With his strength, even if he went to a region with a higher number, he would still qualify to be a city lord, right?
Li Jing couldn''t understand; Su Jiu no longer paid attention to the remaining cleanup work and directly led a few people to the city gate.
"Open the gate."
Su Jiu''s calm words reached the people above, and Li Jing shivered, immediately leading his men to open the gate.
This was their city''s savior; not opening the gate would be suicidal.
"Thank you, my lord, for saving Shaling City. I..." Li Jing was about to say some polite words but was interrupted halfway.
"You said before that if you repelled the Ghost n army, you would give up the position of city lord. Is that true?"
A hint of embarrassment shed across Li Jing''s face, but as a seasoned politician, he quickly regained hisposure.
What he didn''t expect was that such a powerful figure appeared to be quite young.
"Of course, I..." just as Li Jing was about to concede, his confidant suddenly interjected.
"What are you dreaming about? How could our city lord possibly give up his position? rify your own ce, Reinforcements!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 457: The Astute Lord of the City
Chapter 457: The Astute Lord of the City
Li Jing felt like his heart had stopped beating. What the hell are you doing?
Can''t you see that I''ve been humbling myself? Are you still acting so arrogant?
Li Jing had never felt so inclined to tear someone apart limb from limb. This guy was practically leading him to his death!
Damn it!
His trusted subordinate seemed quite pleased with himself, thinking that his disy would surely impress the Lord of the City, securing his future as the CEO and winning the hearts of beautiful women, ultimately reaching the pinnacle of life.
However, he never expected that the Lord of the City was already contemting how to dismember him.
What Li Jing feared most was that if the Lord decided to kill him in a fit of anger, he would have nowhere to run.
He discreetly nced at Su Jiu and was surprised to find that Su Jiu had no expression on his face. What was going on?
Could this be the demeanor of a true boss?
Just when Li Jing was feeling anxious, Su Jiu spoke, "You''re quite impressive. From now on, you will be the Vanguard Captain of Shaling City, responsible for the first line of defense against the Ghost n. You must stand at the forefront."
Li Jing: "???"
"Did you not hear what I said clearly? Only the Lord of the City has the authority to give orders. You are just..."
This time, Li Jing didn''t wait for his trusted subordinate to finish speaking; he simply pped him, sending him flying. He exined with a sweat-soaked face, "My Lord, what he said earlier has nothing to do with me. I sincerely hope that you will assume the position of the Lord of the City, and I believe that this is what everyone in Shaling City wants."
Seemingly feeling that a few words were not enough, Li Jing shouted to the surrounding soldiers, "Is this what you all want?"
The soldiers'' faces lit up, "Yes!"
Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he hadn''t prepared in advance; it was the city''s defenders who had seen the formidable Red Alert forces with their own eyes. If the leader of this force became the Lord of their city, they would feel even safer.
In this era, a sense of security was unparalleled.
Li Jing led Su Jiu and others toward the Lord''s residence, while his trusted subordinate shouted from behind, "My Lord, wait for me!"
The soldiers around them burst into contemptuousughter. They had long disliked the Lord''s trusted subordinate, but out of respect for his identity, they dared not voice their grievances. However, it was now clear that the Lord was about to change, and they could tell from his words that the new Lord did not like this person at all.
Being the Vanguard Captain sounded good, but standing at the forefront in every battle with the Ghost n was almost certain death!
Even a fool could see that this person had no chance.
"Su Jiu, did I hear you correctly? You don''t want to be the Lord here?" Li Jing was astonished. When he arrived at the Lord''s residence with Su Jiu and the others, he had voluntarily taken the second seat, leaving the first seat for Su Jiu, indicating his sincere willingness to give up the position of Lord.
But to his surprise, Li Jing received an unexpected answer after inquiring further. This Su Jiu actually didn''t want to be the Lord.
"If your ears are functioning properly, then yes, you heard me correctly. I am not qualified to be the Lord here. There is only one person who can be the Lord of Shaling City, and that is the Commander," Su Jiu said indifferently.
Li Jing''s expression changed. The title "Commander" was not something that just anyone could have; it was reserved for the highest leader who had established a base. So, this Su Jiu person came from some base?
Li Jing thought carefully. When did the 49th District have such a powerful base? He had never heard of it. To defeat the Ghost God Army and block the surrounding Ghost n, this base must have been in the top 100 on the rankings. In the 49th District, there was no base that could make it to the rankings.
Therefore, the conclusion was clear: this base was not from the 49th District; it came from another district!
This thought made Li Jing''s eyes light up. Coming from another district meant that the base had incredibly powerful strength. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to eliminate the Ghost n that had surrounded them.
"May I ask which base youe from, Commander?" Li Jing asked carefully, hoping to learn about the identity of the Commander from the name of the base. However, he received an astonishing answer.
"Red Alert Base."
Li Jing racked his brain but couldn''t recall any mention of such a base on the top 100 rankings. How was this possible? If a base wasn''t on the top 100 rankings, how could it have such a formidable force?
If he had known that these forces were just an ordinary unit within Red Alert Base and had recently wiped out a base on the top 100 rankings, he would have been astounded. In his eyes, any base on the top 100 rankings was among the strongest. Even if Red Alert Base wasn''t on the list, Li Jing believed that it deserved a spot.
"May I have the honor of meeting Commander, sir?" Li Jing asked cautiously.
Su Jiu nced at Li Jing, and that look made Li Jing feel as if a mountain were pressing down on him. He had trouble catching his breath for a moment. Fortunately, the feeling quickly disappeared, and Li Jing knew it wasn''t an illusion. The other person''s strength far surpassed his own, and if Su Jiu wished, Li Jing would die in an instant.
After a moment, Su Jiu spoke, "The Commander agrees to meet with you because you understand the situation."
Li Jing was overjoyed, and a semi-transparent interface appeared in front of him. He saw a younger man than Su Jiu, with eyes as deep as the night sky, making it impossible for him to discern the man''s true nature.
"Are you Li Jing, the Lord of Shaling City?" the man asked. Despite having no change in tone, Li Jing felt as if he were facing a king.
"Commander, I am no longer the Lord. Only you can assume the position of the Lord of Shaling City," Li Jing humbly replied. This was a conclusion he had reached over many years; in the face of someone much stronger, it was not shameful to be humble.
Even without using psychic powers, Su Chen could tell that Li Jing was sincere. It was hard to believe that an eighth-order expert like him would be so subservient. How did he reach this level of cultivation?
"If your ears are functioning properly, then you heard me correctly. You will continue to be the Lord of Shaling City, but in name only. You must obey my orders. Do you understand?" Su Jiu''s intentions were clear: Li Jing would be a puppet Lord.
If it were someone else, they might refuse outright, but Li Jing no longer wanted to be the Lord. With such a solid backing, he wouldn''t give up this opportunity.
"I understand, Commander. Will Su Jiu remain here in the future?" Li Jing asked hopefully.
Others might wish for Su Jiu to leave, but Li Jing genuinely hoped that Su Jiu would stay. Even if Su Jiu monitored him, he didn''t mind. With Su Jiu around, he felt safe. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 458: First-Class Ghost King
Chapter 458: First-ss Ghost King
Su Chen couldn''t believe his luck with someone like Li Jing, who actually wanted his people to stay. What was going on?
However, currently, the System''s mission only required him to control ten cities. With that in mind, Su Jiu could easily stay here while other ces would have different units responsible.
"Su Jiu, from now on, you''ll stay here to guard Shaling City."
"Yes, Commander."
Li Jing was delighted to have a peak eighth-order expert like Su Jiu guarding the city. Shaling City wouldn''t have to worry about Ghost n invasions.
With the second city under their control, the next step was naturally to take control of more cities. Su Chen delegated all of this to his subordinates, effectively bing a hands-off leader.
Nine Red Alert Soldiers, excluding Su Yi, were dispatched by Su Chen to execute the task of controlling cities. Due to distance limitations, it was not possible to control so many cities in a short time.
Su Chen was unaware of the significant impact the downfall of the Ghost God Army had on the Ghost n.
In arge Ghost n stronghold, some eighth-order Ghost n members were having a meeting. Ghost n had never used the concept of meetings before; they had learned it from humans.
In the past, only the strongest among the Ghost n could speak during meetings, while others were mere attendants. But now, it was different; at least the kings of other Ghost n tribes could speak. This was a significant advancement for the Ghost n.
"Twenty thousand Ghost God Army soldiers dead?"
A heavy voice emerged from the mouth of the top-ranking Ghost n member sitting at the head of the table. He appeared to be a mighty Ghost n, with bulging muscles that exuded an imposing aura.
He was the top-ranking king within thisrge stronghold, belonging to the Ghost n''s first-ss Ghost Kings!
Hearing the displeasure in the first-ss Ghost King''s tone, the lower-ranking Ghost Kings in attendance trembled. One of them hastily said, "Your Highness, the uracy of this information needs to be verified. We all know the strength of the Ghost God Army; it''s impossible for them to bepletely annihted. This might be false information deliberately spread by humans."
"Yes, yes," echoed the other Ghost Kings.
m!
The first-ss Ghost King mmed his hand on the table in front of him, shattering it into pieces. He roared in anger, causing the entire hall to shake under his fury. If it weren''t for the sturdy construction of the Ghost n hall, they might have all been buried in the ruins.
"Calm down, Your Highness!" These lower-ranking Ghost Kings were genuinely frightened.
Although the Ghost Kings were considered high-ranking among other Ghost n members, they were nothing in the eyes of the first-ss Ghost King. As long as the first-ss Ghost King was willing, he could easily cultivate a new Ghost King. After all, first-ss Ghost Kings were ninth-order experts!
"Immediately investigate the situation. Who exactly wiped out the Ghost God Army? I refuse to believe that a mere Shaling City has the ability to destroy my Ghost God Army."
As the 49th city in the region, Shaling City couldn''t possibly be that formidable. In fact, without the presence of Su Jiu and others, Shaling City would have been in deep trouble.
At Red Alert Base, Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had forgotten about his Restoration Army while focusing on capturing cities. The Restoration Army was crucial for his future control of Yan Yun Star, and he couldn''t afford to neglect it.
Thinking about this, Su Chen summoned Prince Hewlett. Prince Hewlett was puzzled. Why would Commander summon him? Did something important happen?
"Hewlett, prepare yourself. It''s time for our Restoration Army to make their official debut. You need to perform well."
Hewlett was filled with question marks. Hadn''t they just fought a battle a few days ago? Why were they being called into action again so soon?
"Is it another Ghost n attack?" Hewlett asked.
"This time, it''s not a Ghost n attack; we''re preparing to attack the Ghost n," Su Chen replied.
Hewlett was taken aback by Su Chen''s words. His Restoration Army had been formed not long ago, and they had just fought a major battle. They hadn''t had much rest, and now they were being called into action again?
If it weren''t for the fact that he was reliant on Su Chen''s support, Hewlett might have protested.
"Commander, isn''t the training time for the Restoration Army too short?"
In other words, he was suggesting that they needed more time to prepare.
Hewlett wasn''t concerned about the fate of the Restoration Army; his main concern was that the army belonged to him, giving him the confidence to be a king. If they were all wiped out, he would once again be a powerless prince.
Su Chen remained silent, tapping the armrest of his chair with his fingers. Hewlett quickly realized that, despite his Restoration Army being under hismand, he was still just a pawn in Su Chen''s grand scheme.
He knelt down without hesitation, not daring to raise his head. "Commander, I apologize. I will immediately notify the Restoration Army to prepare for action."
The tapping of Su Chen''s fingers stopped, and his indifferent voice reached Hewlett''s ears, sending a bone-chilling shiver down his spine. "Hewlett, I don''t want there to be a next time."
"I understand, Commander."
It wasn''t until Hewlett left the room that he felt the sweat soaking his back. The pressure moments ago had nearly pushed him to the brink of copse.
This incident made him realize that until he became a king, he would always be a pawn in someone else''s game.
Hewlett knew very well that he wasn''t the only prince on this, but deep inside, he couldn''t help but resent Su Chen.
At that moment, a voice entered Su Chen''s mind. "Commander, that person just harbored feelings of resentment towards you. Should I eliminate him?"
The voice belonged to Libra, the strongest psychic ability user in the vicinity. She could sense the thoughts of everyone around her, including weaklings like Hewlett.
Hewlett had been filled with fear and respect for Su Chen in the past, but perhaps Su Chen''s recent kindness had made him forget his true identity, leading to feelings of resentment, which Libra considered a sign of great disrespect.
Those who showed disrespect to Commander had only one fate!
"No need. He still has some value. If he makes any suspicious moves, we can use psychic control on him."
Psychic control was effective, but Su Chen didn''t want to rely on it all the time. It wasn''t always useful against enemies who were resistant to psychic powers, like the Ghost n.
Su Chen was well aware that Red Alert Base needed to developprehensively. Focusing solely on the development of psychic technology was not the best choice. If they encountered enemies who were highly resistant to psychic powers, Red Alert Base would be at a significant disadvantage.
"Very well, Commander. Are there any other enemies you''d like me to deal with? I''d love to witness the enemies slowly tormented by psychic powers; it''s a beautiful sight, isn''t it?" A strange voice chimed in.
Su Chen pped his forehead. Libra''s second personality had appeared again.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 459: Trouble with the Restoration Army!
Chapter 459: Trouble with the Restoration Army!
Libra''s situation was somewhatplicated. Su Chen had once asked the System if it could unify Libra''s personality, and the System told him that it was basically impossible unless he hadplete control of Soulpower.
Even if his Psychic abilities reached the highest level, he couldn''t merge or separate Libra''s personalities. In essence, both personalities were one person, and if they were separated too easily, Libra would die.
Over time, Su Chen noticed that Libra''s first personality''s presence was diminishing while the second personality''s time increased. Fortunately, both personalities obeyed Su Chen''smands, or else he would have a headache.
Libra''s first personality was obedient, but the second personality was not. She constantly wanted Su Chen to let her go out and kill enemies, but Su Chen wouldn''t allow Libra to leave freely. It was too dangerous!
The danger here wasn''t from external threats, but from Libra herself.
Libra controlled Psychic powers, and they were highly destructive. Once let loose, she would be uncontroble, like a wild horse.
In Libra''s eyes, anyone except those from the Red Alert Base and Earth was an enemy.
Su Chen had asked Yun Ru about Libra''s current situation, but Yun Ru had no good solution. The only suggestion she had was to let Libra go out and kill, which would satisfy the second personality, allowing the first personality to exist longer.
After thinking it over, Su Chen made a decision he would let Libra go out alone!
Libra was thrilled with this decision, as she finally gained the authority to go out alone, and it was a direct order from Commander; no one could disobey it.
The remaining Super Soldiers, Yun Ru didn''t mind, but Ju Ling and Tanya were against it.
"Commander, you know Libra''s situation. It''s too dangerous to let her go out," Tanya said.
"I agree with Tanya this time. Libra''s personalities frequently switch, and while the first personality is okay, once the second one appears, we don''t know what she might do outside. Commander, please reconsider," Ju Ling''s expression was serious.
They considered Libra arade and didn''t want to see her go down a dangerous path without supervision. Nobody knew what the second personality of Libra would do when unsupervised. She might wipe out an entire tribe of the Ghost n or even a city of humans.
In Libra''s eyes, the people of Yan Yun Star were also considered enemies.
"No need to say more. I trust Libra."
In the end, Libra left the Red Alert Base, and with a map, Su Chen wasn''t worried that she would get lost.
But this idea haunted him the next day.
"What''s going on? Where''s Libra?" Su Chen was baffled.
There was no trace of Libra on the map, as if she had disappearedpletely. What made Su Chen even more speechless was that when he used Commander''s built-inmunication ability to ask Libra directly, she didn''t know where she was either.
Libra even had a poor sense of direction!
Su Chen checked the direction of Libra on the map. In just one day, Libra had walked into a dark area so obscure that Su Chen couldn''t see clearly. There was a bright path on the ck map, which Libra had created.
However, at the end of the illuminated path, Libra disappeared, and the road came to an end.
"There''s something wrong there," Su Chen was sure of it. He immediately deployed ten paratrooper teams and ten Hounds squads to investigate what happened to Libra.
Finding Libra was more important than anything Restoration Army was currently doing. Prince Hewlett had no idea that he had almost been forgotten.
Restoration Army had recently dealt with a small Ghost n tribe, and this time, they were up against a medium-sized tribe. It was a dangerous move, as they were risking their lives. Restoration Army had been established for only a few days, and their strongest members were only at the second-tier Transcendent level. Without the support of Red Alert Base''s weapons, they would be no match for the Ghost n.
Prince Hewlett watched as Restoration Army unexpectedly gained the upper hand in directbat. He wore a smug expression, but he soon realized that power alone was not enough. He needed more and stronger troops!
"The number of Restoration Army soldiers needs to continue to expand. Commander has said that those people belong to my management, and I can recruit them as I please, as long as they are willing to join," Prince Hewlett thought to himself.
He knew he owed everything to Commander, but he didn''t want to remain in a subordinate position forever. He was a Prince and the future king; he couldn''t let others hold him down for a lifetime!
He carefully concealed his ambitions, unaware that his desires had already been exposed, and Su Chen simply didn''t bother to acknowledge them.
With each Ghost n tribe they defeated, Hewlett rescued many humans. The losses in Restoration Army were quickly replenished, and the new recruits only had one task: to familiarize themselves with Red Alert Weapons.
Prince Hewlett forgot one crucial thing thebat effectiveness of Restoration Army depended on Red Alert Base''s Weapons. Without these Weapons, they were nothing.
In his excitement, Hewlett forgot about this fact and focused solely on expanding Restoration Army. He imagined himself wearing the crown of a king!
Suddenly, an urgent voice reached his ears, "Prince, something''s wrong!"
Hewlett''s daydream was interrupted, and he looked uneasy, saying, "What''s wrong? I''m doing quite well now!"
"No, Prince, something''s wrong with our Restoration Army!"
Hearing that Restoration Army was in trouble, Hewlett finally snapped out of his trance. He was nervous; Restoration Army was his only source of confidence, and he couldn''t afford for it to fail.
"What happened?" Hewlett red at the soldier.
The soldier gulped and said, "We thought this Ghost n was just a normal small tribe, but when we entered, suddenly 30,000 Ghost n members appeared, catching us off guard. At least 20,000 of our soldiers are trapped inside!"
This news was a shock to Hewlett. His total Restoration Army soldiers were less than 100,000, and losing 20,000 of them was a massive blow.
"Rescue them quickly!"
"Prince, we are currently under siege; we can''t rescue them," the soldier said with a bitter smile.
Hewlett, at a loss for what to do, thought of one person who could help in this situation Commander. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 460: Space-Time Assault Team!
Chapter 460: Space-Time Assault Team!
Hewlett held a smartphone in his hand, looking at the ancientmunication device in his other hand. He couldn''t understand Commander''s preference for such an old-fashionedmunicator.
"Commander, more than twenty thousand Restoration Army soldiers are surrounded by the Ghost n, requesting reinforcements," he said.
"Oh," Su Chen replied indifferently.
Hewlett was puzzled. What did "oh" mean?
Commander must not be aware of how urgent the situation was, Hewlett thought. He needed to make Commander understand the critical role of the Restoration Army.
Thinking quickly, Hewlett said, "Commander, I think something is wrong with these Ghost n. Normally, Ghost n wouldn''t use any schemes or tricks; they prefer straightforwardbat. There might be some big secret hidden within."
"Hewlett, you seem to have forgotten something," Su Chen reminded him. "I can support you in terms of weapons and supplies, but the Restoration Army is ultimately your responsibility, and it doesn''t have much to do with me. Do you understand?"
Hewlett was a smart person; otherwise, he wouldn''t have approached Su Chen to seek support for his restoration efforts. He realized that even his deceased father, the king, wouldn''t expect a Base Commander to help him unconditionally. There had to be something in it for Su Chen.
In that moment, Hewlett had an epiphany and said, "Commander, I understand now. After the restoration seeds, you won''t just be a Regent King; any of your descendants will be lords of a different lineage!"
Hewlett knew that besides the Restoration Army, he had nothing to offer Su Chen. He could only use the identity of a future king to negotiate on equal terms.
Su Chen didn''t care what Hewlett would give him. If he truly needed something, he would take it with his own hands rather than rely on others. He just wanted Hewlett to understand that Red Alert Base and the Restoration Army were separate entities.
When the Restoration Army went into battle, Red Alert Base had to provide support, and that support came at a cost. Using free resources too often would diminish their value.
"I''ve already dispatched assistance," Su Chen added.
Hewlett looked into the distance, but there was no significant movement. How could assistance have arrived so quickly?
Unbeknownst to Hewlett, in a seemingly ordinary stone house hidden from view, three elderly Ghost n members were sitting together. They were the king and two of his trusted subordinates.
"King, do we really have to eliminate these people? If so many humans die, won''t they send powerful individuals after us?" one subordinate asked with concern.
Another subordinate sneered, "This is a great opportunity for us. If we can use the corpses of these humans to satisfy the appetite of ''that one,'' we won''t remain a small tribe for long. Bing a medium-sized tribe is within reach, and even bing arge tribe is possible!"
"What do you think, King?" the two subordinates asked their leader.
After some contemtion, the Ghost n king said, "Continue with the original n. With ''that one''s'' help, we''ll surely be a medium-sized tribe and have our own tribe name!"
In the Ghost n, only medium-sized tribes had the privilege of having a name. Small tribes with numerous members had no such privilege.
As the three Ghost n members discussed their ns, three figures appeared silently behind them,pletely unnoticed.
These three figures seemed unremarkable, dressed almost like Navy SEALs but with a preference for white. They were the Space-Time Assault Team!
The three members exchanged nces, casually dropped something, and disappeared once more.
The sound of the objects hitting the ground startled the three Ghost n members. Someone had approached them without their notice, which was unimaginable.
When they realized that three peculiar objects had appeared on the ground, a sense of imminent danger washed over them.
"Run!" The Ghost n king, an eighth-order entity, possessed the strongest instincts. Among the three objects, he sensed a deadly aura these were undoubtedly powerful human weapons.
In the instant the sounds appeared, the three objects exploded.
Boom!
The stone house was reduced to rubble, and the two subordinates died instantly. The king, an eighth-order Ghost n member, sustained severe injuries, with his exposed heart beating outside his body. However, his powerful constitution as an eighth-order entity prevented him from dying immediately.
The Ghost n king widened his eyes and emitted a low, defiant growl. He couldn''t ept this fate.
He had never imagined that he would die here, in his own stronghold. Even in his wildest dreams, he didn''t foresee his demise at this moment.
How had the humans infiltrated, and how had they nted bombs? Just three bombs had managed to kill an eighth-order Ghost n like him. This information had to be ryed!
Just as the eighth-order Ghost n began to take action, three figures appeared silently before him again. As they looked at the three humans before them, the Ghost n king knew his time was up.
"One nearly dead Ghost n king still has some value. Should we bring him back?" one member of the Space-Time Assault Team asked.
"Hmm, Lady Yun Ru might need such an experimental subject. He''s not dead yet, so let''s take him," another replied.
The third member didn''t speak but ced his hands on the Ghost n king''s body. With their teleportation abilities, the three of them, along with the Ghost n king, disappeared from the scene.
The small tribe hadn''t even realized that their king had gone missing.
"What was that sound just now?" The massive explosion hadn''t gone unnoticed by the Ghost n or the Restoration Army soldiers. They were all puzzled by the situation.
Soon, a seventh-order Ghost n member went to search for their king. However, what awaited him was a sight of rubble and two mangled corpses, with no sign of the king.
"Commander! How could this happen? Where''s the king?" the panicked seventh-order Ghost n member asked.
A tribe without a king had no right to call itself a tribe and would inevitably be absorbed by other tribes, relegating them to a lower status among the Ghost n.
As the panicked seventh-order Ghost n member returned to the tribe, even more shocking events unfolded.
A series of explosions erupted within the Ghost n camp. In just a few short seconds, nearly all the Ghost n warriors were dead or injured, while the human soldiers remained unharmed.
"The Space-Time Assault Team truly lives up to its reputation. They handled those C4 explosives masterfully!" Su Chen couldn''t help but exim.
When Hewlett had requested reinforcements, Su Chen had already ordered the Space-Time Assault Team to deal with the situation. The circumstances didn''t warrant the intervention of the Hyperspace Legion troops.
Using only one unit, Su Chen had resolved the crisis of the Restoration Army. The key was that Hewlett remainedpletely baffled, unaware of how Su Chen had resolved the situation.
"Commander still has other cards up his sleeve. I need to keep a low profile until I be king," Hewlett mused.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 461: The Hidden Leader of the Ghost Clan!
Chapter 461: The Hidden Leader of the Ghost n!
Unfortunately, Ghost King didn''t make it to the operating table. Just as Yun Ru was preparing to dissect him, he died.
"Never mind, he''s dead. Rabbit, this is your dinner," Yun Ru casually tossed Ghost King''s body to Rabbit, who became very excited, meowing incessantly.
At the moment of Ghost King''s death, deep within the tribe''s territory, inside a cave, a pair of eyes suddenly opened wide, causing the entire cave to tremble as if struck by thunder.
In the next instant, this figure disappeared from the spot, as if it had never been there.
Su Chen watched the scene with boredom. The screen disyed that the Restoration Army was on the verge ofpletely eliminating the Ghost n in this tribe. With that taken care of, he could continue searching for Libra.
Just as he was thinking this, the System''s voice rang out: "Triggering a side quest chain, ''The Origin of Ghost Patterns.'' The first stage quest is to defeat the imminent Ghost n strongman and obtain the secret of the origin of Ghost Patterns from his mouth. This will trigger the second stage quest. The quest rewards include 10 million Energy Points and a tenfold increase in Ghost Patterns research speed, with no penalties for failure."
Su Chen was puzzled. Wasn''t the Ghost n upied with preparing for the uing trap against the Human experts in two days? Why would they be invading his Red Alert Base at this moment?
Just as he was pondering this, the base''s rm sounded: "Alert, alert, there''s an invader."
Su Chen decisively opened the map, where he saw arge red dot moving rapidly toward the Red Alert Base. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a Human?
This was puzzling. Why would a Human harbor such intense hatred for his own base? The person''s expression clearly indicated a strong desire to dismantle the base.
"Master, he is not a Human; he''s a member of the Ghost n," the System reminded him.
"Does the Ghost n look like this? I may not be well-read, but don''t try to deceive me," Su Chen pointed to the screen, which clearly showed a middle-aged man who appeared to be very powerful.
After a moment of silence, the System said, "Perhaps it''s better to wait until the master captures the individual before passing judgment. The master isn''t suited for intellectual activities."
Su Chen was taken aback by thisment. It sounded like an indirect way of calling him dumb.
He raised a middle finger in response and sent Ju Ling out, confident that she could take down the intruder with a single shot.
Ju Ling ventured out, and not long after, her voice came through, "Commander, this opponent is very strong, at Ninth-level Peak. They are constantly evading, making it difficult for me to target them."
Su Chen''s expression hardened. If even Ju Ling couldn''t get a clear shot, this person was indeed formidable.
"Let''s talk to him first, see what he wantsing here," Su Chen decided to take a different approach. He felt too passive not knowing the intruder''s intentions.
The middle-aged manpletely ignored the base''s external wall defenses and approached the base''s exterior wall directly,ing to a halt. He had no choice but to stop, as Ju Ling stood not far from him, blocking his way.
"It''s quite unexpected to find such a powerful base in obscurity. I''m Wang Chun, the former chief bodyguard of the king," the middle-aged man spoke with a calm demeanor.
"Invader, state your intentions!" Ju Ling kept her sniper rifle aimed at him.
As Ju Ling had said, the intruder appeared to be motionless, but in reality, his body made minuscule movements to avoid Ju Ling''s aim, a situation Ju Ling had never encountered before.
"Don''t be so tense. I''m not an invader. Let''s introduce ourselves first. I''m Wang Chun, the former chief bodyguard of the king."
Su Chen raised an eyebrow. The former chief bodyguard of the king was no minor character.
However, Su Chen didn''t trust the words of a stranger and had his own way to verify this person''s identity.
"Bring Hewlett here to confirm if this chief bodyguard is real."
Hewlett arrived quickly and, upon seeing the image of the middle-aged man, immediately paled. "Chief bodyguard? That''s impossible. The chief bodyguard died a long time ago, didn''t he?"
"Oh, what''s going on here?" Su Chen asked.
Hewlett thought for a moment before exining, "When the king was besieged at the Royal Pce, it was the chief bodyguard''s heroic sacrifice that allowed the king to escape the encirclement. Though I wasn''t present at the time, all the soldiers who escaped said the chief bodyguard intercepted many Ghost n experts single-handedly. Bloody Skies, there''s no way he survived. But even with the chief bodyguard''s sacrifice, the king still didn''t make it out."
Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to Hewlett''s remarks. He had a thought. If this intruder knew that Hewlett was here, he wouldn''t fabricate the identity of a deceased person. That would be exposing himself unnecessarily. If the intruder didn''t know Hewlett was here, then everything was in order.
Su Chen recalled the System''s words: the intruder was a member of the Ghost n, not Human.
"Is it fun for a member of the Ghost n to impersonate a Human?"
Hearing this, Wang Chun''s expression slightly changed. He feigned ignorance, saying, "You must be mistaken. I am a Human, not a member of the Ghost n."
"Is that so?" Su Chen replied.
Just as he spoke, Wang Chun suddenly felt a sense of confusion, as if he had forgotten something. Why was he standing here? Why hadn''t he gone inside?
Ju Ling concealed her presence and, taking advantage of the intruder''s momentary confusion, decisively fired her weapon.
Bang!
The bullet shed, and even though the intruder sensed the bullet''s presence and tried to evade with all his might, he was still a step too slow.
The bullet pierced his arm, and a dark gray liquid sprayed out. This kind of blood wasn''t something Humans had; it was unique to the Ghost n!
This confirmed that Wang Chun was indeed a member of the Ghost n!
Wang Chun''s face darkened. He didn''t care about the injury to his arm; instead, he remembered. He had been talking to this person just now, but in an instant, he had forgotten this person''s existence. What kind of ability was this?
"Why did you have to expose me? It would have been better for me to die in confusion," Wang Chun said helplessly. His body began to change on the surface, the most noticeable transformation being the growth of horns on his forehead.
Soon, he transformed from a Human appearance into a Ghost n member, a Ninth-level Peak Ghost n member!
With this level of strength, even among the entire Ghost n race, such individuals were rare and could be considered major boss-level entities. And now, one of them had appeared before the Red Alert Base.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 462: Can Ghost Patterns Emit Light?
Chapter 462: Can Ghost Patterns Emit Light?
"Does the Ghost n have the ability to shapeshift?" Su Chen was puzzled.
The Ghost n he had encountered had their powers concentrated in their physical abilities. Only a few members of the Ghost n, like Ghost Master Flying Head Ghost, exhibited other types of abilities.
This was the first time Su Chen had seen a shapeshifting Ghost n member, which piqued his interest.
"Perhaps they do, but we''ve only encountered this one so far. It''s as rare as Humans'' Transcendent Abilities," Yun Ru exined.
As enemies appeared at the base, Yun Ru immediately halted her research and came to Commander''s location.
Su Chen nodded and continued to watch the screen. He saw Wang Chun revert to his Ghost n form but surprisingly didn''t immediately attack Ju Ling. Instead, he continued in his original tone, saying, "I can give you one chance. Give me the Ghost King you took, and I can leave this ce."
Su Chen asked, "Where is that Ghost King?"
Yun Ru''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. "It''s already inside Rabbit''s stomach."
Su Chen was speechless. There was no way to retrieve a Ghost King that had already been eaten.
"Never mind, if Ju Ling can''t handle it, you should go help."
"Yes, Commander."
Outside, Ju Ling was unaware of the Ghost King''s situation. Since the Ghost King had been brought back directly to Yun Ru by the Space-Time Assault Team, Ju Ling had no knowledge of it.
"Leave this ce. This is your final warning!" Ju Ling remainedposed, her sniper rifle aimed at Wang Chun without wavering.
"Ah!" With a sigh, Wang Chun''s figure suddenly disappeared from Ju Ling''s view. Ju Ling was surprised, tilting her body backward to evade Wang Chun''s attempt to grab her throat.
"Huh, you actually managed to dodge?" Wang Chun''s voice sounded slightly astonished. In his view, Ju Ling shouldn''t have been able to dodge.
After all, he had fought against a Ninth-level Peak Human before using Cocoon Evolution and had ended up with serious injuries while his opponent died.
As a strong Ghost n member, he was confident in his abilities.
Dedicated to researching physical prowess, the Ghost n had surpassed Humans in this regard.
Ju Ling didn''t speak, instead, she grabbed her sniper rifle and used it as a blunt weapon against Wang Chun''s head.
Swish!
As expected, Wang Chun dodged, and the two of them engaged inbat.
Wang Chun''s advantage was in closebat. His speed was exceptional, preventing Ju Ling from creating distance between them. However, Ju Ling''s strength was notcking either. After Cocoon Evolution, her speed was no longer her weakness, only slightly slower than Wang Chun''s.
Their bodies were no longer visible in the air, and asional gunshots could be heard as Ju Ling fired her weapon.
"Heh, if this is your full strength, then you can die." Wang Chun''s voice was cold, and he had several Bullets in his hand. Surprisingly, he had caught Ju Ling''s Bullets!
Ju Ling''s Bullets were not ordinary. They contained Psychic Power and nuclear fusion power. Even a normal shot was enough to make a Ninth-level expert cautious. Wang Chun''s strength was indeed impressive.
Wang Chun''s strength surpassed that of the Ghost King who had reached Ninth-level Peak through Cocoon Evolution.
They were not in the same league at all!
Suddenly, Wang Chun''s entire body was covered in Ghost Patterns, and he burst into super mode!
Su Chen witnessed the scene of a Ninth-level Peak Ghost n member bursting into super mode for the first time.
It seemed as if a hurricane had appeared around them, the ground trembled slightly, and the air seemed to solidify, making it hard to breathe. His strength instantly reached the level of a Small Gxy!
"Haha, this is power! This is what qualifies me to be the Emperor of the Ghost n, not that guy!" Wang Chun let out a low roar.
Furthermore, Su Chen noticed something peculiar. Wang Chun''s Ghost Patterns emitted a faint red glow, which looked quite dazzling.
"What is that? Can Ghost Patterns emit light?" Su Chen asked.
Yun Ru squinted her eyes and said, "It''s impossible. Based on my research, Ghost Patterns don''t have any fluorescent genes, so they shouldn''t emit light."
Yun Ru couldn''t continue as the facts were right in front of her. This indicated an error in her research.
After thinking it through, Yun Ru came to terms with it. Ghost Patterns influenced an entire race; they couldn''t be so simple. It wasn''t surprising that her research had gone awry. As long as she could obtain this experimental material, her research would make a significant breakthrough.
Su Chen couldn''t forget that his current mission was to capture Wang Chun. With Ju Ling''s current strength, it was a bit precarious.
"Tanya, Yun Ru, go ahead and give it your all."
No one could refuse Commander''s orders, and soon the two of them were outside.
Wang Chun''s face showed a hint of surprise. He had thought that having a Ninth-level Peak at the base was already rare, but now there were two more!
This made Wang Chun somewhat worried. Were there even more strong opponents on their side?
One or two opponents didn''t bother him, but with three enemies, the pressure was starting to mount.
However, Wang Chun didn''t show any signs of backing down. On the contrary, he took a step forward, filled with a ferocious battle spirit.
Yun Ru took out her Earthbreaker and stood in the front. The massive drill looked quite imposing.
Tanya took out her dual pistols and stood by Yun Ru''s side, her gaze fixed on Wang Chun.
All three of them were Ninth-level Peak experts, and it had cost Su Chen a significant amount of Energy Points. Among them, only Ju Ling had undergone Cocoon Evolution, surpassing her own level. Yun Ru and Tanya had both evolved four times, making them slightly inferior byparison.
Su Chen certainly hoped that they would all undergo Cocoon Evolution, but unfortunately, he didn''t have enough Energy Points.
The three of them exchanged nces, and Tanya was the first to attack. She instantly moved behind Wang Chun and opened fire. Specially designed Bullets flew toward Wang Chun''s back.
It was as if Wang Chun''s back had eyes; he ced one hand behind him and caught all the Bullets.
At that moment, Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker descended from the sky, its massive drill spinning violently and striking Wang Chun''s head. However, his hand caught the Earthbreaker, causing Yun Ru''s expression to change.
"Ju Ling!"
The attacks from Tanya and Yun Ru were only meant to distract Wang Chun''s attention. The final blow would have toe from Ju Ling.
Ju Ling didn''t disappoint them. While Wang Chun was busy fighting Tanya and Yun Ru, she erased her presence and prepared for her most powerful strike.
"One shot!"
Silent and stealthy, an apparently ordinary Bullet flew toward Wang Chun. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 463: Where Can You Hide?
Chapter 463: Where Can You Hide?
Just as Su Chen believed that this bullet would definitely take down Wang Chun, something unexpected happened.
Suddenly, intense light burst from the Ghost Patterns on Wang Chun''s body surface, and his figure disappeared abruptly from the spot where Ju Ling''s fatal blow had been aimed. It was as if he had vanished into thin air!
Ju Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief. This couldn''t be!
The bullet fired from her sniper rifle, the Soul yer, had nearly surpassed the limits of what the human eye could perceive, even for a Ninth-level Peak like her.
Wang Chun had reappeared about fifty meters away from them,pletely unharmed.
"Teleportation?" Tanya muttered softly. The opponent hadn''t dodged with speed; this ability was definitely teleportation.
As someone who controlled the power of teleportation, Tanya held the most authority on the matter. Teleportation wasn''t as formidable as it appeared. In reality, teleportation had a fatal weakness: a momentary pause just before teleporting.
However, this momentary pause was almost imperceptible to anyone. Wang Chun''s teleportation felt just like that.
But the difference between his teleportation and Tanya''s was significant. Not only did Wang Chun experience a pause before teleporting, but he also appeared stiff after teleporting. Wasn''t this a characteristic of Chrono Legionnaires?
Chrono Legionnaires would experience post-teleportation stiffness depending on the distance they teleported. If the distance was short, the stiffness could be ignored, but if it was long, the stiffness could be enough for an enemy to take them down.
Tanya had clearly seen that Wang Chun''s post-teleportation stiffness hadsted for a whole second!
"A half-baked teleportation ability, not evenparable to a Chrono Legionnaire," Tanya said with a hint of disdain.
Wang Chun seemed oblivious to Tanya''s gaze. In that critical moment, he had sensed a life-threatening crisis and instinctively used his hidden abilityteleportation.
His teleportation differed from Tanya''s in many ways, with the most significant drawback being its immense energy consumption. In just one teleportation, he had depleted nearly half of his energy. Nevertheless, he had managed to evade the fatal danger.
"You all truly surprise me. I, Wang Chun, am willing to acknowledge your Base as the strongest!" This statement came from his heart. He had never encountered such a formidable Base before, suddenly spawning three Ninth-level Peaks. It was unbelievable.
[TL: Fake Madara Uchiha...]
With Libra gone, the only person in the entire Base who could use Psychic Power was Su Chen. Thanks to the first sequence permissions, Su Chen could now borrow the abilities of two subordinates simultaneously. He was nning to experiment with having both abilities be Psychic Power to see if it enhanced his own Psychic Power.
So, Su Chen borrowed the Psychic Powers of Yuri and Libra and felt a noticeable increase in power. However, it wasn''t as dramatic as he had imagined.
Empowered by Psychic Power, Su Chen directly invaded Wang Chun''s innermost being.
"Ah!" Wang Chun let out a miserable scream as Su Chen''s Psychic Power surged through him, causing him great pain.
This was the tragedy of the Ghost n. Theycked defenses against Psychic Power, allowing Su Chen''s Psychic Power to freely prate his mind.
"Hmm?"
Upon entering Wang Chun''s mind, Su Chen found himself in a deste world. There was no sign of life, only devastation as far as the eye could see, even worse than what he had seen on Yan Yun Star at first nce.
"Who''s there? Show yourself!"
Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed in Su Chen''s ears.
He smiled faintly. Wang Chun had strong willpower to have subconsciously detected his Psychic intrusion. But in his presence, such resistance was futile.
"Stand at attention!"
With amand, the outside Wang Chun suddenly snapped into a standard attention position. This sight left the three Super Soldiers momentarily stunned before they realized Commander was taking action.
They felt ashamed to have Commander intervene.
In fact, Su Chen had merely wanted to test the effects of the modified permissions. He now possessed the strongest Psychic Power in the Base, surpassing even Yuri and Libra.
"Break your own legs."
Following Su Chen''s order, Wang Chun slowly raised his right hand. His expression turned hideous, as he was resisting!
Su Chen was surprised. How could someone controlled by Psychic Power resist?
Suddenly, he remembered the first Ghost n member he had controlled. He had indeed controlled him, but when it came to matters regarding the Ghost n''s headquarters, the controlled individual couldn''t divulge any information. This was also a form of resistance.
Could it be that the Ghost n had a way to counter Psychic Power?
Gradually, Wang Chun''s hand reached his own legs. However, with his current speed and power, it was impossible for him to break his own legs.
"Commander, should I eliminate him?" Ju Ling''s voice rang out.
Wang Chun could only resist with great difficulty and couldn''t escape Psychic control. If Ju Ling wished, she could eliminate him at any moment.
"No need, just injure him severely."
Without hesitation, Ju Ling opened fire, targeting Wang Chun''s limbs. Even if Ghost n members had strong physical constitutions, losing their limbs would render them powerless.
"Eh!"
As they watched the bullets about to strike his limbs, Wang Chun suddenly roared. Strange changes urred in the Ghost Patterns on his body surface. They separated from his skin and formed a defensive barrier around him!
All the bullets struck the barrier, having no effect whatsoever.
Yun Ru''s eyes lit up as she witnessed apletely new use of Ghost Patterns. It seemed her research topic had just expanded!
The appearance of the defensive barrier appeared to have freed Wang Chun from the influence of Psychic control. This piqued Su Chen''s interest greatly. The fact that Ghost Patterns could counter Psychic Power was no small matter.
After breaking free from Psychic control, Wang Chun''s first action was to run for his life.
"What kind of ability is that, controlling my body? Since when did humans have such terrifying abilities?" Wang Chun couldn''t believe it.
This time, he had run into an insurmountable obstacle. However, next time would be different; he would eventually figure out what this ability was!
Wang Chun''s escape speed was so fast that his shadow was almost invisible. Even Tanya, who possessed teleportation ability, couldn''t catch up.
While watching the enemy escape beyond their field of vision, the three Super Soldiers wore ice-cold expressions.
"Commander, the enemy has escaped."
After chasing for a while, the three had no choice but to stop since Wang Chun''s figure had vanished.
"No, he can''t escape," Su Chen''s voice made them all pause in confusion. What did he mean?
Su Chen''s lips curled up. He hadn''t expected to use it so soon.
"Let''s see where you can hide!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 464: The Sky-Blocking... Stick?!
Chapter 464: The Sky-Blocking... Stick?!
Wang Chun, who was running away, realized that no one was chasing him anymore, and he breathed a sigh of relief.
If it happened again, he wouldn''t be able to endure it.
He put away his defensive shield. This was hisst resort, something he would only use in a life-threatening situation. He had thought that even if he ever used it, it would be a long time from now, but he never expected to use it so soon.
"Damn it! With these severe injuries, it would take at least several months to recover. If that guy wipes out the humans, I''ll never have a chance to be the Ghost Emperor!"
Wang Chun was furious. He had the potential to challenge Small Gxy-level experts, but he had been dyed for so long in order toplete a certain task, secretly helping a Ghost King collect the bodies of humans. Instead ofpleting the collection of human bodies, he ended up seriously injured.
Wang Chun had run at least five hundred kilometers before slowing down and standing atop a small hill.
"I can recover here a bit. Fortunately, my constitution isn''t bad; otherwise, I''d be in real trouble."
Wang Chun had never imagined that he would find himself in such a sorry state. He sat down, and the Ghost Patterns on his body gradually receded into his face.
Without the support of the Ghost Patterns'' power, he felt his body being drained instantly, and hisplexion turned extremely pale.
"Damn humans! Your ancestors invaded our, driving us underground. If it weren''t for the exceptional abilities of one of our Ghost n ancestors, who made our Ghost n so powerful, we might never have seen the sunlight outside?"
At this moment, Wang Chun suddenly sighed. He vividly remembered the days they had lived underground beforeing to the surfacedays of hunger and frequent scenes of their brethren being killed.
The Ghost n''s system was brutal; to cultivate powerful warriors, they encouraged Ghost n members to kill their own kind. It couldn''t be an ambush; it had to be a direct kill.
Wang Chun hade from such days, and the situation had only changed after he became an eighth-order Ghost n member.
Only when they reached the eighth order did they be high-ranking members of the Ghost n.
As Wang Chun reminisced about the past, time seemed to slip away. Just as he was about to find a ce to rest, a massive shadow blocked out the sky and descended upon him!
"Ah!!!"
Wang Chun cried out in pain, unable to move as his entire bodyy prone on the ground.
"What... what is this thing?" Wang Chun was going crazy; he hadn''t seen anything and was already pinned down.
He struggled with all his might, initiating super mode once again and using his trump card. His Ghost Patterns turned into a defensive shield, wrapping around him as he strained to lift his head.
But this time, even the usually unbeatable defensive shield failed, and his head was forced down again.
However, just before that happened, he saw what was pressing down on hima giant shadow of a stick!
He couldn''t fathom what this thing was and why it was suppressing him.
Little did he know that the giant shadow of the stick was the new Superweapon, the Oceanic Needle, used by Su Chen!
Su Chen himself hadn''t anticipated this oue after using the Oceanic Needle. Immediately after choosing to use it, a colossal shadow shot into the sky, appearing above Wang Chun almost in the blink of an eye and crashing down to pin him to the ground.
The reason it pinned him to the ground was simple: this small hill had been ttened by the Oceanic Needle''s shadow!
It appeared that the Oceanic Needle not only restrained others but also possessed a formidable pressure-based form of damage.
ording to the Superweapon''s description, as long as this shadow persisted, the enemy would be unable to escape its suppression. However, the continued existence of the shadow would consume arge amount of Energy Points.
Su Chen could see that his Energy Points were rapidly decreasing at a rate of a thousand Energy Points per second.
"How spectacr," Su Chen couldn''t help but marvel.
On the screen, a colossal shadow of a stick pierced into the sky and stood upright on the ground, exuding a majestic aura.
In that instant, some of the strong individuals on Yan Yun Star noticed a bright light in the distance. It was actually a stick?
They couldn''t believe their eyes. How could there be such a long stick in the world?
Although the shadow of the stick didn''tst long, the impact it had on these powerful individuals was still significant. They dispatched their subordinates to investigate what this stick shadow was all about.
Inside the Red Alert Base at this moment, Wang Chun, covered in wounds,y prostrate in front of Su Chen. As he was being suppressed by the Oceanic Needle, he had no resistance and had been brought back.
"Wang Chun, you''re not Ghost n''s trump card, right? What''s your name?" Su Chen asked.
"That''s my name."
To Su Chen''s slight surprise, he was surprisingly cooperative. This was quite rare.
"Why is your Ghost Patterns different from those of other Ghost n members?" Su Chen inquired.
"Are you interested in Ghost Patterns?" Wang Chun asked in return.
Bang!
Tanya fired a shot at Wang Chun, causing a bloody hole to appear on his body. Without Su Chen giving any orders, Tanya issued a warning.
Su Chen calmly said, "I don''t like it when others ask me questions. Just answer them."
Wang Chun smirked and wore an ugly smile. "I didn''t expect you to be a dictator. Well, I''ll tell you. In fact, not all Ghost Patterns within the Ghost n are the same. They have subtle distinctions. Broadly speaking, Ghost Patterns can be divided into three types: ordinary, which most Ghost n members possess; elite, possessed by only a few Ghost n members and most eighth-order Ghost n members; and the third type, which I call special, possessed by very few, such as Ghost Masters, or me."
"What makes special Ghost Patterns different? Are they only capable of emitting light and creating shields?" Su Chen had only seen these two abilities so far, and while the light was not a problem, he was curious about the shield and why its appearance rendered his Psychic power ineffective.
"Just exining it won''t help you understand. I''ll show you through actions."
In an instant, Wang Chun''s body moved and appeared in front of Su Chen. His face bore a sinister grin as he lunged at Su Chen''s neck.
"Commander!"
The three women were shocked; they hadn''t expected Wang Chun''s body to be able to move to this extent. It was their oversight. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 465: Because I am the European Emperor!
Chapter 465: Because I am the European Emperor!
In this moment, Su Chen felt like time had been infinitely extended. Wang Chun''s menacing expression, his mouth full of sharp teeth, and even his bad breath were all crystal clear to Su Chen.
"Hmm, should I just use teleportation to escape right now?" Su Chen seriously contemted.
Even though it was his first time encountering such a situation, Su Chen remained remarkably calm. He knew that this was a phenomenon that urred when Psychic abilities reached a certain level.
Currently, the Psychic technology at Red Alert Base had sessfully reached version 5.0, which allowed one''s consciousness to briefly pause at a particr moment. While it sounded impressive, it was a passive ability that only triggered when Su Chen was in mortal danger.
During this moment, time would be extended, though not infinitely. It could extend for about ten minutes.
During this moment, Su Chen''s consciousness would be incredibly active, with his thoughts multiplying thousands of times, leading to this situation.
Even though it was a life-or-death moment, Su Chen still had the leisure to observe Wang Chun''s condition.
However, Su Chen quickly dismissed his initial thought. Teleportation could indeed help him evade the danger, but how could a Commander like him do something so unimpressive?
So, should he confront it head-on?
The idea wasn''t bad, but how would he go about it?
Su Chen was aware of his own limitations. He only had Ninth-level Peak strength, and hisbat experience was practically non-existent. Facing Wang Chun head-on would likely not end well for him.
Getting defeated would be a blow to his Commander status.
In the brief moment that passed, Su Chen considered many different methods, but he ruled them all out one by one. Finally, he thought of a way that was truly impressive: using the European Emperor possession, one of his permissions!
"European Emperor possession!"
A golden light shed, and Su Chen suddenly felt that nothing in the world could harm him. As the European Emperor, he exuded confidence!
In an instant, as Wang Chun''s teeth were about to touch Su Chen''s neck, Wang Chun''s body froze, convulsing in mid-air. His legs, in particr, collided with the armrest of Su Chen''s chair, causing excruciating pain to shoot through his entire body.
"Ah!"
After a miserable scream, Wang Chun''s body fell to the floor by Su Chen''s feet, and Su Chen remainedpletely unharmed from start to finish.
The three Super Soldiers were all stunned. What had just happened?
Su Chen sat in his chair, unruffled andposed. In reality, he marveled at how the European Emperor possession was a game-changing tool that could save him in such situations.
Wang Chun was bewildered by his own actions. What had just happened? How could he convulse like that when he had been perfectly fine moments ago? He was a Ninth-level Peak Ghost n; spasms were out of the question!
In reality, he had found himself in this situation, his sneak attack had failed, and he had lost hisst chance.
He had been saving some energy, intending to teleport right in front of Su Chen and kill him once and for all, but he had failed.
"Why did this happen? I don''t believe it!" Wang Chun shouted in despair.
But there was no one to pity him. Yun Ru and the other two rushed forward, further injuring Wang Chun. He was barely clinging to life, gasping for breath.
If it weren''t for Commander''s intervention, the three of them might have actually killed Wang Chun.
"Do you want to know why?" Su Chen''s words barely roused Wang Chun''s fading consciousness. He opened his swollen eyes and, in a voice as feeble as a strand of silk, said, "Tell me, even if I die, I want to know why I failed."
"Because I am... the European Emperor!" Su Chen said with a serious expression.
Wang Chun was taken aback. What was the European Emperor? He had only heard of the Ghost Emperor. Could this be how Humans referred to the Emperors?
With confusion and puzzlement, Wang Chun fell unconscious.
This time, Su Chen took immediate control of Wang Chun''s psyche. The moment of unconsciousness was the weakest time for a person to resist. This time, Su Chen finally learned the secret of the origin of Ghost Patterns from Wang Chun''s mouth.
In fact, Wang Chun had discovered this information from some historical records, and the specifics were unknown.
"Sub-mission one of the first branch mission isplete. The reward has been issued. Sub-mission two of the first branch mission is activated. Use your persuasive skills to convince Wang Chun to join you as your subordinate. Sess rewards 20 million Energy Points and basic Ghost Patterns fusion technology. There is no penalty for failure."
Su Chen: "???"
What in the world is persuasive skills? You want me to persuade Wang Chun to be my subordinate? Isn''t that an impossible task given how badly I just beat him? And what is basic Ghost Patterns fusion technology? I''ve never even heard of such a thing!
"System believes in the Master''s persuasive abilities. You will definitelyplete the mission. As for basic Ghost Patterns fusion technology, it allows you to apply Ghost Patterns to the bodies of your troops, limited to regr soldiers."
The mission was challenging, but the rewards were rich.
Su Chen had witnessed the power of Ghost Patterns with his own eyes. Even if ordinary Ghost n members used Ghost Patterns, it could significantly boost theirbat abilities. If applied to his own troops, Su Chen couldn''t imagine the kind of force they would be.
"System, can we negotiate a bit?"
"Master, please proceed."
"Can Psychic control count as subduing him?"
"Hehe!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 466: Please Share Your Dream!
Chapter 466: Please Share Your Dream!
When Wang Chun woke up, he found himself lying in a prison cell, surrounded by walls made of metal. He couldn''t even see the door; it was a secret chamber!
Wang Chun was, after all, a Ninth-level Peak powerhouse, so Su Chen treated him with the highest level of security. Ordinary prison cells wouldn''t be able to hold him back.
"My muscles are shattered, injuries exceeding 90%, and the air is filled with a sedative gas. Is this an attempt to prevent my recovery?"
Even in this situation, Wang Chun remained calm. Just as when he had endured the pain of having his limbs broken to ambush Su Chen before, hey on the ground, unable to move, and realized that, given his current condition, he couldn''t break out of this cell.
"Awake?"
Suddenly, a voice echoed, and Su Chen''s image appeared on the ceiling of the secret chamber.
"Yes, I''m awake. Why haven''t you killed me?" This was the most unexpected thing for Wang Chun. He thought he would never wake up after passing out, but Su Chen didn''t kill him.
Honestly, if it were him who had been nearly killed, he would probably want to tear that person to pieces.
Little did he know that if it weren''t for the System''s mission, Su Chen would have definitely handed him over to Yun Ru for processing. With Yun Ru''s methods, dealing with cannon like him would be a piece of cake.
"You''re the first person who almost killed me. I think you should consider joining me," Su Chen said seriously.
Wang Chun was taken aback and then burst intoughter. "Haha, are you kidding me? You want a Ghost n like me to follow you? Do you want to rule both Humans and Ghost n?"
Su Chen''s calm voice made Wang Chun stopughing abruptly. "Why not?"
Su Chen was genuinely thankful for Wang Chun''s words. If it weren''t for this statement, Su Chen wouldn''t have found a reason to persuade Wang Chun to be his subordinate. After all, someone of Wang Chun''s caliber, who had reached Ninth-level Peak, must have faced many hardships and had his own principles. He wouldn''t easily submit to someone else.
Wang Chun''s expression became strange as he stared at Su Chen intently, and after a while, he said, "Are you ying with me? Everyone knows that Ghost n can''t coexist with Humans. Are you seriously considering this, and what''s in it for you?"
Indeed, there was nothing in it for Su Chen; this was just bait to lure him in.
As long as Wang Chun became his subordinate, the System could guarantee his unwavering loyalty, and the rest could be handledter.
Wang Chun naturally didn''t know about any of this, and Su Chen had no intention of telling him.
"There are many benefits. I am interested in Ghost n''s Ghost Patterns, but developing a single ability alone is the wrong path. You should know that there are others beyond Yan Yun Star, right?"
Wang Chun nodded. In the past, only powerful Ghost n members knew about such things. Ever since they hade from the surface to this ce, even ordinary Ghost n members had learned about the concept ofs and that there were many mores beyond.
"Well, that''s simple. You''ve seen the power I possess. Do you think there''s anyone among Humans who can match me?"
Wang Chun thought carefully, and he had indeed never seen anyone disy the strength of three Ninth-level Peaks at once. Having one Ninth-level Peak was already a cause for celebration. He had to nod and say, "No."
"What about Ghost n? If you''re going to mention the Ghost Emperor who has never shown himself, it''s not interesting."
Wang Chun remained silent, seemingly contemting something.
Su Chen didn''t speak either, and both sides maintained a significant silence for a while.
After a while, Wang Chun spoke up, "If you want me to submit to you, I''m willing, but I have one condition."
Su Chen''s heart leaped with joy; this meant there was hope.
"You may speak."
"I want to be the Ghost Emperor. After bing the Ghost Emperor, we will have another battle. If I lose again, I will willingly be your subordinate and fight for you in this world!"
Wang Chun''s voice was firm, and from his eyes, it was evident that he was not lying.
But he had forgotten one thing: he was a prisoner, not a guest.
"These are two conditions, not one. Don''t test my patience."
With Su Chen''s cold tone, Wang Chun suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. Unfortunately, this pain didn''te from his body; he could only let out a painful howl.
Su Chen had just given him a small lesson, a minor Psychic shock wave. If Su Chen had used full force, Wang Chun would probably have been finished.
Wang Chun gasped heavily, experiencing a kind of pain that was even more excruciating than physical pain.
"What kind of power was that just now?" Wang Chun asked.
"Be my subordinate, and you will naturally find out. I''ll give you an hour to consider."
Su Chen''s image disappeared, leaving Wang Chun alone to contemte.
"Commander, why didn''t you kill him? Base doesn''tck hisbat power," Ju Ling asked, clearly puzzled.
Based on her personality, Wang Chun had almost harmed Commander, which was deserving of severe punishment.
"Didn''t you hear? He seems to have a keen interest in the position of Ghost Emperor. In other words, he may know who the Ghost Emperor is."
The reason was simple. If Wang Chun didn''t know who the Ghost Emperor was, why would he want to be the Ghost Emperor? Furthermore, since the Ghost Emperor had not appeared until now, Su Chen had a bold spection.
There might be a problem with the Ghost Emperor!
If the Ghost Emperor was indeed a Small Gxy-level powerhouse, even with Wang Chun''s courage, he wouldn''t dare to covet the Ghost Emperor''s throne. But if there were issues with the Ghost Emperor himself, it gave Wang Chun something to aspire to.
"Find the Ghost Emperor, perform a switcheroo, and Ghost n will be under my control."
Ju Ling suddenly realized. She only saw what was in front of her, while Commander had already seen far into the future. Commander deserved the title.
An hour passed quickly. Su Chen found Wang Chun once again, but this time, Wang Chun spoke first. "The previous conditions are null and void. In fact, I have a dream, and if you can help me fulfill this dream, I, Wang Chun, am willing to be your subordinate."
Su Chen''s expression turned serious. "Please share your dream."
At this moment, Wang Chun''s eyes held a hint of nostalgia. "When I was young, I was almost killed by arade. At the brink of death, a female Ghost n member saved me. Without her, I wouldn''t be who I am today. At the time, my identity was lowly, and my strength was weak, making me unworthy to be with her. Back then, I secretly vowed that when I became the Ghost Emperor, I would openly marry her and make her the most honored Emperor of the Ghost n."
Su Chen stroked his chin. So, all he had to do was find this female Ghost n member?
But Wang Chun''s words that followed made Su Chen realize that he was still too young. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 467: The Eight Trigrams Ghost Emperor
Chapter 467: The Eight Trigrams Ghost Emperor
"But I never expected that, after I finally reached the Ninth Rank of the Ghost n, I learned some news. She became the concubine of the Ghost Emperor..."
"Wait!" Su Chen hastily interrupted him, asking with curiosity, "She became a concubine, so do you want me to rescue her from the Ghost Emperor?"
This was the best answer Su Chen coulde up with, but unfortunately, he guessed wrong.
"No, at that time, I went to find the Ghost Emperor, wanting to take her away from him. The Ghost Emperor was powerful, but I wasn''t weak either. We battled for three days and three nights. I was severely wounded and on the brink of death, and the Ghost Emperor didn''t fare much better. Fortunately, he hadn''t reached the Small Gxy level at that time, at most, he had just crossed halfway. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been a match for him."
"At that time, neither of us could move. If there had been an outsider present, we wouldn''t have stood a chance. Later, none of us expected that she would appear here. When she saw her, the Ghost Emperor was very excited and ordered her to kill me. She seemed to recognize me, hesitating."
"In that situation, I expressed my love for her, but..."
Painful agony appeared on Wang Chun''s face, a heart-wrenching expression. "In the end, she still attacked me. She decisively stabbed a dagger into my chest, and then she left with the Ghost Emperor. However, she couldn''t have imagined that I used myst bit of power to shift my heart slightly, so her dagger didn''t hit my heart."
"The reason the Ghost Emperor of the Ghost n hasn''t appeared all this time is probably because he''s still recuperating. I managed to recover just recently using a special method, and he can''t be much faster than me! Since then, I haven''t heard any news about her. I worry that she might be under the control of the Ghost Emperor. As a Ghost Emperor, he absolutely cannot let the Ghost n see how miserable he is."
"I have only one dream, and that is to confront her in front of the Ghost Emperor, smash his head, and make her understand that I am the strongest in the Ghost n, and she can only belong to me!"
The story was so intense that Su Chen almost wanted to shed a few tears and pretend to cry.
"I understand now. So, this is a story of a loyal dog that ended up with nothing in the end?"
Wang Chun didn''t know what a loyal dog meant since Yan Yun Star''s Humans hadn''t invented such a fashionable term.
Su Chen was speechless. He had thought Wang Chun was a heroic figure who could contend with the Ghost Emperor. It sounded impressive, but in the end, it was all for a woman. It nearly got himself killed, yet his first reaction was still to pursue that woman. Wasn''t this the definition of a loyal dog?
If it weren''t for the mission, Su Chen really wanted to p him right then and there. He had brought shame to the Ghost n!
Su Chen had encountered plenty of loyal dogs among Humans, but a loyal dog of the Ghost n? This was definitely the first!
He had fought the Ghost Emperor for a woman, and she had ultimately attacked him, leaving him for dead. Yet his first thought was still to win her over. What else could you call it if not being a loyal dog?
In Su Chen''s eyes, Wang Chun was not just a loyal dog but an utterly shameless one!
"I don''t know what you''re talking about. My dream is just that, can you help me achieve it?" Wang Chun stared at Su Chen earnestly.
Su Chen took a deep breath. "I can''t."
"What?" Wang Chun shouted in disbelief. He had just poured his heart out, and now Su Chen was giving him this answer. Had he wasted his breath earlier?
"When I said I can''t, I meant I can''t help you get deeper into the loyal dog path. If you be my subordinate, you''ll represent my face outside. If people find out my subordinate is a loyal dog, how can I face them?"
"I will help you be the Ghost Emperor and make that woman kneel at your feet. In the future, she will be the one licking your boots, not the other way around!"
Su Chen''s words were forceful, leaving Wang Chun dumbfounded. He had never considered such a possibility.
In the loyal dog''s mind, it was only right for them to sacrifice for a woman, and there was no expectation of reciprocation. Su Chen''s words seemed to open up a new world for him.
"Yeah, why not make her treat me well?" Wang Chun carefully pondered the possibilities and soon realized that this could work.
"Alright, I promise to be your subordinate. Commander, Ghost n Wang Chun reports to you!"
At that moment, Wang Chun was genuinely convinced by Su Chen, without a hint of hesitation.
"Congrattions, Master, onpleting the second-tier sub-quest. Your reward has been issued. The third-tier quest has been initiated. Help Wang Chun achieve his new dream and obtain the original Ghost Patterns data, receiving a reward of 50 million Energy Points and intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology upon sess, with no penalties for failure."
Su Chen''s face brightened. He had gained a Ninth-level Peak subordinate, plus an intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology as a bonus. It was truly a double blessing.
With Wang Chun now under Su Chen''smand, his loyalty was at maximum. Su Chen ordered his soldiers to take Wang Chun out and fully heal his injuries. After all, he was a Ninth-level Peak powerhouse, and Su Chen couldn''t afford to waste him.
"Yun Ru, take a look at this technology and see how it can help you."
Su Chen directly transmitted the intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology to Yun Ru, who felt a slight headache but gained a new skill.
"Wow, this is an interesting technique, Commander, you actually have it?" Yun Ru''s first question was about this.
Su Chen''s face darkened. "Don''t waste time; get to the point."
"Alright, I''ve looked at the intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology. It can only be applied to ordinary soldiers, and it can slightly enhance the physical fitness of the soldiers in critical situations. Very practical."
With Yun Ru''s confirmation, Su Chen felt relieved.
"Then let''s start using it on ordinary soldiers. Oh, and you can allocate a few spots for the Restoration Army. Let Hewlett decide on this matter."
If you want the horse to run fast, you must provide it with good fodder.
In Su Chen''s eyes, Hewlett was like a horse, and one Restoration Army wasn''t enough. He needed to sweeten the deal.
The intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology was a sweetener and a deterrent.
Just think about it; if Red Alert Base had already figured out how to use Ghost Patterns on Humans, what other cards might they have hidden? Who knew?
If Hewlett couldn''t figure this out, Su Chen wondered if it was time to rece him as a Prince.
Not long after, Hewlett received a message instructing him to select ten soldiers to undergo Ghost Patterns imntation surgery at the Base.
Hewlett was dumbfounded when he heard about Ghost Patterns imntation. Had Red Alert Base figured out how to use Ghost Patterns on Humans? Wasn''t this technology supposed to be impossible to develop?
Hewlett was full of questions, but no one was providing answers.
"It looks like Red Alert Base still has many secrets yet to be uncovered. I need to continue hiding and make sure that Commander there ignores my existence," Hewlett thought. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 468: The Performance Begins!
Chapter 468: The Performance Begins!
At this moment, around Small Mountain, dozens of figures appeared.
"How''s it going? Are the Ghost n inside?" someonemunicated through voice transmission.
"Yeah, based on my observations, those Ghost n are hiding in there. They''ve managed to conceal their aura to such a low level that I wouldn''t have noticed if my senses weren''t so keen," another person remarked with some amazement.
"Foolish Ghost n, they actually think such a simple n can wipe out our high-ranking Humans!"
These individuals were among the strongest of the Humans. Even the weakest among them were at the 8th Order Early-Term level, and the strongest had reached Ninth-level Peak!
After realizing that the Ghost n was indeed plotting against the high-ranking Humans, they decided to turn the tables, pretending to fall into the trap and then annihte the powerful Ghost n members.
Through their investigation, they had discovered that there were quite a number of these Ghost n elites, at least twenty of them, with three at the Ninth Order. If it weren''t for their intention to wipe them out, how could the Ghost n have so many strong members?
"They would never have imagined that we were already aware of their intentions. What a bunch of fools," one person mocked.
Only one person furrowed their brow and said, "Have any of you considered who originally leaked that secret?"
This sentence left everyone speechless. In fact, after they returned, they had initiated their own intelligence systems to find out the source of the information, but despite their efforts, they hadn''t found anything. They had gone in circles and ended up where they started.
It was strange. There had to be a sequence of events, but the timing of when they received the information was not significantly different. It was as if someone had told many of them at once.
Some suspected that it might be the work of the Ghost n, but this was immediately dismissed. If the Ghost n could use such a scheme to trap them, it was already a rare urrence. They wouldn''t have also revealed this information to them; once they arrived, the Ghost n''s scheme would be ruined.
After some argument, the majority eventually prevailed, and they hade here.
"It doesn''t matter who leaked the secret. What matters is that we''re here, which means the majority of us have approved of this operation. We are the high-ranking Humans, and this also means our responsibility is much heavier. I believe no one wants this to be taken over by the Ghost n, right?" The Ninth-level Peak expert spoke resolutely, looking at the people around.
No one spoke. They hade here willingly because they didn''t want Humans to perish. Otherwise, they would have left this ce on a Warship long ago.
As high-ranking Humans, they all had at least one Warship at their disposal, capable of evacuating a portion of the poption. But what then?
Wandering the cosmos without a fixed destination was not what they wanted to see.
ording to their information, the nearest inhabited to Yan Yun Star was at least 10 light-years away. At this distance, they could spend decades or even centuries in transit, and that was in the most optimistic scenario. If the Warship encountered problems in space, their fate would be death.
Even if they managed to reach another, the information they had received indicated that other inhabiteds were facing various disasters, meaning they had nowhere to go.
Those who had left on Warships before were shortsighted. Short-termfort didn''t guarantee long-term safety.
Yan Yun Star was their home!
"Marshal, we all know the current situation. Only by defeating the Ghost n can we save Humans!"
"That''s right, we have nothing inmon with the Ghost n!"
The high-ranking Humans rallied together. They had witnessed the brutality of the Ghost n, and if this race were to rule Yan Yun Star, would there be any good days left for Humans?
Their struggle was not just for themselves but also for their descendants.
"Very well, let''s proceed ording to the n. We must not let the Ghost n realize that we are aware of their scheme. Understand?" the marshal said.
"Understood."
Gradually, night fell, and the dozens of hidden Ghost n members below grew impatient. They had expected the high-ranking Humans to arrive in the past few days, but not a single one had shown up. What was going on?
"Could it be that the Humans have guessed our n and are too afraid toe?"
"Impossible! This is the master n within the master n of Ghost Master. Humans are always so clever; they couldn''t possibly have found out."
"Someone ising!"
While they whispered to each other, a figure flew in from the distance and appeared in mid-air.
"This should be the ce. The information says the Star Core is stored here. Haha, if I get the Star Core, I''ll have a chance to break through the Ninth Order and be the first-ss strong among Humans. When the timees, I want to see who dares to disrespect me!" The person in mid-airughed manically.
Just as he was about to descend, another figure appeared. "Zheng Ye, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you didn''t believe this rumor at all?"
The person who had been discovered turned to look, and a hint of embarrassment crossed his face. "I came here just to verify, and besides, you came too. Who knows who spread this false information? Only a fool would believe it!"
The embarrassment on the other person''s face vanished quickly, and he spoke in a low voice, "Since we''re both here, let''s give it a try. If we really obtain the Star Core, may the best man win."
"Alright, we''re brothers after all. Of course..." Zheng Ye''s words were cut short as he suddenly struck. The other person seemed taken aback. His face turned pale. "Zheng Ye, you dare!"
"Hehe, what do I have to fear? This is the Star Core. As long as I get the Star Core, I''ll have a chance to be a Small Gxy-level expert in the future. When that happens, I''ll roam the universe as I please. Why should I care about the fate of Yan Yun Star?"
The two of them began to fight, and their shes could be heard from afar. The Ghost n members below watched their battle as if it were a performance.
"I heard Humans are greedy creatures. Whenever they find something valuable, even if it''s a close friend, they will find a way to kill them. It seems to be true now."
"Hehe, the performance is quite impressive. If we didn''t know, we might believe it. Let''s not act for now; let''s quietly watch."
"Humans are a bunch of fools. Only Ghost Master is a true genius. He actually predicted Humans'' reactions."
The two fighters above had no idea that their performance had beenpletely exposed. If they knew, they would probably exim, "This isn''t scientifically possible!"
Since when had the Ghost n be so clever?
After a while, the two fighters grew puzzled. They had been so obvious in their performance, so why hadn''t the Ghost n made a move? The supporting cast hadn''t appeared either. How could they continue the act? (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 469: Impromptu Act!
Chapter 469: Impromptu Act!
The two exchanged nces, unsure of how to proceed. The script didn''t have this kind of scenario nned, after all.
"Could it be that the Ghost n thinks our numbers are too few, and they want to wait until we have more people before making a move?" Zheng Yemunicated through voice transmission.
"It''s a possibility. If they expose themselves just for the two of us, then it seems like Ghost n has lost its mind. It looks like our roles are diminishing. We should report the situation here to the Marshal to prevent Ghost n from discovering us," Zheng Ye suggested.
To avoid detection by the Ghost n, the Human elites were hiding several tens of kilometers away. With their speed, they could arrive here quickly.
"Ghost n still hasn''t made a move?" The Marshal frowned upon receiving the message. This was not ording to the n.
During the execution of an operation, thest thing you wanted was a change in the n. What seemed like a minor alteration could lead to the entire n falling apart.
As a Marshal, indecisiveness was a grave mistake!
He quickly issued new orders, instructing a dozen or so Human elites to go back and create a deceptive illusion to confuse the Ghost n.
Before long, the Ghost n noticed that there were a dozen or so Humans in the sky. These Humans were all powerful, but Ghost n believed they were stronger. They couldn''t contain their excitement, constantlymunicating with the Ninth-tier Ghost n, requesting a battle.
The Ninth-tier Ghost n remained silent, calmly observing the Humans'' reactions. With their numbers, dealing with these Humans was no problem at all. However, it was not the right time to act. Ghost Master had said that they should only strike when the Humans entered the trap below, preferably after they had turned against each other.
The Humans put on a grand show from above, but not a single Ghost n member appeared. This left them feeling somewhat disappointed; without an audience, there was no soul in the performance.
"What should we do? The Ghost n isn''t taking the bait. Should we charge in and fight them?" suggested one Human elite.
"No, we can''t disrupt the Marshal''s n. Since they''re not taking the bait, let''s go check out the trap below. If we fall into the trap, I don''t believe the Ghost n won''t show up," another Human elite suggested.
The dozen or so Human elites pretended to stop the fight, mutually agreeing to obtain the Star Core first and then decide its ownershipter.
Their performance was impable in their eyes.
They gave themselves a perfect score, but in the eyes of the Ghost n, this performance was aplete failure.
If it weren''t for Ghost Master''s orders, they would have acted already.
The group descended from the sky and arrived on the ground, finding themselves in a ruin with an ancient atmosphere, quitemon on Yan Yun Star. After all, Yan Yun Star was a with a history of tens of thousands of years, vastly different from Earth.
Many hidden ces could still contain relics of ancient times, and ruins were just onemon type.
"We must find the Star Core. Whoever finds it should present it to the Marshal, and he will reward us generously!" The person speaking was clearly a loyalist of the Marshal.
The others agreed outwardly but had their own ulterior motives. This Star Core could potentially help them break through to be Small Gxy-level experts, a chance they couldn''t pass up. While Marshal was undoubtedly powerful, his age was a disadvantage, especiallypared to their youth.
The group split into pairs, pretending to search for the Star Core. From the beginning, they didn''t believe that the Ghost n would actually produce the Star Core, considering how precious it was.
But after about fifteen minutes, a beam of light shone in the sky, attracting everyone''s attention. It was a spherical object emitting a faint green glow, resembling an emerald, suspended in mid-air, shining brightly.
"Star Core!" The Human elites were astonished. They hadn''t dreamed that the Star Core would actually be here. The n had never mentioned the Star Core, and they had never believed it would be present.
The person closest to the Star Core was Zheng Ye, who had been ying the rival role with another Human elite. They exchanged nces and then flew madly towards the Star Core. Unable to resist the temptation of the Star Core, they couldn''t hold back.
"This is mine!" Upon seeing the Star Core, two individuals who had previously had a good rtionship suddenly turned hostile, each trying to im the Star Core.
"Ha ha, the Star Core is mine!" In the end, Zheng Ye had the upper hand and grabbed the Star Core.
Themotion naturally caught the attention of those around them. They gathered around, their eyes burning with desire as they looked at the Star Core in Zheng Ye''s hand.
"Zheng Ye, hand over the Star Core. It''s not something you can possess," one Human elite spoke up.
The others shared the same sentiment. Without the Star Core, they could let it go, but now that it was right in front of them, they could clearly sense the immense power within, a key to bing Small Gxy-level experts.
Zheng Ye sneered, "I may not have the qualification, but do you?"
Upon hearing the word ''Marshal,'' the others fell silent. The Marshal was a Ninth-level Peak expert, just one step away from bing a Small Gxy-level expert. However, this was a difficult level to break through, even in the history of Yan Yun Star, there weren''t many like him.
Zheng Ye had no choice but to give in. He wanted to keep the Star Core, but he knew he couldn''t do it with his own strength. Moreover, there were Ghost n members lurking nearby. If they started an internal conflict, it would undoubtedly affect the Marshal''s n. At that point, they might not even be able to save their lives, let alone the Star Core.
The other Human elites also calmed down, realizing the current situation wasn''t favorable. This wasn''t a good ce to be.
"Now that we have the Star Core, let''s go back," one Human elite suggested.
Of course, he said this on purpose, not believing that the Ghost n would just let them leave so easily.
Sure enough, the next moment, more than twenty figures surrounded them, the Ghost n members who had been hiding all along.
The Human elites'' expressions changed, but they were acting. They couldn''t afford to show no reaction at all; that would be too fake.
"Ha ha, the Ghost n has finally taken the bait. I can''t wait to see the expressions on their faces when the Marshales out with his people," one Human eliteughed through voice transmission.
The other Human elites had the same thoughts. They appeared shocked on the surface, secretly mocking the Ghost n. This time, the Humans would surely win!
"How did you... how did you end up here?" This Human elite''s acting skills were excellent. He maintained a semnce ofposure on the surface but appeared quite flustered inside, impressively disying his inner turmoil. Su Chen couldn''t help but apud him silently.
The Ninth-tier Ghost n member standing at the front grinned, "This ce was originally a trap set to lure you in. So, how could we not be here?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 470: Reversal
Chapter 470: Reversal
Kaz Kaz!
In the Command Room of the Red Alert Base, Su Chen enjoyed some Yan Yun Star delicacies while relishing the unfolding drama.
From start to finish, no one had expected that he hadplete control over this entire spectacle. It wasn''t just on the human side, but also on the Ghost n side. They had no idea that a third party was involved, and this third party was even broadcasting the events live.
"Upgrading the Spy satellite back then was indeed the right choice. Otherwise, with their capabilities, they would have probably discovered the existence of the Spy satellite long ago," Su Chenmented casually.
At this moment, his cup was empty, and Ju Ling promptly refilled it with a cup of tea that exuded a strong aroma.
On the screen, human powerhouses were engaged in a heated argument with the Ghost n powerhouses, mainly waiting for Marshal''s reinforcements. Once Marshal arrived, these Ghost n members would soon be lifeless bodies.
Su Chen had three screens in front of him. One showed the standoff between humans and the Ghost n, the second disyed a group of human powerhouses rushing towards the scene, and thest one showed numerous Ghost n powerhouses.
In terms of the total number of powerhouses, the Ghost n outnumbered the humans, but they were slightly inferior in quality.
Among the humans, the number of powerhouses above the ninth rank exceeded that of the Ghost n, which gave the humans some breathing room.
A ninth-ranked powerhouse could deal with several peak eighth-ranked powerhouses and could even counter-kill, showcasing the terror of ninth-ranked powerhouses.
From the eighth rank to the ninth rank was a small leap, and from the ninth rank to the first rank of the Small Gxy, it was a qualitative change.
At this rate, human powerhouses should reach the scene first, with the Ghost n powerhouses arriving a bitter.
Su Chen certainly didn''t watch this thrilling drama alone; he called over a few of his subordinates to watch together.
"Commander, you promised a big show. Why aren''t they fighting yet?" Yun Ru mumbled unintelligibly while eating grilled octopus.
Su Chen casually picked up a skewer and replied while eating, "Don''t worry, the best blockbuster of the year will be here soon. Our people will make guest appearances too."
"Really? Howe I didn''t know?" Yun Ru was surprised. She hadn''t seen Commander send anyone out.
Four Super Soldiers were present, three of whom were here. The only one who had gone out, Libra, seemed to have disappeared somewhere. If Commander couldn''t contact her, Yun Ru would seriously suspect that Libra had fallen into a chasm.
Aside from the Super Soldiers, Commander''s most trusted subordinates included two types: spies and those with names, such as Su Yi, Chen Yi, and even Dahua.
Although Yun Ru didn''t handle much of the work, she was aware of their actions. Each of them had their own tasks, so it didn''t make sense for any of them to go over there.
"Commander, just tell me."
Yun Ru unleashed her secret weapon: aegyo (cute charm).
Despite looking like she was barely seventeen or eighteen years old, Yun Ru''s aegyo feltpletely natural.
However, she seemed to have forgotten that Su Chen had two formidable bodyguards!
"Yun Ru, I just remembered that there might be something I need your help with," Ju Ling appeared behind Yun Ru at some point.
Yun Ru froze, a bead of sweat forming on her forehead. Ju Ling had actually used her abilities to erase her presence. Was that really necessary?
"Remember those research materials I gave youst time? Do you have any new findings? I''d like to check them now," Tanya also appeared behind her, her tone t.
Yun Ru swallowed hard. Tanya had even used teleportation. What were they nning to do?
In Su Chen''s bewildered eyes, Yun Ru was led away by the two women.
"What''s going on with them?"
Not long after, the three of them returned, but Yun Ru looked as if she had been through a frostbite.
Su Chen instinctively refrained from asking too many questions. He felt that it might be better not to inquire too deeply into this matter.
Meanwhile, on the screen, it seemed that negotiations between the human powerhouses and the Ghost n had broken down, and an all-out battle had erupted.
This was a battle between the weakest eighth-ranked powerhouses, and it began with a bang, leveling the entire Small Mountain, sending intense energy fluctuations far and wide.
Ghost n had chosen this location because there were no inhabited areas within a few thousand kilometers, making it an ideal battleground.
Even if humans had detected the situation here and wanted to provide timely support, it was toote.
Ninth-ranked Ghost n members had yet to make a move. All the attacks were carried out by eighth-ranked Ghost n members. Despite this, the human powerhouses struggled. It was all because the Ghost n members had extraordinarily resilient bodies.
When their attacksnded on the Ghost n members, they could only inflict minor injuries, while if the Ghost n members struck back, the humans would suffer significant injuries. Thisparison left the human powerhouses cursing inwardly.
"Marshal is almost here. Hold on, everyone!" a human powerhouse sent a telepathic message, but the Ghost n seized an opportunity, and a heavy punch sent him crashing from the sky into the ground, severely wounded.
"Quick, save him!"
"Everyone, be careful, try not to engage them head-on."
The human powerhouses became even more cautious. This battle was no joke; it was a matter of life and death for humanity.
Amid the crisis, the human powerhouses failed to notice that the Ghost n members didn''t seem intent on exterminating them.
Their attacks were fierce, but they couldn''t inflict fatal injuries, especially since the three ninth-ranked Ghost n members hadn''t made a move yet. This gave the human powerhouses a brief respite.
"Let''s calcte the time. The remaining humans should be arriving soon, right?" one of the ninth-ranked Ghost n members sent a telepathic message.
"Should we act surprised when they arrive? It seems like Ghost Master instructed us to do so."
"How do we act surprised? I have no idea."
The three ninth-ranked Ghost n members chatted with each other, not paying attention to the ongoing battle. Under the leadership of Ghost Master, they were confident they could eliminate the human powerhouses this time.
ording to Ghost Master''s instructions, if they could capture these human powerhouses alive and publicly execute them, it would be a devastating blow to humanity.
At that point, they might only need to pay a small price to control this!
As the human powerhouses were on the brink of copse, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the field. The leader shouted, "Stop!"
The thunderous voice sent shockwaves through the area, causing the eighth-ranked Ghost n members to let out painful cries. Even the ears of the three ninth-ranked Ghost n members had traces of blood.
The might of that single shout was truly terrifying!
"Marshal!" Seeing their backbone arrive, the human powerhouses rejoiced and hurried to stand behind the marshal.
In an instant, the situation in the field changed. What had been a Ghost n encirclement of humans now became a human encirclement of Ghost n members,pletely reversing the situation!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 471: Reverse again
Chapter 471: Reverse again
Seeing so many human powers appear, this time it is the turn of the ghost tribe to surge their acting skills.
I saw that the expressions of the eighth-order ghost races changed drastically, as if their parents were dead, distraught and tragic.
The three Tier 9 ghost races as the leader looked very calm, but panic appeared in their eyes, which were all seen by the marshal.
I have to say that as long as it is an intelligent life, it is a natural actor.
The human acting skills deceived the ghosts, and the ghosts¡¯ acting skills also deceived the humans. It¡¯s a big show.
As a bystander, Su Chen made his ownment, "Well, what the ghost tribe has done is still not enough. If they can show off their acting skills more deeply, the picture effect should be better. Look at the expression of the eighth-order ghost tribe. Shocked, he pinched himself in pain, right."
Following Su Chen''s point, the three women looked over, and as expected, this Tier 8 ghost race put one hand on her **** and pinched it hard, her expression became very hideous, and she looked a little shocked.
"Puff, this can be regarded as the acting ghost n is going tough at me, so as to inherit my research data" Yun Ruughed, it is really the ghost n''s expression is too funny.
There was also a hint of smile on the faces of Ju Ling and Tan Ya. It was really funny that this ghost n looked very funny. After being erged by the spy satellite and given a close-up, the level of amusement rose sharply.
Had it not been for the eyes of the human powerhouses to focus on the three 9th-order ghost tribes, it is estimated that the behavior of this ghost tribe would have been exposed.
After the Master Marshal shouted, there was a brief silence on the scene. As the powerhouse of the ninth-order peak, his power suddenly suppressed all the ghost races.
The three 9th-order ghost races were shocked. This was the first time that they faced humans in front of the 9th-order pinnacle powerhouse. They didn''t expect to be so powerful. Just a roar made them lose at least 10% of theirbat effectiveness.
It doesn''t seem to be much, but this is based on thebat effectiveness of Tier 9 as the standard, and 10% of thebat effectiveness is estimated to be able to deal with the powerful in the early stage of Tier 8.
"Which one of you is the leader" said the Marshal, his voice with a trace of maism.
A ninth-order ghost race came out, his gaze with a hint of anger and iprehension, it seems that he didn''t expect that humans would actually surround them in turn. I have to say that the performance of this ninth-order ghost race is very good. The little golden man is not far away.
"I am the first-ss ghost king McCaw. I brought them all."
"That said, the trap this time is why you mentioned why there are no ghost masters." The Marshal couldn''t believe it. It was just that a ghost n that looked like a big five and three rough coulde up with such a strategy. Without the participation of a ghost master, he absolutely didn''t believe it.
Having fought with ghosts for so long, humans also have a lot of understanding of ghosts.
They all know that the ghost king is not necessarily the best in mind, but it is definitely the strongest inbat, and the ghost master is different. Every ghost master¡¯s brain is very good, and it is a proper military division among humans. .
Such a strategy, if there is no ghost teacher involved, how could this be possible.
"This n was jointly researched by me and the ghost masters in my tribe. Originally, I just wanted to kill some of your strong men. I didn''t expect you to have an insight into our n. This time I McCaw nted." Full of unwillingness.
Under this kind of scene, he seemed to think that there was no hope of victory, and the Marshal estimated that he would choose to break through the encirclement next and use the unique explosion of the ghost race.
When the Marshal waved his hand, a semi-transparent film appeared in the air, covering the area.
Seeing this scene of the human powerhouse''s heart moved, Master Marshal actually took out his domain, this is rare.
Yan Yunxing''s fighting method is different from that of the earth. They don''t seem to be ustomed to releasing the domain for use. Instead, they directly use the power of the domain to attach to themselves and rely on other methods to fight.
Once the domain is released, it means that this is a battle of life and death
This Su Chen also learned from other sources. The domain looks very solid, but once it is broken, it will cause a lot of damage to the people in the release domain. Under normal circumstances, no one will release the domain at the beginning of the battle.
The emperor on the earth simply doesn''t understand what''s the use, but this also allows the emperor of the earth to use the domain to a very high degree, and the degree of integration is also higher than that of Yan Yunxing''s eighth-order strong. It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.
Seeing that the marshal released the domain, one of the three 9th-order ghost races felt a little awkward, and the other party wanted to kill them so much, hoping that Master Guishi could catch up.
In order to prevent the human experts from discovering, the ghost master brought more ghost experts, and the distance is a little farther. It takes another minute to get here.
It seems that one minute is very short, but in this case, it is very difficult to hold on for one second. After all, they have a powerful enemy in front of them, a top powerhouse of the ninth peak.
The strengths of the three 9th-order ghost races are two mid-stage and e-stage respectively. It seems that the difference is not big, but in fact it is very big.
After the eighth level, each level division represents a horizontal ditch, and this is even more true for the ninth level, and the ninth level peaks them.
They don''t have the confidence, and can hold on for too long under the opponent''s offensive. Their only hope is that the ghost master can hurry up.
"Master Marshal, this is the star core."
This is Zheng Ye standing up and handing over the star core he got to the marshal. The marshal took a deep breath and took the star core. For the first time, a smile appeared on his poker face that had not changed for thousands of years. "This is Really star core, very good. You can follow me from now on."
Zheng Ye is overjoyed, he knows the meaning of this sentence is that the marshal will cover him in the future
What kind of feeling is it for a ninth-tier top boss covering himself
Zheng Ye felt that his whole person was floating, and he made a profit.
Although it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t get a star core, there is a big guy who can pretend to be forced to fly by himself. This is a situation that many people dream of
Others were envious, but they didn''t get the star core, and the boss had no reason to cover himself.
"Kill them."
Apanied by the Marshal''s order, everyone made an all-out effort. None of them kept their hands. As long as these ghost n powerhouses were killed, then theprehensive strength of the ghost n would drop by at least 30%. This is not a joke.
With 30% less strength, humans have more ways to cope with the attacks of the ghost race. When the Marshal Master breaks through to the small gxy-level powerhouse, what the ghost race is
Just when the strong human was pressing the strong ghost, the sound of broken ss suddenly sounded. Apanied by the vomiting of blood from the Marshal Lord, a shrill voice reached the ears of all the strong humans "Want Kill me Guizu Eng, have you ever asked me",
Chapter 472: war!
Chapter 472: war!
"Master Marshal"
The human powerhouse was shocked, what kind of attack actually broke the field of Master Marshal, how could this be possible?
They looked over and didn¡¯t know when, at least fifty ghost tribes appeared in the air. None of these ghost tribes were below the eighth level. They were all in the air.
There was a thump in the hearts of the human powerhouses, and their faces were shocked. They did not expect that there would be so many powerhouses in the ghost race.
This action was premeditated
This time the performance of the human powerhouse is no longer acting. They really didn¡¯t expect that the ghost n would still ambush. Could it be that the scene just now was deliberately made by the ghost n
Among these ghost tribes, there are three ghost tribes that lookpletely different. This is a ghost tribe of one male and two females. They look very old and wear very strange costumes.
They recognized that there was only one existence among the ghost tribes who would dress like this, and that was the ghost master.
This time the ghost n actually dispatched three ghost masters, one ninth peak and two ninthter stages, the human powerhouse is in danger.
The original situation where humans surrounded the ghost race has once again be the ghost race surrounding humans. This reversal of the back and forth has made the human powers feel a little dizzy.
Didn¡¯t they pretend to be in the game after insight into the ghost n¡¯s strategy?
The marshal wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the domain was shattered. He suffered a lot of injuries, but in this case, he could not show a slight decline. He was the strongest among these humans. Once these humans are strong If the person is finished, then the overall human strength will be reduced by as much as 40%.
"Ghost Master Hoda, this time the n was made by you. How did you know that we discovered your n" This is where the Marshal is most puzzled.
It stands to reason that they discovered the ghost n''s strategy, and it is absolutely impossible for the ghost n to discover their strategy.
After much deliberation, he only thought of one possibility, that is, a traitor appeared among humans.
Since the emergence of the ghost tribe, many traitors have appeared in mankind. As a high-level man, he himself formted very cruelws. Once a human traitor is found, he must be beheaded in public.
If the situation is serious, the nine people will be implicated
Since the promulgation of the neww, the number of human traitors has gradually decreased. Recently, no new traitors have been found. The marshal knew that these traitors were hiding deeper.
He didn''t expect that a traitor would actually appear among the human high-levels, this is the lowest eighth rank strong.
The marshal was very anxious in his heart, on the surface as stable as an old dog, even people around him could not see what the marshal was thinking.
Hearing the marshal¡¯s words, the ghost master Huo Da let out a jealousugh, "Summon, is this thest thing you want to say before you die, I am very generous, and I can give you the chance to leave yourst words, after all, like you It¡¯s rare to see the strong in the past."
Zhaowei, this is the name of the human marshal. When Yan Yunxing was still a unified country, he was the first marshal whomanded the entire''s army. Originally, when he had reached his retirement age, the invasion of the ghost race made him stand up again. .
When the ghost tribes first appeared, there were not a lot of them. Zhao Wei noticed it for the first time and reported the situation to the king, hoping that the king could give an order to let him lead troops to eradicate these ghost tribes.
However, the king has been living sofortably over the years. He has long forgotten what dangers are. He does not think that the ghost n can cause any major problems, so he rejected the proposal of the marshal, and instead let his younger brother, who loves the concubine the most, lead the army.
No one knows that that is their best opportunity. As long as they can block the exit of the Ghost Race to the ground, the Ghost Race will not be able toe to the ground.
There are very few points ofmunication between the underground world and the ground world, and the ghost tribe has only found such one for countless years. After all, geological changes happen on every.
The passage for the ancestors of the ghost tribe to enter the underground world has long been blocked during the movement of the board for so many years.
In the end, the concubine''s younger brother and all the soldiers were wiped out, and the ghost tribe aggressively attacked the earthly world, and soon upied arge area of ?nd.
Later, human beings heard a news that the ghost tribe had established a base camp somewhere in which the ghost emperor and the upper echelons of the ghost tribe lived. As long as humans can kill the base camp, then they have the possibility of victory.
It is a pity that they have never received news about the base camp over the years, and the beheading n has been stranded.
No one believes that the ghost king is a powerhouse at the small gxy level. If he really is, mankind can survive till now.
Later, in a battle, the king died, the marshal was blocked by the ghost n, and it was toote to **** him. Yan Yunxing''s system almost copsed. In the end, the marshal took the lead and re-established a new system, which barely saved the remaining humans.
The marshal knew that it was a wrong choice to fight a protracted battle with the ghost n, and humans must resolve the battle as soon as possible.
This time the ghost n''s trap seemed to him to be a good opportunity. Even if he couldn''t defeat the ghost n, at least it could hurt the ghost n''s vitality.
In the end, the marshal found that he was the one kept in the dark.
The marshal did not say the so-calledst words, there was only a firm roar of "war" in the air
The human beings know that they have no chance, there is only one thing left, that is
"war"
Groups are courageous, the morale of the strong human beings is high, even if they are killed in battle, they will not make the ghost race better.
It seems that the ghost tribe has the advantage in number and strength, but don''t forget that the human power is not a soft persimmon. Each of them fights with death will, and can definitely take away many ghost tribes.
So did the ghost race fight them with a mortal heart?
boom
With a loud noise, the battle began, and the marshal directly approached the ghost master Horda, and by the way, he also pulled the two ghost masters around the opponent into the battle.
On the human side, besides him, the powerhouse at the peak of the ninth level, there are only two mid-level ninth-level powerhouses and one early-level ninth-level powerhouse.
Once the two ghost masters of thete stage 9 were allowed to go out, humanity would really lose.
Hoda didn''t care, there was only one marshal in his eyes, and the death of a marshal would definitely deal the greatest blow to humans.
You must know that even among human beings, there are only three powerhouses at the ninth-level peak. Once the marshal dies, only two are left, and then the ghost race will win.
Yun Ru looked at it for a while, feeling a little boring, she looked at Su Chen, "Commander, what about the person you are talking about, why haven''t I seen it yet"
"Don''t worry, the show will begin soon." Su Chen''s mouth raised.
He knew that icing on the cake was better than giving charcoal in the snow, this time Su Chen gave more than just a piece of charcoal.
Chapter 473: Chief Guard, are you not dead?
Chapter 473: Chief Guard, are you not dead?
The marshal''s fighting style makes the marshal very ufortable. He suddenly found that he still likes those ghost tribes who go straight to each other, at least they don¡¯t fight like the ghosts, they like Laiyin.
The marshal dodged and avoided an energy arrow, which was the ability used by the female ghost master.
At this moment, a ball of light suddenly appeared, enveloping him, and quickly contracted inside. At the same time, countless mes appeared inside the ball of light.
The marshal took a deep breath, concentrated his power in his right hand, and punched out.
bump
The ball of light was exploded, but the me did not disappear, like a tarsal maggot clinging to his body, burning continuously.
"What kind of me is this?" The marshal frowned. The me did not cause him any harm, but the weird feeling lingered.
He had been in contact with many ghost masters, but this was indeed the first time I saw it, and it was the female ghost master who made it.
The surrounding human powerhouses have no longer bothered to observe the situation of the marshal. Each of them is suppressed by the ghost race in front of them, and the strength of the other party is too strong.
"what"
At this time, a scream came, and the human power was shocked, and someone died.
This is the first human powerhouse to die since they acted. You must know that when this n was made at the beginning, the lowest participation was the middle stage of the eighth stage, and no one was eligible to participate in the early stage.
Even so, this human powerhouse didn''t hold on for a few minutes, just died.
The first person to die has cast a shadow over their hearts. No one can see hope. Now they can only do one thing as much as possible and die with each other.
"Everyone, let me go one step ahead"
Suddenly, a voice came from the ears of all human powers, followed by a violent explosion, majestic energy fluctuations sweeping across the square, blowing away all the clouds in the sky.
Someone blew himself up
In order not to influence each other, everyone¡¯s battle area is scattered, especially the battle between the marshal and the three ghost masters, which is about to approach outer space.
The self-detonation of a strong human being finally took away the strong ghost n who was fighting with him. This scene changed the expressions of other ghost n slightly.
"Take them all, kill them as soon as possible." A ninth-order ghost n looked a little ugly and issued a new order.
Master Ghost is not there, he still has the final say here. There were some ghost races who were watching the show suddenly joined the battle from the surroundings, and the human situation is even more dangerous.
"Jiejie, Shouwei, with your strength, it''s a pity that you just died like this, it''s better to submit to my ghost n, I will help you transform into a ghost n, how about" Huoda found that he could not kill the opponent in a short time, and thought Another way is to persuade surrender.
Every move of Summoner opens and closes, can be hard, never hide, cannot resist, dodge unambiguously.
After the battle, he only had some superficial wounds. His injuries were not very serious, and he still had the power to fight.
In order to obtain new abilities, the ghost masters gave up their physical advantages. Their physical strength was not as strong as that of the guards, but they were reced by their strange and iparable abilities.????????????????????????.?????
To be honest, Shouwei has always been very strange. What is the situation of the ghost master''s ability? It is obvious that the whole group is a ghost n who fights on the body. How can such a strange existence of a ghost master appear.
To this end, he collected countless information, still unable to exin.
It seems that the ghost master has been different from the ghost n and has established a brand new system.
"Haha, stop daydreaming, even if I die, I won''t be that ugly one of you" Zhao Wei shouted mercilessly.
Huo Da''s face sank. Even if he was among the ghost n, he was the ugly one. Before he became a ghost master, he suffered all kinds of ridicule.
This kind of ridicule disappeared until he became a ghost master. No ghost n dared to taunt a ghost master. That was death.
For countless years, no one has dared to talk about his looks, and Zhaowei is definitely the first
"Since you are so stubborn, go to death"
Hoda''s eyes widened, and a cloud of gloomy gas suddenly covered the surrounding area, blocking Suo Wei''s vision.
"What is this?" Summoning separated the gas, he didn''t dare to touch the ghost master''s things casually.
In the air, he could not hear any sound around him at all, as if the space he was in was cut off.
He was very cautious and didn''t dare to be careless. That was Hoda, even among ghost masters, he was also the top powerhouse.
call
As if the breeze was blowing, a dark gas that was almost invisible prated into Zhao Wei''s body from behind, and his energy shield did not stop him.
"not good"
Zhao Wei''s face changed, and the moment the dark gas entered his body, he felt a sense of weakness throughout his body. Fortunately, the sense of weakness was not very serious.
However, it was too early for him to be happy, countless dark gases gradually prated his energy shield, and entered his body, feeling more and more weak. The movement that did not require any strength, seemed to be crushed by a hundred thousand catties. stone.
"No, it will be bad if this continues. It seems that I can only fight to the death." Zhao Wei knew that if he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand, then he would really be done.
While he still has thest power, he is about to explode
Just as he was about to explode, a screaming scream came to his ears, interrupting his desperate thoughts, because he heard it out, that scream came from Hoda.
What is going on, how does Hoda call such a miserable
Soon the dark gas dissipated, and an incredible picture appeared in his eyes, and he blurted out "Chief Guard, you are not dead"
"Marshal, long time no see." Chief Guard Wang Chun smiled slightly, holding the half-dead Hoda in his hand.
That''s right, this guy is Wang Chun who was just captured by Su Chen
Seeing Wang Chun appearing, the three super arms, including Yun Ru, were shocked. They thought of everyone, but they had forgotten this man.
"Commander, why did you send Wang Chun out? Isn''t he a ghost? Why is he still pretending to be a human" Yun Ru asked strangely.
"Do you think it is appropriate for Wang Chun to appear as a ghost in this situation?" Su Chen asked back.
Yun Ru thought for a while, it is indeed the same thing. The ghost tribe basically locked the victory. The appearance of Wang Chun has no meaning, but for human beings, the appearance of Wang Chun means that they can survive.
Yun Ru nced at themander, and she found that hermander''s brain was really good, and she threw out Wang Zhan without making a sound.
Chapter 474: I am also a part of humanity
Chapter 474: I am also a part of humanity
The appearance of Wang Chun changed the expression of the Ghost Race.
Huo Da is one of the strongest ghost masters, and he was caught by this human in a single encounter, which made them couldn''t believe it.
As a top powerhouse, Huo Da can''tpletely suppress Marshal Zhaowei. It can be seen that the strength gap of the ninth peak is not that big, why is only Wang Chun so handsome.
All the reasons are here in Su Chen.
After Wang Chun became Su Chen''s subordinate, Su Chen knew that Wang Chun hadn''t evolved even once.
This made Su Chen overjoyed. Under the premise of no evolution, Wang Chun still has such a strongbat power. Once he is allowed toplete four evolutions, what will his strength reach?
So Su Chen decisively spent energy points to buy four evolution opportunities, and directly used them on Wang Chun. Suddenly Wang Chun''s strength skyrocketed, and it was not a problem to crush him in the past.
Wang Chun himself was shocked, now his strength is definitely not weaker than the strong ones in the small gxy
From beginning to end, only Su Chen knew that Wang Chun had stayed on the battlefield, but his strength wanted to be hidden. No one could find him. When Shouwei was in danger, Wang Chun Obtained themander''s order, decisively shot.
His shot represents the failure of the ghost n.
The ultimate winner of this n is human
Shaowei has no time to think about how the chief guard survived, and he never thought about the possibility that the chief guard was a fake. After all, he still had a half-dead ghost master in his hand. This is the best. evidence.
"Chief Guard, please help me to leave all these ghost races behind." Zhao Wei''s eyes shone. This was a rare opportunity.
The ghost race has lost the most powerfulbat power, and on their side, they still have the power of a battle. The newly-appearing chief guard can kill the ghost master in a second,pared to their own strength, so they really hope to kill these Ghosts.
After seeing the ghost master Hoda being caught, the remaining two ghost masters were in a panic. They never thought about the possibility that Hoda would be caught. They are ghost masters.
Every ghost master has his own hole cards. As the pinnacle of Tier 9 Hoda has more holes, why doesn''t he use his own hole cards?
In fact, Hoda looked dumbfounded. When he was beaten half-dead, he found that all his hole cards could not be used. It was like being sealed up. How could this be possible?
The power of their ghost masters is a little different from the power of ghosts'' ghost patterns. It can be said that it is a kind of ability to transform on the basis of ghost patterns. He has never encountered a situation where his ability fails.
He certainly didn''t know that the human in front of him was actually a ghost.
Wang Chun has the ability to change into any appearance. This is not a disguise, but a real change. Even with a chromosome examination, he will not be found to be a ghost. This ability is very powerful.
After Wang Chun became his subordinate, Su Chen tried to borrow this ability from him and became Emperor Ming. He was really exactly the same from the inside out, and he could not be seen as Su Chen at all.
Had it not been for the red police unit and themander to have a natural connection, it is estimated that he would have been shot into a sieve when he walked around the base.
Not only the ability to transform, Wang Chun himself actually possesses the ability of a ghost master, Su Chen who knew this was very surprised.
ording to Wang Chun''s words, his ghost patterns are very special, he can directly learn the abilities of ghost masters, and he also has the powerful physique of ordinary ghosts.
If this is the world of swords and magic, then Wang Chun is equal to the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, which sounds very tall.
In fact, Wang Chun regretted his original choice. If he put all his thoughts on one side, he might have broken through to the small gxy level long ago instead of staying at the ninth-tier peak.
It is precisely because he is a ghost master that he knows how to make the ghost master''s ability invalid, but this method is very rare, and it will only work when the strength absolutely suppresses the opponent.
Huo Da was arrested, the ghost n lost the backbone, the remaining two ghost masters looked at each other and ran away.
They thought about saving Hoda. The problem was that they didn''t have the courage to face two ninth-tier peak powers.
They are only thete stage of the ninth stage, if they really fight, the probability of death is high.
Being able to be ghost masters means that they are all smart people. Smart people always choose themselves based on themselves. Their escape did not surprise Huo Da. If it was him, he would make the same choice.
Zhaowei was about to lead people to catch up, but was stopped by Wang Chun. "Marshal, continuing to pursue it will not do any good except for additional casualties."
Zhaowei calmed down immediately. He was dazzled by the fighting spirit just now, and almost lost his basic calmness as a marshal.
"Chief Guard, thank you very much." Zhao Wei said seriously.
To tell the truth, he did not meet with the chief guard more than one hand, after all, this is a master who specializes in protecting the king.
The chief guard himself was only a strong yer in the early stage of the ninth stage, but now Wang Chun gave him the feeling that it was definitely the peak of the ninth stage. Could it be that the chief guard had any adventures?
As for the adventures, Zhao Wei didn''t have any big surprises. Being able to be the peak of the ninth rank, he naturally has his own adventures. Every powerhouse who can reach this level will have all kinds of adventures.
It¡¯s just that the adventure of the Chief Guard seems a bit big.
In just two years, he broke through from the initial stage of the ninth stage to the peak of the ninth stage, which made Zhao Wei a little envious.
At this time, the ghost n has gradually disappeared, and the strong humans are full of feelings of aftermath. Several of the strong humans seem to recognize Wang Chun''s identity, and one by one shouted excitedly, "Master Guard"
They couldn''t even dream that at this critical moment, the head of the guard would actually appear here and rescue them.
It can be said that if there is no captain of the bodyguard, they might be wiped out today, so the blow to humans would be too great.
Without so muchbat power from them, humans may be captured by the ghost tribe in a short time.
By that time, they are all sinners of mankind
"Yeah." Wang Chun nodded lightly, this is the attitude of being a master, no one thinks it is wrong.
After talking for a while, Zhaowei suddenly asked, "Captain Guard, what are you going to do with Horda?"
Wang Chun nced at the ghost master in his hand, and said casually, "I have no idea yet, I don''t know if the Marshal has any good ideas."
Zhaowei''s eyes lit up, and he could do more.
"I summon the guard, as a human marshal, invite the chief guard to join the human alliance. I don''t know what the chief guard will do."
Wang Chun was taken aback for a moment and smiled, "Of course it''s okay, after all, I''m also a member of human beings."
"Great, let''s talk about how to deal with Hoda now." Zhao Wei was overjoyed.
Chapter 475: Destroyed satellite
Chapter 475: Destroyed satellite
In this battle, very few people knew about it, and the humanity hadn''t announced the meaning for the time being, and it was even more impossible for the Ghost Race to tell the story. This was a shame for the Ghost Race.
A battle that was originally enough to set the world pattern was temporarily concealed.
After watching a big show, Su Chen was finally satisfied.
"With the participation of Wang Chun from the high-level human beings, no matter what actions they take, I will know the fastest. The situation on the ghost n is the same. The next step is."
Before Su Chen finished speaking, Yun Ru eagerly answered, "I see, the next step is to kill the Guizu and Yan Yunxing, and themander himself will be the boss."
bump
Su Chen directly gave her a chestnut forehead, and said "what is your brain thinking, am I such a superficial person"
"Commander, can''t you be gentle?" Yun Ru tearful eyes, pretending to be pitiful.
"Did you forget your good friend Ji" Su Chen reminded.
"Yeah, Xiaoyi hasn''t been found yet" Yun Ru became serious when she heard this, and she hurriedly asked, "Commander, hasn''t the location of Xiaocheng been found?"
Su Chen shook his head helplessly, "This is too shielded from the spy satellite''s view, and many ces arepletely ck. Unless the main factor causing the ckness is solved, it will be useless to send soldiers there."
"Commander, our spy satellite is not good, so what about the satellite on Yan Yunxing''s homnd"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up when she heard Yun Ru''s words.
Yes, Yan Yunxing''s technology is quite cash. In some aspects, it is indeed inferior to the Red Police Base, but in some respects it is better than the Red Police Base.
If he controlled a satellite of Yan Yunxing, he might be able to see all of Yan Yunxing.
Then the questiones, how can we control other satellites
Yun Ru is a scientist, but not a hacker. These are two professions. Let her create a satellite in minutes, but let her control a satellite, that is difficult.
Seeing Su Chen''s headache, Yun Ru smiled, "Commander, have you forgotten someone?"
"Who" Su Chen thought for a while, still can''t remember who Yun Ru said.
"Alice."
Su Chen suddenly reacted. If anyone canpare to a hacker, there is no other person besides Alice.
Alice''s body is not here, it''s still on the earth. The Alice here is just a part of her differentiated consciousness, which Su Chen requested.
Alice¡¯s abilities, on the earth¡¯s more aspect, the earth has just restored a peaceful life, and the existence of Alice that can control the overall situation is most needed.
Alice is artificial intelligence. As long as there is data generated, there is her existence, and it is not a problem to control satellites.
"Alice." Su Chen called out.
"Big brother, what can I do for you"
The projection of Alice appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes instantly, still looking like a cute and lovely loli, and her princess dress set off her as a princess stepping out of a fairy tale.
"Can you invade Yan Yunxing''s satellite"
"Big brother, please wait." Alice did not answer directly, but closed her eyes. After a while, she said, "Big brother, I was going to invade the satellites through Yan Yunxing''swork just now, but found that all satellites have lost contact. ording to Yan Yunxing, those satellites seem to have been destroyed."
"What, the satellite is destroyed"
Su Chen couldn''t believe it, he knew that the Ghost Race was very strong, but it was still a little bit beyond his expectation to destroy the satellite.
How the ghosts destroyed the satellite
Alice waved her hand, and pictures appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. The picture above showed that an eighth-order ghost race came to the uppermost sky of the. It was already close to a vacuum environment. Then he threw a stone, heavy Smashed on a satellite, the satellite was destroyed on the spot.
The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. It was a hard-core approach. He didn''t expect the Ghost n to destroy Yan Yunxing''s satellite in this way.
After so many years of development, Yan Yunxing has arge number of satellites. The Guizu can destroy all the satellites in the first time, indicating that they know the disadvantages of satellites to the Guizu.
"Huh, why is my satellite okay?"
Su Chen suddenly thought of this. He didn''t think that during this period of time, humans did notunch new satellites, but even Alice did not find a satellite, which means that all satellites are dead.
Yun Rubai nced at Su Chen, "Commander, did you forget that our satellite is called a spy satellite. This kind of satellite itself has a strong concealment ability. After you upgrade, the concealment ability has exceeded the perception of the ninth-order strong, and it is estimated to be only small. Only the strong at the gxy level can detect the existence of satellites."
Su Chen suddenly, as amander, he didn''t even know that the satellites he was holding were so powerful.
But as amander, how can he be looked down upon by his men?
"Of course I know. I just wanted to test you just now." Su Chen pretended to be calm.
Yun Ru smiled, and did not expose the lies of hismander.
Just when Su Chen and Yun Ru were chatting, in a very dimly lit ce, Libra was walking here alone.
"Where is this ce? Why didn''t I have any impression when I identally entered the cave?" Libra was very puzzled.
Libra is now the first personality. What she likes to do most is to stay with Yunru, watch Yunru doing various experiments, and enthusiastically tell herself what she has achieved today.
The problem is that when she came out, it was controlled by the second personality, and she couldn''t interfere.
Libra doesn¡¯t have much thoughts about her second personality. She knows that she is sometimes indecisive, but she can handle the second personality very well. She also trancefully remembers that her father seems to value the second personality more. Yourself.
Whenever the personality exchanges, she can know some things that the second personality has done recently, but the second personality does not know what she has done, which is the advantage of the first personality.
For example, the second personality seems to have touched a strange device and appeared here in the blink of an eye.
Libra suspected that the strange device might be a teleportation device, teleporting her to this unknown ce.
She walked here alone for a day or two. As a Tier 9 powerhouse, it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t eat for a short time. The problem is that she didn¡¯t encounter a living creature here, except for rocks and ferns. .
"Themander can''t determine my location. The problem is that I can''t determine whether I have to keep going up to get out of here." Libra looked up curiously and looked up.
Chapter 476: witch!
Chapter 476: witch!
There are only icy rocks on it, as well as asional drops of water. This is the only sound that Libra can hear here.
If you want to leave here, you must use your own strength.
But what Libra possesses is mental power. Unless it uses mental shock waves, it has no effect on inanimate objects.
She can rely on her own strength to make a way out. The problem is that it is not good to wait until she runs out of strength and has not reached the ground and there are still dangers around.
As a super unit, Libra clearly knows that he needs strength to protect himself outside, no matter what.
After walking for a while, Libra suddenly discovered that a huge undergroundke appeared in front of him.
The moment he saw the water, Libra''s figure came to theke in an instant, took a sip of the clearke water.
"Good sweet water." Libra''s eyes lit up.
She hadn''t tasted such delicious water even on earth.
"Huh, this is"
Suddenly Libra discovered that thiske is not only sweet, but also contains absorbable energy.
Isn''t this energy crystallization?
Tasting it carefully, Libra shook his head. No, the energy of thiske is so pure that even the crystal of energy cannot reach it.
It can be said that if you drink such a sip of water, at least it can be worth a fifth-order energy crystal.
How much energy is the water of such argeke?
Even Libra knew what such argeke meant to themander.
Thinking of this, she was going to contact themander and report the incident here, but a bitter cold wind suddenly hit her back.
Ding
An arrow feather appeared like a teleportation, appearing less than fifty centimeters in front of Libra''s eyes. It was Libra''s special ability, a spiritual shield.
It can be said that it is precisely because of this ability of Libra that Yun Ru can develop a psychic shield device that is sufficient for all red police arms and weapons. She has contributed.
e out"
Libra shouted loudly, and the spiritual power immediately extended, directly controlling a ghost race
This is a female ghost race, even from the perspective of Libra, I have to admit that this is a beautiful female ghost race.
She was wearing a cloth made of linen, which could only cover the approximate area, and her bronze skin was very conspicuous, even in this dimly lit environment, her eyes were still bright.
She was holding a bow and arrow in her hand and carrying an arrow basket on her back. In addition to arrows, there were many weird nts inside.
"What''s your name, why did you sneak attack on me?" Libra didn''t kill the ghost race in the first time, but wanted to get some information from her.
"My name is Ling. I thought you were a ghost from a nearby tribe, so I wanted to kill you."
Under Libra''s inquiry, she finally knew where she was now. In short, it was the underground world, where the ghosts lived.
She herself was speechless, and she didn''t expect to be teleported to the underground world. What kind of luck was this.
In order to find a way to the underground world, themander specially asked the engineers to find a way to drill holes, but failed several times. Yan Yunxing''s underground terrain was tooplicated.
After all, it is a muchrger than the earth, and the thickness of the crust alone is notparable to that of the earth. The underground world is even more messy than the earth.
Thiske is called Qiling Lake and is also called the Mother Lake by the nearby ghosts. Because theke contains a lot of pure energy, it is very suitable for the growth of the ghosts, and it has always been contested by the surrounding tribes.
Around thiske, there are threerge tribes, eight medium-sized tribes, and dozens of small tribes. They stand on three legs and have barely maintained the apparent peace for so many years.
Of course, if there is a chance to y a ck hand, none of them is soft-hearted, just like what Ling did to Libra just now.
Knowing the outline of the matter, Libra withdrew from the spiritual control of the spirit, and she suddenly woke up with a spirit.
"How could I know what you did to me just now?" Ling took ten steps back and looked at Libra with sharp eyes.
She clearly remembered that she shot an arrow in the past, but the arrow stopped in the mid-air around this person and couldn''t move forward. The next second she discovered that she was standing in front of this person, who was she?
Suddenly, she noticed one thing, that is, Libra has no horns on her forehead and no ghost lines on her face. She is not a ghost.
Thinking of this, she subconsciously prepared to take out the horn to sound the rm, but unfortunately, her body did not belong to her again.
"Don''t be nervous, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died just now." Libra waved his hand, and realized that he could control his body again.
However, Zero still did not give up her guard against Libra. She remembered clearly that the ghost king of the tribe said that their ghost race has a lifetime enemy, that is human
The general appearance of human beings is simr to them, with hands and feet, a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth.
The difference is that humans have no horns on their heads and no ghost lines on their faces.
It is the persevering teachings of the ghost tribe for countless years that have allowed the ghost tribe to never forget its hatred of humans, and the spirit can recognize at first sight that Libra is not a ghost tribe.
"Human, how did youe here? Lord Ghost Emperor once said that the passage leading to the ground is in his pce, how could youe in" Lingsei Li Neiqi shouted.
Libra''s eyes moved slightly. This was a good piece of information to tell themander.
However, she temporarily gave up the idea of ??contacting themander. Since she knew that this was the underground world and the ce where the ghosts lived, wouldn''t she be ashamed of the name of the super unit if she didn''t make any achievements.
For a long time, Libra feels like she is a little transparent in the Red Police Base. Her scientific research is not as good as Yunru, and her spiritual power is still a little worse than that of her father Yuri. She has very few opportunities tomunicate with themander''s second personality, and she remembers these things clearly.
"Commander, this time I will definitely make a good result and make you admire"
In the Red Police Base, Su Chen, who was chatting with Yunru, suddenly remembered that he forgot to ask about Libra. I don¡¯t know if she encountered anything that could identify her position, but after thinking about it, he gave up. .
If Libra discovers anything, she will definitely contact herself as soon as possible. She is also a super unit, basically it is impossible for an ident.
Su Chen never dreamed that it was his negligence that created a witch who made the ghost tribe frightened.
Chapter 477: The Cruel City
Chapter 477: The Cruel City
It had been nearly a month sincending on Yan Yun Star, and during this time, the Ghost n seemed to have slowed down their attacks on humanity, giving many in the City a chance to catch their breath.
Su Chen''s Red Alert Base had already established close to a hundred of them. Due to the vast size of Yan Yun Star, the bases were quite distant from each other. Without teleportation capabilities, the mere distances between them were quite frustrating.
At this moment, Su Chen stood in one of his most remote bases, gazing into the distance.
Not long ago, the soldiers of this base had reported that they had discovered a City, and a sizable one at that. For Su Chen, this was good news.
So far, he had control over nine Cities, with only one more needed toplete the second stage of the main mission. Finding the tenth City had proven to be a time-consuming endeavor.
Perhaps it was due to the relentless attacks by the Ghost n, but finding a City on Yan Yun Star at this moment was proving to be quite challenging.
"Commander, it''s just a City; there''s no need for Commander to personally lead this," Ju Ling advised from the side.
This time, Su Chen, for some unknown reason, had suddenly developed an interest in a siege battle, even opting for a direct assault without much reasoning. This left both Ju Ling and Tanya puzzled.
Su Chen hadn''t informed them about the situation inside this City.
With his Psychic power, he had sensed an air of despair all over the City from the very beginning. The entire City felt like a massive prison!
The most likely guess was that, under the immense pressure from the Ghost n, this City had copsed from top to bottom.
It might sound unbelievable, but in the midst of the Apocalypse, anything was possible.
Even on Earth, there had been simr cases.
It was the second year of Earth''s Apocalypse, the darkest time for humanity. In a rtively backward country, people lived in constant fear of Mutants and Mutant Beasts, day in and day out. Eventually, under the guidance of someone with malicious intent, the people of an entire City had turned into madmen.
Theymitted all kinds of atrocities within the City, things that were beyond human imagination.
When the Human Emperor finally managed to establish a foothold and arrived at that City, what he saw could not be described in words... it was hell!
Because this incident was too shocking and horrifying, the Human Emperor ordered it to be sealed away, not to be disclosed to the public. Anyone who dared to speak of it would be charged with betraying humanity!
It wasn''t until Su Chen became the Emperor of the Red Alert Empire that he had the authority to ess all the records of humanity over the years.
He was well aware of some of the hidden events.
Among the records Su Chen had seen, there were some images and videos. Whenever he thought about them, he couldn''t help but sigh.
"Commander, what''s wrong?" Tanya asked curiously.
"Nothing, I''ll take charge of this siege. You two just stand by and cheer me on," Su Chen said with a wave of his hand, disying his Commander''s demeanor.
The Red Alert forces advanced, but there was no response from the City ahead. No figures could be seen on the city walls, and the entire City appeared unusually silent.
As the situation inside the City was not visible on the map, Su Chen ordered his subordinates to prepare the Big Cannons to st open the city gates.
"Fire!"
Arge number of tanks roared as theyunched shells, targeting the City''s gates. The massive gates trembled under the barrage of tank cannon fire, and it looked like they were about to copse. However...
After a while, the gates, though somewhat damaged, surprisingly did not fall!
"What''s going on here?" Su Chen was puzzled as a city gate blocked the tank''s concentrated fire, which was almost unbelievable.
His tanks were far from ordinary; they packed tremendous firepower. It wouldn''t be surprising for them to st down a city wall.
Ju Ling had a clear view, and she confirmed that the shells did indeed hit the city gate. However, a protective energy shield had appeared on the surface of the gate, neutralizing most of the damage.
"Commander, this City seems unusual," Ju Ling pointed out.
They had attacked multiple Cities before, and none of them had installed this device on the city gate. After all, it was a highly Crystal-consuming apparatus, and just blocking the tank cannon fire consumed a considerable amount of Crystals, which was quite taxing.
Su Chen nodded and ordered the Red Alert soldiers to advance.
Beastmen and Red Alert soldiers formed up into a square formation and charged directly. Facing the towering city walls, the Beastmen showed no fear. They firmly grasped the surface of the wall and slowly climbed up. The Red Alert soldiers hung on to the backs of the Beastmen, getting a free ride.
Fighter Jets circled in the sky, but this time, they weren''t the main force in the battle. Their primary task was to scout the different sections of the City.
However, when they arrived over the City, the sight that greeted them caused their faces to pale.
Starting from behind the city gate, there were dried bloodstains everywhere, along with scattered bones, filling the area with a terrifying aura.
"Commander, the pilots report that they haven''t seen a single person inside, only bones and remains," Ju Ling reported without a change in expression.
Su Chen nodded, confirming what he had sensed with his Psychic power. Although there were many living beings in the City, their hearts were no different from the dead.
This was what it meant for people to be alive but with their hearts dead.
Soon, the Beastmen reached the top of the city wall, and just like inside the City, there were many remains and bloodstains here, creating a gruesome scene.
However, for the Beastmen and Red Alert soldiers, this scene was nothing remarkable.
They had clear roles: the Beastmen upied the city wall, the Red Alert soldiers patrolled the perimeter, and the snipers held elevated positions, ready to act at any moment.
The city gate was finally breached, and Su Chen ordered a row of tanks to take turns bombarding it. No matter how powerful the city gate was, it couldn''t withstand the onught.
Just as the city gate crumbled, someone inside the City opened their eyes.
"Outsiders have entered."
As soon as the words were spoken, countless pairs of bloodthirsty eyes appeared in the darkness, and they let out beastly roars. "Food, I want to eat!"
The City was vast, and it would be difficult to search the entire ce quickly.
At this moment, Su Chen thought of something: Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology, a reward he had obtained from the world of Red Alert 5.
However, there was a prerequisite for using this technology. If there was line of sight, it could be used directly. If there was no line of sight, there needed to be arge number of blue dots within the map''s range, which represented Su Chen''s troops. Only then could it be used.
The conditions were a bit tricky, but the effect was quite good.
"Alice, prepare to use Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 478: A Group of Lunatics
Chapter 478: A Group of Lunatics
Alice''s figure appeared next to Su Chen. She waved her small hand, and a bright beam of light shot out from her hand,nding on the city wall.
In the next moment, a visible light screen formed, starting from the city wall and slowly moving towards the interior of the City.
"Big Brother, ording to the technical description, it will take another 13 minutes and 47 seconds for City to be fully scanned," Alice said with a mischievous smile.
Su Chen thought for a moment. Aplete scan of the City in less than fourteen minutes was indeed impressive technology.
After all, even Spy satellites could only fix their gaze on a specific location, while this technology could create a three-dimensional image after scanning, disying all traces of living objects, and even their movements.
Unfortunately, this technology could only maintain the three-dimensional image for one hour.
"Yun Ru, I have a task for you. Improve the Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology for me, preferably with a longer duration," Su Chen instructed.
"Commander, this technology is too easy; it''s not challenging at all," Yun Ru casually replied.
"Oh, is that so? Then give me one week to upgrade the Psychic technology to version 6.0!" Su Chen chuckled. "I can''t let you continue researching Psychic technology; I might really throw up."
Yun Ru panicked upon hearing Su Chen''s words. "Commander, I was wrong! I''ll start improving it right away. Please don''t make me keep researching Psychic technology; I''m about to vomit."
Su Chen couldn''t help but smirk. Over the past few days, Yun Ru had been researching Psychic technology day in and day out, and it had been a struggle to upgrade it to version 5.0. It had almost driven her to the brink of exhaustion.
Even if Yun Ru loved research, studying the same technology for such a long time was not sustainable. It was essential to switch to a different field to break the monotony.
With Yun Ru''s assignment clear, Su Chen once again turned his attention to the City.
Since the Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology required some time, Su Chen decided to have his subordinates enter various parts of the City in pairs.
Additionally, Su Chen borrowed the eyes of a Red Alert soldier, allowing him to see the scenes observed by that soldier.
At first nce, Su Chen''s expression turned grim. Even though he had received reports, he hadn''t expected the situation to be so intense.
It was a shocking revtion!
In the eyes of the Red Alert soldiers, a corpse appeared, and it wasn''t just any ordinary corpse. This one was grotesque, as if the person had been tortured to death in the most horrific manner possible.
"Indeed, in the Apocalypse, human nature is truly unpredictable," Su Chen remarked. The person had undoubtedly suffered extreme torture during their final moments, their face contorted in unbearable pain, with no chance of relief.
If it were the Ghost n, they would have dispatched their victims quickly, not through such gruesome means.
Thinking it over, Su Chen realized that the Ghost n might not be as bad as he had initially thought. Was this an illusion?
The Red Alert soldiers conducted a brief search of the house. Apart from this gruesome corpse, they also found other bodies in different roomsmen, women, young, and oldall deceased in the same manner, as if they were a family.
Su Chen''s expression was extremely grim. The people in this City had not only gone mad but had also turned into a group of perverts!
Next, Red Alert soldiers entered many buildings, where they found arge number of corpses, each having met a bizarre and varied demise. One could almostpile aprehensive "Encyclopedia of Death" just from what they had seen here.
At first, Su Chen felt somewhat ufortable, but as he continued to witness the scenes, his expression became numb. There were simply too many dead bodies.
Based on their initial count, the number of people whose bodies they could find alone was no less than tens of thousands. As for those whose bodies remained undiscovered, the count was unknown.
"Commander, a small team has found survivors!" Suddenly, Ju Ling reported to Su Chen.
Instantly, Su Chen switched his vision to the soldier who had discovered the survivors, and what he saw was an unsettling sight.
These people, or rather, they could no longer be referred to as people.
Their faces were vacant, their eyes devoid of life, drool dripped from their mouths. Somey on the ground, while others were casually munching on food meant for ves, wearing contented expressions, as though they were livestock.
After a thorough examination by the Red Alert soldiers, it appeared that these individuals had all been reduced to a state of idiocy, devoid of normal human thought.
"Preliminary suspicion is that their condition is man-made. In Yan Yun Star''s technology, there''s a banned weapon that can turn people into idiots. However, this weapon disappeared a long time ago. We don''t know why it''s here," Tanya exined.
Su Chen didn''t order the soldiers to bring them out. Instead, he provided them with a swift end. He believed it was better to die outright than to live in such a state.
"Someone regrly delivers food to them, indicating that there are still survivors here. This person is likely the true Controller of this City. Find them and bring them here!"
Su Chen''s gaze turned cold. He could kill, but he couldn''t tolerate humans being treated in this manner. He never forgot that he, too, was a member of the human race.
The actions of this individual had crossed Su Chen''s bottom line!
Back on Earth, he hadn''t witnessed such a scene in person. He never expected to see it on Yan Yun Star.
Yet, even after the Red Alert soldiers searched many ces, they still couldn''t find the Controller. At that moment, Alice''s voice sounded, "Commander, the three-dimensional image of the City is ready. I''ll project it now."
Su Chen''s vision blurred, and a scaled-down three-dimensional image appeared before him. It disyed the entireyout of the City and the surviving humans inside.
Su Chen saw that there were fewer than ten thousand surviving humans in the entire City. Considering the City''s massive size, it should have had no fewer than fifty million inhabitants!
What kind of process could turn such arge City into one with fewer than ten thousand residents?
Su Chen initially believed it was simr to Earth, driven by maniption and persuasion, but now it seemed there was more to the story.
With their location pinpointed, Su Chen directed the soldiers to aim for the area with the most people and charge forward.
That location happened to be the central part of the City, a magnificent Grand Hall, which appeared to be where the City Lord resided.
Leading the charge were the Beastmen, who smashed through the Grand Hall''s doors. As they entered, they were confronted by a group of people with red eyes, resembling wild beasts!
"Go, my pets, devour them," a sinister voice echoed in the Grand Hall.
Following the voice, a group of starving... lunatics rushed forward.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 479: Is He Not Human?
Chapter 479: Is He Not Human?
When have the Beastmen ever feared battle?
Seeing these beings who were neither human nor ghost, they thumped their chests confidently. Their muscr bodies were like steel tes, sending the approaching lunatics bouncing back.
"Huh?"
Su Chen was somewhat surprised. At this moment, he focused his gaze on one of the Beastmen and found that these lunatics hadn''t been instantly killed by the Beastmen. This was somewhat inexplicable.
He carefully examined these lunatics and discovered that they possessed considerable strength, with none of them below the fifth rank.
The most conspicuous among them was a young man seated on a tall throne. His eyes were cold, his face ruthless, and he looked like a big boss.
"This guy must be the Controller of this city. He looks presentable, but I didn''t expect him to be so corrupt inside."
Su Chen furrowed his brows and directly activated his Commander Domain, instantly doubling the strength of the Beastmen and overwhelming these lunatics.
Swish!
One of the Beastmen grabbed a lunatic and tore his body apart on the spot, blood and innards scattering everywhere.
The young man narrowed his eyes. He realized that he had underestimated these iing enemies. Their enormous stature, were they newly developed gic monsters? Why hadn''t he heard of them before?
It was normal that Young Man couldn''t recognize the appearance of the Beastmen, as they looked quite different from ordinary humans.
What surprised him, however, was that the Beastmen, who had been evenly matched with his pets before, suddenly doubled their strength, and his own pets seemed unable to withstand them.
He stood up abruptly and shouted, "My pets, take down these prey! Tonight, they will belong to you!"
Roar!
The lunatics in the arena seemed to emit a crimson glow from their eyes, letting out eerie howls. Their speed increased, and their power grew stronger.
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t this the leadership evolution temte ability of Su Yi? Why did this person also possess a simr ability? In simple terms, the young man gave these lunatics a group buff, allowing them to match the strength of the Beastmen, who had doubled their power for a short time! This piqued Su Chen''s interest, as he had never seen anyone go head-to-head with Beastmen like this before, except for the Ghost n.
"No, those lunatics shouldn''t be considered humans anymore. They havepletely lost their human rationality and be pets of that young man. How did he manage to do that?"
Su Chen was quite curious. He ryed the situation to Yun Ru because, after all, analyzing such matters was Yun Ru''s specialty.
"Commander, I just had a little inspiration, and you interrupted me. I demandpensation!"
"Tonight, I''ll add an extra meal for you, ten skewers of grilled octopus." Su Chen, who knew Yun Ru like the back of his hand, immediately yed his trump card.
"Commander is so generous, deal!" After a brief pause, Yun Ru said, "Generally speaking, there are many methods to control and modify others. However, considering the situation on Yan Yun Star, I have a bold guess: this young man is probably not human."
"What? He''s not human?" Su Chen didn''t expect Yun Ru to provide such a bombshell answer right away.
He carefully examined the young man, who appeared entirely human from all angles, unless he had the ability to change his appearance like Wang Chun. However, ording to Wang Chun himself, such abilities were extremely rare, and perhaps only he in the entire Ghost n possessed them.
"ording to my analysis, the likelihood of him being human is quite low. After all, there doesn''t seem to be any Transcendent Ability on Yan Yun Star, so that can be ruled out. To modify humans into beings capable of rivaling Beastmen, there doesn''t seem to be such technology among humans on Yan Yun Star currently. However, within the Ghost n, there are simr abilities."
Su Chen''s eyes flickered. "Are you saying... Ghost Master?"
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that among the entire Ghost n, the Ghost Master was the most unusual group. Previously, when facing the Footless Tribe, such a massive pit had been filled by a Ghost Master with his own life, which was simply unbelievable.
In that case, modifying a few humans wouldn''t be a big deal.
"But doesn''t this guy look like a Ghost n member? He doesn''t have horns on his head, and there are no Ghost Patterns on his face," Su Chen remarked, puzzled.
"I don''t know about that. I''m just stating the most likely possibility. Wait until Commander captures him, and I''ll study him further."
Su Chen pondered, realizing this was his only option.
So he decided to let the Chrono Legionnaire intervene!
With a swift motion, a Chrono Legionnaire appeared behind Young Man, its weapon''s beam aimed directly at him, and it fired.
The beam hit him instantly, and Young Man found himself immobilized.
"What is this thing?" Young Man''s eyes showed a hint of panic, as this was something he had never seen before.
Just when Su Chen thought he had the situation under control, he saw Young Man''s eyes turn blood red, and crimson patterns appeared, slowly covering his entire body.
"Damn, Ghost Patterns? Is it a red version?" Su Chen couldn''t help but exim.
However, Su Chen noticed that despite using Ghost Patterns, this person didn''t have the horns on his forehead that only the Ghost n possessed.
What was going on?
The appearance of the red Ghost Patterns instantly freed Young Man from the control of the Chrono Legionnaire''s weapon. By the time the Chrono Legionnaire prepared to fire again, Young Man decisively fled!
"Chase after him! Don''t let him escape!" This strange turn of events immediately piqued Su Chen''s interest, and Ju Ling volunteered, saying, "Commander, let me go."
"Commander, I''ming too," Tanya added.
Su Chen waved his hand. "His strength isn''t enough to require your intervention. With the Red Alert units'' strength, there won''t be any problems."
The two women considered this and eventually relented.
The strength of the Red Alert units was continually improving, with the most powerful already at the eighth-order pinnacle!
Su Chen had permissions that could enhance the strength of his subordinates'' units, ten per day, which meant at least three hundred enhancements in a month!
In other words, within the Red Alert Base, there were quite a few units with eighth-order pinnacle strength.
Young Man was very fast, weaving through the alleys, but unfortunately for him, he didn''t know that in the Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology, Su Chen could see his every move.
So Young Man became frustrated. He realized that no matter where he hid, he would be quickly found and pursued.
This escape didn''tst long, as he was soon blocked by one of the units.
"A woman?" Young Man''s eyes showed a mocking smile. Before him stood a strange woman with heavy makeup, dressed in a sailor uniform.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 480: Lily
Chapter 480: Lily
"This path is blocked!" The woman extended her hand and said to the young man.
The young man sneered, not paying any attention to the woman. With his strength, he only needed one move...
Just as he was thinking that, his body instinctively swung a p towards the woman, as if he could see her turning into a corpse.
But in the next instant, he found his palm empty!
"Impossible!"
He widened his eyes. This woman had appeared by his side without him realizing it. Although her hands hadn''t touched his body, he felt an invisible, immense power hitting him, sending him crashing into a ruined wall.
Boom!
The young man wasn''t seriously injured, but he looked somewhat disheveled.
"This woman... is actually eighth order!" The young man''s eyes glowed red as he realized that this woman was no ordinary person.
The most obvious sign was that her feet weren''t touching the ground; she was floating several centimeters above it, indicating her ability to fly, a hallmark of eighth-order experts. The young man was also an eighth-order expert, so he wasn''t intimidated by the woman''s appearance.
He stood up, wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and in the next moment, his red Ghost Patterns reappeared. Simultaneously, an enormous blood-red fishing suddenly appeared, enveloping the woman.
Facing the massive blood, the woman''s expression remained unchanged. She took a deep breath and then blew it out forcefully.
Whoosh!
What seemed like an ordinary breath turned into a massive storm, causing the young man''s blood to be blown away, and he couldn''t even remain standing.
"What''s going on with this woman?" The young man was going crazy; he thought his abilities were extraordinary, but this woman''s abilities left him bewildered.
Watching the battle between the young man and the woman, Su Chen nodded slightly. "Lily''s superpowers are quite impressive. They''re on par with Psychic power, but unfortunately, the emergence of superpowers is too random and can''t be used at will."
This woman was the one Su Chen had recently created, originally belonging to the Super Soldiers of Red Alert 3''s Empire of the Rising Sun.
Since he had no immediate use for her, he had forgotten about building this new unit. But after Libra''s departure, he realized that the number of Super Soldiers under hismand had dwindled, so he decided to activate Lily.
Among Su Chen''s Super Soldiers, she was probably the only one with superpowers, and her ability to fly wasn''t something acquired at eighth order; it was an innate superpower.
This was Lily''s debut, and Su Chen had intentionally given her this stage.
Lily also understood that as a newly arrived Super Soldier, she had to achieve something to impress the Commander.
"Superwave Explosion!"
Lily had no intention of wasting time with the young man. She immediately unleashed her ultimate move, extending her right hand and clenching it in the direction of the young man.
ng!
The young man''s body made a loud noise, then exploded into pieces.
Just when Lily thought her enemy was finished, she suddenly noticed something was off about the man''s right hand.
Her Psychic sense told her this. She had confidence in her superpowers and walked towards the fallen right hand.
But before she could get close, the right hand started moving on its own and ran away!
"Oh, his right hand can still run?" Su Chen was somewhat surprised. He had seen a head fly, but he had never seen a runaway hand.
A person couldn''t escape, so a hand certainly couldn''t. Lily quickly grabbed the runaway hand using her telekinesis.
Lily manipted her superpower, allowing the right hand to float in front of her. Her Psychic sense told her that there was a living presence inside the right hand. In other words, the man from earlier hadn''t died but had transferred into this right hand.
"Commander, I didn''t fail in my mission," Lily reported to Su Chen.
"Good. Bring that right hand back."
Without their leader, those fanatics were quickly apprehended. These people were excellent experimental subjects, and Yun Ru had specifically asked Su Chen to keep some of them.
Lily flew over to Su Chen''s side, and the right hand struggled in mid-air as if it still wanted to escape, even though it had no chance.
Su Chen looked at the right hand and then nced at Lily. After some thought, he said, "Lily, can you remove your heavy makeup?"
To be honest, when he first saw Lily''s heavy makeup, he was taken aback. Her makeup was simply unbearable to look at.
It was like someone who didn''t know how to apply makeup insisted on doing it, making it look peculiar.
"Is this Commander''s order?" Lily asked in a rigid manner.
"Yes."
"Please wait, Commander."
Lily quickly disappeared, and not long after, a girl who looked very pure appeared in front of Su Chen. If it weren''t for the sailor suit she was wearing, her identity would have been hard to discern for Su Chen.
It had to be said that the current Lily looked like an ordinary high school student and not at all like a Soldier.
Su Chen had learned some information about Lily from the System. It seemed that her upbringing had been far from pleasant. After gaining superpowers, she had been treated as a killing machine, and no one cared about her feelings.
But that was in the past. Since bing one of Su Chen''s Super Soldiers, she was no longer the same as before.
"Lily, from now on, you can maintain this appearance."
"Yes, Commander."
With Lily''s matter resolved, Su Chen turned his attention to the right hand. Lily had told him that her Psychic sense had detected activity in the right hand. Lily''s Psychic sense was a type of superpower that only affected sentient life forms.
The fact that the right hand reacted indicated that it contained a sentient life form.
What was going on here?
Out of curiosity, Su Chen directly used his Psychic power to invade the consciousness of the right hand.
Then he saw the history of a race!
Yes, this right hand was actually a member of a race!
Originally, it wasn''t like this. It had fused with the young man''s right hand, creating a separate sentient entity.
In other words, within one body, there were two different consciousnesses, which was simply unbelievable.
This race was not native to Yan Yun Star but hade from the vast universe. During their distant interster journey, the entire race had died out, leaving only this lone survivor. In order to prevent theplete extinction of their race, when it discovered the Yan Yun Star, it had made a resolute decision tond.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 481: Parasitic Species
Chapter 481: Parasitic Species
However, a problem arose; it found that it couldn''t adapt to the climate of this! Shortly after arriving on this, it felt its life rapidly fading away. If it didn''t find an intelligent life to merge with in a short time, it would die! It was thest survivor of its own species, and it absolutely couldn''t afford to die!
So, it diligently searched, where were the intelligent life forms?
For several days, it searched but couldn''t find any intelligent life. Of course, the main reason was its slow movement.
Its true form was a jelly-like creature that moved by bouncing. Just when it felt it was about to meet its end, it finally saw a person before it, the Young Man it would merge with.
At that time, the Ghost n had not yet appeared, and an ordinary person suddenly encountering an extraterrestrial being was naturally terrified.
Originally, it had wanted to merge with the young man''s brain, thereby gaining partial control. However, it overestimated its own strength, the fusion of the brain failed, and it had no choice but to settle for the young man''s heart.
Yet again, it failed. It knew it had onest chance. In desperation, it chose the young man''s right hand.
His own right hand was no longer his own, leaving the young man stunned. When had he ever seen something so bizarre?
He didn''t tell anyone, not even his family. He feared that he would be captured and dissected. After all, he was a city dweller and had seen a bit of the world.
Not long after, the Ghost n appeared, and although it didn''t immediately affect the city he was in, news spread like wildfire, letting the people in the city know that the situation for humanity was dire.
Later, the king died, and the Yan Yun Star regime copsed, instilling panic in everyone''s hearts. The young man could only stay at home, idle and anxious.
After the extraterrestrial being merged with his right hand, it remained unresponsive for quite some time. He almost thought that what he had seen was just a dream.
It wasn''t until the extraterrestrial being woke up that he realized it was all real.
After somemunication, the young man learned that this extraterrestrial being called itself a Parasitic Species. They enjoyed parasitizing intelligent beings and merging with them, benefiting both parties.
The young man discovered that his physique had indeed undergone significant changes, considering that his original body was far from healthy.
During the following period, the city was in a state of turmoil, and he dared not roam freely. He heard about various incidents happening in different ces. As an ordinary person, he could only hide at home.
But he never expected that trouble would find him even at home.
One day, the City Defense Army suddenly stormed into his house and took him and his parents away, using them of being involved in a robbery.
Of course, the young man knew he hadn''tmitted any robbery, but no one would listen to him. He and his parents were taken to a heavily guarded facility where many others were also detained.
Every day, some people were taken from the cages, and none of them returned. Soon, it was their turn, him and his parents.
When the three of them were brought to a massiveboratory and heard the various screams around them, he finally understood why no one had returned. Those people had all died from experiments!
The young man was ced on an examination table, his body bound, unable to move, and someone injected a dark gray liquid into him.
Before long, he felt excruciating pain, causing him to scream uncontrobly.
The pain was indescribable, as if someone had opened up his brain, stuffed something inside, and then ripped it out, resulting in a piercing scream echoing throughout theboratory.
Amidst the agony, he faintly saw two horns appearing on his parents'' foreheads, along with some peculiar patterns on their faces, but... they were already dead.
The death of his parents had a profound impact on him. Just when he felt he could no longer bear it, the extraterrestrial being he had been guarding against suddenly acted.
This extraterrestrial being detached itself from his right hand, hovering in mid-air. Its central portion formed a mouth and emitted eerie tones.
"Ah!!! My ears!"
People around heard this tone and immediately clutched their heads, screaming in agony. Shortly thereafter, they all died.
After eliminating those around, the extraterrestrial being dropped onto the young man''s body. It slowly moved its body, and then something jelly-like separated from his right hand and entered the young man''s brain.
The sensation was like a scorching hot summer day suddenly being cooled by a downpour, sending a chilling feeling through his entire body.
Suddenly, the young man realized that he couldn''t feel pain in his body anymore, and a powerful force spread throughout him.
With this opportunity, the young man felt a deep hatred for everyone in the city.
After observing everything, Su Chen withdrew his psychic power. He felt only slight remorse for the young man''s ordeal, and as for Lily killing him, Su Chen didn''t feel a shred of guilt.
"Can you speak?" Su Chen asked.
At this point, a mouth and a pair of eyes appeared in the palm of the right hand. It looked at Su Chen and said, "What do you want to ask?"
"How did your parasitic host manage to kill everyone in the city within a year or two?"
"Initially, when he was injected with Ghost n blood and was on the brink of death, I separated a portion of my essence to save his life. I had no choice. As a Parasitic Species, once the host dies, I would die too. Trading half of my life to keep both of us alive was a profitable deal. I didn''t want to do it in the first ce, after all..."
Just as the Parasitic Species was about tounch into a lengthy exnation, Su Chen decisively interrupted, "Enough with the chit-chat, get to the point."
"Oh, it might be a reaction between Ghost n blood and my life essence that gave him the ability to bewitch others. At first, this ability wasn''t very strong, but as he killed more people, his power grew stronger. By the time he died, he had reached what you humans call the eighth order."
The Parasitic Species had no intention of hiding anything and revealed everything.
Su Chen''s psychic power confirmed that the Parasitic Species wasn''t lying.
"But considering your species'' characteristics, once the host dies, shouldn''t you die as well? Why are you still alive?"
The Parasitic Species rolled its eyes in a somewhat human-like manner. "When did I ever say that I would die immediately if the host died? Even if I die, it takes some time, okay?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 482: Do You Want to Live a Good Life?
Su Chen was very interested in this Parasitic Species, so he called Yun Ru over to prepare for research.
Seeing the look in Yun Ru''s eyes, the Parasitic Species suddenly trembled. It was the fear of being targeted by a predator.
"Don''t slice me up! I don''t have any slices to give you, believe me, it''s true!" To prove itself, the Parasitic Species'' right hand transformed like putty, constantly changing into various shapes.
Su Chen chuckled inwardly but maintained a serious expression on his face. "When are you going to die?"
"Probably in about half an hour. After I die, I guess no one will know about the existence of our Parasitic Species anymore." It sounded despondent.
They had drifted through the universe in search of a purend suitable for their survival. The they originally inhabited had reached its final end, and if they didn''t leave, they would be buried with their.
Unexpectedly, they encountered various dangers along the way, and the billions of Parasitic Species were reduced to just one.
"Is there any way to keep you alive? Dead specimens are not useful." Yun Ru asked anxiously.
The Parasitic Species trembled. Why did that question sound so strange?
"There is only one way for me to continue living," the Parasitic Species said in a deep tone.
After waiting for a while and realizing no one responded, it continued helplessly, "If I can fuse with another intelligent being within half an hour, then I can survive."
Su Chen stroked his chin. "If that''s the case, doesn''t it make your race meaningless?"
"Of course not. Only the first fusion with an intelligent being can bring us the greatest help. If we fuse with a second one, we be ves and lose all sovereignty."
"Really?" Su Chen still doubted.
"Of course it''s true!"
"Alright, Tanya, bring a death row inmate here. Prepare to inject them with Ghost n blood. I want to witness this experiment myself."
Don''t think that everyone in the Red Alert Base''s City will obediently follow orders. There will always be people who want to challenge the authority of the Red Alert Base. Once they are caught, they are all sentenced to death!
Even if they are death row inmates, they won''t be easily killed. That would be a waste. But if they can be used as materials for experiments, then they will be fully utilized.
"Oh, by the way, call Lisa over." Suddenly, Su Chen remembered the first person he met from Yan Yun Star. He had forgotten about her during this time.
If it weren''t for thinking about human experiments, he wouldn''t have remembered that there was such a person in the Base.
Lisa was on the verge of tears. She didn''t expect that after Su Chen brought her back to Yan Yun Star, he would leave her to fend for herself. She hadn''t seen him for over a month.
Every day, she could only stay in a room assigned to her. Even if she wanted to go out, Red Alert soldiers would apany her, making her look like a prisoner. Lisa felt helpless.
She knew her initial thoughts were not good, but who knew that Earth was a with life? If she had known, she would definitely... still have gone there.
There was no other choice. She couldn''t stay on Yan Yun Star. If she found a with life, she wouldn''t let it slip away.
She even fantasized about upying Earth if the humans there were too weak. She would be the Earth''s Empress.
But fantasies were just fantasies. She was caught by the Emperor of Earth and was somehow sent back to Yan Yun Star in an instant. She had been here for over a month.
During this time, she had witnessed the terror of the Red Alert Base, not only wiping out millions of Ghost n members but also gathering People around them and establishing a City to protect them. This made Lisa''s expression quite strange.
She thought these people came to invade Yan Yun Star, but the first thing they did after arriving was to kill the Ghost n. This made her doubt whether she was overthinking things.
If Su Chen caught a glimpse of her thoughts, he would definitely say, "Woman, you''re not overthinking. He was prepared for this."
ns can''t keep up with changes. Su Chen himself didn''t expect that he woulde here not to target the people of Yan Yun Star, but to target the Ghost n.
"It''s all System''s fault. If it hadn''t issued the mission, why would I care about those people''s lives?"
System: "???"
But with so many people now, there are enough hands to do many things.
After a month of exploration, Red Alert City has developed in an orderly manner. Apart from theck of entertainment venues andpanies, it''s mostlyplete.
In addition, Prince Hewlett is no longer aplete idiot and understands a bit about management. The future of Red Alert City looks promising.
Just when Lisa was idle, a Red Alert soldier found her and said the Commander wanted to see her.
Lisa''s spirits lifted. Has the Commander finally thought of me?
With a nervous mood, she went to the Command Room, and the first person she saw sitting in the top position was Commander Su Chen. She respectfully greeted, "Greetings, Commander."
"Hmm, how have you been during this period?" Su Chen casually asked.
"Very well, I''ve never felt so fulfilled before!"
Su Chen nced at her. "Since you feel that way, I''ll keep you in your room from now on..."
"No, Commander, I was wrong. I''m not doing well. I''ve been in my room every day, and I''m really going crazy," Lisa shouted. She didn''t think the Commander was lying.
Thinking about living every day in her room in the future, she felt it would be better to be dead.
"Oh, so you haven''t been doing well. Do you want to live a good life?"
Lisa froze. What does this mean? Does it mean the Commander is nning to let her go out?
She knew the Commander didn''t let her go out for a reason, which was to prevent her from talking too much outside, especially about Earth''s information.
After all, if the people of Yan Yun Star knew that there was a living in the not-so-distant universe, they would probably give up Yan Yun Star and choose to migrate.
She was well aware that the reason why the people of Yan Yun Star were able to hold on for so long was that they hadn''t found a second living. Over the years, Yan Yun Star had sent out many warships, but none of them had discovered the existence of a living.
If she hadn''t identally learned about Earth''s existence, things probably wouldn''t have turned out the way they did.
"I want to, of course!" Lisa said without hesitation.
"Good. There will be a human experimentter. Come with me and give me your opinion."
Lisa''s expression suddenly became fearful. A human experiment, could it be...
Chapter 483: Earth Coordinates
XXX-----XXX-----XXX-----XXX
When Lisa saw a human being tied up and a girl who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old injecting him with an unknown liquid using a syringe, she couldn''t help but feel a hint of fear.
She had seen her subordinates conduct human experiments before, and she had even personally overseen them. She knew very well how miserable the fate of those used as experimental subjects could be.
What made her even more anxious was whether the Commander would use her as an experimental subject.
After the injection of Ghost n blood, there was an immediate reaction. The condemned prisoner screamed in pain, and strange changes appeared all over his body. Bumps emerged one after another, creating a bizarre sight.
Lisa was certain that if this continued, the person wouldn''t survive for more than a few minutes. The ultimate result would be self-destruction. She had witnessed such scenes many times before.
When she first learned about the unique constitution of the Ghost n, she specifically brought some Ghost n blood with her to conduct experiments on the Warship. In the end, almost all the test subjects died, except for one person who barely survived¡ªLisha.
Thinking of Lisha, she suddenly remembered something. Sinceing here, she hadn''t seen Lisha at all.
"Commander, may I ask a question?"
"Go ahead."
"I don''t know where Lisha is now."
Su Chen''s lips curled slightly as he looked at Lisa. "What''s your rtionship with her?"
Lisa originally wanted to lie, but she suddenly remembered that this Commander could see through people''s hearts. If she lied, he would discover it with just one nce.
"She''s my half-sister," Lisa truthfully replied.
Su Chen chuckled lightly. "To be treated as an experimental subject by your own sister, you''re quite something."
Upon hearing these words, Lisa felt no joy. She felt her legs go weak, as if she was about to kneel down.
Unfortunately, in front of Su Chen, she didn''t even have the right to kneel. With a single Psychic Power intimidation, she was frozen in ce, unable to move.
Su Chen didn''t care about the conflict between Lisa and Lisha. The reason he let Lisa live until now was because he was very interested in one thing: where did she obtain the coordinates of Earth in the first ce?
While they were talking, it was evident that the test subject was on the verge of copse. Just as he was about to self-destruct, a right hand suddenly flew over and covered his head, slowly merging into it.
Gradually, the person''s expression calmed down, and all the changes on his body disappeared, returning to its original state.
Lisa was dumbfounded by what she saw. What just happened?
Why did a right hand appear? Was it some kind of new monster?
The right hand actually fused with the human''s head, and the person didn''t die. What was going on?
Lisa felt like her brain had turned into mush. These things that were originally impossible were happening right before her eyes. She looked at Su Chen. Was this his intention in bringing her here?
"Commander, has the Base already obtained mature technology?" Lisa asked cautiously.
"No, this is just an idental discovery that cannot be mass-produced. From your perspective, how do you think this experiment went?" Su Chen asked.
"wless!" Lisa gave a high evaluation.
She had witnessed many experiments and knew very well how powerful the mutagenic properties of Ghost n blood were on humans. It was an irreversible change, unless under certain special circumstances, one didn''t fully transform into a Ghost n member, just like her sister.
"So, what do you think of himpared to your sister?"
Lisa''s body trembled, and she seemed to catch a glimpse of a cold smile at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Was it just her imagination?
"I haven''t fought him, so I can''tpare," Lisa spoke the truth.
Su Chen nodded without saying a word.
After that person woke up, Su Chen led Lisa inside.
"Haha, I finally have a body. I don''t have to die anymore!" the person eximed excitedly.
"Tell me about your abilities," Su Chen spoke up.
The death row inmate, or rather, the Parasitic Species, had sessfully taken control of this body. After all, the original person was just an ordinary individual, easily suppressed by it.
"Well, it seems that the abilities I have now are different from the previous host. His abilities grew stronger the more people he influenced and killed, while mine seem to grow stronger the more types of toxins I consume," the Parasitic Species truthfully replied.
It had be one of Su Chen''s subordinates, with its loyalty maxed out. If Su Chen ordered it tomit suicide, it wouldn''t hesitate.
Having the ability to use toxins was quite useful for Su Chen. Suddenly, he remembered that there weren''t many units in the Base that specialized in using toxins.
"Later, I will enhance your strength. You will go outside and spread toxins targeting the Ghost n. The more Ghost n members you kill, the better," Su Chenmanded.
"Yes, Commander!"
With the matter of the Parasitic Species settled, Su Chen turned to Lisa. "Where exactly did you obtain the coordinates for Earth?"
Lisa knew that Su Chen would eventually ask her about this, but what surprised her was that he only asked now.
"It was a strange ce that looked like ruins, but once you entered, it was almost impossible to leave..."
Lisa exined her situation at the time. It was when she was trying to obtain a Warship, and she and her subordinates heard rumors about an ancient Warship hidden in a certain location. They finally managed to reach that ce, only to find a massive ruin.
The ruin was vast, yet no one knew about it, which piqued Lisa''s curiosity. She led her subordinates inside.
Once inside, Lisa and her group encountered numerous traps, resulting in heavy casualties. Lisa had to prepare to retreat with her subordinates, but that was when she realized they couldn''t leave the ruin!
"What do you mean by ''couldn''t leave''?" Su Chen frowned.
"It was the first time I encountered such a situation. It seemed like there was nothing in front of us, but once we walked beyond the boundaries of the ruin, for some reason, it was as if we passed through a mirror and ended up back inside, as if there was a problem with the space there."
Upon hearing Lisa''s words, Su Chen immediately thought of the scene on the dark side of the moon, where there were also spatial anomalies, albeit slightly different from what Lisa experienced.
"How did you manage to get out then?"
After realizing we couldn''t leave, we had no choice but to continue exploring the ruin. Just when I thought we would die there, someone discovered an underground passage. We followed that passage and eventually reached the underground, where we found the Warship. The coordinates for Earth were provided on the Warship," Lisa exined.
Su Chen stroked his chin. So, Lisa''s Warship wasn''t ordinary?
Unfortunately, he couldn''t contact Earth at the moment. Otherwise, he would have ordered the engineers there to inspect Lisa''s Warship and see if there was anything different about it.
Chapter 484: Encounter Battle Mode
XXX-----XXX-----XXX-----XXX
After obtaining the precise location of the ruins from Lisa, he casually dismissed her.
"System, when can I contact Earth?" Su Chen asked.
"With the current technological level of the host, it is still not possible unless the host obtains the relevant technology from Yan Yun Star and fully understands the technology," the System replied.
"Can''t I use my own teleportation to go back?" Su Chen frowned.
"The teleportation from the base has distance limitations. It works fine within a, but once it exceeds the''s range, teleportation is not possible."
"Damn it, why is this teleportation permission so useless? Can''t even leave a?" Su Chen thought his teleportation was distance-independent, but the System''s words made him feel frustrated.
"If the host wants to increase the teleportation distance, there is only one way: upgrading the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He had upgraded many weapons, but he had never upgraded the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). What would happen if he upgraded it?
Su Chen decisively spent Energy Points to purchase a weapon upgrade opportunity, intending to upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). However, he was informed that the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) was not considered a weapon and couldn''t use the weapon upgrade opportunity.
Su Chen: "??? Are you kidding me?"
Are you messing with me by telling me this after I made the purchase? Are you my considerate System?
"Then tell me, how can I upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)?" Su Chen asked angrily.
"The System will release a designated mission. Once the hostpletes it, they will receive an opportunity to upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)."
"Is it another Red Alert dimension?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Last time, when he went to the Red Alert 5 dimension, he obtained the Warship Factory, Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology, and artificial intelligence Alice. It was definitely a huge gain. If this time he could go to another Red Alert dimension, he felt that he would be on a roll again.
"No, this time it''s a different mode: Encounter Battle Mode."
"What? Encounter battle? What is that?"
Just as Su Chen was thinking about it, the System''s voice sounded again: "Trigger the designated mission. The host will enter a random encounter battle andplete a random task. There will be no punishment for mission failure."
Before Su Chen could say anything, he felt his vision darken, and he passed out.
When Su Chen woke up, he found himself lying on the ground, surrounded by several people who were watching him.
"Hey, he''s awake. It looks like our operation can begin," a bearded man said with a heartyugh.
"Su, we''ve all been waiting for you. Why do you always let us down at critical moments?" another person said irritably to Su Chen.
"Haha, I bet five cents that he definitely did something unspeakablest night!" another person teased.
The group burst intoughter, and the atmosphere was lively.
Only Su Chen had a bewildered expression. What was going on?
"Mission released: The host needs to capture the enemy''s MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) in Encounter Battle Mode. Uponpletion, the host will receive an opportunity to upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)," the System''s voice suddenly resounded.
At the same time, basic information about the people around Su Chen appeared in his mind. He knew that it was the System providing him with some convenience.
"System, where is this ce?"
"This is a certain Red Alert dimension, belonging to the civilian version. The host''s identity is an ordinary soldier in a squad."
Su Chen raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why didn''t you give me the Commander''s identity this time?"
"Considering the requirements of the mission, the System cannot grant the Commander''s identity to the owner. Furthermore, in order to make the mission moderately difficult, the System has suppressed the owner''s strength to the peak of the Fourth Order."
Su Chen felt his body and indeed, his strength had been reduced to the peak of the Fourth Order. How could he y with such limited power?
"System, are you secretly nning to change owners?"
"Please rest assured, the peak strength in this world is only around the Fourth Order. The owner is definitely the strongest."
Upon hearing this, Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. However, he seemed to have forgotten something.
With his strength reduced to the peak of the Fourth Order, he could no longer single-handedly take on thousands of enemies. If the enemy numbers were too great, he wouldn''t stand a chance.
After understanding the situation, Su Chen finally came back to his senses and listened to the Captain, a big man in front of him, who was discussing the attack n.
Their n was simple: team would split into two groups and attack the enemy camp from two different directions. They must seize the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) before the enemy''s MCV deployed!
Upon hearing this, Su Chen blinked. Wasn''t the deployment of the MCV instantaneous? Why did it require time?
It wasn''t until Su Chen witnessed the deployment of the MCV with his own eyes that he realized it was a slow process in this world.
"Alright, that''s the n. You guys are my most trusted teammates, so we must seed in this mission!"
After the meeting, everyone walked out of the cave and arrived outside.
As soon as they stepped out, Su Chen shivered from the freezing cold weather. It was really cold.
"It''s unexpectedly an icy and snowy climate here. It seems like we''re in the north, but I''m not sure if this is Soviet Union territory."
Su Chen analyzed to himself. He knew that even if it was a civilian version of Red Alert, it wouldn''t deviate too much. The Soviet Union faction should exist. In that case, the team he was in might represent... the Allied Forces!
He looked at the equipment on his body, and it did resemble that of the Allied Forces.
"Could this team be the Navy SEALs? Is it just a coincidence?"
As they split into two teams and entered the snowy terrain, Su Chen noticed that his clothes slowly changed color, blending in with the surrounding white snow. It was confirmed.
Su Chen never expected that one day he would experience what it felt like to be a Navy SEAL.
Su Chen followed behind the Captain, and the team cautiously moved forward. Whenever they encountered something suspicious, the Captain would make a hand gesture to signal them to stop.
Suddenly, the Captain made a hand gesture, and everyone stopped. Only Su Chen didn''t understand the gesture and was a step behind.
"Su, what are you doing?"
One of his teammates, who was bumped by Su Chen, whispered.
"Sorry, I was distracted."
The teammate knew it wasn''t the time to argue and gave Su Chen a re before maintaining their position.
After a while, the Captain waved his hand again, and they continued forward.
Su Chen realized for the first time that being a Navy SEAL was actually quite fun. With his strength, he could perform any difficult action. They even encountered a patrol team, and if it weren''t for Su Chen''s quick reflexes in pulling someone back, they might have been exposed.
"That looks like a Rhino Tank, but it seems slightly different in appearance. The Soviet Union''s clothing style is also different from what I remember. Could it be that this is a modified civilian version?" (To be continued...)
Chapter 485: Sue, you are awesome!
Chapter 485: Sue, you are awesome!
With Su Chen''s eyesight, he clearly saw a rhino tank and four Soviet mobilizers not far away. The four of them seemed very boring and were chatting.
"Captain, they don''t seem to be leaving anymore, what should I do?" a team member asked.
The ce where the soldiers were located was exactly the ce they needed to pass through, but once they started fighting, it was easy to get rid of them, and when their raid n failed, it would be bad.
The captain also had a headache. He didn''t expect this situation. In such a remote ce, there were still people in the Soviet army.
After thinking about it, he decided to kill them
If you want to kill silently, you must use a gun to kill, so there is only one way, closebat
"Wait for us to lurch over and kill the four people outside in an instant. Then you two took the opportunity to rush into the tank and kill the people inside. Did you hear?"
Su Chen was stunned. Among the two people pointed by the captain, there was him. In other words, he and the person in front of him who had been hit by him were fighting the tank together.
Su Chen suddenly became interested, and he realized that he had never dealt with tanks.
For the first time in my life, I was a little excited to think about it.
Relying on the discoloration function of their equipment, they were within ten meters of those people, but these mobilized soldiers did not find them.
When the captain was about to take a shot, a shot suddenly sounded and he was dumbfounded.
Who the **** shot
He looked at the people next to him. They didn¡¯t shoot, so where did the gunfiree from?
No matter where the gunfire came from, their sneak attack n failed. The four mobilized soldiers were instantly alert, took out the guns in their hands, and scanned the surroundings.
The captain was very painful and could only continue to hide. After a short while, he saw a signal popping up in the distance. It was a re unique to their team.
The res appeared, indicating that the team was in danger
"Captain, the deputy captain, they had an ident," one of the team members whispered.
"I know, but we can''t expose it now, otherwise this mission will fail" the captain was very depressed.
Upon hearing that the mission failed, Su Chen quit.
He didn''te here toplete the mission. If the mission fails, he won''t get the opportunity to evolve the base vehicle even if he has no punishment.
"Captain, I can." Su Chen volunteered.
Captain "You" looked at Su Chen with a weird look, "Why can you kill them?"
"Of course it''s because of this." Su Chen stretched out his hand and saw a snowball in his hand.
The captain''s mouth twitched. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience now, he really wanted to give this guy a big mouth. At this time, you are so funny.
Su Chen knew that the other party would not believe it, after all, he had never seen how powerful a Tier 4 peak person was.
It can be said that the powerhouse at the top of Tier 4 can single-handedly deal with a thousand-man army, of course with bare hands.
One of their punches can prate a person''s chest, an absolute humanoid weapon.
Su Chen knew that the captain didn''t believe it, and he didn''t need the captain to believe it, he would see itter.
Su Chen made four snowballs, took two in each hand, aimed at the position of the four mobilizers, and threw them out suddenly.
bump
In an instant, the four mobilizers let out a muffled groan, and fell to the ground without any movement.
The captain and his team stared with wide-eyed eyes. This is really subverting their three views. Snowballs can kill people.
If someone told them this before, they would definitely kill each other, but now they were shocked seeing this scene with their own eyes.
"Su, you are awesome" The captain gave Su Chen a thumbs up silently, and he found that he underestimated the yer.
"Captain, now is the best opportunity." Su Chen reminded.
The captain was taken aback, he hurriedly reacted, and now the opportunity cannot be let go.
In the next second, the captain showed the speed of the SEALs. He rushed out with a sprint, lifted the top cover of the tank, threw in a grenade, and closed it.
With a touch, there was no movement in the tank.
"Okay, we continue to set off." The captain said calmly.
"But Captain, they"
The captain interrupted him, "This mission is very important, even if I die, as long as there is one person left in the team, the mission must bepleted, understand?"
"understand."
After speaking, the captain looked at Su Chen and grinned, "Su, how did your strength be so strong?"
To tell the truth, the captain had never heard of using a snowball to kill a person. It was a snowball, not a rock.
Even if you hit someone with a rock, you still have to hit some important parts, but the ce where Su Chen hit just now was all on the back.
The captain can¡¯t figure out how Su Chen did it. Can this be done with great strength?
"I don''t know, maybe it''s the awakening of super powers." Su Chen pretended to be puzzled and said.
He thought that this rhetoric would make the captain spray him, but the captain nodded and said, "No wonder, I just said how your strength suddenly became so great. I heard that other forces are studying rted technologies in this area. Thinking that you have super powers yourself, don¡¯t forget us old brothers when you develop."
"Yes Sue, we have such a good rtionship, don''t forget us in the future." The other team members roared.
In Su Chen''s eyes, they were only people they had met for the first time, but in their memory, Su Chen had worked with them for several years.
Su Chen can only nod his head, anyway, after the task ispleted, he will not be here anyway, but some empty checks are nothing.
After solving the patrol team, they moved forward again.
After a while, they saw a small low-lying canyon with a strange building underneath that was slowly deforming.
"That is the base vehicle that is underway. The Soviet army is preparing to build a secret base here. Fortunately, our spies discovered it and passed the news back. We must destroy this base vehicle. We must not let the Soviet army seed."
Ruined
Su Chen was taken aback. He remembered that his mission seemed to be to take down the enemy''s base vehicle. How to y this?
All fools know that the difficulty of taking a base car is many times greater than destroying it.
"The system, how can it be considered a win"
"Kill all the enemy troops around the base vehicle, and the base vehicle is not destroyed."
Su Chen discovered that the mission this time was not as simple as he thought.
If your teammates want to destroy the base vehicle, they need to protect the base vehicle and take it down. This difficulty rises sharply.
Su Chen has a headache, what should I do now?
At this moment, the captain holding the telescope suddenly said, "It''s not good, the Soviet army actually sent a maic explosive infantry."
Chapter 486: Three. Level mobilization
Chapter 486: Three. Level mobilization
Maic Explosive Infantry, which is a characteristic unit of the Soviet Army, can use the device carried on it to emit powerful maic energy waves, destroying everything
If there are maic storm coils around, then he can also increase the power of the maic storm coils. Su Chen took a closer look. Fortunately, there are no maic storm coils around, which is a blessing in misfortune.
"Wait, the base vehicle hasn''t been deployed yet, it seems that the maic storm coil cannot be built."
Su Chen smiled, he was thinking too much.
After a period of observation, they found a total of 50 enemy soldiers and four rhino tanks, which should have been dispatched from other bases.
There were not many people, and Su Chen guessed that the other party did not wantrge-scale operations to be discovered. As a result, they did not expect that their secret operations were discovered by the Allies and sent their team over.
"Captain, do we have any hole cards?"
Su Chen hasn''t forgotten that the Allied forces have many powerful arms, especially his favorite hyperspace soldiers. If they send out hyperspace soldiers, they will be more effective than their SEALs.
The captain heard the meaning of Su Chen¡¯s words, and he said angrily, "Those hyperspace soldiers are not uncles, they are all held tightly by high-level people, and no one wants to send out. In the end, there is no way to send us.e."
Su Chen was speechless, their feelings were just substitutes.
It can be seen from the Soviet army that there are not many such rare arms, otherwise the Soviet army can send a group of maic explosive infantry instead of one, and the rest are ordinary mobilized soldiers.
Suddenly, Su Chen noticed that most of the mobilized soldiers had only one bar or no bars. A few of them had two bars. One of the mobilized soldiers was talking with the maic explosive infantry. There were three bars on his body.
Su Chen thought about it. In the game, soldiers can kill the enemy and raise their level. In that case, is the mobilized soldier a third-level soldier?
Then the captain seemed to have discovered this too, and his face was even more ugly. "There are actually third-level veterans, this is troublesome."
A teammate on the side seemed to have never touched this before, and asked curiously, "Captain, is there anything different about the veteran?"
"I can tell you that, even if it is a recruit of the SEALs, the frontalbat is not necessarily the opponent of the veteran, whether it is a gun or closebat."
Upon hearing this, the teammate didn''t believe it.
"Captain, you''re exaggerating them too much, what''s the fear of an ordinary mobilizer."
The captain did not continue. He knew that sometimes, no one would believe it without seeing it in person.
Only Su Chen knew that the captain did not lie.
In the game, a third-level mobilizer can even be tough against the tank, which is no joke.
After discussing for a while, they finally decided to go quietly, detonate the c4 bomb, destroy the base vehicle, and then quickly escape.
However, they must ensure the safety of their retreat, so there must be two people as snipers and remote support.
The SEALs are all-rounders. They can rush up like ordinary soldiers or snipers, one shot at a time.
Of course, facing a real sniper, they are still a bit close.
The captain chose two people as snipers ording to the results in his memory. He took the three of Su Chen and slowly leaned along a trail.
The base vehicle was getting closer and closer, and Su Chen discovered that the area of ??the base vehicle was much smaller than that of his own base vehicle.
This feeling is like that Su Chen¡¯s is a genuine product, and the Soviet Army¡¯s is just the same base car.
It''s just that when they were more than a hundred meters away, they couldn''t move on. There was no cover for a certain distance. Once they got out, they were easy to find. Even if their clothes could change colors, the enemy''s eyes were not blind.
However, they can''t dy the time until the evening. Once the time is too long, the other party will definitely find that the patrol is missing. When the timees, their guard will upgrade, and it is almost impossible for them to get close.
This situation made the captain''s face gloomy and was silent for a while. He made a decision and took the risk.
Of course, this matter cannot be done by one person alone, and requires the cooperation of others.
"You go over there to make a sound to attract people, I''ll put a c4 bomb." The captain said to a team member.
The yer''s face turned pale. He knew this move was dangerous, but outside, the captain''s words must be obeyed.
He did not refute, came to the other side silently, counted the time silently, and shot
bump
One of the mobilizers was killed by him on the spot, and it was like stabbing a ant''s nest. The remaining mobilizers all rushed up, except that the four tanks did not move, and so did the maic explosive infantry.
The captain felt that this was not enough, and asked another person to change ces and continue to attract. This time the target was the maic explosive infantry.
Soon, the maic explosive infantry was taken away, leaving only four rhino tanks.
The captain took a deep breath, crawling on the ground and slowly squirming forward. He knew that the vision inside the tank was not very good. As long as he was careful, it shouldn''t be a problem. Su Chen, as his only remaining team member, Responsible for covering for him.
Once he is exposed, he will continue to shoot and be responsible for attracting.
If it goes well, the team leader''s actions are likely to seed, but he doesn''t know that Su Chen can''t let him seed, or Su Chen''s own mission will fail.
"It seems that this can only be done." Su Chen murmured, and then his figure suddenly disappeared in ce, as if he had never appeared here.
This was discovered by Su Chen halfway through. Although his strength was reduced, hismander authority still existed. In other words, he could use any ability of his subordinate units.
He used teleport, and the inside of a rhino tank appeared. The two mobilizers saw Su Chen suddenly appearing, as if they had seen a ghost.
"You" they only uttered one word and they were killed on the spot by Su Chen.
In the same way, Su Chen killed the mobilized soldiers in the four tanks without the captain noticing it.
Just as Su Chen was thinking about whether to knock the captain out, he heard a heavy footstep, it was a maic explosive infantry.
Why is he back
Su Chen thought of two possibilities, either he gave up looking for that teammate, or he had already solved that person.
In either case, it is not a good thing for the captain.
Sure enough, the eyes of the maic explosive infantry were much stronger than those of ordinary soldiers. At a nce, he saw the captain approaching the base vehicle. As expected, his right hand stretched out and an invisible maic energy wave wasunched.
There was a trace of despair in the captain''s eyes, and ordinary people had no resistance to the powerful maic energy waves.
Chapter 487: Who are you
Chapter 487: Who are you
Just when he was about to wait for death, a figure stood in front of him.
"Oh, Captain, I''m not dead or squeak," a chuckle sounded.
The captain''s eyes widened incredibly, and he saw that this figure was his subordinate, the yer named Su Chen.
"Why are you?" The captain was shocked and speechless. It was the offensive of the maic explosive infantry. How did you stop it?
This is the so-called most unsolvable attack. A wave of maic energy can''t hold it even if it is a tank, making it impossible for a human body.
He looked at Su Chen''s body carefully, and there was indeed no injury at all, it was really hell.
Of course he didn''t know, it is naturally impossible for Su Chen to be injured by a mere maic energy wave, so he directly used the same maic energy wave to shield the opponent''s attack.
In other words, the attack of maic energy waves is not effective to him
The maic st infantry seemed a little dazed. He had never seen a person hit by his own maic energy wave, and nothing happened.
"Enemy, die"
But the one-stranded maic explosive infantry didn''t think so much. Seeing that Su Chen was not dead, he continued to emit maic energy waves.
Several maic energy waves hit Su Chen, hitting him, like a mud cow entering the sea, without any reaction at all.
"It''s my turn toe and not go, now it''s my turn." Su Chen grinned, and also emitted maic energy waves, butpared to the maic energy waves of maic explosive infantry, his was much stronger.
In the blink of an eye, an infantry who had been maically exploded, suddenly exploded, turned into fragments, and died.
The captain was stunned from start to finish,pletely unaware of what happened.
"Su, who are you?"
No matter how stupid the captain is, he knows that this Su in front of him is not the ordinary SEAL member in his mind. Which SEAL member dare to say that he can kill the maic explosive infantry in a frontal battle.
"I am me, but the captain, this base vehicle cannot be blown up by you for the time being." As Su Chen took out the c4 bomb from the captain, the captain did not resist.
He knew that his resistance was futile, so maybe he let Su get rid of him, and the gain was not worth the loss.
"Can you tell me why"
The captain found that he couldn''t see through Su Chen, and he could clearly see some before.
"Well, the main reason is that I need this base car." Su Chen can only say that.
The captain''s face changed, does Su Chen want to be king
This situation has not never happened. In history, certain forces have obtained base vehicles, and have established various bases centered on base vehicles. The strength is not weak.
Su Chen knew that the captain might be thinking about it, but it has nothing to do with him. He only needs to take the base car.
At this moment, the two heard a voiceing from a distance, this is the return of the mobilized soldiers.
"Su, I know what powerful abilities you have, but no matter how strong you are, facing 50 mobilized soldiers, it is not necessarily an opponent, especially there is a third-level veteran inside. You can''t underestimate him." The captain looked serious. Said.
"Captain, you can watch the show next." Su Chen smiled.
The 50 mobilized soldiers quickly returned to their original ces and continued to patrol. They had not found that therades in the tank were dead, but Su Chen estimated that it would not take long.
Even if I didn''t find this, the remnants of the maic explosive infantry were still there. It was easy to find out.
"What are you going to do, so many of them are scattered, even if you can kill a few, what about the rest" the captain asked in a low voice.
"Captain, do you want to watch a big drama, or watch a script without suspense" Su Chen asked.
The captain was stunned, "Does this make any difference?"
"The difference is big. In the case of the big drama, the plot is ups and downs, very interesting, ordinary script, you will know the end by reading the beginning."
"That big show." The captain''s mouth twitched.
"In this case, the captain is optimistic."
Hearing this, the captain trembled suddenly, because he discovered that this voice was not Su Chen''s voice, but more like the maic explosive infantry.
He turned his head and saw that Su Chen beside him didn''t know when he disappeared and became a dead maic explosive infantry. What the **** was going on?
Even with his concentration, he couldn''t help but scream, but fortunately, Su Chen covered his mouth.
"Captain don''t get excited, it''s me."
The captain stabilized, and his eyes still had an unbelievable look, "How did you be like a maic explosive infantry? Isn''t this a camouge ability that spies have?"
As for the spy, the captain has only heard of it, and has never seen it before. It is estimated that only themander will have seen the true face of the spy.
But Su Chen clearly used the ability of maic energy waves just now, how could he still have the ability to disguise a spy? Who is he?
The captain can''t guess Su Chen''s identity at all. It is estimated that no one in this world would have thought that Su Chen is a person from outside the world.
After disguising, Su Chen strode outside. After seeing him, the third-level veteran saluted him. "Sir, the target has been killed. It is the SEAL team from the Allied camp. I suspect they will continue toe here. It¡¯s not safe. Do you want to report? I ask for more support."
Fortunately, the system has long thought aboutnguage issues, and Su Chen doesn''t need to be unable tomunicate because ofnguage barriers.
"It''s not necessary, I''m here. Don''t even want toe in for the SEALs." Su Chen waved his hand with confidence.
The third-level veteran didn''t say much, regardless of whether he was a veteran, but in terms of military rank, the maic explosive infantry was still higher than him, and he could only follow orders.
Suddenly, the maic explosive infantry seemed to have thought of something, and said to the veteran, "I suspect that our team has been mixed in with enemies. Wait for you to call them together and check them one by one."
The veteran''s face changed, "Sir, this is impossible, they have never left my sight on the way, how could they be dropped"
"This is an order" Su Chen''s face sank, "By the way, don''t call people in the tank over."
The veteran had no choice but to go over and call someone. The 50 people gathered soon. They were a little strange and didn''t know what themander asked them to do.
"From now on, report your own names one by one, starting with you." The veteran pointed to the mobilizer at the front and said.
"Yes, sir, my name is"
Seeing these mobilizers sign up one by one, the captain standing not far away was impressed, and he was able toe up with such a good way to bring them together.
Before, he felt that Su Chen could not deal with so many people, provided that they would not stay together, once they were together, with Su Chen''s ability, they could be easily killed.
Chapter 488: I Knew It Wouldnt Be That Simple!
The third-level mobilizer watched the names of his soldiers one by one, and found no one wrong so far. He couldn''t help wondering if his chief was thinking too much.
At this moment, he suddenly felt that a fatal crisis appeared. This was the instinct of being a veteran.
However, in the face of Su Chen''s strength, even the third-level veteran was powerless, and died instantly, and all 50 mobilized soldiers were finished in an instant.
The captain was shocked again, Su Chen did nothing, why did those people fall?
Of course he didn''t know that Su Chen directly used psychic power to kill them, without any wounds on the surface.
With the disguise ability removed, Su Chen looked at the base vehicle that was still slowly unfolding, and asked the system, "I havepleted the task now."
"The owner has notpleted the task. The task requirement is to take down the base vehicle. The owner has not yet killed all enemies." The system exined.
Su Chen was taken aback. It was obvious that all the enemies here were dead. Why not count? Could it be that he had to kill himself?
Su Chen looked at the captain. Although he and the people here have no rtives or reasons, he still has the friendship of arade-in-arms. If he kills so casually, he will cross Su Chen''s own bottom line.
Fortunately, the system exined at this time, "I am not an enemy, and the owner has not solved all the enemies."
Hearing this, Su Chen let go of his heart, and the invisible spiritual power extended to the surroundings, trying to see what kind of enemy it was, but it has not appeared until now.
But what he didn''t expect was that after his own spiritual power stretched out, he seemed to hit something, and the feeling that came back made his head hurt.
"This is other spiritual power" Su Chen''s expression changed. You must know that people with spiritual power only have one camp, that is, Yuri camp.
This world actually has Yuri''s camp
Sure enough, a voice reached his ears, "Unexpectedly, there are people with spiritual power among the Allied forces. I am curious, when the Allied forces also began to study spiritual power."
I saw a middle-aged man with a serious face walking out of the snow, behind him were several members of the Psychic Commando.
Seeing this familiar face, Su Chen was also speechless. He didn''t expect to see Yuri here.
You know, Yuri is themander of his camp and will not leave the base easily, so this Yuri is most likely a copy of Yuri
Duplicates are also different. The mostmon duplicators have less than one percent of Yuri''s strength, but some duplicators created with care can possess nearly half of Yuri''s strength.
Obviously, the copy of Yuri in front of him may be the existence second only to Yuri.
"I know it''s not that simple. There is a oriole behind the rtionship." Su Chen''s mouth raised, even if he saw the copy of Yuri, he didn''t take it to heart.
But on the surface, Su Chen looked at the current face of the enemy and asked carefully "Who are you?"
Both the expressions and the actions were perfect, and Su Chen wanted to give himself full marks.
The copy of Yuri is still expressionless. "I am a copy of Yuri from the Epsilon camp. This time I heard that the Soviet Army has built a special base vehicle. I came here to take a look. I didn''t expect to find you like this. The talented people, do you want to join our camp, the Allied forces are definitely inferior to Epsilon in terms of mind technology."
Epsilon is the official name of the Yuri camp, but most people like the name Yuri.
Su Chen was a little surprised that the Yuri clones would actually win over others. Who said that the Yuri clones are all fools.
"Epsilon" heard these four words, the captain''s heart sank.
As the captain of the SEAL team, he once fought the Epsilon camp, but that was a nightmare in his life.
The psychic technology of the Epsilon camp is too weird, and they can be controlled by a certain distance, allowing them to do things that are impossible to do normally.
Fortunately, their psychic technology is not invincible. Regarding psychic technology, the Allied and Soviet forces have done a lot of research and have a certain resistance.
He didn''t know that Su Chen also had spiritual power. Facing the copy of Yuri, he felt that Su Chen was going to be cold.
Once Su Chen was cold, he was not far from the cold.
"I''m sorry, I don''t like to sit down." Su Chen shook his head. He is amander, how could he be fooled by the copy of Yuri.
"Really, that''s really a shame." Yuri Duplicator said in a t tone, and then his spiritual power suddenly released, ready to control Su Chen for an instant.
Unfortunately, he found the wrong opponent.
The two psychic powers collided in the void, and as a result, the copy of Yuri found that his psychic power was instantly defeated, and then he lost his consciousness.
"Compared with me in spiritual power, unless Yuli deityes over." Su Chen smiled.
The two of thempeted for their spiritual power, and Su Chen won.
However, the psychicmando behind Yuri''s clone also possesses psychic power, and when they find something is wrong, it is already toote.
Su Chen used the same method to control those psychicmandos, and at the next thought, they allmitted suicide.
From beginning to end, the captain was stunned, what happened just now
Sure enough, after the death of the troops in Yuri''s camp, the system''s voice sounded "Congrattions to the master forpleting the task, the reward has been issued, whether to return to the original ce now"
"Whether or not, how long can I stay here" Su Chen heard other meanings.
"One minute."
Su Chen couldn''t help but raised his middle finger. What is the difference between this and choice?
Su Chen chose not to go back for the time being. He looked at the captain and shouted, "Captain, this base vehicle will be handed over to you. If youplete such a difficult task, you will definitely get rewards after you go back, and maybe you will be able to get higher.
"Su, what do you mean by this?" The captain heard something wrong.
"To be honest, Captain, you have no other shorings, just a little bad breath. See you againter."
The captain just watched Su Chen disappear in front of his eyes in an instant, froze there.
In the blink of an eye, Su Chen found himself back in themand room, and the system¡¯s mission rewards were also issued, but this time Su Chen asked a question: ¡°System, since those nes all exist, can I go there? "
"The owner has insufficient authority and the system cannot answer."
Su Chen squinted his eyes, the system said that the authority is insufficient, so if he has enough authority, can he enter the red police ne at will
If so, it would be interesting. It would be interesting to think about when to take Yunru and the others to meet the other self. ,, everyone remember to bookmark the
Chapter 489: Are You Kidding Me?
Chapter 489: Are You Kidding Me?
"Upgrade opportunity for MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle)."
Upon returning, Su Chen''s first order of business was this. He hadn''t forgotten that what he needed was a Base that could directly teleport back to Earth.
"MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) upgradeplete," the System''s voice echoed. Su Chen looked around, and he couldn''t help but notice some changes in the Command Room, which he might not have noticed had he not spent most of his time there.
The changes in the Command Room were secondary; what Su Chen cared about most was the teleportation function. He shouted, "Teleport back to the main Base!"
However, several seconds passed, and he remained in ce. Su Chen''s heart sank as he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
"System, can you tell me if the upgraded Base can teleport back to Earth?"
The System''s response sent a chill down Su Chen''s spine: "An MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) upgraded once can only expand the Base''s teleportation range to the Small Gxy you are currently in. To teleport directly back to Earth, the owner needs to upgrade the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) once more."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Are you kidding me?
I''ve worked my butt off toplete missions, all to be able to teleport back to Earth, and now I''m one upgrade short?"Then let''s activate the designated mission again."
"The System cannot continuously issue designated missions; there needs to be a certain interval."
Crack!
Su Chen couldn''t hold back any longer. He smashed the table in front of him, and if the System had a physical form, he would have definitely given it a good beating.
Su Chen took a deep breath. Since the idea of teleporting directly back to Earth had been shattered, he needed to focus on other matters.
"Lily."
Su Chen called the Super Soldier who had just joined his ranks. Lily had removed the strange makeup from her face, and her overall appearance had improved significantly.
You see, outside, Lily''s feet would never touch the ground; that was the pride of a superpower user. But in front of the Commander, she walked step by step.
"Lily, report to the Commander," Lily saluted.
"I have an important mission for you this time."
"Please, Commander, go ahead."
"Take a Warship to the area around Yan Yun Star and search for mineral deposits. Establish a Base there."
Su Chen suddenly realized that the Energy Points of his Base were running a bit low. He earned millions of Energy Points daily, and yet, they weren''t enough. This left Su Chen feeling quite helpless.
Without enough Energy Points, nothing could be aplished at a Base. Su Chen needed a new ce to gather Energy Points.
After years of development and mining, most of the mineral deposits on Yan Yun Star had been exhausted, and the remaining ones were deep underground and challenging to extract.
Su Chen shifted his gaze to the nearbys. But just as he said that, Ju Ling reminded him, "Commander, Yan Yun Star has a Warship. What if they have already established mining facilities on others?"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up; this was a distinct possibility.
If there were existing mining facilities, it would be even better.
"Wait a moment. Since the Ghost n knows that humans have Warships, could they have taken control of human Warships and left Yan Yun Star?"
Unfortunately, they knew too little about the Ghost n''s affairs. The human infiltrators within the Ghost n were all rtively weak Ghost n members. The powerful Ghost n had no reason to help humans.
Just because others couldn''t do it didn''t mean Su Chen couldn''t.
The Second Spy and the Third Spy were both within the Ghost n, especially the Third Spy, who had disguised themselves as a Ghost Master and held a high position.
"Keep an eye on whether the Ghost n has a Warship or any information about them venturing outside Yan Yun Star," Su Chen directly contacted the Second and Third Spies.
"Commander, I understand," the Third Spy replied immediately.
The Second Spy heard the voice and felt regretful. His level wasn''t high enough to ess some very secretive information yet, but it was getting there. As long as he gradually changed his identity, he would eventually reach the level of the Third Spy and hold a high position within the Ghost n.
"Tell me more," Su Chen said, somewhat surprised. It seemed that his decision to send the Third Spy out had been the right one. Spies could only reveal their usefulness when operating within enemy ranks.
"Recently, I''ve had some exchanges with other Ghost Masters. Fortunately, these exchanges have been limited tonguage. Currently, I haven''t been exposed, but I don''t know much about some of the abilities of Ghost Masters. I might not be far from exposure. It was at that time I overheard other Ghost Masters discussing Warships."
"When the Ghost n first encountered Warships, they were taken by surprise. Fortunately, Ghost n members of eighth order and above joined forces and managed to destroy several Warships, revealing that Warships were not invincible weapons. The Ghost n became curious about Warships and forcefully captured one, which supposedly only a Ghost Emperor is qualified to use."
"Where is this Warship?"
"It''s likely with the Ghost Emperor."
Su Chen nodded slightly. As long as the Ghost n hadn''t used the Warship to leave Yan Yun Star, the safety of the others outside remained high.
Lily took her orders. Her task was daunting, but as long as she could establish Bases on others, Su Chen would have an escape route.
Regardless of the circumstances, even when the winds were in his favor, Su Chen always nned his escape route. After all, during his time on Earth, he had been at his most vulnerable when he first faced a ninth-order expert and was pushed back to the main Base.
Since then, Su Chen had realized the importance of having an escape n.
Once Lily established Bases on others, Su Chen would have a trump card!
Suddenly, Su Chen remembered the Parasitic Species from before and asked casually, "What''s the Parasitic Species up to now?"
However, after waiting for a while, there was no response. He looked at Ju Ling and Tanya, who seemed hesitant to speak.
"What''s going on? This is the first time I''ve seen that expression on your faces," Su Chen suddenly became interested.
After hesitating for a while, Ju Ling finally spoke, "Commander, the Parasitic Species somehow found the stored ck Energy Crystals, consumed many of them, and is now in hibernation."
Su Chen''s face turned stiff. He quickly checked the warehouse''s footage and was shocked by what he saw.
You see, the warehouse was filled with ck Energy Crystals, all obtained from killing Ghost n and Shadow Ghosts. However, now the warehouse was empty, as if it were brand new.
"He ate all of the stock?" Su Chen looked at the two of them, and Ju Ling and Tanya could only nod.
Su Chen now understood why they were reluctant to speak. Those stocks could have been exchanged for at least tens of millions of Energy Points, but they had been devoured by a single Parasitic Species. It was like digging into Su Chen''s flesh!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 490: Residents of the Red Police Empire
Chapter 490: Residents of the Red Police Empire
When Su Chen saw the parasitic species, he almost couldn''t recognize it.
"What the **** is this?" Su Chen said, pointing at the thing in front of him.
Ju Ling knew that Su Chen would definitely not believe it, and specifically exined that "After the parasitic species has eaten all the inventory, it bes an egg."
That''s right, what appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes was a huge egg, which was bigger than that of the lizard dragon.
"Couldn''t the parasitic species be oviparous at all." Su Chen carefully looked at the giant egg in front of him.
"Commander, after my preliminary inspection, the parasitic species are a rtively pure life form. Even if they have evolved, they shouldn''t choose this situation unless" Yun Ru walked over.
"Unless something"
"Unless the parasitic species itself has some changes, causing it to evolve ording to the model of oviparous organisms."
Su Chen thought for a while, the only people that the parasitic species had contact with were two, one was its current body, and the other was the dead young man.
"Wait, humans are not oviparous."
Su Chen shook his head and didn''t continue thinking about it. Anyway, the parasitic species was his own, and its evolution was also good for him. After it came out, he would know what changed.
Su Chen called a red police soldier over to look at the parasitic species, and once it broke out, immediately reported.
"Commander, the tenth city has beenpletely upied, what are the next tasks?"
Su Chen just remembered that he had already controlled ten cities, so the next step should be to face theing enemy.
"System, there is no one in my tenth city, how does that count?"
"As long as it is a city controlled by the master, regardless of whether there are people in it, the calction will be performed ording to the requirements, but the target is changed from the residents to the units under the master."
Su Chen understood that with soldiers recing the number of residents, the difficulty of the tenth city should be the highest. He still couldn''t let the soldiers lose more than 30%, or the second ring mission would fail.
"Let the order go on, let all ten cities enter the first level of alert, absolutely not let the enemy enter the city"
"Yes,mander."
Among the ten cities, apart from the city of Konghuang and others, the other nine cities are guarded by Su Er and others. It is just that Su Yi is absent and one person is missing. Su Chen simply let a super space On top of the soldiers, guard the tenth city.
At this time, the number one spy, who was on the other side of Yan Yunxing, received Su Chen''s order. He knew that the city would wee arge wave of enemies next, and he could not take it lightly.
It took a month here, and they also had some understanding of Yan Yunxing''s current situation, and in the middle, the Guardian Alliance they joined had a city master-level powerhouse who came personally to meet with No. 1 Spy.
Only the No. 1 spy and the White Emperor came forward. After all, among their team, only the White Emperor exposed his Tier 8 strength, and the others remained hidden.
If people in the Guardian Alliance knew that there were several rank eight powerhouses, they would probably be dumbfounded.
It''s not just Wuyu City, they have already spread their power to the surrounding area and have absorbed many people who have joined Wuyu City, among which there are actually some strong people.
"My lord, the spies discovered the movement of the ghost n." A person respectfully said to the No. 1 spy.
"What''s going on?" Spy No.1 said calmly. He had learned Xia Jichu''s appearance well, and even the closest people could not tell that he was a fake.
Fortunately, Xia Jichu didn''t have anyone close to him. Think about it, a person who could be a Tier 8 City Lord was basically a lonely person in ancient times.
"Returning to the Lord of the City, the stall sent a message saying that a group of ghosts seemed to want to attack Wuyu City. The scale was small, but from a distance, it seemed to be a ghost army." When these three words were said, the soldier''s face All trembling.
The Ghosts and Gods Army, this is a powerful army that makes mankind afraid of the wind, at least so far, he has not heard of the Ghosts and Gods Army losing.
Because this side is too far from Su Chen''s side, coupled with some inexplicable reasons, the information transmission was cut off, resulting in very slow information transmission. Wuyu City has not known that the Ghost God Army has failed until now.
Their impression of the Ghosts and Gods Army still remained at that time when the Ghosts and Gods Army appeared.
Spy No. 1 has recently added up a lot of knowledge and knows what the ghost army is. To be honest, he is not afraid of the ghost army, but the ghost army really has such a powerfulbat power that it may cause some damage to them. This is not Spy No. 1 wants to see.
Every Red Police soldier is very precious in his eyes. He would rather the people of Wuyucheng die than see his own.
"I know the news, let the spies continue to monitor the movement of the ghost n and report it at any time."
Not long after, Spy No. 1 summoned the human emperor, and the emperor Kong asked "Is something wrong?"
Kong Sovereign knows very well that if nothing is wrong, the spy cannot call them all.
"Well, the ghost n is going to attack here, this time it may be the ghost army." Spy No. 1 said directly without hiding.
Sure enough, even the human emperor couldn''t help frowning when he heard the three words Ghost God Army.
"Are you sure it''s the ghost army?" Donghuang''s face was serious.
"Basically certain."
"This is troublesome. Although I have never seen the ghost army, they defeated the 100,000 human army by 10,000 at the beginning. This is not something that anyone can do. Even if we want to deal with the ghost army, we have to take it. Several times the army will do."
Donghuang is a very cautious person, he never fights uncertain battles.
"The number of ghosts and gods is currently unknown. Of course, the most important thing is to fight against enemies who may exceed our tolerance limit for the people in this city. Is it appropriate?" Konghuang asked a sharp question.
Konghuang has not forgotten that they came here to invade this, but as a result, they came here to protect the people in this city. The road has gone astray.
If the enemy is not very strong, it''s fine, but this time the enemy is extraordinary, and there may be a lot of losses.
At this moment, the other emperors were silent.
Spy No. 1 did not speak, he suddenly said, "Several sirs, you seem to have forgotten a little."
"What?" The four looked at Spy One.
"When we started taking control of this city, this city has be the territory of the Red Police Empire. Someone has invaded our territory. Could it be that we just sit back and wait for death."
The words of No. 1 Spy awakened the four emperors, and they entered a misunderstanding.
Indeed, they do not want to protect a group of Yan Yunxing people, but when these Yan Yunxing people are no longer Yan Yunxing people, but residents of the Red Police Empire,
Chapter 491: The Vote
Chapter 491: The Vote
The residents of Rainless City had never imagined that they would have a day for voting.
Yan Yun Star had never seen democracy; instead, it was ruled by a strict hierarchy where the nobles always remained nobles, andmoners remainedmoners for generations.
This kind of voting had never urred in Rainless City before. When their City Lord announced it, they thought they had misheard.
"Voting? What''s this for?" one resident of Rainless City asked strangely.
"Who knows? It''s an order from City Lord, saying that we should vote on whether to be a part of the Red Alert Empire. What is that?"
"Red Alert Empire? Besides the extinct Shisong Kingdom, I''ve never heard of any other empire on Yan Yun Star."
It wasn''t just them; the entire poption of Rainless City was asking around about the Red Alert Empire''s influence.
After some inquiries, no one seemed to know.
Just as they were unsure of how to vote, some rumors started to circte. It turned out that the Red Alert Empire was the same group of people who had helped Rainless City in the past, their allies.What was crucial was that their City Lord had already agreed to join this Red Alert Empire, bing a member of the empire. This time, it was up to the residents to decide whether they wanted to join as well.
"Whether you join or not, I think Rainless City is fine as it is. Joining this mysterious Red Alert Empire might bring trouble," one person said.
"I think Red Alert Empire looks promising. Have you seen their soldiers? They are really powerful, and they''ve never caused us any trouble," another person countered.
Faced with the decision to join the Red Alert Empire, Rainless City was divided into two factions. One faction believed that Rainless City should remain just that, while the other thought that joining the Red Alert Empire wouldn''t be a bad idea, especially since their City Lord had already joined.
After two hours of voting, the entire City had cast their votes. A majority of them chose not to join the Red Alert Empire, with most of the nobles from Rainless City leading this faction. They knew that in Rainless City, they were considered nobles, and joining the Red Alert Empire might strip them of their privileges.
The ones who were willing to join the Red Alert Empire were mostlymoners, and the strongest among them were only at the fifth rank, making them seem rather insignificant.
However, for Emperor Kong and his group, this was not an issue. Through this vote, they were primarily identifying the residents of the Red Alert Empire who needed their protection.
Once the results were out, Spy Number One issued a City Lord''s announcement: "From now on, residents of the Red Alert Empire will enjoy all rights in Rainless City. Non-Red Alert Empire residents who wish to continue residing here must pay a certain fee, and additional charges will apply during times of war. The fees will be adjusted based on the strength of the enemy, and no credit will be given!"
This statement angered the nobles of Rainless City. Very soon, a group of nobles led by an old man named Count Nn tried to force their way into the City Lord''s residence to confront him personally. However, they were stopped at the entrance.
"I am Count Nn, and I demand to see the City Lord!" a noble with an imposing aura red at the two soldiers guarding the entrance.
Since the City Lord had changed, the soldiers guarding were also reced with Red Alert soldiers.
"As ordered by the City Lord, no one is allowed to enter!" The Red Alert soldiers had cold expressions and held their AK-47s pointed at these individuals.
"Outrageous! Do you know who we are? We are the nobles of Rainless City! How dare a mere lowly soldier act so arrogantly?" one noble couldn''t hold back and rushed forward, intending to give the insolent soldier a p.
However, what he couldn''t even dream of happened ¨C a gunshot rang out, and he had a new hole in his chest.
"You... you..." The man stared in disbelief as he fell to the ground, lifeless.
The other nobles were dumbfounded. Killing a noble on the spot? This soldier had quite the audacity!
"The City Lord has ordered that anyone who trespasses will be dealt with harshly."
Count Nn, who had imed to be, had no choice but to leave with his followers, humiliated. Faced with such ruthless soldiers, who would dare to argue further? If they were shot dead for any reason, who would they turn to for justice?
Inside the City Lord''s residence, Emperor Kong and the others observed the situation outside with rity.
"Whether on Earth or any other, it seems that nobles are always a bunch of parasites," Emperor Kong sighed.
Even in Earth''s history, when nobles were mentioned, the first thing that came to mind was a group of self-indulgent, ipetent individuals who had nothing to offer apart from meddling in others'' affairs.
The nobles here were just as Emperor Kong had imagined. When faced with something unusual, their first instinct was to seek a confrontation with the City Lord.
However, they didn''t know that the City Lord had changed.
"What should we do next? We''ve identified the people, but most of them still don''t want to join the Red Alert Empire. If they cause trouble, it might be detrimental to us," Eastern Emperor said seriously.
As the Human Emperor, he understood that any problems in the rear could greatly affect thebatants on the front lines, even though this wasn''t Earth. The oue would be simr.
In this battle, some of the original Rainless City soldiers were involved. If they learned that there were issues in the rear, theirbat effectiveness would drop significantly.
"If they dare to cause trouble, then it''s their problem!" White Emperor''s eyes shed with determination.
They were indeed Human Emperors, but above all, they were high-ranking members of the Red Alert Empire. Their foundation was the empire itself, and any threat to it would be dealt with swiftly.
This was something they had done on Earth.
"Have the Scout nes monitor the entire city closely. If anyone causes trouble, deal with them swiftly and decisively. We cannot afford internal problems," Emperor Kong ordered.
They had already decided that they would only protect those who became residents of the Red Alert Empire. As for the fate of others, it was not their concern.
Initially, there were those who refused to pay the protection fee, but in front of many witnesses, Red Alert soldiers intervened, forcefully collecting the fee and then escorting the offenders outside the city gates, locking them out. No one paid them any attention, no matter how much they cried and pleaded.
Seeing this scene, the people of Rainless City were shocked. This time, it was for real!
Many regretted their decisions and expressed a desire to join the Red Alert Empire. However, it was toote. Joining the Red Alert Empire was not as easy as they thought; the previous opportunity was a one-time chance. The next chance would depend on their behavior.
The residents who became part of the Red Alert Empire were grateful, never dreaming that bing residents of the Red Alert Empire woulde with so many benefits. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 492: Not a Fool, Right?
Chapter 492: Not a Fool, Right?
"Commander, we''ve spotted Ghost n presence around the ten Cities. It seems they are preparing to attack these Cities. Currently, only scouts have been sent out," Ju Ling''s soft voice reached Su Chen''s ears.
"Um, I see," Su Chen nodded and continued to enjoy his meal.
Having spent a month on Yan Yun Star, he had discovered that the had quite a few unique dishes, and he was thoroughly enjoying them, especially a meat dish prepared with special seasoning. It was nothing short of exquisite.
To his surprise, there was even a chef in Base City who had served as the royal chef to the now-deceased king. He was one of the few chefs capable of preparing meat dishes.
However, given the scarcity of meat on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen could easily produce any meat dish he desired with his cloning technology.
The royal chef was overwhelmed with excitement at the sight of so much meat. Even during his time in the Royal Pce, he had never seen such an abundance of meat.
Meat was a raremodity on Yan Yun Star. Ny-nine percent of the poption had probably never tasted meat in their lives; their diet consisted mainly of vegetarian dishes.
Su Chen found this rather puzzling. With Yan Yun Star''s technology, breeding poultry and livestock should not be a problem.
He finally got an answer from Prince Hewlett, "Commander, you may not know this, but Yan Yun Star seems to have a suppressive effect on animals, significantly reducing their reproductive capabilities. When there were still many animals, this wasn''t apparent. But now that their numbers have dwindled, we can''t breed them fast enough. Personally, I''ve only had meat twice in my life."Prince Hewlett had always dreamed of eating meat every day, just like his father, the king. In all of Yan Yun Star, only the king had the privilege of eating meat every day.
But his dream came true at the Red Alert Base. Here, he could enjoy meat every day, and what was more exciting was that the variety of meats avable was beyond his wildest dreams.
Watching Su Chen enjoy his meal, Ju Ling decided not to reveal the information about the Ghost n''s presence for now. Some of the Ghost n scouts had already been captured, but no matter how much they were subjected to torture, they didn''t divulge any critical information. Even when subjected to psychic control, the power of the Ghost Patterns would prevent them from revealing vital information.
Ju Ling exchanged nces with Tanya and gave her a meaningful look. Tanya responded with a simr look, and they understood each other without words. Su Chen waspletely oblivious to their unspokenmunication.
As Su Chen''s two maids, Ju Ling and Tanya wielded considerable power, primarily because Su Chen hadn''t specified their roles, which meant they could manage anything they deemed fit.
However, when it came to scientific research, Yun Ru took the lead, being the Chief Scientist of the Red Alert Base. Libra and Yuri served as her assistants.
The rest of the Super Soldiers were mainlybat units. While they could be great military leaders, they were not suitable for managerial positions.
With half of the Super Soldiers absent, Ju Ling and Tanya found themselves handling more responsibilities.
Normally, a matter of this magnitude would require Commander''s involvement, but judging by Commander''s current demeanor, they knew they couldn''t count on him.
So they decided to take charge themselves, but only one of them could be in charge, leading to a bit of a back-and-forth between them.
In the end, Ju Ling assumed responsibility for managing the situation.
Watching Commander savor his meal, Ju Ling quietly left the Command Room and began contacting Su Er and the others.
"How''s the situation on your end?"
Standing in a secondary Command Room, Ju Ling conducted a video conference with Su Er and the others.
"Commander Ju Ling, currently, there are no major issues in the City I''m in. We''vepleted the vote, and about two-thirds of the people have joined the Red Alert Empire. I''ve given the remaining people a chance. If they''re willing to participate in the fight, they''re eligible to join the Red Alert Empire," Su Er reported.
Su San and the others remained silent, as their actions were essentially the same. The only differencey in which City they were stationed in.
"Alright, only those who join the Red Alert Empire and be Empire residents are eligible for our protection. Those who choose not to join, we won''t concern ourselves with their fate," Ju Ling stated coldly.
"Yes."
"Starting now, when we capture a Ghost n member, eliminate them all. We don''t need to extract information from them. We''ll use force to deal with any enemy, regardless of their numbers. Eradicate them all!"
"Yes!" Their responses were louder this time.
As Red Alert soldiers, their greatest valuey on the battlefield. Only in battle could they experience the rush of adrenaline.
"This time, Commander won''t intervene. You must handle things properly, and you should be well aware of the consequences if you fail," Ju Ling''s gaze was sharp.
Su Er and the others nodded heavily. This meant Commander trusted them to take charge, and if they failed, they would be too ashamed to face Commander.
The next day, the Ghost n finally appeared, and they weren''t just attacking the ten Cities. Most areas bordering Ghost n territory were under assault by the Ghost n.
The Ghost n hadunched arge-scale offensive,parable to the day they had confronted the king.
"Why would the Ghost n take such massive action? We haven''t received any information about this!"
At the human alliance headquarters, Marshal wore a dark expression. By the time he received this news, the Ghost n had already begun their assault on human Cities.
The faces of the other human powerhouses were equally grim. They had barely thwarted the Ghost n''s conspiracyst time, even capturing one of the top Ghost Masters, Hoda. Yet, not long after, the Ghost nunched a massive counterattack. Did they truly not care about Hoda''s fate?
"Chief Guard, how do you see this situation?" Marshal didn''t look at the other human powerhouses but focused on the figure nearby¡ªWang Chun.
Wang Chun''s current identity was just below Marshal''s. If it weren''t for Marshal''s high prestige, Wang Chun could probably have directly taken his ce.
Wang Chun knew that Commander had sent him here only to infiltrate the human alliance''s ranks, not to seize leadership. He had no ambition to do so, but many high-ranking humans couldn''t help but wonder if this Chief Guard was a fool.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 493: Ghost Emperors Intelligence
Chapter 493: Ghost Emperor''s Intelligence
"If it were up to me, I''d definitely kick Marshal out and take charge myself!"
These were the thoughts of some human powerhouses.
Unfortunately, they could only think about it. Ninth-level Peak was a realm they might never reach in their lifetimes¡ªthe threshold for the Ninth Order was just too high.
Wang Chun pondered for a moment and said, "Marshal, thisrge-scale Ghost n attack may not be as straightforward as it seems."
"Oh? What do you mean?" Marshal asked with great interest.
Wang Chun waved his hand, conjuring a virtual image of Yan Yun Star in front of them. With another gesture, he disyed the territorial boundaries between humans and the Ghost n. Human territories were marked in white, while the Ghost n''s were in ck. A significant portion of the white territories was surrounded by ck, which was a precarious situation.
"Marshal, take a look. Currently, thend we humans possess has been reduced to this extent. Given the Ghost n''s strength, they could easily wipe us out in one go. But why haven''t they done so in this period?" Wang Chun exined.
Marshal furrowed his brows; he had thought about this question before. In truth, humans were barely holding on, and if the Ghost n had been more ruthless, sending all their forces, humans wouldn''t have survived until now.
"The Staff Department has made some spections. It could be internal discord within the Ghost n, or there might be some hidden circumstances within the Ghost n that have prevented them from taking that step."Wang Chun chuckled softly, "Marshal, your Staff Department is quitepetent. Indeed, the Ghost n is not entirely united internally, but when ites to dealing with humans, they present a unified front. The only reason they haven''t taken that step is..."
"Is what?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.
"Ghost Emperor!"
Hiss!
Hearing these two words, the human powerhouses involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. Ghost Emperor was consistently portrayed as a Small Gxy-level powerhouse to the outside world. If such a figure were to appear, humanity would be truly doomed.
Yet, Ghost Emperor had never shown himself, giving them a glimmer of hope.
"Chief Guard, do you know anything about this?" Only Marshal seemed to pick up on the implication in Wang Chun''s words.
After all, the information about Ghost Emperor had mostlye from unofficial sources, and its uracy was yet to be confirmed.
The other human powerhouses'' eyes brightened; when it came to Ghost Emperor, no one was indifferent.
"I do know a little, but this information doesn''te for free," Wang Chun said calmly.
His words didn''t sit well with someone, "Chief Guard, you are now the second-inmand of the human alliance. Is it appropriate for you to demandpensation for sharing information?"
Marshal''s face darkened instantly. He remembered what Chief Guard had told him earlier: he was now a member of an organization called Red Alert Base, and he wasn''t acting independently anymore. His decision to join the human alliance this time was primarily because of his face.
However, these were Wang Chun''s words, and Marshal hadn''t fully believed them initially. But now, he was starting to realize that Wang Chun might not be lying.
Wang Chun remained silent, merely casting a faint nce at the person who had raised the objection. It was just a single nce, but it made the person break out in a cold sweat, as if he were facing imminent death.
If it weren''t for Wang Chun closing his eyes, the person might have wet himself right then and there.
Ninth-level powerhouse, the terror was unimaginable!
"This is vital intelligence about Ghost Emperor. With your current intelligence system, it would be impossible to obtain it even with a lot of time and resources. I''m just recovering some costs. Is that unreasonable? Or should any of you be willing to provide all your information for free?" Wang Chun''s words silenced everyone.
As high-ranking humans, they all had their own intelligence systems, and every piece of information shared could earn them rewards. There was no such thing as providing information for free.
Seeing that no one spoke up, Marshal cleared his throat, "Chief Guard, we will assess the level of your information and reward you ording to the human alliance''s system. Is that eptable?"
Wang Chun nodded; he had always intended to share the information, but certain things had to be in ce. He wasn''t a phnthropist.
"With this attack, I suspect that it is primarily for Ghost Emperor. His Ghost Patterns have been damaged, and he needsrge quantities of human blood to recover. War is the best way to obtain human blood."
Hearing this, the human powerhouses blinked in surprise.
"Ghost Patterns damaged and needing human blood for recovery? Why have I never heard of this before?" one human powerhouse questioned.
"Yeah, I''ve never heard of this information either. Can Ghost n''s Ghost Patterns even be damaged?" another inquired.
Marshal didn''t deny the information outright. He seemed to have recalled something and said, "I once battled a Ghost n powerhouse, and it took me a long time to recover afterward. When I encountered him for the second time, I noticed that his strength had indeed declined significantly. Could that have been because of damaged Ghost Patterns?"
"It seems that Marshal has encountered this before. Indeed, Ghost n''s Ghost Patterns are hard to repair once damaged. Only human blood can restore them, but the process is slow. Typically, only powerful Ghost n members have the chance to damage their Ghost Patterns."
"What about Ghost Emperor? We''ve never heard of Ghost Emperor being injured."
"Does this count as the second piece of information?" Wang Chun looked at Marshal.
Once Marshal nodded, he continued, "Only a very few Ghost n members are aware of Ghost Emperor''s injury. I happened to learn about it identally. He once engaged in a major battle with another Ghost n member due to ideological differences, and both came close to mutual destruction. It was only after that battle that Ghost Emperor discovered his Ghost Patterns were damaged. He has been using human blood to recover ever since."
These words were, of course, false. Ghost Emperor had been injured, but not his Ghost Patterns; it was his body!
Wang Chun was quite confident in his initial strength. He had almost died himself, and Ghost Emperor couldn''t have fared much better.
If he hadn''t stumbled upon a rapid recovery method, his situation might be simr to Ghost Emperor''s now.
The intelligence about Ghost Emperor greatly shook the human high-ranking members. They felt fortunate that internal discord existed within the Ghost n; otherwise, humanity might not have survived until now.
"Chief Guard''s two pieces of information are crucial. Finally, we understand the purpose behind the Ghost n''srge-scale attack. In that case..." Marshal''s body trembled, and a surge of overwhelming aura burst forth. His voice was like thunder, "This time, we''ll give the Ghost n a big wee!"
"Marshal, do you mean...?"
"It seems you''ve forgotten that we also possess Weapons capable of annihting a City on Yan Yun Star." Marshal revealed a radiant smile.
Upon hearing Marshal''s words, the human powerhouses were shaken to their core. After prolonged battles, they had almost forgotten about their formidable trump card.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 494: Polar Ice Light
Chapter 494: Pr Ice Light
Just like Red Alert Base, just like Earth, Yan Yun Star had been developing for many years and naturally had a trump card of its own: the Pr Ice Light.
The name "Pr Ice Light" sounded mysterious, and nobody knew what kind of weapon it was. However, anyone on Yan Yun Star who had reached a certain level of status understood the power of this weapon.
Decades ago, the Pr Ice Light had been used once topletely obliterate a City from Yan Yun Star.
Only kings had been qualified to use such a weapon in the past. Now that there was no king, only those who knew about the Pr Ice Light could wield it.
Unfortunately, Marshal was one of those who knew where the Pr Ice Light was located.
"Marshal, are you talking about the Pr Ice Light? But wasn''t it rumored to be lost a long time ago?" one human powerhouse asked curiously. Even at his level, he had only heard about the Pr Ice Light and had never seen it.
The Pr Ice Light was said to have taken hundreds of years to create on Yan Yun Star. Once unleashed, it could easily destroy arge City.
Some said the Pr Ice Light was a powerful cannon, while others imed it was a devastating missile. There were all sorts of spections, but no one knew for sure what it was.
They didn''t know, but someone did.A savvy human powerhouse suddenly realized something and asked excitedly, "Marshal, do you know what the Pr Ice Light is?"
Everyone looked at Marshal expectantly. Marshal had no intention of hiding anything and smiled as he spoke, "Let me tell you. Technically speaking, the Pr Ice Light wasn''t developed in this era. It is an iplete weapon that we unearthed, and wepleted it to create the Pr Ice Light. Surprisingly, the core of the Pr Ice Light, which you wouldn''t expect, is an iceberg."
Human Powerhouse: "???"
An iceberg?
They couldn''t believe that an iceberg could be a weapon, let alone one of Yan Yun Star''s most formidable weapons.
"Unearthed? Does that mean the Pr Ice Light is an ancient weapon?" In their eyes, any weapons excavated from previous eras were considered ancient weapons, just like those weapons that fired bullets.
"Consider it an ancient weapon. ording to the instructions inside, theplete Pr Ice Light doesn''t just destroy arge City; it can wipe out an entire region. Unfortunately, we neersck the ability to achieve that. We can only unleash less than one percent of its power." Marshal sighed.
Hearing this, the human powerhouses gasped. Theplete Pr Ice Light was that powerful?
The area it could destroy was terrifying!
Yan Yun Star only had 50 regions. If they used 50 shots, Yan Yun Star would be annihted.
"Marshal, where is the Pr Ice Light? Let''s give those Ghost n a taste of it!" a human powerhouse eximed.
"Do you know the location of the Pr Ice Light?" Marshal should have heard that the Pr Ice Light was in the White Bone Mountain Range, but the White Bone Mountain Range was vast. How would they find it?
"Marshal, do you have a more precise location?"
"Of course, there''s an urate location. However, you won''t find it on any map. The area interferes with all instruments'' scans. Once you enter, you can only rely on your intuition to find your way to the Pr Ice Light. I still remember the path."
In the end, they decided to send a team to search for the Pr Ice Light, with Marshal as the Captain. He had hoped that Wang Chun would join them, but Wang Chun declined, citing othermitments.
Ultimately, Marshal set out with five eighth-order powerhouses to find the path to the Pr Ice Light, leaving the human alliance behind.
Not long after, Wang Chun shared all this information with Su Chen.
"Pr Ice Light! I never thought Yan Yun Star had such a powerful weapon. Theplete version can directly wipe out an entire region. System, when will my Superweapon have this level of power?"
"Master needs to upgrade the Superweapon. When that happens, annihting a in a single shot won''t be a problem."
"Really? How many times do I need to upgrade it?" Su Chen asked.
"Based on preliminary calctions, it shouldn''t be less than twenty times."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Upgrading the Superweapon wasn''t a simple matter. Each upgrade consumed Weapons Upgrade Points, and ording to the System, if a weapon became too powerful and exceeded the Base''s capabilities, it might be impossible to manufacture or use. That would be a big problem.
In simple terms, he couldn''t get too strong too quickly.
Su Chen rubbed his chin. He considered whether he should obtain the Pr Ice Light. After all, it was an incredibly powerful weapon,parable to Red Alert''s Superweapon, and theplete version was even more formidable.
But then he remembered one thing. Once he gained control of Yan Yun Star, the Pr Ice Light would be his anyway.
"Wang Chun, continue to stay undercover there and develop your contacts slowly. When the time is right, they can make their choice."
"Yes, Commander."
Just as Su Chen was thinking about what else he needed to do, he heard Tanya''s voice nearby, "Commander, it''s been half an hour since the Ghost n attacked ten Cities. Currently, none of the Cities have fallen. Do you want to see the footage?"
Su Chen thought for a moment. Since he had nothing else to do, he might as well see how well his subordinates were performing without his help.
He hadn''t personally intervened this time because he wanted to see if they could hold the Cities on their own. Of course, if anything unexpected happened, he wouldn''t sit idly by.
This was rted to the sess of his mission, and he couldn''t afford any failures.
Soon, ten screens appeared in front of Su Chen, each disying the scene of a different City.
The first screen showed the scene of Rainless City. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 495: The Grand Display of Power!
Chapter 495: The Grand Disy of Power!
The Ghost n had finallyunched an attack on Rainless City. In addition to the regr Ghost n army, there was an incredibly powerful force known as the Ghost God Army!
Upon seeing the Ghost God Army, the original soldiers of Rainless City were filled with fear. If it weren''t for the presence of the supervisory forces behind them, they would probably have been the first to consider fleeing.
The Ghost God Army was something they had all heard about¡ªruthless and overwhelmingly powerful. They were not opponents that ordinary soldiers couldpare to.
Fortunately, with the addition of Red Alert soldiers and Earth''s human warriors, they were barely able to fend off the Ghost God Army''s assault.
"These humans on this have long been frightened by the Ghost n. Faced with slightly stronger Ghost n members, they show such expressions," Emperor Kong observed with a helpless shake of his head.
On Earth, such a situation would never ur. Even if Earth''s humans knew they couldn''t win, they would fight with all their might, hoping to take down at least one Mutant Beast. In this regard, Yan Yun Star was far behind.
"No choice. There are still many residents of the Red Alert Empire within the City. We can''t afford to retreat this time," White Emperor said eagerly, sensing the presence of eighth-order experts among the Ghost n.
"This time it''s my turn to step in. Last time, I let you have all the glory," Emperor Yu quickly chimed in.
"Don''t worry, there are more than enough enemies for you to deal with this time. Just now, Number One Spy informed me that Number Three Spy is among the Ghost n attacking here. They have as many as five eighth-order Ghost n members."The fact that five eighth-order Ghost n members were attacking a single City indicated how much they valued this City. Normally, one eighth-order Ghost n member would suffice.
"In that case, where''s Number Two Spy?" White Emperor asked curiously.
"I don''t know about that. Perhaps Sovereign Su dispatched him for another mission," Emperor Kong replied with a shake of his head.
As they were talking, the Ghost n army, bolstered by various buffs from Ghost Master, managed to withstand the onught of cannon fire. Their losses were minimal, and they had reached the walls of the City!
Once the city walls were breached, Rainless City would be exposed to the eyes of the Ghost n.
At this moment, Emperor Kong knew it was time for Emperor to make his entrance.
"Let''s go," Emperor Kong said.
In an instant, Emperor Kong appeared in mid-air in front of the city walls. He extended his right hand, and with a powerful wave, he released an invisible surge of energy, crushing the Ghost n members on the ground into pulp.
The Ghost n members, who took pride in their physical resilience, were like paper in front of Emperor Kong.
Emperor Kong''s action was a signal, and the other Emperors followed suit. Even Number One Spy, disguised as Xia Ji Chu, revealed her strength.
In just a short moment, all the Ghost n members in front of the city walls were dead. The Ghost n was so intimidated that they dared not approach the walls, creating a massive trench just tens of meters away, as if a giant chasm had opened up.
"What an impressive disy! I never expected such a small city like Rainless City to have five City Lord-level experts. You''ve truly surprised me," a strange voice echoed.
Suddenly, seven figures appeared before them. Among them were the five eighth-order Ghost n members and two Ghost Masters. One of the Ghost Masters was none other than Moyu, the Third Spy, while the other appeared to be a skinny, sinister-looking man.
The words from the skinny Ghost Master had caught everyone''s attention. He was scrutinizing Emperor Kong and the others with an aggressive gaze. It seemed he wanted to devour White Emperor, giving him an eerie look.
White Emperor, never one to back down in terms of presence, immediately retorted, "What are you looking at, you freak? Keep staring, and I''ll gouge your eyeballs out!"
"Cut his tongue out for me!" the skinny Ghost Master roared. With a wave of his hand, he applied a buff to one of the eighth-order Ghost n members. It was an offensive buff.
With two Ghost Masters¡ªone focusing on offense and the other on defense¡ªit seemed that the Ghost n was determined to capture the city.
However, the Ghost n could never have imagined that the female Ghost Master among them was a fraud.
The Ghost n was proud of their physique, but Emperor Kong made short work of them.
Emperor Kong''s intervention was a signal for the other Emperors to take action. They each used their abilities to deal with the five eighth-order Ghost n members, while the two Ghost Masters remained suspended in mid-air, showing no intention of joining the battle.
Among the Ghost n, Ghost Masters rarely engaged inbat. Their primary role was to provide various buffs.
"Moyu, Ghost Master, I''ve already used my abilities. It''s up to you now," the skinny Ghost Master said in an eerie tone, addressing the Third Spy.
The Third Spy remained expressionless, giving him a casual nce before saying, "With the strength of us Ghost n, there''s no way humans canpare in a battle at the same level. Even if I don''t use my abilities, I believe they can win."
The words sounded appropriate for the situation. The skinny Ghost Master realized that despite the change in Ghost Masters, their strengths wereparable. He nodded slightly and remained silent.
In theory, Ghost Masters were on an equal footing, and unless the difference in strength between two Ghost Masters was significant, the stronger Ghost Master could not issuemands.
However, the skinny Ghost Master knew that his and Moyu''s strengths were close, so he had no right to order Moyu to do anything.
In other words, even if Moyu decided to quit the fight, he could only sulk.
Seeing that the skinny Ghost Master''s gaze had shifted away from her, the Third Spy breathed a sigh of relief. She was genuinely worried that this Ghost Master would insist on using her abilities, but she had no idea how to apply buffs.
After so long without being discovered, partly because no one suspected that a Ghost Master would be reced, and partly because she had feigned injury in the previous battle and hadn''t been seen by outsiders, she had maintained her cover.
The battle between eighth-order powerhouses caused massive shockwaves, even in the airspace above, and the soldiers below were shaken by the cries and roars. In order to prevent the enemy from targeting their soldiers, they chose to fight in the air.
Intermittent loud explosions could be heard from above, and the soldiers below were filled with a sense of awe. Facing the formidable Ghost God Army, not a single person among them dared to underestimate them.
At this moment, the skinny Ghost Master suddenly spoke, "The humans have mobilized all their City Lord-level experts. There''s currently no eighth-order existence in Rainless City. It''s our turn to take action."
The Third Spy''s heart skipped a beat. She knew very well that there were only a few people in Rainless City. Once the skinny Ghost Master made his move, no one would be able to stop him, unless... (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 496: Inside and Outside Cooperation
Chapter 496: Inside and Outside Cooperation
Unless she exposes her identity and strength, or lets the Number One Spy reveal their strength.
Both she and Number One Spy possess Ninth-level Peak strength, and once they go all out, none of these Ghost n members can escape.
However, exposing their identities wouldplicate matters.
As a spy, she certainly didn''t want her identity to be exposed. If the Ghost n found out that they could impersonate others, it would be very difficult for them to infiltrate the high-ranking members of the Ghost n.
Physical appearances can be mimicked, but how do you imitate things that only the Ghost n possesses?
Number Three Spy remainedposed and asked, "What''s your n?"
"If we crush them with our strength, it won''t show our Ghost Master''s wisdom, so I n to... sow discord among humans!" The frail Ghost Master revealed a sinister smile on her face.
Number Three Spy''s heart skipped a beat. Discord among humans?
Perhaps she wouldn''t have cared before, but Number One Spy had already contacted her and revealed all the recent events concerning Rainless City. The situation inside Rainless City was far from harmonious, and those who hadn''t be residents of the Red Alert Empire were ready to cause trouble at any moment!Indeed, with an excited tone, the frail Ghost Master continued, "Haven''t humans always thought they were the smartest race? I will let them know thatpared to us Ghost n, human intelligence is nothing."
"Stop the chatter. How do you n to do it specifically?" Number Three Spy asked impatiently.
The frail Ghost Master seemed unconcerned and only a Ghost Master of the same level could speak to him in such a manner. If it were any other eighth-order Ghost n member, he would have hurled insults at them.
"I''ve already contacted a person inside Rainless City who ims to be Count Nn. He expressed support for the Ghost n''s upation of Rainless City but asked for a certain degree of autonomy in return. As the kindest Ghost Master of the Ghost n, I naturally agreed."
"You actually agreed to the humans'' request?" Number Three Spy sneered. Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, she could tell that the frail Ghost Master was not a person of his word.
Sure enough, a sinister smile appeared on the frail Ghost Master''s face. "Of course not. How could I agree to the trivial demands of humans? Pitiful humans, when they are on the brink of death, I will personally reveal this desperate truth to them. Humans are only fit to be our food; dreaming of negotiating with the great Ghost n is a foolish delusion!"
Number Three Spy remained expressionless. She had expected as much, and the frail Ghost Master''s true nature left her unfazed.
Of course, since those people were not residents of the Red Alert Empire, they were bringing trouble upon themselves, and Number Three Spy had no intention of intervening.
The frail Ghost Master closed his eyes and chanted softly, as ifmunicating. It didn''t take long before he opened his eyes again. "I''ve informed the humans to take advantage of the opportunity to create chaos. With the might of the Ghost God Army, we will easily breach the city walls, and Rainless City will be the possession of my Ghost n."
Meanwhile, in a luxurious building in Rainless City, Count Nn wore an excited expression on his face, surrounded by several nobles from Rainless City who supported him.
"Ghost Master has already agreed to my conditions. As long as we create chaos in the city and let the Ghost God Army upy it, we will be the first batch of humans under the Ghost n. This is a historic moment!" Count Nn eximed excitedly.
The faces of the others were a mixture of excitement and concern, as they were doing something like this for the first time, and they felt nervous inside.
"Count Nn, what if the Ghost n doesn''t uphold their end of the deal afterward?" someone asked with concern.
Count Nn was very confident, as if he were the Ghost n himself. "That Ghost Master is a highly esteemed figure within the Ghost n. His promise is absolutely reliable. Haven''t you considered why that scoundrel City Lord willingly joined the Red Alert Empire and abandoned his previous status? Have you heard of this power over the years?"
The others shook their heads. If it were a well-known power, they would have definitely heard of it, and misusing the term "Empire" was a sure way to court death.
Even in their remote Yan Yun Star, they knew that their belonged to a powerful Empire. Only such colossal entities had the right to be called an Empire!
They had disdain for the Red Alert Empire, to the point where they would rather be vassals of the Ghost n than residents of the Red Alert Empire.
They were nobles, and they would remain nobles for their entire lives. Bingmon citizens was out of the question!
After Emperor Kong and others considered many factors, they forgot one thing: once people got used to being in positions of power, they wouldn''t willingly return to ordinary life.
After making contact with the Ghost Master, Count Nn immediately expressed his willingness to help the Ghost n attack Rainless City. All they wanted in return was to continue their noble status.
Before long, chaos erupted throughout Rainless City. There were robberies, murders, and fires everywhere, and rms echoed throughout the city.
Seeing the situation inside Rainless City, the frail Ghost Master burst intoughter. "Indeed, greedy humans. Just for a little temptation, they won''t even spare their own kind. I love it."
Number Three Spy remained silent. She knew that such minor matters would surely be handled by Number One Spy.
After all, when Number One Spy was on Earth, he had spent a considerable amount of time disguised as the Mirror King, and during that time, he had managed the Mutant territory.
He had long been prepared for such situations.
A thug was holding aser gun and ruthlessly killing people on the street. But not long after, a bullet pierced through his head, instantly killing him.
"Sniper Number One, 19 confirmed kills."
"Sniper Number Two, 14 confirmed kills."
"Sniper Number..."
No one knew that Number One Spy had stationed snipers all over the city. As soon as they detected troublemakers, they eliminated them, regardless of whether they were residents of the Red Alert Empire or not.
Killing people was straightforward, and putting out fires was even easier.
Several Freeze Helicopters flew by, and a freezing beam swept over the buildings, instantly freezing everything and extinguishing the mes.
In just a few minutes, Rainless City returned to calm, leaving the nobles in shock.
"It''s impossible. Didn''t they deploy all their forces outside? Why are there still so many people inside the city?" Count Nn couldn''t believe it.
This operation had failed, and if it left a bad impression on the Ghost Master, their promised noble life might turn into a pipe dream.
Just as Count Nn was thinking about how to salvage the situation, a voice from outside rang out, "Count Nn, by thews of the Red Alert Empire, you are now sentenced to death!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 497: Ghost Masters, One by One
Chapter 497: Ghost Masters, One by One
The residents of Rainless City were initially very afraid, considering that the Ghost n was attacking from outside. Faced with the terror of the Ghost n, almost every person from Yan Yun Star was well aware.
However, suddenly, a group of soldiers apprehended some of the familiar noble gentlemen, iming they were sentenced to death and prepared for a public execution. Curious, they left their homes and gathered in an open square.
"I am an Earl of the kingdom, and even the City Lord has no right to kill me! You damned soldiers, release me!" Count Nn, at this moment, had lost all traces of his noble demeanor. His hair was disheveled, his hands were tied behind his back, and his face had two bruises, making him look disheveled.
He wasn''t the only one; the appearance of other nobles wasn''t much better.
There were over fifty noble families in Rainless City, and more than forty of them were involved in this scheme. In other words, the majority of the nobles were nning to side with the Ghost n.
"Aren''t those noble gentlemen? What happened to them?" someone asked, puzzled.
At this moment, a clever-looking young man spoke with a self-satisfied tone, "I have inside information. I heard that these noble gentlemen wanted to align with the Ghost n and create chaos within the city. You must have heard about the murders, robberies, and arson on the streets, right? It was all done by these damned noble gentlemen. They simply don''t deserve to be called human! If it weren''t for the foresight of City Lord, we would probably be facing death right now."
This news spread quickly, and soon, everyone knew why the once haughty noble gentlemen were in this state.
"Kill them!"A single word, filled with a thousand thoughts and emotions: kill!
Faced with the rage of the crowd, these noble gentlemen felt fear for the first time, but they no longer had a choice. The moment they decided to side with the Ghost n, they ceased to be part of humanity.
"Behead them!" With amand from a soldier, all the nobles knelt and were executed, their beheadings disyed to the public. The blood dyed the area red, sending shivers down people''s spines.
The deaths of the city''s nobles, given the Ghost n''s attack, were not a significant event. However, this incident seemed to have hit the frail Ghost Master hard, making hisplexion extremely unsightly.
"Damn humans, they dared to ruin my good ns!" To the frail Ghost Master, toying with human intelligence was a fascinating endeavor.
Unfortunately, the thing that interested him the most had been disrupted, leading him to contemte destroying Rainless City directly.
"Moyu, join me in this. I want to torment all the humans in Rainless City to death!" The frail Ghost Master had abandoned the idea of using schemes and intended to upy Rainless City with sheer power.
This situation made Number Three Spy''s heart tighten. Did they really have to expose their identities?
Just then, a figure descended from the sky andnded heavily in the midst of the Ghost n army. As Number Three Spy examined the figure closely, she recognized it as an eighth-order Ghost n member.
Countless feathers pierced his body, making him look like a sieve, with a tragic appearance. Just one look, and she knew this eighth-order Ghost n member was already dead.
The deceased eighth-order Ghost n member was not one of their followers. Number Three Spy remained silent, and the frail Ghost Master didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, but he felt somewhat ufortable. "Moyu, what are you waiting for? Join me, and let''s break this city."
Number Three Spy let out a faint sigh. Just as she was about to take action, a sudden change urred!
A rabbit suddenly appeared behind the frail Ghost Master, opening its jaws wide and swallowing him whole, then letting out a satisfied burp.
What kind of creature is this Rabbit?
Just as Number Three Spy was bewildered, Su Chen''s voice sounded, "Number Three, Rabbit is a recent pet acquired by Base. Later, you will stage a performance with it, continue to be seriously injured."
Su Chen''s words were concise, but Number Three Spy immediately understood the Commander''s intention.
As long as she suffered severe injuries, she could avoid contact with other Ghost n members. Most importantly, she could continue to conceal her identity¡ªa win-win situation.
Being a Spy meant her acting skills were definitely not just talk.
Number Three Spy let out a piercing scream and charged towards the Rabbit, pretending to engage in a fierce battle with it. The skirmish looked intense, but all the energy fluctuations were deliberately emitted by her to interfere with the perception of other Ghost n members.
Amidst the chaotic energy fluctuations, the other Ghost n members had no idea what was happening inside.
At the same time, Number Three Spy couldn''t help but feel that their Commander was truly a master strategist. Despite the distance, to prevent her identity from being exposed, he had specially sent this Rabbit out. Truly worthy of being the Commander!
In fact, Su Chen didn''t originally intend to intervene, but he reconsidered; Number Three Spy''s exposed identity wouldn''t be a good thing for him, so he had to do it this way.
If others took action, it would be easy to uncover their identity, but with the Mutant Ghost Rabbit''s intervention, no one would suspect what was going on.
Think about it, who had ever seen a Rabbit that could swallow a Ghost Master in one gulp?
This could also be considered the Mutant Ghost Rabbit''s official debut. Before this, the Ghost n had no idea that such a Rabbit existed in the world.
As the battle in the sky gradually ended, the number of eighth-order Ghost n member corpses falling to the ground continued to increase¡ªfrom one to two, then one to four. Number Three Spy knew it was time for her to retreat.
So, she forcibly forced out a mouthful of blood and uttered a ssic line, "I will return!"
Following Su Chen''s orders, the Rabbit naturally didn''t actually chase after her; it simply pretended to chase her for a distance before returning.
The failure of the Ghost n''s powerful figures had a tremendous impact on the lower-ranking Ghost n members. They had never imagined that their own powerhouses couldn''t defeat the humans. How was this possible?
"Retreat!" a seventh-order Ghost n member urgently issued the order to withdraw. If they continued fighting, the Ghost n would be wiped out.
Even without the powerful figures'' battle, the lower-ranked Ghost n members didn''t have the upper hand in the ensuing battle. They hadn''t expected that even with the Ghost God Army deployed, they couldn''t gain the advantage. What was going on with these humans?
The Weapons they were using were incredibly potent, far more powerful than any Weapons they were familiar with. Some peculiar Weapons inflicted severe damage to their bodies, making thempletely unable to resist.
Many Ghost n members died from these powerful Weapons. Just when they managed to get close, a group of Giants that looked even more like Ghost n members than them suddenly appeared. What was going on with these guys?
As the Ghost n retreated, the humans were naturally unwilling to let them go. They immediately pursued and chased them for over a thousand miles before finally letting them go. However, by that time, the Ghost n had mostly been wiped out.
"All right, let''s see what''s happening in the other cities next." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 498: Do You Believe in Prophecies?
Chapter 498: Do You Believe in Prophecies?
Su Chen''s gaze shifted to the other cities, which hadn''t encountered the Ghost God Army and were only facing ordinary Ghost n armies, making the situation rtively easier.
This time, the Ghost n had indeed gone all out. Each attacking team was led by two eighth-order Ghost n members. Normally, a city only had one City Lord-level expert, so the Ghost n should have been able to capture the cities easily.
Unfortunately, they happened to encounter Su Chen''s subordinates.
From Su Er to Su Jiu, each of them disyed their peak eighth-order strength on the battlefield and faced off against two opponents without falling behind. Seeing their City Lord being so powerful, the soldiers were greatly motivated.
With just a nce, Su Chen knew that this battle would pose no problems.
However, as he was thinking this, he suddenly remembered something. There had been an unexpected incident during a previous mission when arge hole had appeared around Base City, followed by the appearance of a million Ghost n members. If the same thing happened this time, except for Rainless City, the other nine cities might not be able to hold out.
"It''s impossible. It happened once; how could it happen a second time?" Su Chen shook his head.
Yet, just as he was thinking this, there was a change around the ten cities!
Boom!The ground trembled violently, and the battle between humans and the Ghost n abruptly stopped. They then witnessed a group of previously unseen Ghost n members suddenly appearing around the battlefield.
Upon closer inspection, these Ghost n members were somewhat different from the ones they were familiar with, with the most significant difference being that they didn''t have Ghost Patterns!
Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns? How was that possible?
From the moment a Ghost n member was born, they knew one thing: every Ghost n member had Ghost Patterns. They had never heard of Ghost n members without them. Only Su Chen recalled something Wang Chun had mentioned: in the information he had seen, Ghost n originally didn''t have Ghost Patterns. These markings were created by a genius among the Ghost n.
In other words, these Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns were the most primitive form of the Ghost n!
The question was, why had these Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns suddenly appeared here?
Su Chen furrowed his brow, unable to make sense of it. The strange thing was that these unique Ghost n members were only present in the ten cities under his control. Could this be rted to the mission?
The appearance of these Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns had instantly halted the battle. Only Rainless City remained in a standoff, as they had already driven off the original Ghost n forces.
Seeing these Ghost n members, Su Er first immobilized the two Ghost n members in front of him, rendering them powerless to resist, before turning his attention to the neers.
"Are you Ghost n members?" Su Er furrowed his brows. It was his first time seeing Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns, and now they had suddenly appeared in suchrge numbers. A rough estimate put their numbers at least around a hundred thousand.
At this moment, an eighth-order Ghost n member stepped forward and smiled friendlily at Su Er. "Hello, I am the Ghost King of Tribe 16, and I havee to assist upon the orders of Witch-sama."
Su Er: "???"
What on earth was going on?
Su Er thought he must have misheard. A Ghost n member was saying that he wanted to help them fight against another group of Ghost n members? What kind of situation was this?
Su Er was not the only one stunned; even Su Chen, who had heard the words himself, was taken aback. Had this Ghost n member''s brain malfunctioned?
"Being fellow members of the Ghost n, you''re actually bowing and kneeling to humans? You''re not worthy of being part of the Ghost n!" The eighth-order Ghost n member held by Su Er nearly choked with anger.
They had thought these Ghost n members hade to assist them, but their first action had been to help humans. Could you believe it?
"Traitor, go to hell!" Another eighth-order Ghost n member joined in the shouting.
Finding these two Ghost n members too noisy, Su Er simply applied a bit of force, breaking their necks, leaving them to die in frustration.
Even after seeing two eighth-order Ghost n members die, the neer eighth-order Ghost n member remained expressionless.
"I don''t know who this ''Witch-sama'' you mentioned is?" Su Er asked. He hadn''t sensed any hostility from the other party.
"Witch-sama has an alias, but I''m not qualified to reveal it," the Ghost King said, appearing somewhat bashful.
Su Er''s mouth twitched. Did this Ghost n member have a malfunctioning brain? If he didn''t tell his name, how would Su Er know who Witch-sama was? Getting it wrong would be embarrassing for both of them.
"But Witch-sama mentioned that once I show you this, you should be able to identify her identity." With that, the Ghost King produced a small device that looked like a chip.
Su Er''s gaze changed. This thing was familiar to anyone in the Red Alert forces; it was the core of the Psychic Shield!
As for those connected to the Psychic Shield, there were only two possibilities: Yun Ru, who had produced many portable Psychic Shields, and the owner of the Psychic Shield itself¡ªLibra!
Was the Witch Libra?
This answer not only surprised Su Er but also caught Su Chen off guard. Libra knew very well where she was, so why had she mysteriously be the Witch? More importantly, where had she found these Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns? They were obediently following her orders, and judging by the Ghost King''s demeanor, it didn''t seem like he was being controlled by Psychic abilities. What was going on?
Now that he knew that Libra was behind this, Su Chen decided to contact her directly. "Libra, where are you?"
"Commander, it''s been a long time. I''m currently in a remote part of the Ghost n''s underground world," Libra''s voice sounded calm; this was her first persona.
"What''s the deal with those Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns? How did theye to your aid and help humans? Also, how did they suddenly appear on the battlefield? Did you find a teleportation device to the Underworld?" Su Chen asked a series of questions.
He couldn''t fathom what Libra had been up to during this time.
"Commander, Libra will tell you one thing at a time. Let''s start with the first matter. I identally stumbled upon these Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns. They have been living in a very remote corner of the Underworld, so remote that most Ghost n members don''t even know about it. The Underworld has used that remote area as a garbage dump, where various kinds of trash and... some newborns without Ghost Patterns are thrown in every day. Just like humans, there''s a certain probability that Ghost n members are born without Ghost Patterns, but these babies are discarded there after birth. Over time, they managed to survive by relying on arge amount of garbage."
"But even if you found them, they shouldn''t have any reason to obey your orders, right?" This was the part that puzzled Su Chen the most.
"Commander, do you believe in prophecies?" Libra''s peculiar voice echoed.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 499: The Former Ghosts and the Latter Ghosts
Chapter 499: The Former Ghosts and the Latter Ghosts
"Prophecy?" Su Chen was taken aback. I asked you a practical question, and you respond with this?
"I''ve never believed in prophecies. They''re all nonsense," Su Chen replied directly.
"I didn''t believe in them either, but when I encountered the first group of former Ghost n members, oh, I named these Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns ''former Ghost n,'' while those with Ghost Patterns are tter Ghost n,''" Libra exined.
Su Chen nodded. This way, it would be easy to distinguish between the two types of Ghost n members. He had to admit that Libra hade up with a good name.
"When the first former Ghost n member saw me, he immediately knelt down and said that I was the leader who would lead the former Ghost n to the pinnacle of life. At first, I thought he might be a bit silly. However, when I saw a picture and a sentence in their tribe, I suddenly realized that prophecies might indeed exist in the world."
"Is the person in the picture you? What was the sentence?" Su Chen furrowed his brow. How could there be a picture of Libra in this world? Libra was a persona he had summoned from the Red Alert system, essentially a civilian version of the Super Soldiers. It was impossible for such a character to exist in this world.
"Commander, you''re indeed clever. The person in the picture is me. The sentence conveys a single message: ''Follow in my footsteps, and they will have the opportunity to bask in the sun once again.''"
Su Chen rubbed his chin. The meaning of that sentence was quite clear. They were to obey Libra''smand. However, what was the origin of this item and phrase? Without waiting for Su Chen to ask, Libra continued, "I also asked them who left these things, but no one knew. It seemed like as soon as they became conscious, these items had already begun circting among the former Ghost n members. Strangely, none of thetter Ghost n members knew about this."
"Did they really entrust all the former Ghost n members to you so easily?" Su Chen found it hard to believe.Even if there were ancestral items involved, it was unlikely that strangers would be trusted so easily. There had to be some process involved.
As expected, Libra exined, "Impressive, Commander. You''ve guessed it. After learning that I might be the one leading them to the surface, a group of old folks appeared. They wanted to test me. At that time, I had just transitioned to my second persona..."
Libra didn''t finish her sentence, but Su Chen immediately had a bad feeling about it.
After a moment, Libra continued, "My second persona has a somewhat quirky personality. She didn''t like those old folks, so she eliminated them directly. It wasn''t just them; she also casually killed tens of thousands of former Ghost n members."
Su Chen''s expression became strange. Killing so many people, it''s no wonder she''s known as the Witch. However, even with these actions, why would the former Ghost n members follow her orders? They should hold a grudge against her. Why did they obey her so willingly?
Su Chen could tell that these former Ghost n members genuinely obeyed Libra''smands from the bottom of their hearts, not just putting on a show.
As she continued, Libra''s tone became somewhat helpless. "This brings us to the second prophecy. After I finally gained control over my body, another former Ghost n member approached me. He showed me a new picture, which featured my second persona''s appearance, and there was also a sentence..."
"If the person from before turns into this person, killing arge number of people, then she will be a unique existence, destined to lead you to greatness!"
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This was like patching a bug, wasn''t it? The previous prophecy was incorrect, and now there''s another one to make up for it. This kind of operation was truly astonishing.
However, how could ordinary people possibly know about Libra''s dual personalities? More importantly, Libra''s two personas had distinct external appearances, which made it easy to tell which one was dominant at any given moment.
In other words, both prophecies perfectly matched the situations at the time. Moreover, almost all of the most powerful former Ghost n members had perished at Libra''s hands. Regardless of their original intentions, the former Ghost n members had no choice but to rely on Libra.
Libra possessed Psychic powers, and she could sense the goodness or malice in people''s hearts. Once some of the former Ghost n members realized this, they dared not harbor any ill intentions toward Libra. Over time, they had grown ustomed to life under Libra''s leadership.
After Libra gained control of the former Ghost n members, she couldn''t stay there indefinitely. Her next step was to lead the former Ghost n members in facing thetter Ghost n!
"By the way, what''s the situation with the former Ghost n? Why did they abandon their hostility toward humans and instead target thetter Ghost n?" Su Chen couldn''t quite understand. Regardless of the circumstances, they were all Ghost n members. As the saying goes, "People who aren''t of our kind have hearts that are different," so they should have initially focused on attacking humans.
However, the former Ghost n members had gained power, and the first group they targeted was thetter Ghost n. Furthermore, under Libra''smand, they were even willing to assist humans. Such actions were unheard of.
"In the eyes of the former Ghost n members, thetter Ghost n has always been the race that targeted them. They weren''t indoctrinated with animosity toward humans from a young age. In their minds, there was only one thought: to overthrow the rule of thetter Ghost n. They knew that their ancestors had been driven underground by humans, but what caused them to endure years of suffering was thetter Ghost n."
Su Chen understood. The era of their ancestors was far too distant, disconnected from them by countless generations. They couldn''t rte to it at all. However, the actions of thetter Ghost n towards them had made them keenly aware of what discrimination felt like.
No, it wasn''t just discrimination; it was as if they weren''t considered Ghost n members at all by thetter Ghost n!
Outside, whenever a former Ghost n member was discovered, anytter Ghost n member had the right to execute that former Ghost n member on the spot. In the eyes of thetter Ghost n members, the former Ghost n was a group of abnormal beings that shouldn''t exist!
They had forgotten one thing: the appearance of the former Ghost n members was how they originally looked, but their current appearances werepletely different from their ancestors.
As a result, when Libra instructed them to target thetter Ghost n, not a single former Ghost n member refused.
However, Su Chen still had a concern. Ghost Patterns had allowed the Ghost n to evolve as a whole. Why should the former Ghost n, whocked Ghost Patterns, confront thetter Ghost n, who possessed them?
"Commander, you better keep your eyes wide open," Libra teased.
In the footage, after learning the general situation, Su Er and the others chose to believe the words of the former Ghost n members. Subsequently, the former Ghost n members, along with the human alliance,unched a full-scale attack on thetter Ghost n''s army!
At that moment, the former Ghost n members stood in ce, their expressions devout, as if in prayer.
"Go!"
Streams of colorful light descended from the sky,nding in the midst of thetter Ghost n''s army, creating waves of turmoil.
"Damn, is this... Magic?" Su Chen stared wide-eyed.
All along, Su Chen had thought that things like Magic were merely a way to manipte energy. However, it now seemed that Magic might actually exist!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 500: Welfare for Residents of the Red Alert Empire
Chapter 500: Welfare for Residents of the Red Alert Empire
No matter how you looked at it, the former Ghost n was using something that resembled Magic. After all, even eighth-order experts couldn''t achieve such feats.
"Well, I''ve never believed in the existence of Magic in this world. Even if it does exist, it can still be exined by science," came Yun Ru''s voice from the side. At some point, she had appeared in the Command Room.
"Yun Ru, what''s your take on this?" Su Chen asked her.
Yun Ru rolled her eyes. "I''m just here to watch!"
"Commander, haven''t you noticed that the attack methods of these former Ghost n members seem somewhat simr to those of Ghost Masters?"
Su Chen was taken aback; it did seem somewhat simr. However, so far, he had only seen the Ghost Master who had sealed the entire crater use this method. Other Ghost Masters had simpler abilities, easily usable without the need for incantations.
He remembered something: the third Spy had disguised herself as a Ghost Master. She should know about this.
Thinking this, Su Chen directly contacted the third Spy.
The attack on Rainless City had failed, and the only Ghost n high-ranking member who had escaped was the third Spy. Unfortunately, she was seriously injured, but regardless of how angry the other Ghost n high-ranking members were, they could only temporarily abandon their pursuit.This time, the attack targeted most of the human cities. A single city''s defeat was not enough to make them lose their minds in anger.
When the third Spy returned to her residence, she heard Su Chen''s voice in her mind. "Number Three, do you know how Ghost Masters learn those strange abilities?"
"Commander, through my investigation, it seems that Ghost n members are screened for their aptitude to be Ghost Masters by some kind of machine. Afterward, they are taken to a very secluded ce. Technically, I''m supposed to know about this ce given my identity, but to avoid exposure, I didn''t inquire further."
"Alright, you''ve done well. Still, try to gather any information you can about how Ghost Masters acquire their abilities."
"Understood."
Although she hadn''t obtained specific information, Su Chen understood one thing: bing a Ghost Master among the Ghost n was no simple matter.
Having the qualifications to be a Ghost Master didn''t guarantee bing one.
Su Chen continued to watch the footage. Not only could the former Ghost n use offensive abilities, but they could also apply various buffs to their own people. Each former Ghost n member had at least three different colored buffs active on them. For a moment, the former Ghost n''s army stole the limelight from the Red Alert team.
Of course, Su Er wouldn''t allow this situation to persist. He gave the order, and various Tanks unleashed their maximum power. The beams fired by Photon Tanks exploded among the Ghost n army, scattering them and turning many Ghost n members into charcoal.
The Apocalypse Tank''s powerful Cannon fire turned entire areas into craters, while the missilesunched from above made the Ghost n realize what "unbearable weight" truly meant!
The Phantom Tank was particrly sneaky, hiding on the sidelines and camouging itself as chunks of rock. When the Ghost n wasn''t paying attention, it would fire a Cannon and then disappear, embodying the essence of guerri warfare.
The three types of Fighter Jets, without the assistance of the Flying Head Ghost,pletely overwhelmed the Ghost n army. Their attacks rarelynded on the Fighter Jets, and when they did, they were blocked by Psychic shields.
For a moment, the Ghost n was getting ughtered, crying and wailing. They wished they had extra legs.
Su Chen had anticipated unexpected developments during the mission, but this time, the surprise was both astonishing and delightful.
With the assistance of the former Ghost n, the battle quickly came to an end. After a simple count, they had obtained no less than several million ck Energy Crystals!
The Red Alert army didn''t suffer many losses, as most of their victories were achieved through the use of Weapons. The original human soldiers, who were now experiencing realbat for the first time, were amazed at how easy it could be.
As per Libra''s request, these former Ghost n members temporarily stayed in those cities. Initially, when humans learned that Ghost n members were going to live among them, they were furious and wanted blood. However, when Su Er and the others spoke up, everyone fell silent.
"If any of you can defeat the Ghost n, I can arrange for these Reinforcements to leave. If not, then shut your mouths!"
Seeing Su Er and the others taking a strong stance, the dissenters quickly quieted down. These were the people who hadn''t be residents of the Red Alert Empire.
Just now, Su Er and the others announced the benefits of being a resident of the Red Alert Empire!
The first benefit was that if a resident was an ordinary person, they could receive a free Transcendent Elixir and be a First-Rank Transcendent!
Furthermore, each time they advanced a tier, they could go to Red Alert Group''s branch stores to im various rewards, provided they were Red Alert Empire residents.
When they saw the abundant rewards, their eyes turned red with excitement.
Bing a First-Rank Transcendent was one thing, but once they reached the Second Rank, the rewards included ten Second-Rank Energy Crystals, an Energy Conversion Device, ten pounds of rice and ten pounds of meat every day, and a fifty-square-meter house!
It''s worth noting that housing in the city was very expensive, and most people rented homes because they couldn''t afford to buy their own.
Now, by bing a resident of the Red Alert Empire and advancing from a First-Rank to a Second-Rank Transcendent, they could enjoy so many benefits!
Of course, if someone who was originally a Second-Rank Transcendent became a resident of the Red Alert Empire, they would automatically enjoy all the previous benefits.
Especially for several Seventh-Order experts who had made up their minds to be residents of the Red Alert Empire, they were the happiest. They discovered something unbelievable among the rewards for Seventh-Order Transcendents.
Eighth-order Energy Crystals!
This was something they had never dared to dream of, as it was something that only City Lord-level experts could leave behind after their deaths, and they had never seen one before.
But when they held it in their hands, their loyalty to the Red Alert Empire increased significantly.
City''s atmosphere changed overnight. The previous aristocrats were no longer important, and the residents of the Red Alert Empire were now the most favored.
Some people had already started trying to build rtionships with the residents of the Red Alert Empire. For example, they would arrange for their daughters to marry residents of the Red Alert Empire or have their sons marry Red Alert Empire residents. Such arrangements were quitemon.
Su Chen didn''t stop them unless their actions went too far. He rarely prevented others from bing residents of the Red Alert Empire. However, those who wanted to join the Red Alert Empire had to undergo a period of observation.
In just a few days, the people of ten cities were proud to be residents of the Red Alert Empire. Some who had performed well had already been approved to join the Red Alert Empire, which had stimted the remaining individuals.
To be a part of the Red Alert Empire, they were willing to do anything, and some of their actions left Su Chen quite astounded.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 501: Fresh News
Chapter 501: Fresh News
There was an abundance of ims to lineage and ancestry, leading to a situation where, in these Red Alert Empires, everyone seemed to have multiple descendants.
When this result was reported to Su Chen, he nearly choked on his own saliva.
People were going to great lengths to be residents of the Red Alert Empire, but as long as they didn''t resort to any hical means such as coercion or bribery, Su Chen couldn''t be bothered.
"The basic rules remain the same. Absorb a few Red Alert Empire residents every so often, and these people won''t have any other intentions."
As long as these people hadn''t done anything detrimental to the Empire''s interests, Su Chen didn''t mind them all joining in. However, they were given the choice initially, and they chose to decline. Su Chen couldn''t be med for that.
"Yes, Commander," Ju Ling standing by the side replied.
Su Chen remembered that the mission required protecting ten cities within seven days. Only two days had passed so far, and they couldn''t afford to let their guard down.
This time, the Ghost n''s attack was on a massive scale. Apart from these ten cities, several other cities had suffered severe damage, and many cities had already beenpletely destroyed, with their human inhabitants turned into the Ghost n''s reserves. This news had quickly spread to all the surrounding cities, igniting the fury of humanity.
Likewise, in this battle, the presence of many Bases had emerged. These were some of thest remaining Bases on Yan Yun Star, and their survival until now indicated their considerable strength. With their assistance, some of the cities had barely managed to repel the invading Ghost n.All this information had been summarized by Ju Ling and presented before Su Chen.
"This is the 17th ranked Spiral Fang Base. I never expected it to be a Base primarily focused on destructive power. Are the people from this Base insane? Suicide bombings and all?"
Seeing the style of this Base, Su Chen couldn''t help but think of a sub-camp he had forgotten about. Their style was simr, always eager to self-destruct. Su Chen didn''t like this sub-camp and had only built a few units and weapons for it in the early stages. Later, he didn''t deploy arge number of their troops and weapons.
Weapons could still be used, but the idea of having their troops self-destruct didn''t sit right with Su Chen.
It was thanks to the desperate battle of Spiral Fang Base that one of the cities had been saved. Now, the people in that city regarded Spiral Fang Base as their savior, almost treating the Spiral Fang Base Commander as their City Lord.
This massive Ghost n attack had caught these Bases off guard. They understood the principle of "when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold." They had to send troops to help the surrounding cities; otherwise, if a city fell, they wouldn''tst much longer either.
Su Chen was in a good mood, but the high-ranking members of the human alliance were not. The Marshal had led a group of people to White Bone Mountain Range in search of the Pr Ice Light. Currently, this ce was managed by a Deputy Alliance Leader who had reached thete ninth stage, on par with Wang Chun, but the real power was above him.
"How''s the situation now?" the Deputy Alliance Leader asked.
"We received news not long ago. Originally, we controlled about 17 regions, but today, five of them havepletely fallen, and the remaining regions have suffered varying degrees of losses," someone reported with a heavy tone.
The people around them immediately turned grim. In just one day, they had lost five regions. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before the entire Yan Yun Star fell.
When that happened, they would have no choice but to escape Yan Yun Star on Warships. However, even if they escaped, they would only drift through space because they knew that other inhabiteds were facing simrly dire situations.
"How many casualties has the Ghost n suffered in such arge-scale operation?" the Deputy Alliance Leader asked without changing his expression.
"It''s impossible to provide an exact count. We can only estimate a rough number, and it''s likely that the Ghost n has lost nearly ten million."
The Deputy Alliance Leader nodded slightly. Such losses were close to what he had expected. After all, attacking so many ces at once, the Ghost n would have tomit a substantial number of soldiers. Even if they calcted based on a million per region, it would still require nearly twenty million Ghost n members for so many regions.
While the Ghost n was formidable, human Weapons were no pushovers. Despite their greater losses in battle, the Ghost n''s losses would not be insignificant either.
"What about our casualties?"
Upon hearing this question, the expressions of the human powerhouses present tightened. They knew they were about to hear a more brutal number.
Sure enough, the person reporting spoke in a low voice, "Human casualties... five hundred million!"
Hearing this enormous loss, the faces of several human powerhouses twitched. Although they had heard this number before, it still sent shivers down their spines. These people were their fellow humans, after all.
The Deputy Alliance Leader knew that most of these people were ordinary civilians, and the true warriors numbered less than fifty million.
Unlike the Ghost n, not every human was a warrior. Many had nobat ability and could only pray for victory from the safety of the rear.
If they won, they could continue to live. If they lost, they would be reserves for the Ghost n.
Everyone knew that the Ghost n viewed humans as food. Some people, in order to avoid being eaten alive by the Ghost n, would rathermit suicide than witness the horrors of the Ghost n.
"Chief Guard, with so many casualties, can Ghost Emperor quickly repair the Ghost Patterns?" the Deputy Alliance Leader asked Wang Chun.
Wang Chun replied calmly, "I''m not Ghost Emperor, so I don''t know his exact condition. However, with so many casualties, it''s very likely. Once he fully recovers, he might even break through the final bottleneck and reach that level."
Upon hearing this, even the Deputy Alliance Leader couldn''t help but inhale sharply. That level was truly invincible for them.
"Our strength is far inferior to the Ghost n, whether it''s the number of experts or the total number of warriors. I hope Marshal can find the Pr Ice Light quickly. As long as the Pr Ice Light can destroy the Ghost n''s main base, we have a chance."
"The problem is, who knows where the Ghost n''s main base is?" Wang Chun''s words struck at the heart of the Deputy Alliance Leader.
Indeed, after such a long time, none of them knew where the Ghost n''s main base was. It was as if the Ghost n''s main base didn''t exist.
Without knowing the location of the main base, even if Pr Ice Light managed to kill a few Ghost n elites or arge number of regr Ghost n soldiers, it wouldn''t deal a crippling blow to the Ghost n.
As the meeting room fell into silence, the person responsible for the report seemed to see something and excitedly eximed, "Deputy Alliance Leader, there''s breaking news!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 502: Fusion Opportunity
Chapter 502: Fusion Opportunity
"Speak!"
Upon hearing the new information, the Deputy Alliance Leader remained calm, though he suspected it might be bad news.
But the next words widened his eyes: "Just now, someone reported that in the 49th and 50th regions, nine cities annihted the invading Ghost n. They killed over a million Ghost n members, including dozens of eighth-order Ghost n and hundreds of seventh-order Ghost n, and even a Ghost Master!"
The emergence of this news plunged the entire meeting room into absolute silence.
After a while, the Deputy Alliance Leader finally came to his senses. He grabbed a device from his subordinate''s hand, which disyed the same message he had just heard.
"How is that possible? Aren''t the 49th and 50th regions the worst areas on Yan Yun Star? How can they be so formidable?" the Deputy Alliance Leader muttered.
Usually, only regions with single-digit numbers were the ces where experts and the wealthy wanted to go. Those regions farther back were considered ces where the poor resided, and no one wanted to go there.
Ie disparities existed everywhere.
These two regions weren''t just the worst ces; their strength was equally weak. If not for the existence of this news, he would have almost forgotten these two regions existed."I once went to those two regions for official business. There aren''t many cities in the entire region, and they look quite bleak. The most powerful City Lords there barely reach the eighth order, and I could defeat them with a single punch. How could they possibly defeat the invading Ghost n, let alone annihte them? Could this be false information?" one human powerhouse questioned.
Such doubts were normal. Based on the strength of the cities in these two regions, it would be highly unlikely for them to even repel the Ghost n, let alone annihte them. Such an event was nearly impossible.
They knew that this time, the Ghost n had been ruthless, with at least two eighth-order Ghost n members attacking each city. One of them alone could easily defeat a City Lord, so how could they win under such circumstances?
"Immediately investigate!" Realizing it might be fake news, the Deputy Alliance Leader''s expression turned ugly.
If you''re going to pretend and provide some more believable information, fine. But toe up with something as unbelievable as this, did they take them for fools?
After a few minutes, some images and videos were sent to them. When they opened them, they disyed scenes from the battles, with numerous Ghost n corpses.
With this, the news was confirmed, and no one said a word.
"These videos and images don''t seem to have been altered. Are all these reports true?"
The human powerhouses were in doubt. From these brief visuals, they saw some strange Weapons that were unfamiliar to them. They wondered if these Weapons were thetest products from a certain Base and if they had received assistance from a Base.
When they raised this question, they quickly received a response.
Indeed, they had received help from a Base, or rather, an Empire: the Red Alert Empire!
Empire!
This word carried great weight, and their expressions became even more unsightly.
You see, Yan Yun Star was only qualified to be called a kingdom. A mere territory controlling a few cities dared to call itself an Empire? That was something they absolutely could not allow.
"Tell the leader of this Red Alert Empire to change its name for me. If they don''tply, we will add them to the list of human traitors!" the Deputy Alliance Leader said fiercely.
Each of them felt indignant at the name "Empire." Even if kingdoms didn''t exist, they wouldn''t allow someone to establish an Empire out of nowhere.
Once a real Empire found out, Yan Yun Star would likely be doomed in an instant.
Later, they received a one-word response: "No!"
"Red Alert Empire! Ah!" The Deputy Alliance Leader''s howl echoed through the entire meeting room.
The Deputy Alliance Leader wouldn''t know that this word was Su Chen''s response. How could the Red Alert Empire, established by him, be frightened by someone''smand? It was a joke.
"Wang Chun, find an opportunity to eliminate this Deputy Alliance Leader. Take control while that person is absent. Can you do it?" Su Chen asked.
"Commander, rest assured. Controlling a human alliance is a piece of cake."
Su Chen thought for a moment. Wang Chun was the person who had almost fought to the death with Ghost Emperor in the past. If it weren''t for him, Su Chen might still be carefree.
Deputy Alliance Leader had no idea that just one sentence had sealed his miserable fate.
After dealing with the human alliance''s matters, Su Chen thought about one more thing: How could Libra return?
"Commander, have you forgotten how I sent so many former Ghost n members to the surface?" Libra''s response made Su Chen''s eyes light up.
"Do you mean you found a teleportation device?"
"Commander is truly brilliant. However, this device consumes a considerable amount of Energy Crystals for each teleport, and I have very few Energy Crystals left."
Su Chen furrowed his brow. He couldn''t pinpoint Libra''s exact location, or he would have used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to teleport directly. There was no need for a teleportation device.
Just then, the System''s voice rang out: "Master canbine Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology with Spy satellites. This way, the map can disy images of the''s interior."
"Tell me, how many Energy Points will it cost?" Su Chen had long seen through the System''s devious intentions.
To his surprise, this time the System said, "There are two ways tobine technology and Weapons: one is to conduct research in the Combat Laboratory. Once sessful, the Spy satellites wille equipped with Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology. The second way is to use a fusion opportunity to merge technology and Weapons."
The first method was time-consuming, and he didn''t know when it would seed. As for the second...
"As a European Emperor, of course, I choose the second method!"
Su Chen thought back to the items he had recently obtained through the lottery. None of them were special items¡ªall were units and Weapons he already possessed. They might have saved him some Energy Points, but he wasn''tcking in Energy Points.
What hecked were Super Soldiers and Superweapons!
He used European Emperor''s possession and, unsurprisingly, drew a fusion opportunity.
"Congrattions, Master, you''ve drawn a ck Iron Tier fusion opportunity."
Su Chen noticed something: only when he desperately wanted something did he have a high probability of drawing it using the European Emperor''s possession. Otherwise, he would only draw valuable Weapons.
But what did ck Iron Tier mean?
"Fusion opportunities also have varying probabilities. The fusion probability for ck Iron Tier is only 1%." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 503: Master, Do You Need to Spend Money?
Chapter 503: Master, Do You Need to Spend Money?
Su Chen couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. What kind of probability was 1%?
With such a low probability, sess was almost impossible, right?
Su Chen felt that even in the state of European Emperor''s possession, he couldn''t possibly raise such a low probability to 100%. In other words, what he had obtained from this lottery was essentially a worthless item.
"Use the ck Iron Tier fusion opportunity, targeting Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology and Spy satellites."
While he still had time in the European Emperor''s possession, Su Chen decisively used the fusion opportunity.
After waiting for a few seconds, he received a response from the System: "Fusion failed. Please try again, Master."
Su Chen wasn''t disappointed. He knew that with such a low fusion probability, even the European Emperor''s possession wouldn''t guarantee sess. Unless he became a true European Emperor.
Su Chen sighed. He knew the opportunity for today was gone, and he didn''t know if he would seed tomorrow.
Just as he was thinking about this, the System suddenly came up with a question: "Master, do you want to spend money?"Su Chen raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean? Can I directly purchase fusion opportunities with Energy Points?"
He thought about the opportunities to upgrade Weapons and Unit Evolution Opportunities. Weren''t they things that could be purchased with Energy Points? Perhaps fusion opportunities worked the same way.
"No, there are indeed only two ways to obtain fusion opportunities. However, Master can purchase lottery chances. Miracles can happen!"
Following the System''s suggestion, Su Chen spent some Energy Points on the lottery. Unfortunately, without the European Emperor''s possession, his luck was abysmal. He either got the mostmon Red Alert soldiers or a surveince Cannon, and the slightly better ones were Grizzly tanks.
"System, did you lower the probabilities?" Su Chen couldn''t believe his luck was so bad. After all, the System had mentioned that his chances of drawing good items had increased by 5% after thest upgrade.
"Master, don''t me the System for your bad luck. Just admit that you''re unlucky," the System advised.
"Impossible! I refuse to believe that I won''t draw a fusion opportunity today!" Su Chen dered firmly. He took out 10 million Energy Points for the lottery, and finally, when he was almost out of Energy Points, he drew a Diamond Tier Fusion Opportunity.
When he saw that there was a 90% chance of sess on the Diamond Tier Fusion Opportunity, Su Chen''s lips curled up. This was a sure thing!
He immediately used this opportunity. He waited for the System to say what he expected, but the next second, the System''s voice was like a bucket of cold water poured on his head.
"Fusion failed. System suggests that Master washes his face and tries again."
Su Chen was dumbfounded. This was a 90% chance, how could it fail?
Su Chen''s exchange with the System went unnoticed by others, but his constantly changing expressions, from happiness to frustration, did not escape Tanya''s notice.
"Commander, is there something wrong with your health?" Tanya asked nervously.
After all, they weren''t on Earth, and there might be some special viruses targeting Earthlings. This possibility couldn''t be ruled out.
Tanya thought there might be something wrong with Commander''s body. Otherwise, with Commander''s abilities, why would he look like this?
After a while, Su Chen finally reacted. He looked at Tanya with a pair of lifeless eyes and asked, "Am I really an unlucky person?"
Tanya: "???" She knew what an unlucky person was, but Commander certainly wasn''t one.
"No," Tanya replied firmly.
After getting Tanya''s answer, Su Chen finally recovered, but he still felt dissatisfied. How could a 90% chance fail? It was simply unbelievable.
Su Chen gave up on continuing to draw. He knew his luck wasn''t with him right now and decided to try again tomorrow.
On this day, the ten cities were unusually quiet, unlike the rest of the world.
It seemed like the Ghost n had gone mad. Unless they encountered strong resistance, they would continue to advance, killing all humans in their path, showing a relentless determination to annihte humans.
Under duress, human powerhouses had to reveal their trump cards to resist the Ghost n''s onught.
On the other side, Libra had already led the former Ghost n out of that area and began to invade the territory of thetter Ghost n.
Facing the abilities of the former Ghost n, simr to those of a Ghost Master, thetter Ghost n, relying solely on their powerful physique, couldn''t resist. In just one day, tens of thousands had died or been injured.
This situation was quickly reported to the high-ranking members of thetter Ghost n. Their faces turned even uglier. In their eyes, the former Ghost n were mere outcasts, and they had allowed them to fend for themselves out of a sense of shared heritage. They never expected these vermin-like creatures to dare to challenge them.
"How do they have such strength? Wasn''t their power supposed to be weak?" an enraged Ghost King shouted.
"Wasn''t there a Ghost King suppressing that area? Where is he?"
Soon, news about this Ghost King arrived. When they saw it, their faces turned even darker.
That Ghost King had pushed all the me onto a seventh-order Ghost n. It was so obvious that even fools could see through it.
This was just a scapegoat!
"Cough, now is not the time to assign me. We must bury all those from the past who are not suited to this era. They have no right to appear before us."
This was a highly respected Ghost Master. The Ghost Kings around him greatly respected him. Upon hearing his words, they immediately agreed to let those Ghost n members unsuited to the times die!
On the surface, the battles between humans and thetter Ghost n were intense, while underground, the battles between the former Ghost n and thetter Ghost n had begun. The entire Yan Yun Star was engulfed in an atmosphere of war.
The next day, Su Chen finally used the European Emperor''s possession to sessfully draw a Gold Tier fusion opportunity and then seeded in the fusion.
With the new technology from the Spy satellite, Su Chen finally saw the situation underground.
Libra was in the lower part of the first region, and the number of former Ghost n members under her control had reached over ten million!
It seemed like a lot, butpared to thetter Ghost n, it was far too few.
Although Su Chen didn''t know the exact number of thetter Ghost n members, it should be in the billions. Otherwise, how could they have wiped out a Yan Yun Star kingdom with over a hundred billion people?
Ghost n was different from humans. Each of their members was a warrior on their own, while true Transcendents might not even ount for one percent of the over ten billion human poption.
Seeing how eager Libra was to lead the former Ghost n into action, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile. This girl was too impatient.
"Well, now that we have the location, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device shoulde in handy."
Thinking of this, Su Chen said to Tanya beside him, "Gather a hundred thousand Red Alert unitster and prepare to head to the Underworld. Also, build a Base down there." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 504: The Mysterious Dark Clouds
Chapter 504: The Mysterious Dark Clouds
Su Chen believed that his Cities had no problems these past few days. However, he soon realized that he was too naive.
The Ghost n had never considered giving up. Instead, they had been brewing something big all these days.
"When did the strange weather start?" Su Chen asked Su Er.
On thest day of the mission, Su Er mentioned something unusual¡ªthese days, the weather had been strange, with overcast skies and asional rainfall.
This kind of weather was entirely different from what they had predicted. With Red Alert Base''s current technology, weather forecasts were nearly 99% urate. However, several days of abnormal weather finally made Su Er realize that something was amiss.
"Commander, I''ve already sent Fighter Jets up to observe, but we didn''t find any signs of maniption. It seems like it urred naturally," Su Er said.
If it had only happened in one City, Su Chen wouldn''t have thought much of it. But all ten of his Cities experienced the same weather. That forced him to consider the issue more seriously.
This situation made Su Chen think of his Weather Control Device. However, Yan Yun Star didn''t possess such technology, and the Ghost n was even less likely to have it.
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. The previous Ghost Master had sacrificed himself to fill a massive crater. Could this strange weather be another result of a Ghost Master''s actions?"Number Three, have there been any gatherings of Ghost Masters recently?" Su Chen contacted Number Three first.
Unfortunately, Number Three said she hadn''t received any information. After all, she was an injured Ghost Master, and other Ghost Masters wouldn''t seek her out even if they had matters to discuss.
So, Su Chen thought of another option, the Second Spy.
He asked the same question and unexpectedly received valuable information. "Commander, I recently reced a First Order Ghost King and obtained a lot of information. In my tribe, there''s a Ghost Master who was invited by other Ghost Masters to participate in arge-scale event. I don''t know if this information will be helpful to you, Commander."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up; this was what he needed.
Arge-scale operation like this couldn''t be aplished by just one or two Ghost Masters. It would likely require at least twenty Ghost Masters to achieve their goals without sacrificing their lives.
Su Chen increasingly realized that the abilities of Ghost Masters were quite extraordinary. Their powers seemed like abination of magic and superpowers, allowing them to control even the weather, albeit less conveniently than a Weather Control Device.
"Do they have any particr equipment with them?"
"No."
Su Chen wasn''t surprised. Since this was a covert operation, it was best to minimize the number of people who knew about it.
Number Two didn''t know much, but Su Chen could search for the locations on the map.
After over a month of exploration, Su Chen''s map was filled with lit locations. Most of the ck Spots had been cleared by him, and the remaining ones contained powerful Ghost n members, so Su Chen didn''t act recklessly.
Su Chen believed that the abilities of Ghost Masters couldn''t be too extreme. One limitation was likely their range, meaning the location of the Ghost Master should be rtively close to his ten Cities.
This raised a problem: Rainless City was far away from the other Cities. How did the Ghost n simultaneously affect Rainless City and the rest?
"It seems that the Ghost n isn''t necessarily targeting only my ten Cities. As long as a City repels Ghost n attacks, it experiences this phenomenon," Su Chen said.
He opened the map and specifically searched for Cities that had repelled Ghost n attacks. He found that the situation wasn''t limited to his Cities; fourteen other Cities had experienced the same phenomenon. This operation by the Ghost n was retaliation against humans!
Su Chen quickly calcted that four Cities had these dark clouds overhead. In other words, besides his ten Cities, fourteen other Cities had sessfully repelled Ghost n attacks.
This was actually a small number!
Su Chen realized once again how vulnerable humanity was when facing the Ghost n. Without his intervention, the Ghost n would eventually conquer Yan Yun Star. Unfortunately, he had arrived.
Su Chen looked at the distribution of these Cities and realized that the Ghost n''s main focus was on the nine Cities he controlled. The number of Cities on the side of Rainless City was smaller, making them less likely to be targets.
"It seems that there are Ghost Masters on both sides. This situation is not simple," Su Chen said.
This time, the Ghost n was targeting not only their own people but also arge number of humans. Su Chen believed that he couldn''t handle this situation alone, so he took the initiative to contact the human alliance and informed them of what was happening.
The high-ranking members of the human alliance were shocked when they received the news.
Why were the Ghost Masters gathering? Were they nning something against the Cities?
When they contacted these Cities and found that the situation matched the information from Red Alert Base, their expressions darkened.
Ever since the conflict with Red Alert Base, the Deputy Alliance Leader had wanted nothing to do with them. However, this situation seemed grave, so he had to reluctantly read the messages from Red Alert Base.
"Retrieve the footage from these Cities," the Deputy Alliance Leader ordered.
"Deputy Alliance Leader, we can''t transmit real-time footage from there. We can only send brief video clips," one of his subordinates said.
The Deputy Alliance Leader sneered. He knew that since the Ghost n had appeared and destroyed all the space stations and satellites in Yan Yun Star''s outer space, they had been left blind. They couldn''t see anything anymore.
Now, they wanted to see the situation in other Cities directly, but it was difficult to aplish.
The video clips were sent. After watching them, they all felt that something was amiss.
Dark clouds covered the skies over every City, casting a gloomy atmosphere as if they could descend at any moment.
"Are the Ghost Masters summoning so many dark clouds? Do they want to flood the entire City with rain?" a human powerhouse joked.
"Ghost Masters have peculiar abilities, unlike most other Ghost n members. This is the first time Ghost Masters have used this power. Have any of you ever seen them control the weather before?" the Deputy Alliance Leader asked sternly, looking at the human powerhouse.
The human powerhouses exchanged nces and realized that it was indeed the case.
"Ghost Masters have never revealed this power before, but it seems that this power requires a long preparation time. ording to reports from various Cities, the dark clouds have been there for three days already."
"If the dark clouds are so strange, why not just disperse them?"
The suggestion was a good one. The Deputy Alliance Leader immediately ordered a City tounch numerous missiles to disperse the clouds.
However, after the bombardment, the dark clouds in the sky remained as they were before, unchanged.
"These are definitely not ordinary clouds. Did any of you notice that some of the bombs didn''t explode fully? It''s as if part of them was... absorbed by the clouds!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 505: The Black Lightning
Chapter 505: The ck Lightning
Everyone watched the video clip carefully before them. They were well aware of the destructive power of those missiles. If they had detonated as intended, they would have easily dispersed the dark clouds.
However, reality had a different n, and the operation had failed.
After watching for a while, the Deputy Alliance Leader affirmed, "You''re right; the missiles didn''t unleash their full power. At least half of their force was absorbed. These dark clouds are far from ordinary."
As for what they were exactly, the Deputy Alliance Leader had no idea.
At that moment, Wang Chun, who had been silent until then, spoke up, "Don''t you think these dark clouds resemble the ck energy on the Shadow Ghosts?"
Wang Chun''s words made their faces change. They carefully observed the video again and confirmed that what Wang Chun said seemed to be true. The phenomenon appeared to be rted to the Shadow Ghosts.
"Hey, did any of you notice that there hasn''t been a single Shadow Ghost in this battle?"
Prompted by the human powerhouse, the others suddenly realized it was indeed the case.
In every previous battle, Shadow Ghosts had been the first to appear as cannon fodder. But in this massive Ghost n attack, not a single Shadow Ghost had been seen. That was quite strange."These dark clouds are not just a result of the Ghost Masters'' actions; they are rted to the Shadow Ghosts too?"
They had very limited information at hand and didn''t understand the full situation. However, after Su Chen obtained some information from Wang Chun, he immediately ordered his subordinates to investigate.
The result was surprising: these dark clouds were indeedposed of the ck energy within the Shadow Ghosts, not ordinary clouds.
"To create dark clouds over so many Cities, they must have needed a substantial number of Shadow Ghosts. It''s no wonder we haven''t seen any traces of Shadow Ghosts recently. Who would have thought they''d use them for this?" Su Chen sighed. With the existence of Mutant Ghost Rabbits, Shadow Ghosts could return to human form and regain Elixir, which had sold quite well. However, the Ghost n had now used them to create dark clouds. Su Chen couldn''t do anything to reverse this.
Their next task was clear: locate these Ghost Masters and stop their actions. After all, they had targeted four Cities, each with a poption of hundreds of millions. If the casualties continued to rise, humanity wouldn''t be able to withstand it.
The human alliance immediately mobilized all avable resources to search for the locations of the Ghost Masters. They were willing to endure heavy losses to achieve this goal.
Su Chen was also searching. His method was more straightforward; he used the map. However, the locations of some ck Spots couldn''t be seen on the map. He had to dispatch unmanned Scout nes to investigate.
Su Chen selected several potential locations where Ghost Masters might be found and sent arge number of Scout nes to investigate. This matter was crucial to his mission, so he took it very seriously.
Inside Rainless City, chaos reigned. Not long ago, ck lightning had struck from the dark clouds above.
Yes, ck lightning. It struck a skyscraper, causing the entire building to disintegrate into ashes. All that remained on the ground were ckened remnants.
The sudden appearance of ck lightning caught Emperor Kong and others off guard. They didn''t have time to prevent it.
"Dark clouds producing ck lightning? What is this?" White Emperor gazed at the sky with a furrowed brow.
"It doesn''t look like ordinary dark clouds. I can''t help but feel that it''s some kind of life form," Eastern Emperor offered his perspective.
These individuals had witnessed the Crystal Beasts in the past and now encountered a monstrous entity seemingly formed from dark clouds. There was nothing strange about it.
Emperor Kong squinted for a while and decided, "I''ll go up there."
"Old King, it''s too dangerous for you alone. I''ll go with you," Eastern Emperor offered.
Emperor Kong shook his head. "My strength is the greatest among us. If something happens to me, you won''t be able to save me."
"In terms of strength, isn''t Spy stronger than all of us?" White Emperor interjected, trying to provoke.
Spy''s strength was estimated to be at the Eighth Order Peak, but they didn''t know that he had already reached Ninth-level Peak.
Emperor Kong blushed slightly and shot White Emperor a stern look. "You talk too much. Bring Spy here."
It didn''t take long for Spy to arrive. Upon hearing Emperor Kong''s request, he didn''t refuse.
The two of them, with worried Human Emperors looking on, ascended into the sky and approached the dark clouds.
With a casual gesture, Emperor Kong hurled an energy ball directly into the dark clouds. With a muffled explosion, the dark clouds showed no immediate change. Only he knew that his attack could have killed a Seventh Order Peak expert.
"This test didn''t yield results. I''m going in. If I don''te out in a minute..."
Before Emperor Kong could finish his sentence, Spy interrupted, "I''ll go in and save you if that happens."
Emperor Kong opened his mouth but didn''t speak. He smiled faintly and entered the dark clouds.
The moment he entered, Emperor Kong felt the corrosive power surrounding him. The energy shield around him was rapidly depleting, and it was happening quickly.
"These aren''t ordinary clouds. They seem to be a corrosive substance, somewhat resembling the ck energy on the Shadow Ghosts. There''s just a slight difference," Emperor Kong carefully analyzed the situation.
After fifty seconds had passed, he felt that he could leave. After all, if more than a minute passed, Spy would enter to rescue him.
However, when he tried to return following his mental map, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t leave!
"This can''t be right. My position hasn''t changed at all. Could it be that... these clouds are moving?" Emperor Kong could only think of this possibility.
He didn''t act recklessly because he couldn''t be sure if the clouds had secretly altered his position, causing his sense of direction to bepletely wrong. If he rushed in one direction and ran out of energy before exiting, he might be in real trouble.
Outside the dark clouds, Spy waited for a minute but didn''t see Emperor Kong return. He knew something had gone wrong.
Instead of rushing in immediately, he stood outside and struck the dark clouds with a punch.
The entire dark cloud began to tremble violently, as if human skin had been stimted, and it reacted strongly.
With a muffled sound, a figure burst out from the dark clouds. It was Emperor Kong.
Spy''s actions seemed to have disrupted the dark clouds'' ability to target Emperor Kong, allowing him to sense Spy''s presence and escape.
Emperor Kong looked a little disheveled. The edges of his clothing had disappeared, as if they had melted away.
"These dark clouds seem to possess some form of instinct, but they''re not exactly alive. And..."
Emperor Kong was about to continue speaking when the dark clouds suddenly expanded. Thunderous rumbles echoed from within as countless ck lightning bolts descended, covering the entire Rainless City. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 506: Prayer
Chapter 506: Prayer
"Uh-oh!" Emperor Kong''s expression changed drastically.
The power of the ck Lightning was something he had just experienced within the Dark Cloud. It would take at least a Seventh Order expert to withstand it. However, even for him, there was no way to withstand so much ck Lightning.
Inside Rainless City, there were many residents of the Red Alert Empire!
As a high-ranking member of the Empire, if he couldn''t even protect his own people, how could he go on?
In an instant, Emperor Kong thought of a solution: he would use his own domain to cover the entire city, even if it meant that his domain would be shattered, and he would be seriously injured.
Just as he was about to take action, a semi-transparent membrane suddenly enveloped the entire Rainless City. This membrane felt very familiar to him.
Countless bolts of ck Lightning rained down below, in the despairing eyes of the people, but they were all blocked by that seemingly inconspicuous membrane!
Outside, the ck Lightning was deafening, but inside Rainless City, people were unharmed. They knew that this thin membrane had saved them.
"This seems to be..." Emperor Kong looked at Spy."Yes, it''s the Superweapon that the Red Alert Base possesses, the Iron Curtain Device."
Under the defense of the Iron Curtain Device, the ck Lightning had no effect. Unfortunately, the Dark Cloud in the sky had no intelligence; it only knew how to relentlessly bombard, with no sense of restraint.
Seeing that Rainless City was safe, Emperor Kong once again turned his attention to the Dark Cloud. This thing had to be dealt with, but he couldn''t do it alone. He needed help from others.
Just then, a figure appeared not far from Emperor Kong¡ªit was a former member of the Ghost n, an eighth-order expert.
"Emperor Kong, we have some records of this thing in the former Ghost n. It''s created using the resentful energy from Shadow Ghostsbined with the techniques of the Ghost Master. Our former Ghost n''s energy is very simr to that of the Ghost Master. Maybe we can eliminate the Dark Cloud."
Emperor Kong was overjoyed because as long as they got rid of the Dark Cloud, their city would not be under attack.
"Good, what do you need? I can provide it for you," Emperor Kong made his promise.
He knew that these former Ghost n members were currently under the control of Libra, but for now, they were on his side. Any disagreements could be dealt with after the Ghost n.
"We need arge quantity of Energy Crystals."
So far, Emperor Kong and his group had acquired arge number of ck Energy Crystals. They couldn''t use them directly; they needed an Energy Conversion Device to transform the energy inside before they could absorb and utilize it.
Due to the extensive battles and the influence of ck Energy Crystals, the strength of their Earth human warriors had improved rapidly. If it weren''t for the presence of so many Ghost n members, this would have been an excellent ce for training.
Emperor Kong waved his hand, and many Energy Crystals were sent to the former Ghost n members.
He provided them with a ce to stay in a corner of the city. They were well-behaved and didn''t harm any humans.
Emperor Kong had some interactions with the former Ghost n members and found that they had no feelings toward humans. They didn''t hate them, but they didn''t particrly like them either. They hade here because of Libra''s orders, and their hatred for theter Ghost n was beyond words.
Emperor Kong didn''t know the full story of these former Ghost n members and why they despised their own kind, theter Ghost n. However, this situation was beneficial to them.
Humans were rtively weak and needed a powerful ally, and the arrival of the former Ghost n members was timely.
Arge number of Energy Crystals were ced on the ground by the former Ghost n members. The eighth-order former Ghost n member stood in the center of the crystals, closed his eyes, and gradually, a faint energy emanated from the surrounding Energy Crystals, converging towards the top of his head.
At this moment, the other former Ghost n members around him assumed devout expressions, quietly reciting prayers as if they were praying to a deity.
Emperor Kong and his group stood nearby, quietly discussing.
"Do you think they are trying to invoke magic?" Emperor Yu was the first to speak.
"It does seem like it. Did any of you hear what they were saying? I thought I heard the word ''deity,''" White Emperor leaned in to hear more clearly.
Several Human Emperors listened quietly and indeed heard the words ''deity.'' Were they praying to a deity?
When it came to deities, they immediately thought of a particr race: the Dream Shadow n.
They had received information from Su Chen that the Dream Shadow n was considered a deity in the minds of many races.
"The deity they are praying to couldn''t be the Dream Shadow n, could it?"
Thinking of this possibility, even the usuallyposed Eastern Emperor felt uneasy.
The Dream Shadow n on Earth, if not for Su Chen''s formidable strength, would have already wiped out Earth. If another Dream Shadow n were to emerge here, it would be disastrous.
At this point, the former Ghost n''s prayer seemed to have ended. A pitch-ck sphere appeared above the head of the eighth-order former Ghost n member, containing the energy from all the surrounding Energy Crystals. If this thing were to explode, it could probably destroy the entire city.
The eighth-order former Ghost n member raised the pitch-ck sphere high and hurled it toward the Dark Cloud in the sky.
Swish!
The pitch-ck sphere mmed into the Dark Cloud with a dull thud, and then they saw it¡ªthe Dark Cloud was gradually dissipating on its own, as if it had triggered some kind of reaction.
In less than a minute, the Dark Cloud that had covered the entire Rainless City disappeared.
Su Chen witnessed this and immediately notified Su Er and the others of the solution. After all, his Iron Curtain Device could only be used once, and he couldn''t help Su Er and the others'' cities.
If it weren''t for the appearance of the former Ghost n members, his city would have suffered heavy losses this time.
By the time Su Er and the others contacted the former Ghost n members to eliminate the Dark Cloud in the same way, a torrent of ck Lightning poured down.
"Everyone, attack the Dark Cloud! Those unable to fight, take cover!" Su Er and the others immediately gave orders. They urged the former Ghost n to eliminate the Dark Cloud, as they couldn''t afford to wait.
The intensity of the ck Lightning attacks was at most equivalent to that of a Seventh Order expert. With the small Psychic shields on the Red Alert soldiers, they could withstand at least one round of ck Lightning. However, the city''s residents did not have such protection.
With a deafening boom, a building vanished, along with the people inside.
In less than half a minute, Su Chen heard the voice of the System: "Casualties are approaching fifty percent. Please be advised that if losses exceed thirty percent, the mission will fail."
Time passed, and the casualties continued to mount. When the losses reached twenty percent, the Dark Cloud over the nine cities was finally destroyed, leaving behind a city pockmarked with craters.
Su Chen had never expected that this time, it would be the former Ghost n members under Libra''smand who would help themplete the mission.
"When Libra returns, we must reward her generously. But what does Libra like?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 507: Absolute Defense!
Chapter 507: Absolute Defense!
"Congrattions, Master, onpleting the second-tier mission. The rewards have been issued. The third-tier mission is now active: Gain control of five regions in Yan Yun Star. Sess will reward you with three billion Energy Points, one opportunity to upgrade a Base, and one opportunity to upgrade a Superweapon. Failure will result in the random removal of one Commander permission effect."
Su Chen remained calm. Three billion Energy Points didn''t surprise him; it was the opportunity to upgrade a Base and a Superweapon that caught his attention.
As he encountered increasingly powerful enemies, he realized that his Superweapon had lost its original overwhelming effect. Except for the Superweapon Oceanic Needle he had created not long ago, even Red Alert''s Superweapons were starting to show limitations.
Red Alert''s Superweapons were mainly offensive, and while they could kill experts below the Ninth Order, they should theoretically be able to take down Small Gxy-level experts. However, these experts had a direct sense of danger, and if there was any sign of trouble, they might escape at the first opportunity. Once they left the Superweapon''s attack range, its strength was useless.
Su Chen believed that enhancing Superweapons would ensure they remained his trump card and wouldn''t be mere weapons for dealing with lower-ranked soldiers.
The opportunity to upgrade a Base was something Su Chen had long anticipated. Upgrading various building units with Energy Points was extremely costly. With hundreds or even thousands of Bases at his disposal, the energy costs would be astronomical. However, with a Base upgrade opportunity, he could upgrade all his Bases at once without spending a single Energy Point.
The third-tier mission didn''t surprise Su Chen. He knew the System''s goal was to help him gradually gain control of Yan Yun Star. The next step would probably be to take control of the entire Yan Yun Star.
Before that, he needed to establish more Bases and have more subordinates. Currently, he already had over a hundred Bases on Yan Yun Star, with a total of over ten million troops. This could be considered a significant force.
An unexpected situation had arisen as well. There was a ck spot on the map surrounding a Base that they hadn''t discovered initially, and they had established a sub-base there.Unexpectedly, their soldiers had collided with the personnel from the other Base as soon as they were dispatched. It was quite embarrassing at the time.
In the end, Su Chen''s soldiers had defeated the Base, but since the other side hadn''t actively attacked the Red Alert Base, Su Chen had allowed them to retain all their weapons. They were now considered members of the Restoration Army.
When Prince Hewlett found out that he had mysteriously acquired a Base under hismand, he was overjoyed and immediately sent one of his trusted subordinates to establish a closer rtionship with the other side.
The Restoration Army had finally taken on the semnce of an actual army. With the continuous addition of personnel from the surrounding areas, the Restoration Army''s numbers had reached three hundred thousand.
The name of the Restoration Army, which Prince Hewlett had coined, had already spread far and wide. Coupled with Prince Hewlett''s continued presence in the area, some people who had heard of its reputation on Yan Yun Star had joined, creating a situation Prince Hewlett had never expected.
To prevent him from getting too carried away, Su Chen would asionally send someone over to cool him down. The methods for cooling down could be either physical or mental, depending on the choice.
Su Chen looked at the rewards for his second-tier mission. One billion Energy Points were a wee addition, replenishing his somewhat depleted energy reserves.
The opportunity to establish a Weaponsmod with a one hundred percent sess rate was appealing. Although it was limited to creating defensive Weapons, Su Chen found it more than sufficient.
Most of Red Alert''s Superweapons were offensive in nature, with only the Iron Curtain Device serving as a defensive option. Recent events had made him realize that having just one defensive Superweapon was insufficient; he needed another one.
"System, open the Weaponsmod creation interface."
Soon, a familiar interface appeared. Su Chen carefully considered what the new Superweapon should look like.
After thinking for a while, he found himself at a loss. He decided to ask Tanya and Ju Ling, who were by his side, for their thoughts.
"Do you have any ideas for a defensive Superweapon?" he asked.
The two women exchanged nces, and Ju Ling spoke first, "Commander, you should first determine what this type of defensive Weapons should generally look like and what specific effects it should have after use."
Ju Ling provided several sensible suggestions, which sparked Su Chen''s creativity.
He realized that he couldn''t create this new Superweapon in the same style as the Iron Curtain Device. Each Superweapon had to be unique and couldn''t all look the same.
"The Iron Curtain Device is invincible in its effect and envelops the target in a thin membrane. So, the new Superweapon can''t use this method."
Suddenly, a sh of inspiration struck Su Chen. He remembered that all the Superweapons he had were of the active release type. What if he created a passive defensive Superweapon?
A Superweapon with an aura that, when ced in an area, would allow all Red Alert units within a radius of ten thousand kilometers to enjoy its effects. This way, the Base would be an impregnable fortress, and no enemy could destroy it.
The Base was the foundation of Red Alert units. Without it, they couldn''t continue production, and the Red Alert''s powerful force would be rendered useless. The Base was of utmost importance.
Su Chen had made up his mind about the new Superweapon.
"The new Superweapon should have the appearance of an Earth globe, but erged. Yes, that''s it."
Following Su Chen''s description, the interface automatically generated a model. It looked like a giant Earth globe, but it didn''t disy the various topographic patterns of Earth. This was to prevent others from learning what Earth looked like through this Superweapon.
"The external model has been sessfully created. The effect is an aura-type defense. Within a ten-thousand-kilometer radius centered on the Superweapon, the defense of all Red Alert units is increased tenfold. It can be overloaded to temporarily boost the defense of Red Alert units fiftyfold, but it cannot be used continuously. Realism: 1%. Creating this mod will consume thirty million Energy Points. Would you like to proceed, Master?"
Su Chen was pleased with the effect and said, "Use one opportunity to establish a Weaponsmod with a one hundred percent sess rate."
"With a one percent realism, using one opportunity to establish a Weaponsmod with a one hundred percent sess rate will increase the mod''s realism to one hundred percent. The Superweapon mod is currently being created. Creation sessful. Please provide a name, Master."
Su Chen nonchntly chose a name, "Let''s call this Superweapon ''Absolute Defense.''"
"The Superweapon ''Absolute Defense'' has been sessfully named and is currently under construction. Constructionplete."
The next moment, a massive spherical object appeared in the center of the Base. In that instant, all Red Alert units in the first sub-base noticed that their skin seemed to have thickened.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 508: The Blood-Spewing Ghost Master
Chapter 508: The Blood-Spewing Ghost Master
The emergence of the new Superweapon drew the attention of many troops at the Base. After all, the changes in their bodies were something they could all perceive.
Unfortunately, this thing belonged to the Red Alert Base and not the Red Alert Empire. The residents of Yan Yun Star who had be citizens of the Red Alert Empire did not enjoy this benefit.
Unless Su Chen opened up permissions to let them enjoy this treatment, but there was no need for that.
"Commander, what is this...?" Ju Ling pointed at herself, feeling that her defensive power had increased tenfold. Could it be that this was the effect of the new Superweapon?
"This is the new Superweapon, Absolute Defense. You''ve seen its effect. Within a range of ten thousand kilometers centered on it, all Red Alert units will have their defense increased tenfold," Su Chen exined.
Ju Ling and Tanya''s eyes lit up. They understood how powerful this Superweapon was. With it, the difficulty of attacking the Base in the future would increase tenfold or more.
With the new Superweapon settled, Su Chen''s attention turned to the final reward.
One Cocoon Evolution opportunity!
The power of Cocoon Evolution was evident from Ju Ling''s transformation. Currently, Su Chen''s Super Soldiers included Yun Ru, Libra, Tanya, Ju Ling, and Lily.Ju Ling didn''t need it, and Yun Ru was optional since she wasn''t abat-oriented Super Soldier.
Lily had been dispatched to develop outside Yan Yun Star and didn''t currently need it either. So, the final choices were between Tanya and Libra.
Just as Su Chen was torn between the two, Tanya spoke up, "Commander, let''s give the Cocoon Evolution opportunity to Libra this time. She is facing arge number of the Ghost n in the Underworld, and she needs the strength."
Su Chen considered this and realized that Tanya was right. Sooner orter, he would allow all his Super Soldiers to undergo Cocoon Evolution. It didn''t matter whether it happened sooner orter.
"Alright, this Cocoon Evolution opportunity goes to Libra."
Meanwhile, in a certain part of the Underworld, Libra sat on a luxurious throne, surrounded by powerful former members of the Ghost n. However, there were very few elderly individuals among them; most were robust-looking youths.
This was because when Libra''s second persona had appeared, it had directly in some of the elderly leaders of the Ghost n. The rest were mostly younger members, chosen due to abination of prophecy and Libra''s formidable strength, bing her subordinates.
Soon, they realized that this Witch-sama was incredibly powerful. No matter what kind of opposition came from the Ghost n, a single nce from Witch-sama was often enough to kill them.
They couldn''t discern what method Witch-sama had used; they werepletely ignorant of Psychic power.
"Ghost n members of the eighth order in this City have been brought under my control. The remaining Ghost n members are insignificant, and I will soon have control of this City. This can be considered the first victory of the former Ghost n over thetter."
As Libra contemted this, she suddenly felt a change in her body. It was a positive transformation, an unintended release of power that caused the former Ghost n members around her to prostrate on the ground.
"Witch-sama, Witch-sama!"
No matter how they called out, Libra didn''t react. Cocoon Evolution was a phase of improvement, and Libra''s strength skyrocketed in a short period.
After a while, Libra withdrew her aura. Only then could the former Ghost n members stand up, but their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at her.
Indeed, Libra had killed some of their tribe''s elders, but she had led the former Ghost n out of their predicament and was about to upy a City belonging to thetter Ghost n. This was something they had never dared to imagine before.
In doing so, they gradually forgot their resentment towards Libra and began to genuinely support her. Both the former Ghost n and thetter Ghost n were practical races; they would choose whoever was advantageous to them. Currently, Libra was offering them the most benefits, so it was only natural for them to choose her.
Moreover, Libra''s strength had increased once again after Cocoon Evolution. They now felt that even if the Ghost Emperor appeared, they wouldn''t be powerless.
After Libra had recovered, she realized that this was Commander''s doing.
"Libra, I just gave you a Cocoon Evolution opportunity. Your strength should have increased significantly. There may be powerful Ghost n members in the Underworld, so be careful," Su Chen''s voice reached her ears.
Libra smiled slightly, "I thought Commander might give the second Cocoon Evolution opportunity to Tanya, especially since she has been serving Commander diligently, with a lot of hard work even though she hasn''t seen much action."
Su Chen cleared his throat, "Am I that kind of person? You are in a much more dangerous position than Tanya. She volunteered to give you this opportunity."
"Commander, please thank Tanya for me. Once I''vepletely taken control of the Underworld, I will return."
Su Chen rubbed his chin. Completely taking control of the Underworld might be a bit difficult. Even if the Ghost n sent arge portion of their fighting force to the surface, it didn''t mean the underground Ghost n would be defenseless.
While Su Chen was ecstatic about his rewards, the Ghost n was on the verge of copse.
This time, they had gathered arge number of Ghost Masters and used the resentment energy left behind by the Shadow Ghosts to set up a perfect Weapons in the skies above four human Cities.
However, the operation had ended as soon as it began. All ten Dark Cloud Weapons above the Cities had disappeared.
These Dark Clouds and Ghost Masters were interconnected. Once the Dark Clouds were destroyed, the Ghost Masters would also suffer heavy injuries.
One by one, all the Ghost Masters started spewing blood, and their surroundings were stained with red.
Unable to support themselves, the eighth-order Ghost Masters promptly fainted, and even those above the ninth order were in a miserable state. While they retained their consciousness, they looked utterly disheveled.
"Who is responsible for destroying our Weapons? Investigate!" With an order from a Ghost Master, all the Ghost n members began to act. Simultaneously, they contacted the human traitor, and it didn''t take long for them to receive news. After all, many people knew about this incident. (To be continued¡)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 509: The Ghost Clans Large Outpost
Chapter 509: The Ghost n''s Large Outpost
The news reached the ears of the Ghost Masters, and they were astounded to learn that the ones who had destroyed their Weapons were, in fact, a group of Ghost n members!
What was going on?
How could there be Ghost n members willing to betray them and aid humans?
"What do these Ghost n members look like?" A Ghost Master asked his subordinates, as if he had realized something important.
"Ghost Master, ording to the reports, these Ghost n members resemble us in general, but they don''t have Ghost Patterns on their faces."
Hearing this, the Ghost Master immediately understood what was happening. It wasn''t just the Ghost Masters; the surrounding Ghost Kings also remembered an existence that had long been abandoned by them.
"The Ghost n that was left behind by history dares to appear before us!" The Ghost Master''s voice was filled with coldness and contempt. In their eyes, these Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns couldn''t even be considered part of the Ghost n.
Faced with these former Ghost n members, they looked at them with a trace of disdain. In their eyes, those who possessed Ghost Patterns, like themselves, were the true representatives of the Ghost n.
However, they seemed to have forgotten that when Ghost Patterns had first appeared, those with Ghost Patterns had all been treated as anomalies and dealt with ordingly."They don''t have Ghost Patterns, so how could they have destroyed our Weapons?" A Ghost King couldn''t understand.
Ghost n history was ancient, and apart from a few Ghost n members who studied history, most Ghost n members had little knowledge of their own history. They didn''t even know how Ghost Patterns had originally appeared.
"These fallen Ghost n members once had some skills. Regardless of how they did it, our only task now is to let them know the fate of traitors!"
An order was transmitted to all Ghost n members. If they found a Ghost n member without Ghost Patterns on their face, they were to be executed without mercy!
The appearance of this order surprised many Ghost n members. It was the first time they had learned that there were Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns in the world. Could they even be considered part of the Ghost n?
However, they were destined not to find the former Ghost n members. They currently resided in ten Cities, living much better lives than in the Underworld. In the Underworld, they had to eat some terrible food to barely fill their stomachs, but on the surface, they had eaten rice and meat for the first time, and they were overjoyed.
Now, even if they were asked to return to the Underworld, they probably wouldn''t want to.
At the Red Alert Base, Su Chen summoned Prince Hewlett and gave him a task: lead the Restoration Army to arge Ghost n outpost and eliminate all the Ghost n members inside.
Thisrge outpost was where the Ghost Masters were located. Their Dark Cloud had been broken apart by the former Ghost n members, and they were heavily injured. Su Chen wouldn''t miss this excellent opportunity.
However, he didn''t order the Red Alert Base to take action this time; he wanted Prince Hewlett to make a name for himself.
People from Yan Yun Star knew that Prince Hewlett had established the Restoration Army, but its reputation hadn''t spread yet. This was a great opportunity.
"Commander, the Restoration Army currently doesn''t have any experts beyond the Fifth Order. How can we deal with so many Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings?" Prince Hewlett wore a troubled expression.
Hewlett was well aware of the strength of his Restoration Army. If they really went there, they would be easy prey.
Snap!
Su Chen snapped his fingers, and then over a dozen figures appeared in the Command Room. Half of them were Chronolegionair Troops, and each of them held a person from Yan Yun Star.
"These are Seventh Order experts for you to use. You don''t need to worry about the Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings; my people will handle them. You just need to deal with the Ghost n members who are below the Eighth Order, can you handle that?" Su Chen looked at him calmly.
Hewlett''s expression turned excited. These were more than a dozen Seventh Order experts, plus Commander had already taken care of the Ghost n members who were Eighth Order or higher. If he couldn''t handle this, he would truly be useless.
"Please rest assured, Commander. I can make a military oath; I will definitely take care of those Ghost n members!" Hewlett saluted.
"Very well, there''s no need for a military oath. You should understand the consequences if you can''tplete this mission," Su Chen warned.
Hearing Su Chen''s words, Hewlett suddenly felt a sense of unease.
This grand action by the Ghost n had nearly prevented Su Chen frompleting the second-tier mission. Of course, he couldn''t let it go. He had to give the Ghost n a big surprise.
After Hewlett left with his men, Su Chen turned to Ju Ling. "This time, take some of your people with you. You just need to make sure to kill all the Eighth Order Ghost n members. You can leave the rest to them."
"Yes, Commander."
Because the Red Alert Base was currently short-staffed, even Yun Ru, who was conducting research in the Combat Laboratory, was called out. The three Super Soldiers, along with some troops above the Eighth Order, arrived via the Base''s teleportation system at the nearest Base to therge Ghost n outpost, where they awaited the Restoration Army''s arrival.
Back at the Restoration Army camp, Hewlett''s expression remained ted. This might be his moment of glory. If he managed to wipe out the Ghost n''srge outpost, he expected everyone would look at him with new eyes.
Even if he knew that it was Red Alert Base secretly assisting him, he didn''t mind. At least on the surface, everyone would know that it was Prince Hewlett and the Restoration Army who had destroyed the Ghost n''srge outpost.
They knew that each Ghost n''srge outpost was incredibly powerful, with several Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings, including some at the Ninth Order. Such ces couldn''t be ttened with numbers alone.
At this moment, Wang Chun, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke up. "It seems like you''ve overlooked something. Who is behind the Restoration Army?"
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 510: All-Out Attack
Chapter 510: All-Out Attack
Wang Chun''s words made them suddenly think of a force: Red Alert Base!
Red Alert Base had recently gained notoriety for not only its formidable strength but also for wiping out arge number of surrounding Ghost n members. Additionally, they had established the Red Alert Empire, which had caused some conflicts.
The Restoration Army had been established with the help of Red Alert Base, and Prince Hewlett was the first Prince bold enough to step forward and dere his intention to restore the country. The other Princes had all hidden away and dared not show themselves.
"Red Alert Base," Deputy Alliance Leader muttered softly, a trace of bitterness shing in his eyes.
The name "Red Alert Base" had caused him to lose face, and he harbored no goodwill toward them.
However, as the Deputy Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance, he couldn''t openly dere his stance. Instead, he spoke calmly, "We can use this battle to assess the strength of the Ghost n''srge outpost. If they''re only strong on the surface, we can stop one assault and destroy a second Ghost nrge outpost."
The desire to eliminate the Ghost n was shared by everyone, and if there was a chance, they wouldn''t hold back.
Seeing these people''s righteous appearances, Wang Chun inwardly chuckled; humans were indeed a selfish race.
Even though he had be Su Chen''s subordinate, he was still a Ghost n member, and that couldn''t be changed."Keep a close eye on the Restoration Army. We must gather firsthand information."
Not only the Human Alliance but also various other alliances had noticed the actions of the Restoration Army. Their movements were entirely unhidden, and with a little effort, anyone could discover their presence.
Humans received the news, and naturally, the Ghost n did too. The Ghost Master sitting in the highest position had a wicked expression when he heard the news. "Since humans areing to their deaths willingly, let''s wee them properly."
Even though they were heavily injured, the Ghost n members still possessed somebat capability. Moreover, Ghost Masters themselves didn''t directly enter the battlefield; they only needed to release various buffs from behind.
They would let the humans know that some advantages weren''t so easily obtained.
Prince Hewlett was unaware that his actions had caught the attention of various forces.
He was already thinking about how to announce the arrival of the Restoration Army to the world once they had wiped out the Ghost n''srge outpost.
Red Alert Base was quite far from the Ghost nrge outpost, and if they relied on their legs alone, it would take at least ten days or more to arrive, which Su Chen didn''t permit.
So, he provided arge number ofrge transport aircraft to transport them directly to a location about ten kilometers from the Ghost n outpost.
The vast number ofrge transport aircraft transporting tens of thousands of Restoration Army soldiers was something only Red Alert Base could aplish. Other forces would never be able to do such a thing.
Prince Hewlett once again witnessed the strength of Red Alert Base. Just this method of troop transport alone was far beyond what other forces couldpare to.
As for why they didn''t use warships, Su Chen had his reasons. Ghost n might have a way to counter warships, and once a warship was destroyed, Su Chen would feel the loss deeply, as each warship required arge number of Energy Points.
In less than half a day, the tens of thousands of Restoration Army soldiers were delivered to the vicinity of the Ghost nrge outpost. Prince Hewlett had the Restoration Army line up neatly, standing on a makeshift tform and looking down at the many soldiers below. He felt a surge of pride.
"Soldiers, as members of the Restoration Army, you represent all of humanity. By killing the Ghost n, you can earn the honor you deserve. When the dayes that I be a king, each of you will receive rewards!" Prince Hewlett knew very well that these soldiers followed him mainly because they saw hope for him to be a king.
What could a king bring them?
Certainly, it was benefits!
Prince Hewlett might not know much about other matters, but in this regard, he was very skilled. He knew how to use interests to motivate these soldiers to fight for him.
Upon hearing Prince Hewlett''s words, the soldiers below were excited, roaring as if they had already won.
Prince Hewlett was confident. His Restoration Army had powerful Weapons from Red Alert Base, and he had never imagined that these ancient Weapons, which had long been discarded, would be so powerful.
"Advance, all-out attack!"
Leading the way were rows of trucks, which Prince Hewlett had personally chosen as Weapons¡ªsuicide trucks!
These vehicles had thick armor and incredible speed, allowing them to charge into enemy camps and self-destruct.
Because outsiders were using them, they required drivers, meaning the person driving was destined to die.
Under these circumstances, Prince Hewlett offered a hefty reward, and there were still people willing to do it. They floored the elerator and sent the self-destruct trucks rushing forward at breakneck speed.
Ahead, there was a massive army of Ghost n members, numbering at least several hundred thousand. Faced with the Restoration Army''s attack, the Ghost n unleashed all their firepower.
At this moment, Hewlett saw numerous ck spots appearing in the distant sky, densely packed and terrifying.
"Flying Head Ghosts!" Prince Hewlett immediately recognized them; they were the Ghost n''s only airborne force.
These creatures were a menace, and he couldn''t allow them to reach the Restoration Army''s location.
"Air Force, engage!"
Following Prince Hewlett''smand, the Restoration Army''s aerial forces appeared. A multitude of helicopters and fighter jets took to the sky, engaging the Flying Head Ghosts in battle.
The Kirov Airship cruised slowly in the background. For this battle, Prince Hewlett had borrowed ten Kirov Airships from Su Chen. Seeing these massive beasts, Prince Hewlett felt a great sense of security.
These Weapons weren''t free, and Su Chen would deduct a portion of the spoils after each battle. What remained would be their own.
There was also one more thing: Yan Yun Star people were easily infected by the pathogen on the Ghost n members, transforming into Shadow Ghosts. However, the saliva of Mutant Ghost Rabbits could perfectly remove anything rted to the Ghost n from a person''s body. This meant that as soon as someone felt something was wrong with their body, drinking a Restorative Elixir would solve the problem.
For this battle, each soldier was equipped with a bottle of Restorative Elixir. Since it was on credit, Su Chen had increased the share of the spoils by another ten percent, a demand Prince Hewlett had to ept.
After all, the Restoration Army was his trump card. Once the Restoration Army was mostly turned into Shadow Ghosts, he, as a Prince, would be rendered useless.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of violent explosions rang out, and several small mushroom clouds appeared ahead. Prince Hewlett wore a smile on his face. The explosion just now had killed at least tens of thousands of Ghost n members, making this a profitable deal.
"You all go as well. Keep an eye on the strong among the Ghost n; don''t let them attack the ordinary soldiers." Hewlett instructed a dozen or so people by his side.
They were the Seventh Order experts that Su Chen had brought in to serve him.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 511: Is that any of my concern?
Chapter 511: Is that any of my concern?
"What kind of rubbish is this?" Su Chen muttered.
Su Chen was watching the battle through a Spy satellite, and to his surprise, Prince Hewlett seemed to have no knowledge of military tactics whatsoever. All he knew was to send the soldiers into battle without any strategic deployment. If it weren''t for the Red Alert Weapons'' effectiveness, he would have probably lost long ago with such a chaotic approach.
If Su Chen had been present, he seriously considered giving Hewlett a p and telling him to start a new character.
Feeling irritated, Su Chen decided to ignore the ongoing battle and instead focused the view above. There, Ju Ling and others were facing off against a group of Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings.
Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals. The Ghost n had known from the beginning that if humans dared to attack here, they must have had some backup. However, they never expected it to be this formidable.
Three Ninth-level Peak fighters!
As soon as the Ghost Master appeared, he saw these three female human fighters, all of them at the Ninth-level Peak. This was a tough nut to crack.
In addition to these three Ninth-level Peak fighters, the remaining humans were all at least eighth order, with many at the peak of the eighth order.
On the other hand, apart from Su Chen, there were only four Ninth-level Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings on their side, with the rest being eighth-order Ghost n members. Surprisingly, the Ghost n found themselves outnumbered in terms of skilled individuals, which was highly unusual.Ghost n had always held numerical superiority over humans, both in terms of warriors and skilled individuals. But this time, they were being outssed by humans. This was quite unscientific.
Ghost n had never encountered human experts like these before, which was almost impossible.
Over the past year or two, the Ghost n had gathered information on human experts through traitors, and none of these individuals had been mentioned. Human experts didn''t just emerge out of nowhere, so what was the story behind these people?
"Human, this is our territory, and you have crossed the line!" the Ghost Master said with a stern expression.
Ju Ling''s face remained emotionless as she nced at him casually. "Yan Yun Star has always been our, and you invaders have no right to im it as your territory."
The Ghost Master''s face turned angry. "If it weren''t for your ancestors driving ours underground, this would still be our. When did it be yours?"
"What does that have to do with me?" Ju Ling replied with an infuriating tone.
Taking a deep breath, the Ghost Master knew that the oue of this confrontation would be determined by battle, but he was far from confident. He could probably hold one Ninth-level Peak fighter, but what about the other two? No matter how he calcted it, it seemed like they were heading for defeat.
"Enough talk, let''s fight!" Yun Ru couldn''t wait any longer.
Although she appeared delicate, there was a fierce fighting spirit hidden within her. Despite her love for research, she was a battle maniac when it came tobat.
Yun Ru held her Earthbreaker and charged directly into the Ghost n''s ranks, signaling the beginning of the battle.
The two sides shed, and the Ghost Master reluctantly decided to face both Ninth-level Peak opponents on his own.
However, he underestimated the strength of his opponents. Cocoon Evolution''s Ju Ling casually fired a shot that immediately posed a deadly threat to him.
ng!
The bullet flew, and the Ghost Master instinctively tried to dodge, but he realized that he couldn''t evade this bullet. In desperation, he had to activate a defensive buff, but with a crisp sound, his defensive buff shattered, and the bullet left a small wound on him.
The Ghost Master was shocked. As a Ninth-level Peak, even a casual ability like this shouldn''t have shattered his defenses. If the bullet had been more powerful, he would have...
Realizing this, the Ghost Master felt a chill. He knew that the Ninth-level Peak human before him was even more powerful than he had imagined.
The Ghost Master couldn''t afford to be careless. He used his signature ability, covering himself withyers of colorful buffs that made him appear god-like. At this moment, he transformed from an old man into an immensely powerful warrior.
Moreover, his appearance seemed to grow younger, revealing a sinister smile as he faced Ju Ling, who didn''t even flinch.
Unfazed, Ju Ling''s hand holding the Sniper Rifle remained steady as she aimed and fired.
Click!
Oneyer of buff shattered, and the bewildered Ghost Master forgot his purpose.
Ju Ling''s presence became increasingly terrifying, even affecting her enemies. When they targeted her, her presence vanished, leaving them temporarily lost in existential contemtion.
Who am I? Where am I? What am I supposed to do?
Seizing this moment of confusion, Ju Ling''s bullet shot out, containing a massive amount of energy. It pierced through the Ghost Master''s secondyer of buff with a crack, leaving no time for resistance.
Soon, a series of cracks followed as all the buffs shattered upon contact with Ju Ling''s bullet, as if they were thin membranes.
The Ghost Master''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly added various defensive buffs to himself. However, the speed at which he added buffs couldn''t match the velocity of Ju Ling''s bullet. With a final, piercing sound, the bullet pierced through his chest.
St!
The Ghost Master spat out blood, worsening the injuries he had sustained from a previous bacsh. The sight of their leader, Lord Yuge, being bested shook the other Ghost Masters and Ghost Kings.
Lord Yuge was the strongest among them. If he couldn''t defeat a human, what hope did the rest have?
Despair filled their eyes, but just then, the wounded Yuge beganughing manically. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 512: Summoning Ancestors with My Life!
Chapter 512: Summoning Ancestors with My Life!
Ju Ling''s expression shifted slightly as she detected a hint of threat emanating from Yuge. Since her Cocoon Evolution, she had never felt this level of danger from an opponent.
Without wasting any time, she fired another shot, sending the Bullet silently towards Ghost Master Yuge.
However, what Ju Ling had imagined didn''te to pass. In an instant, Yuge''s body was enveloped in over a hundredyers of defense buffs. Despite the power of Ju Ling''s Bullet, it couldn''t prate through a hundredyers of buffs.
At that moment, Ghost Master Yuge''s aura changed. His strength seemed to have broken through the limitations of Small Gxy-level power.
Ju Ling frowned. What was happening? She had been sure that she had seen his full strength just moments ago, but now, his power had suddenly surged to an exaggerated extent, even more so than her Cocoon Evolution. This was clearly unnatural.
Strangely, Ghost Master Yuge didn''tunch an attack on Ju Ling but instead closed his eyes, appearing devout and muttering something.
Ju Ling didn''t give him a chance to react and immediately fired three Bullets at him. Not only Ju Ling but also Tanya fired some Bullets at him. Remarkably, Tanya had attached her teleportation ability to her Bullets, and in the blink of an eye, a Bullet appeared right on Ghost Master Yuge''s forehead.
Crack, crack!
Apanied by the sound of shattering, theyers of buffs on Ghost Master Yuge''s body began to decrease one by one. It seemed that he was unable to continue releasing his defensive buffs, and the attacks from the two women intensified.Just as thestyer of buff shattered, a new Bullet was already approaching Ghost Master Yuge''s forehead. In that moment, an unparalleled surge of power erupted from him, sending everyone flying and creating an empty space around him.
Ju Ling steadied herself and looked over, only to see Ghost Master Yuge. He had transformed from a youthful appearance to an even older one, and his face was slowly withering. With a tone filled with hatred, he shouted, "With my life, I summon the ancient ancestors! Humans, you''re finished, hahaha!"
Pop!
With a light sound, Ghost Master Yuge exploded on his own, leaving no trace behind.
Ju Ling couldn''tprehend what had just happened, but the atmosphere had changed. Tanya and Yun Ru appeared beside her, and their gazes were fixed on the spot where Yuge had died. There, an unfamiliar figure had appeared at some point, but this figure didn''t look like a living person!
Pale skin with numerous spots, vacant and lifeless eyes devoid of focus, and most shocking of all, half of his head was missing!
It was more like a corpse!
Su Chen was the first to realize that it was a Ghost n corpse. He had also heard Ghost Master Yuge''s final words, which made him suspect that Yuge had disturbed his ancestors'' resting ce.
"Let''s probe a bit," Ju Ling said.
Tanya nodded slightly. Her figure shed, appearing not far from the Ghost n ancestor. She fired two shots, but it seemed as if she had fired only one. In reality, the second Bullet closely followed the first¡ªa skill only Tanya could pull off.
Ding, ding!
Both Bullets struck the Ghost n ancestor''s head, but they had no effect. However, Tanya''s kick seemed to have some impact.
The Ghost n ancestor''s body was knocked down, but just as he tried to grab Tanya, she teleported to another location. In the spot where she had been, a sudden explosion urred, as if the area had been squeezed into nothingness.
What kind of ability was this?
The three women couldn''t sense any special ability being used by the Ghost n ancestor. It seemed that he had aplished this solely with his power. With just one action, they realized that he was definitely a Small Gxy or higher-level expert. As for the specific level within Small Gxy, they weren''t sure.
The Ghost n ancestor tilted his head slightly, seemingly puzzled as to why he hadn''t killed the woman who had been darting around in front of him.
No matter; he believed that this woman would eventually die at his hands.
Swish!
The Ghost n ancestor suddenly disappeared from his original spot, and only Ju Ling barely saw his figure. She urgently shouted, "Tanya, above!"
Tanya remained calm. Upon hearing Ju Ling''s voice, she didn''t immediately evade but fired two shots upwards. Then, she kicked with her right leg.
ng!
The Bullets hit the Ghost n ancestor but had no effect. However, Tanya''s kick seemed to make a difference.
The Ghost n ancestor''s body was pushed downward, and just as he attempted to grab Tanya, she teleported behind him. Her gunstock was aimed at the back of his head.
The battle between the two was so fast that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye. One relied on pure speed, while the other used continuous teleportation.
However, Ju Ling could see it clearly. Tanya was gradually falling behind; after all, when it came to overall strength, Tanya stillgged behind the Ghost n ancestor by a considerable margin.
Ju Ling floated in mid-air, raising her Sniper Rifle. She concentrated her spiritual power intensely, as she was about to condense all her power into a single Bullet topletely obliterate the Ghost n ancestor.
In terms of attack power, Ju Ling was undoubtedly the most formidable. Her Bullet was something that even other Super Soldiers dared not face.
"Yun Ru, cover me," she said.
Yun Ru appeared beside Ju Ling, wielding her massive Earthbreaker, ready to strike. She knew that the oue of this battle would depend on the result of Ju Ling''s shot.
Observing this scene, Su Chen stroked his chin. Ghost n ancestor had already disyed such incredible power. Ju Ling was feeling the pressure, even with her abilities.
"As a Commander, even if I can''t take action directly, providing assistance should be possible."
Su Chen decisively activated the Superweapon Oceanic Needle. In an instant, everyone in Base City saw a beam of light shooting up into the sky from the towering spire in the base, and it vanished in the blink of an eye.
Ghost n ancestor had been trying to crush Tanya, but her skills in escaping danger were among the best. Su Chen had given her the teleportation ability, allowing her to gain the upper hand. Nevertheless, defeating the Ghost n ancestor, a Small Gxy-level expert, was almost impossible.
Gradually, he seemed to sense Ju Ling''s threat to him. He abandoned his pursuit of Tanya and flew towards Ju Ling.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 513: Not Dead Yet?
Chapter 513: Not Dead Yet?
"Here ites."
Yun Ru tightly gripped her Earthbreaker. As the Ghost n ancestor approached, she suddenly swung her Earthbreaker at his head.
The green drill bit spun vigorously, producing a sound that seemed to pierce the heavens. Surprisingly, Ghost n ancestor didn''t attempt to evade and instead, he took Yun Ru''s Big Drill head-on.
Sizzle, sizzle!
Earthbreaker and the Ghost n ancestor''s head created intense sparks. If not for his head turning a glistening green color, the scene would have been quite spectacr.
There was a slight change in the expression of the Ghost n ancestor. Yun Ru''s physical attacks didn''t have a significant effect on him, but the radiation power contained in them had invaded his body.
It''s worth noting that even a slight overdose of radiation could kill a human. Not to mention Yun Ru''s radiation power, which was in abundance. Even a Small Gxy-level Ghost n ancestor couldn''t withstand it.
The Ghost n ancestor decisively ceased the confrontation with Yun Ru, but his head remained green.
Don''t be fooled by Yun Ru''s research-oriented nature; she was no slouch inbat. She had managed to hold off the Ghost n ancestor for quite some time, blocking his way. At this moment, Tanya also appeared, and with two Super Soldiers impeding the progress of one Ghost n ancestor, the situation seemed to stabilize.Roar!
The Ghost n ancestor was furious. Despite being reduced to a corpse without intelligence, he still retained the pride of a powerful Ghost n member. He wouldn''t allow himself to be stopped by two humans here.
The Ghost Patterns on the Ghost n ancestor''s face expanded, covering his entire body. Simultaneously, ayer of armor appeared on his body, boosting hisbat power.
Yun Ru and Tanya immediately felt immense pressure. The Ghost n ancestor seemed to have identified Yun Ru as an easy target, directing most of his attacks at her while ignoring Tanya''s assault.
In this situation, Yun Ru was in danger.
"Do you think I''m easy to deal with?" Yun Ru spat out a bit of blood. It had been a while since she had been this infuriated.
"Earthbreaker, Second Form!"
Suddenly, Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker underwent a significant transformation. It went from being a Big Drill to... an evenrger drill!
Compared to the drill, Yun Ru looked like a child. The size difference was enormous.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He hadn''t realized when Yun Ru had modified her Earthbreaker to have a Second Form. Though, aside from itsrger size, it didn''t appear to have any other differences.
Speaking of which, the Second Form seemed to be only bigger in size.
Yun Ru''s face turned slightly red, as if handling such a massive Earthbreaker put significant pressure on her. She suddenly mmed her Earthbreaker heavily into the air.
Just as Su Chen wondered if Yun Ru had made a mistake, ripples appeared around Yun Ru. Due to the intense spatial fluctuations, the Ghost n ancestor''s speed was severely affected. It felt as if he were walking through a muddy road, where each step required more effort, yet his speed couldn''t increase.
Only Tanya was unaffected, as her abilities were linked to space. She continued to unleash numerous attacks on the Ghost n ancestor.
In this situation, the Ghost n ancestor forcefully broke through the encirclement of the two women. He was getting closer and closer to Ju Ling.
Ju Ling''s Sniper Rifle, Soul yer, emitted a powerful light that was painful to look at. The tremendous energy fluctuations made it impossible to stare directly at it.
The sense of crisis the Ghost n ancestor felt grew stronger and stronger. Even though he only had some basic instincts left, he knew that he had to eliminate this human.
Finally, he appeared not far from Ju Ling. He reached out his hand towards her, and just as he was about to grab her, a beam of light flew from the edge of the sky, enveloping him.
A massive virtual image of a staff appeared in the sky, and severalrge characters were faintly visible on it. The Ghost n ancestor maintained his original posture, immobilized.
"Roar... Ah!" The Ghost n ancestor let out a low roar from his mouth. He seemed to want to break free from this restraint, but facing the tremendous pressure of the Oceanic Needle, not even a Small Gxy-level expert could do so!
Su Chen noticed that the Oceanic Needle had given up all its offensive capabilities, yet the pressure it exerted could still overwhelm a Small Gxy-level expert. This was good news.
The immense pressure only immobilized the opponent, so a lethal attack was still necessary to kill.
ng!
With a light sound, what had been unremarkable on the battlefield turned into a harbinger of death in the eyes of the Ghost n ancestor.
The Bullet carried a scorching light as it prated the remaining half of his head, resulting in a headshot!
After firing this Bullet, Ju Ling felt somewhat weakened, even with her capabilities. Just as she was about to continue pursuing other Ghost n experts with Tanya and Yun Ru, the Ghost n ancestor, whom she thought should have been dead, was still moving.
"Is he not dead?" Su Chen''s expression took on a strange look.
He suddenly realized that this Ghost n ancestor had originally been a corpse. Even without his head, he couldn''t truly die. Did they really have to dismember him to make him truly dead?
The situation in the battlefield was getting unfavorable. Ju Ling had lost her fighting capacity, and with Tanya and Yun Ru''s strength, they were no match for the Ghost n ancestor. Was this battle about to end in failure?
Just as Su Chen was considering whether to intervene personally and boost their strength with his Commander''s domain, a voice suddenly rang out, "Meow, meow, meow!"
Trantor Alice: "Wow, it looks so delicious!"
Su Chen was taken aback, looking at his shoulder. He didn''t know when Rabbit had jumped up there.
Seeing Rabbit, a thought popped into Su Chen''s mind. Could Rabbit devour the corpse of this Ghost n ancestor?
Rabbit seemed to have a fondness for eating the corpses of Ghost n experts. After being raised for some time, Rabbit''s strength had been steadily increasing, and it had already reached the peak of the eighth order.
"Can you eat it?" Su Chen pointed to the Ghost n ancestor on the screen and asked.
"Meow."
Trantor Alice: "No big deal."
Hearing Rabbit''s confident response, Su Chen didn''t hesitate any longer. He directly used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to send Rabbit to the center of the battlefield.
With a swish, Rabbit disappeared from Su Chen''s sight and appeared in the middle of the battlefield.
The appearance of a Rabbit left everyone dumbfounded, especially a flying Rabbit. Itpletely shattered their preconceptions, and they were momentarily shocked. However, the eighth-order human experts here were Red Alert troops. They wouldn''t be shocked by this. What did shock them was the reaction of the Ghost n experts.
An eighth-order Rabbit? What kind of creature was this?
If the situation were different, they would definitely try to capture Rabbit and study it carefully. But they noticed one thing: the way this Rabbit looked at them was strangely simr to how they looked at humans.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 514: Overeating
Chapter 514: Overeating
The Ghost n merely cast a fleeting nce at Rabbit and continued to focus on their ancestor. As long as the ancestor won, the oue of this battle would be decided.
Rabbit noticed that these morsels were paying no attention to him and felt displeased. How could these mere morsels not give him a second nce?
Even if they ended up being consumed by him, they should at least know who had devoured them, right?
Rabbit''s unhappiness could have severe consequences.
In the blink of an eye, its size abruptly increased, like a mountain rising in the midst of the battlefield, instantly crushing arge number of Ghost n Soldiers.
The appearance of such a colossal entity naturally drew the attention of everyone. Prince Hewlett widened his eyes, shocked. What had he just seen? A colossal Rabbit?
In such times, there was still a Rabbit on this?
When Rabbit had first appeared, only a few people had seen its existence. Prince Hewlett didn''t know about Rabbit. This was the first time he hadid eyes on the true form of Rabbit.
It had to be said that Rabbit''s true form was quite intimidating. It had ck skin and white Ghost Patterns, giving it a menacing appearance.The Ghost n ancestor had no time to pay attention to this Rabbit; he had to deal with the human who had shattered his head.
Even without his head, the Ghost n ancestor''sbat strength didn''t seem to have diminished. However, his appearance was eerie. An headless body was flying toward Ju Ling and the others.
"Ju Ling, you should retreat first," Tanya instructed Ju Ling. Ju Ling had lost herbat ability, and it was dangerous for her to remain here.
Ju Ling clenched her teeth. Since her Cocoon Evolution, she had never felt so frustrated. The enemy was indeed formidable, and the crucial point was that he was a dead man, resurrected by the Ghost Master in some unknown manner.
As Super Soldiers, Ju Ling understood that what Tanya was saying was right. Commander hadn''t given orders for them to fight to the death, and they could leave.
However, when she saw the appearance of the Mutant Ghost Rabbit, she suddenly realized that this was definitely the work of Commander.
"No need, our reinforcements have arrived."
Tanya and Yun Ru were taken aback. They knew Ju Ling was referring to Rabbit, but could an eighth-order Rabbit deal with a Ghost n ancestor who had reached the Small Gxy level?
While they were momentarily stunned, the Ghost n ancestor''s body had already appeared not far from them. He was getting closer, and a massive rabbit paw appeared on the path he had to take.
With a smack, the Ghost n ancestor''s figure disappeared.
The three women were astonished. Rabbit had turned out to be so powerful. Faced with an opponent at the Small Gxy level, he had smacked him away with a single p. What was going on?
They didn''t know that Rabbit had a passive skill that lowered the strength of any Ghost n member significantly when they were in its presence.
Originally a Small Gxy-level Ghost n ancestor, after Ju Ling had crushed his head, his strength had already decreased significantly. When further suppressed by Rabbit''s ability, his strength was actually less than ninth level when facing Rabbit. That was Rabbit''s trump card!
As Rabbit had said, all Ghost n members were food in its eyes, especially this Ghost n ancestor. Rabbit believed that if it ate this one, it could definitely break through again.
Soon, the Ghost n ancestor returned, but he looked extremely disheveled. He had wounds all over his body, especially in the front part of his body, which seemed to have sunken in, giving him a terrifying appearance.
"Rabbit is actually this powerful?" Yun Ru was amazed, seeing for the first time how strong Rabbit was, aside from its eating habits.
An opponent they couldn''t deal with, even by joining forces, had actually been defeated by Rabbit.
Yun Ru felt quite satisfied with this oue.
The Ghost n ancestor''s throat emitted a low sound. Even without a head, he knew he had be the target.
But for Rabbit, this was a dreame true. When the food came to it willingly, where else could it find such a good thing?
Rabbit decisively opened its enormous mouth and bit down on the Ghost n ancestor. Surprisingly, the Ghost n ancestor remained motionless, as if brewing something.
Eventually, Rabbit swallowed the Ghost n ancestor whole.
"Be cautious; it might be a trick!" Tanya was cautious. She didn''t think the Ghost n ancestor would be easily eaten by Rabbit. He might burst out from Rabbit''s stomachter.
However, minutes and seconds passed, and Rabbit showed no adverse reaction. Moreover, it was licking its lips and seemed to be enjoying the taste. There was no sign that anything was amiss.
"Rabbit, where''s that Ghost n?" Yun Ru flew over to Rabbit''s head and shouted loudly.
"Meow, meow."
Trantor Alice: "I ate him. And you know what, it tasted really good."
Yun Ru was stunned. Had he really been eaten?
How could such a formidable opponent suddenly be as weak as a chicken when facing Rabbit?
This time, without Rabbit having to speak, Alice said, "Yun Ru, Rabbit seems to have a natural deterrent effect on the Ghost n, as if Rabbit is at the top of the food chain and the Ghost n is beneath it."
Upon hearing this, Yun Ru understood.
The next moment, the enormous Rabbit returned to its original small size andy on Yun Ru''s shoulder, meowing.
"Yun Ru, Rabbit says it''s full and wants to take a nap to digest."
"Alright, Rabbit has done a great job this time. Commander will definitely reward it when we return. We owe this victory to it," Yun Ru gently stroked Rabbit''s fur, her gaze filled with warmth.
The Ghost n side was in a state of confusion. They hadn''t expected that Lord Yuge would use his own life to awaken their ancestor, only to end up with this oue. This couldn''t be possible!
Regardless of whether they believed it or not, the fall of this stronghold had already be a fact. Under the powerful attacks of Yun Ru and Tanya, all the eighth-order Ghost n Ghost Masters were killed. With no more strong opponents to stop them, the Ghost n army below was no match for the Restoration Army.
Prince Hewlett was ted. He had never imagined that he would have such a day.
Leading the Restoration Army to capture arge Ghost n stronghold, once this news spread, he could imagine that his reputation would instantly surpass that of the other Princes. He would be the strongest candidate for king.
To be king on Yan Yun Star, there were only two conditions: being the legitimate bloodline of the previous king and gaining the recognition of the majority of the people.
Of course, by "people," it didn''t mean everyone but rather all the Transcendents.
Only with the support of the Transcendents could a Prince be king.
The first condition was self-evident, but the crucial second condition had been nearly impossible for the former Hewlett to fulfill.
After all, in the past, Hewlett had been a Prince who spent his days indulging in food, drink, and entertainment. The idea of bing a king was beyond his reach.
Now, for the first time, he felt that the throne of king was beckoning to him. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 515: Is This Really His Doing?
Chapter 515: Is This Really His Doing?
The destruction of the Ghost n''s major stronghold and the discovery of many captive humans within sent the entire Restoration Army into a furious rage.
They had heard before that the Ghost n kept humans as livestock, but seeing the condition of these humans with their own eyes, they found the Ghost n''s cruelty to be beyond measure.
The number of humans rescued from this ordeal exceeded one hundred thousand. They had never dreamed of living to see another day, and they now remembered the army that had saved them¡ªthe Restoration Army.
These individuals were naturally absorbed into Base City, bing reserves for the Restoration Army. Wherever Prince Hewlett went, he was greeted with cheers from the people. He thoroughly enjoyed this newfound respect.
However, he knew that the main reason they had been able to destroy the Ghost n''s major stronghold this time was that all the Ghost n members of eighth rank or higher had been dealt with by the Red Alert Base.
Even though they couldn''t witness the aerial battles, they could imagine how intense the fighting had been. After all, a Ghost n major stronghold would have at least dozens of eighth-ranked powerhouses!
Prince Hewlett suppressed his hidden agenda, understanding that he needed to possess real power before he could have a direct conversation with Commander. He wasn''t there yet; he needed more manpower and stronger individuals.
"I heard that the Guard Marshal has formed an alliance by himself. If I bring him into my fold, won''t I have an elite force?" Prince Hewlett thought.
Even without using Psychic power, Su Chen knew that Prince Hewlett was feeling inted. Inting oneself was not desirable; he needed a Prince who would follow orders.So, a Chrono Legionnaire appeared in Prince Hewlett''s room, engaging in a profound conversation with him. After the Chrono Legionnaire left, Prince Hewlett no longer showed any signs of arrogance, even when people approached him for autographs, he remained expressionless.
No one knew what had happened to Prince Hewlett. His subordinates dared not question him, so they pretended not to see anything.
Seeing that Prince Hewlett had settled down, Su Chen no longer paid attention to him and turned his gaze to Rabbit.
After Rabbit''s return, it had been sleeping soundly and hadn''t moved at all.
"Commander, I''ve checked Rabbit, and its body shows no abnormalities. In fact, it''s in excellent condition, and its energy is slowly increasing. When it wakes up, it should reach the ninth rank," Yun Ru reported.
Currently, Rabbit was highly regarded in Base, capable of restoring Shadow Ghosts to normal with its saliva. It had even made a significant contribution in the recent battle. If possible, Su Chen really wanted to mass-produce this Rabbit.
"By the way, have you ever tried creating a Clone of Rabbit?" Su Chen asked.
"We tried it a long time ago, but even as a Clone, itcks the salivary ability to restore Shadow Ghosts to normal. Moreover, it can''t consume Ghost n members as food. It''s essentially just a Rabbit with slightly enhanced strength and no other abilities," Yun Ru replied.
Su Chen was somewhat disappointed. It would have been great if the Clone had been useful. It seemed that Yuri and Libra''s clones were truly unique?
Not everyone''s Clone was identical to their original self. Among all the soldier types, only these two were considered Clones.
Next, Su Chen turned his gaze to Ju Ling, who was standing beside him. "How are you feeling now?"
Ju Ling seemed surprised by Su Chen''s sudden question. She hesitated for a moment before replying, "I''m fine, Commander. Thank you for your concern."
"You are my servant, after all. If something were to happen to you, who would take care of me?" Su Chen said casually.
Tanya, being smart, refrained from interrupting. However, her eyes held a hint of amusement when she looked at Ju Ling.
Su Chen noticed this too. Aftering out, these Super Soldiers seemed less rigid with time. They weren''t as formal as before, but they still showed great respect when facing him.
Once Ju Ling was back, Su Chen immediately handed her a ninth-rank Energy Crystal to replenish the energy she had consumed. A ninth-rank Energy Crystal was extraordinary, and most soldiers didn''t have the qualifications to use one.
After chatting for a while, Su Chen''s expression turned serious as he began discussing important matters.
"The destruction of the Ghost n''s first major stronghold means they won''t just sit idly by. Sooner orter, they wille looking for us. What should we do next?" Su Chen looked at the three women.
Yun Ru responded without hesitation, "We should strike first and wipe out all of the Ghost n''s major strongholds."
"Good idea, but do you think we have the strength for that?" Su Chen asked in return.
Yun Ru pursed her lips and remained silent. She knew it was quite unrealistic.
Even the three of them had struggled to attack a Ghost n major stronghold. If it hadn''t been for Rabbit''s intervention, they might have been in danger. If the next major stronghold presented the same situation, they wouldn''t have Rabbit to save them.
"I suggest we continue to be cautious. If the Ghost nunches an attack, we canpletely wear them down using Base''s strength," Tanya suggested.
"That''s correct, but being too cautious isn''t enough. We need to stir up some trouble for the Ghost n."
"Stir up trouble?" The three women looked at Su Chen curiously.
"Do you think the Ghost n would remain calm if they found out that their old home had problems? Especially when most of the high-ranking Ghost n members from the Underworld have moved to the surface. Underworld is facing a void it has never experienced before, and at this moment, Libra might actually be able to take over Underworld."
When this news reaches the ears of the high-ranking members of the Ghost n, they will probably panic. After all, it''s their old home. Anyone whose home was destroyed would feel uneasy.
While Su Chen and the others were discussing how to deal with the Ghost n, outside, a piece of news had already caused amotion.
The Ghost n''s major stronghold had been annihted!
And the ones who had destroyed it were none other than the Restoration Army, which had previously been considered a joke by the Ghost n!
Their first reaction upon hearing this news was to wonder if they had misheard.
But regardless of the source, the news confirmed that it was true¡ªthe Ghost n''s major stronghold was gone.
"Great, well done! If the Restoration Armyes here, I''ll definitely be the first to join!"
"I can''t believe it. That inconspicuous Prince Hewlett from before actually has such great leadership. Did he really do this?"
Most people preferred to believe that this news was true. However, the other Princes, upon seeing this news, were unwilling to ept it.
Once they believed it to be true, they would begin to doubt themselves. Were they even worse than Prince Hewlett?
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 516: Lilys Discovery
Chapter 516: Lily''s Discovery
Prince Mond paced restlessly in his room. The news of Prince Hewlett''s sessful destruction of the Ghost n''s major stronghold had reached him not long ago, and the moment he received the message, he even suspected it was a false report!
He knew Hewlett very well; after all, Hewlett had been one of the Princes he looked down upon the most. All he seemed to do back then was indulge in pleasure, without a thought for the future.
As for Mond, he ranked among the top three of all the Princes, and after the deaths of those two Princes, he had be the presumed next king. Many Base Commanders and faction leaders had extended an olive branch to him, willing to support his im to the throne if he agreed to certain conditions.
But he had rejected them all. Prince Mond was exceedingly self-assured, believing he could be king solely on his own merits.
However, reality had dealt him a harsh blow. Losing the protection of the king, his identity as a Prince had be virtually meaningless. Were it not for some connections he still had, he might have lost even his ce to stay.
Even so, he could only barely maintain his Prince''s identity, and his daily life could no longerpare to what it once was.
"Your Highness, are you satisfied with the recent meals?" At that moment, a deep and respectful voice came from outside the door.
"Steward Zhang, the recent meals have been quite satisfactory. Is there something you need?" Prince Mond opened the door to find a plump man standing there, known to him as Steward Zhang.
"Your Highness, the master has asked me toe and discuss an important matter with you. He wishes for you to apany me." Steward Zhang''s demeanor was impable, and Prince Mond was quite pleased."Lead the way."
Before long, Prince Mond met the "master" mentioned by Steward Zhang, the person who had arranged his stay here.
"Uncle Zhang, it''s been a while," Prince Mond greeted him with the usual pleasantries.
The man addressed as Uncle Zhang appeared to be only slightly older than Prince Mond. His face bore a perpetual smile that immediately created a favorable impression.
"Your Highness, indeed it has been a while. West met two months ago, if I recall correctly. If it weren''t for my pressing engagements, I would be delighted to catch up with Your Highness every day," Uncle Zhang said, sounding somewhat apologetic.
Sly fox!
Prince Mond knew very well that this was just an excuse. He understood what the other party had in mind. He was investing in him. If he had any hope of bing king, Uncle Zhang probably couldn''t wait to serve him every day.
From what he knew, Uncle Zhang was concurrently supporting several Princes. He understood a fundamental principle: don''t put all your eggs in one basket.
Nevertheless, Uncle Zhang had indeed provided him with a stable ce to stay. He had heard that many Princes had lost their support and seen their status plummet, with some even reduced to begging.
"I wonder what business brings Uncle Zhang here to see me?" Prince Mond got straight to the point.
Upon discussing business matters, Uncle Zhang''s smile became even more radiant. "Your Highness, I wonder how familiar you are with Prince Hewlett? For instance, his interests and hobbies?"
Upon hearing this, Prince Mond almost failed to maintain the smile on his face. What did this mean? Inquire about Hewlett''s interests and hobbies and then continue to sponsor him? In the past, he would have definitely kicked this guy out immediately. But things had changed; he had to bow down under someone else''s roof. He knew that thefortable life he now enjoyed was all thanks to Uncle Zhang.
However, he had absolutely no connection with Prince Hewlett. The only ce they might have interacted was during the birthday banquet held when their father was still alive. The total number of words they had exchanged up to now might not even reach ten. How was he supposed to know Hewlett''s interests and hobbies?
Of course, he couldn''t tell Uncle Zhang that. He needed Uncle Zhang to believe that he and Hewlett had a good rtionship; this might just earn him Uncle Zhang''s favor.
"Uncle Zhang, you''ve asked the right person. Hewlett and I had the closest rtionship when we were at the Royal Pce. Hewlett had many things he never told anyone but me," Prince Mond proudly dered.
"That''s wonderful. Do you happen to know what Prince Hewlett likes?" Uncle Zhang''s face lit up with anticipation.
"He likes..." At that moment, Prince Mond''s mind raced as he thought of many things. "Beautiful women and exquisite food!"
Uncle Zhang''s eyes gleamed. He liked these two things. Well, he didn''t have much else, but he had plenty of beautiful women and gourmet dishes.
"Is there anything else?"
Prince Mond pretended to think hard and finally came up with something. "Oh yes, Hewlett also admires ourte father''s calligraphy and paintings. He once said he aspired to reach the same level as our father."
Uncle Zhang''s eyes shone even brighter. This was good news, as he happened to have many of the king''s calligraphy and paintings. It seemed to be in line with his preferences.
After a brief chat with Prince Mond, Uncle Zhang took his leave.
Once he was certain that everyone else had left, Prince Mond returned to his room and could no longer contain his anger. He threw some things around the room.
"Hewlett, only I can be king. What are you?"
Meanwhile, far away, Hewlett remained oblivious to this. He had gained the attention of numerous brothers and sisters due to his recent aplishments. After all, what he had achieved had quickly spread his reputation throughout Yan Yun Star.
Many saw him as Yan Yun Star''sst hope. Some City Lord-level Experts even expressed their willingness to join the Restoration Army if Prince Hewlett brought it to their City Lord''s domain.
This time, Prince Hewlett had truly be famous, while the Red Alert Base, which had always been in the background, was hardly mentioned at all. This was precisely the scenario Su Chen had hoped to see.
Just then, Lily''s voice reached Su Chen''s mind. "Commander, I''ve made a discovery."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He had sent Lily to establish mining operations on others outside of. He hadn''t expected her to make a discovery so quickly.
"What have you found?"
"On thergest satellite orbiting Yan Yun Star, we''ve discovered a mine that''s about halfway excavated. It contains a significant amount of known and unknown minerals. Using Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology, we''ve made a preliminary estimate that the deposits inside are extremely rich, upying one-third of the satellite''s volume."
Incredible! So abundant?
Su Chen had previously noticed that there were dozens of satellites orbiting Yan Yun Star. Each of these satellites, chosen at random, wasrger than the moon. If one-third of a satellite was filled with mineral deposits, it was undoubtedly a treasure trove.
"Full-scale extraction, don''t worry about waste. Once the base is established, prioritize mining, and let the warships handle defense."
"Yes, Commander, I have one more piece of information to report."
Su Chen, still ted, casually replied, "Go ahead."
"It seems there are quite a few humans here. How should we handle this?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 517: The Forgotten Ones
Chapter 517: The Forgotten Ones
There are humans on the satellite?
Su Chen pondered carefully. Since Yan Yun Star could even produce Warships and develop mining operations on its satellites, it was not surprising that there were people on those satellites.
Speaking of Warship production, Su Chen remembered something. Until now, he seemed not to have discovered the existence of a Warship factory on this.
Without a Warship factory, how were they producing Warships?
Alice finally cleared up his confusion. "Uncle, all the Warships on Yan Yun Star, for the most part, are the legacy of their ancestors. Only a very few of them were builtter. However, for some unknown reason, Warship production ceased, and Yan Yun Star has been using the Warships left behind ever since."
Su Chen suddenly understood. So, the Warship factory had shut down, which exined why he had never heard of it.
In the Base, you could build a Warship with just Energy Points, but in reality, it wasn''t that simple. It required various technical aspects, making it veryplex.
Consider, on Earth, the cost of building an aircraft carrier was already staggering. Now, they were constructing colossal entities dozens of timesrger than aircraft carriers. It involved a vast amount of manpower, resources, and other factors, making it an astronomical number.
Su Chen strongly suspected that the main reason the Warship factory had been shut down in the first ce was due to the exorbitant cost.Yan Yun Star''s overall level appeared to be only a few decades ahead of Earth''s. The relied solely on its vast surface area, which provided arge poption and abundant resources. Constantly building Warships, even the kings of that time might have found it economically painful.
Moreover, Yan Yun Star had been far toocent all this time. They had never considered the possibility of an enemy''s emergence, especially one from the Underworld. So, it was only natural for the Warship factory to be discontinued.
During peacetime, all war Weapons were just decorations.
Su Chen refocused his thoughts. Now was not the time to dwell on the matter of the Warship factory but rather on how to handle the people on the satellite.
"Lily, make contact with them first. They probably don''t know about the changes on the surface, but remember, everyone must be controlled, and under no circumstances should they be allowed to damage the mining site."
"Yes, Commander."
Following the orders, Lily had the Warshipnd directly on the satellite''s surface. This environment was a vacuum, and humans couldn''t stay here directly, not even Lily, unless she became a Small Gxy-level powerhouse.
Wearing a space suit, Lily stood firmly on the satellite''s surface. It was deste here, with no atmosphere overhead. She could see Yan Yun Star looming as if it were just a stone''s throw away.
"Proceed as nned," Lily said, waving her hand, and the Red Alert troops behind her rushed out.
Thanks to the Anti-Gravity Device, they felt no weightlessness, but in this environment, both flying Weapons and troops were restricted.
After a technical scan, Lily learned that there were a total of fifty to sixty thousand humans on this satellite. Most of them were miners, with only a few in management positions.
However, in just over a year, their lives had be very difficult. Their food and water were sent from Yan Yun Star at regr intervals, but a year ago, the Warship that was supposed to deliver their supplies did not arrive. When they tried to contact Yan Yun Star, there was no response whatsoever.
Suddenly, panic spread among the people here. Fueled by some individuals, a conflict erupted, and the final oue was that nearly half of the originally ten thousand miners were killed, leaving only five to six thousand survivors. They had lived frugally and survived until now.
Every day, they tried to contact Yan Yun Star, but there was no response. They all knew that once their food and water ran out, no one could survive.
But today, someone shouted wildly, "It''s a Warship! A Warship ising!"
Hearing the word "Warship," excitement erupted among the people in the mining camp. The arrival of the Warship brought them hope, and they believed they could return home soon. However, when a group of fully armed individuals rushed in and gathered them in an open area, they sensed that something was amiss.
"Could these people be... rebels? I heard about rebels in some ces before I came here," someone whispered.
"The kingdom will never abandon us; we''ve been working for the kingdom!" someone tried to reassure themselves.
"The rebels havee here, and you still think the kingdom can protect us? I don''t believe they will kill us. After all, even rebels need manpower to control this mining site," another person spoke confidently.
At this moment, a cold and stern voice rang out: "Silence!"
Instantly, everyone closed their mouths and looked at the sky with fearful and uneasy eyes, where a woman was suspended in mid-air.
Being able to fly in the air, they immediately thought of a presence¡ªa City Lord-level Expert!
Among the rebels, there was actually a City Lord-level Expert!
This was something they couldn''t fathom. After all, why would a City Lord-level Expert join the rebels? They couldn''t understand.
"When was thest time you contacted Yan Yun Star?" Lily asked.
"Over a year ago," a man who appeared to be their leader stepped forward and replied.
"So, you probably don''t know about the changes on Yan Yun Star," Lily said with a slightly strange smile on her face.
Her words made the people below feel uneasy. Could it be that the rebels had seeded, and the kingdom was no more?
As the leader of these people, the man seemed to have some courage. He said directly, "Madam, we don''t know anything. Has Yan Yun Star changed its ruling power?"
However, the answer he received was something he had never imagined. "There has been no change in the ruling power, but now two-thirds of Yan Yun Star is no longer in human hands."
The man''s face changed color. He discerned the implication of her words: Two-thirds of Yan Yun Star was no longer under human control. Could it be that the enemy was non-human?
However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what could have led to such a situation.
Lily waved her hand, and numerous screens appeared in the sky above them. They disyed various videos of the Ghost n, especially scenes of the Ghost n ughtering viges and cities. These images filled them with horror and hatred toward the Ghost n.
Because they didn''t know whether their loved ones were among those killed!
When they had seen enough, the leader, a man with a face full of grief and indignation, looked at Lily with resolute eyes. "Madam, we are just a group of miners with no significant skills, but we understand one thing: without Yan Yun Star, we won''t survive for long. If Madam can find a use for us, please feel free to use us!"
The man was clever. He knew that he and hispanions had little value. So, he used a tactic of retreat to advance, hoping that Lily would see even a hint of utility in them. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 518: Traces of a Great Civilization
Chapter 518: Traces of a Great Civilization
Lily couldn''t help but notice these subtle thoughts, but she had no intention of harming these people.
"What''s your name?" Lily asked the man.
The man''s heart leaped with joy because he knew this question meant they were safe for now.
"I''m called Qiao Tie," the man replied.
"From now on, you''ll be in charge of these people. You''ll continue mining every day, and we will provide you with three meals at regr intervals. But if anyone cks off..."
Before Lily could finish her sentence, the man interrupted with a stern tone, "If anyone cks off, I will present their severed hand to you, Madam!"
Lily nodded slightly. She was not an ordinary person herself, and her nature did not fit the definition of a good person. If it weren''t for Su Chen''s presence, she might have be a formidable boss.
Initially, these people were somewhat worried about their future, but when they ate their first meal, they were almost moved to tears.
Because they had actually tasted meat!Unbelievable!
While their previous meals were decent, they couldn''tpare to meat. It was a luxury only nobles could enjoy. In the past, they would brag about it for days if they caught a whiff of the aroma.
Now, every one of them had meat to eat at every meal. Where could they find such treatment?
Lily probably didn''t anticipate that a simple inclusion of meat in their diet would motivate these people to work tirelessly. Not a single person cked off, and their efficiency improved significantly.
They weren''t manually mining here; they operated some simple mechanical mining equipment, including arge number of robots.
Lily restricted their movement and, in another location, deployed the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). After constructing a power nt, ore refinery, ve Miner, and war factory, she started mass-producing Hyperspace mining vehicles. These mining vehicles could teleport back at any time, making them highly efficient.
While the others were busy working, Qiao Tie sought out a Red Alert soldier to request an audience with Lily.
Lily agreed, curious to know what this person wanted. If he had any ill intentions, Lily wouldn''t hesitate to deal with him.
"What brings you here?" Lily sat in the office that had originally belonged to the head of the mining camp, while Qiao Tie stood nervously.
Qiao Tie couldn''t help but feel nervous, considering he was facing a City Lord-level Expert, and he only had the strength of a Fourth Tier. Even so, his strength was the highest among all the miners.
"Madam, I have a highly confidential matter to report to you. Less than three people know about this."
"Oh, go on," Lily said with interest.
"Madam, just a few months ago, my team and I were controlling robots in a certain part of the mine when we excavated something. Later, we even uncovered a tunnel, and I suspect there may be treasure inside."
With that, Qiao Tie retrieved an item from his person. It was an ordinary-looking cup, and it was precisely its unremarkable appearance that made it seem peculiar.
How could a cup be found inside a mine? After all, this was a satellite, and ordinary life forms couldn''t survive here.
Lily took the cup and carefully examined it. To her surprise, it turned out to be porcin. While porcin itself wasn''t unusual, many civilizations could produce it, what caught her attention was a symbol she found on it ¨C a miniature version of the Earth''s emblem.
Lily immediately sensed that something was amiss. However, she didn''t contact Su Chen; as Super Soldiers, they only bothered the Commander when the situation couldn''t be resolved. If they turned to the Commander for every little thing, what would be the purpose of their existence?
"Have you entered the tunnel inside?" Lily asked, cing the cup down.
"I haven''t personally gone inside. At that time, I was controlling the robots, and something strange happened. It seemed like there was nothing in the tunnel, but when I controlled the robots to walk inside, they walked and walked, yet they ended uping out! No matter how many times I tried, it was always the same. I was scared, so I used rocks to cover the entrance and made a pact with mypanions not to tell anyone else."
"Why did you decide to tell me now?"
"I feel that there''s something unusual about that thing, and with Madam''s abilities, you might be able to unravel the mystery inside. I''m just a miner; I hope my workce remains safe." Qiao Tie said earnestly.
Lily''s lips curled slightly. This man was quite clever, which exined why he had be the leader of these people. However, ording to the Commander''s theory, certain people shouldn''t be too self-assured; when they became overconfident, they would lose sight of who they were dealing with.
"All right, I''ve heard you. You can go now."
After Qiao Tie left the room, his expression changed dramatically.
He had thought, "I''ve said all this, and she hasn''t taken the bait yet? She must be nning to go there secretly. As soon as she solves the mystery of that tunnel, I''ll be able to enter and obtain the treasure left behind by that great civilization!" Qiao Tie''s eyes gleamed with excitement.
Even though he only knew a tiny bit of information, he understood that this civilization was far more advanced than Yan Yun Star. However, he hadn''t dreamed that there could be someone in this world with Psychic sensing abilities. Every word he had thought had been heard by Lily.
"Hehe, quite a daring person. But sometimes, so-called courage is just a joke."
Before long, Lily appointed a New Human as the leader of these miners. As for Qiao Tie''s whereabouts, no one knew.
Based on the information she had obtained from Qiao Tie, Lily made her way to the location of the mine. There were some rocks blocking the path ahead. She activated her psychic abilities, causing the rocks to shatter and fly away, revealing an unremarkable tunnel.
The only peculiar thing was that while there were some ores hanging around where Lily stood, there was not a single ore inside the tunnel ahead.
"This doesn''t seem right; this location isn''t on the 3D map!" Upon seeing the tunnel, Lily recalled the 3D map she had previously scanned. Strangely, this tunnel didn''t appear on the map.
Lily didn''t rush in but, like Qiao Tie, controlled a robot to enter the tunnel. She observed the video feed from the robot while waiting. (To be continued.)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 519: The Peculiar Tunnel
Chapter 519: The Peculiar Tunnel
Initially, the footage appeared normal, continuously showing a tunnel. However, after a while, Lily suddenly noticed the image of a woman up ahead!
At this sight, she was taken aback, but the next moment, she realized that the woman looked like herself?
She nced up and realized that at some point, the robots had moved from the front towards her. She had been instructing them to move forward all along, so how did they end up back here?
At this moment, she remembered what Qiao Tie had said: the robots really did keep moving in a straight line back.
Lily decided not to use the robots again; if they encountered the same issue, it might continue to happen. Since the robots hadn''t faced any attacks in the tunnel, she chose to venture in herself.
Entering the tunnel, she immediately felt as if it was somehow separated from the outside world. She even sensed the presence of air. What was happening here?
She proceeded with caution, slowly making her way forward. Just like the scenes she had seen earlier, there was nothing different around her. But as she continued, she suddenly spotted the robots that had remained where she left them.
Turning her head, she saw nothing behind her. Something was definitely wrong with this tunnel.
She had been walking straight all along, so how could this situation ur?After ruling out other possibilities, she could only think of one: there was an issue with the spatial dimensions inside the tunnel!
When it came to matters of space, it was no longer something she could solve on her own. So she immediately reported the situation to Su Chen.
Upon hearing Lily''s words, Su Chen stood up from his chair. He guessed one possibility from Lily''s words.
That tunnel might have been left behind by the Qiluo Civilization!
Based on what he knew, the Qiluo Civilization had nearly be one of the highest-ranking members of humanity. Given the proximity of Yan Yun Star to Earth, only 0.5 light-years away, it should have posed no significant challenge to the Qiluo Civilization''s technology.
"You wait here; I''ll be right over," Su Chen said.
With Yun Ru, he quickly teleported to the base on the satellite and arrived at Lily''s location.
"Is this it?" Su Chen looked at the tunnel in front of him. It appeared entirely ordinary, just as Lily had described. There was no indication that it was left behind by the Qiluo Civilization.
This raised a question: Why would the Qiluo Civilization leave a tunnel here?
Su Chen didn''t believe that the Qiluo Civilization did this on a whim. If they left something behind, it might be rted to their destruction.
The shelters left on Earth were devoid of any survivors. Could there be survivors from the Qiluo Civilization here?
The thought of this possibility made Su Chen eager to unravel the mystery of the tunnel immediately and explore the Qiluo Civilization''s secrets.
As soon as Yun Ru arrived, she pulled out some instruments and began monitoring the tunnel. Tanya and Ju Ling assisted her enthusiastically, working fervently.
Su Chen wasn''t in a hurry. He watched them work and asionally nibbled on some jerky.
As for how he ate, he naturally used his teleportation ability!
After about half an hour, Yun Ru approached Su Chen with an excited expression. "Commander, based on my analysis, I''ve discovered that there''s air inside the tunnel, and itsposition is quite simr to Earth''s. This ce seems to have been specially designed for human survival."
"Good. Did you find any answers to the issues Lily mentioned?" Su Chen nodded.
"The spatial intery here is somewhat different from what I imagined, it''s like..." Yun Ru carefully thought about the right words to describe it and finally came up with an analogy, "It''s like Earth''s shelter, but not as advanced. With a certain amount of energy impact, the spatial dimensions inside this tunnel should be able to return to normal within a short time."
Energy impact? That was no problem at all for Su Chen; after all, he had four Ninth-level Peak Super Soldiers by his side!
Boom!
Without hesitation, Ju Ling took out her Sniper Rifle Soul yer and fired a scorching bullet that vanished from their sight and exploded with a thunderous roar.
However, under Ju Ling''s control, the shockwave was contained within a small range to prevent damaging the tunnel.
In that instant, Su Chen saw a slight ripple in the tunnel''s space, but it quickly returned to normal.
"Commander, the space has returned to normal," Tanya, who possessed teleportation abilities, dered authoritatively.
"Let''s go in and see if there are any surviving Qiluo Civilization individuals inside," Su Chen said, a faint smile on his lips. He didn''t venture in immediately because he knew his four Super Soldiers would never agree to let him take such a risk.
Sure enough, just as he said that, Ju Ling stepped forward first. "Commander, we can go in; there''s no need for Commander to take the risk."
The other three shared the same view: they would neverpromise on Commander''s safety.
"Alright, but it''s best if all of you go inside just in case," Su Chen shrugged.
"No, someone must stay behind to protect Commander''s safety. Lily and I will go in," Ju Ling said.
Su Chen didn''t refuse, and so Ju Ling and Lily entered the tunnel. A significant amount of time passed, but they didn''t return, indicating that the tunnel had returned to normal.
On the other side, Ju Ling and Lily walked quite a distance along the tunnel until they saw a bright light at the end, marking the tunnel''s exit.
Ju Ling held her Sniper Rifle, and Lily''s psychic powers were ready to be unleashed. If they sensed any danger at the exit, they didn''t mind causing a ruckus.
However, when they emerged from the tunnel, they found themselves in a ce full of life but devoid of any living creatures.
If Ju Ling were to describe a ce resembling a paradise, it would undoubtedly be this one. Mist lingered in the air, vibrant flowers bloomed around them, dewdrops glistened on the grass, a small stream meandered by¡ªthe scene was like an idyllic paradise.
Yet, in this picturesque ce, there was not a single living being in sight, which was somewhat strange.
The two women noticed that the tunnel''s exit was halfway up a small mountain. Surprisingly, there was a sun and clouds in the sky, making it look exactly like Earth.
Ju Ling remembered the scenes she had seen in the shelter and knew that all of this was an illusion created by the Qiluo Civilization''s advanced technology; they were still underground.
"It looks like there''s a cluster of buildings over there. Let''s go take a look."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 520: The Zone of Gravity
Chapter 520: The Zone of Gravity
Ju Ling had noticed something earlier: the overall architectural style of the Qiluo Civilization resembled Earth''s ancient architecture to some extent. It was a blend of both Eastern and Western styles, with ssical courtyards on one side and towering exotic buildings on the other.
However, what intrigued them the most was the tallest tower right in the center.
"It seems like there are no living beings here," Ju Ling''s gaze swept around, and the surroundings were eerily quiet, almost excessively so, devoid of any sound.
Lily''s eyes underwent some changes as she utilized her psychic powers, allowing her to see scenes from miles away. She surveyed the area and confirmed that there was no one here. Simultaneously, her psychic senses detected no signs of life, further reinforcing the notion that there was no one around.
"Perhaps there''s something left inside the tower. Let''s go take a look," Lily pointed in the direction of the tall tower.
The two women flew directly towards the tower. However, when they were about five kilometers away from the tower, they suddenly felt an intense pressure pressing down on them.
"The gravity has increased!" The two women''s expressions changed. The ability to manipte gravity was the Qiluo Civilization''s specialty. Could it be that there were still survivors from the Qiluo Civilization?
However, the increased gravity didn''t pose much of a problem for them. They continued to approach the towering structure despite the tremendous pressure they felt.
The closer they got to the tower, the greater the pressure became. When they were just a thousand meters away, they had tond on the ground because the gravity had be too overwhelming for them to withstand.It was unimaginable just how many times the gravity had increased here. Keep in mind that they were Ninth-level Peak individuals, just one step away from bing Small Gxy-level powerhouses, and they could typically ignore most forms of gravity.
They also noticed that it seemed like only they were subjected to this massive increase in gravity, as the surrounding buildings remained unaffected. Clearly, this increased gravity was specifically targeting them rather than being indiscriminate.
Lily let out a low shout as she released a surge of energy to counteract the gravity and tried to push forward. However, the moment she used her powers, a beam of light shot out from the top of the tower and hit Lily directly.
Lily was horrified to discover that her psychic powers had vanished!
She had be a Ninth-level powerhouse without her psychic abilities, a truly terrifying situation for her.
"Ah!"
Seeing Lily''s panicked state, Ju Ling yelled, "Lily, what happened?"
Ju Ling couldn''t fathom the situation that could make a Super Soldier emit such a scream.
"I... I''ve lost my psychic powers," Lily replied in despair as she slumped to the ground.
Ju Ling was shocked because Lily''s psychic powers weren''t acquiredter in life; she was born with them. The fact that her psychic abilities had disappeared could only be attributed to the beam of light from earlier. Was this the extent of the Qiluo Civilization''s power?
Compared to the Qiluo Civilization during its heyday, the current Red Alert Base was far inferior.
Ju Ling could barely remain standing now and had no way to assist Lily. She couldn''t believe they had encountered such a formidable adversary here.
"Our only chance now is for me to shoot and destroy the top of the tower. Maybe Lily''s abilities will return. Her powers are even stronger than Psychic powers. Once she regains her power, we can enter the tower," Ju Ling thought. With this n in mind, she slowly raised her Sniper Rifle. This typically casual action was now causing her to break out in a cold sweat.
It was a challenging task for Ju Ling to aim her Sniper Rifle urately and prepare to charge it for a shot to shatter the top of the tower.
Bang!
A gunshot rang out as the bullet sliced through the resistance of gravity, flying straight towards the top of the tower.
Boom!
The bullet exploded, obscuring the top of the tower. However, before Ju Ling could show a glimmer of hope, she realized that Lily had not recovered, and the surrounding gravity remained unchanged.
Upon closer inspection, Ju Ling found that the top of the tower waspletely unscathed.
There seemed to be something protecting the area around the tower, preventing any breach. So, the only option left was to pass through the gravitational field and enter the tower.
Ju Ling clenched her teeth and took slow,borious steps toward Lily. She didn''t spare Lily a nce, merely saying in a t tone, "Commander wouldn''t want to see you like this."
Upon hearing Ju Ling''s words, Lily''s body quivered. She might not care about others, but Commander''s opinion mattered to her a great deal.
"I understand," Lily took a deep breath and finally reverted to her original state, following closely behind Ju Ling.
As they got closer to the tower, the gravity multiplier increased. They had received this answer earlier, but they couldn''t have imagined that within a radius of ten meters around the tower, the gravity had be so overwhelming that they couldn''t even stand!
"This kind of pressure would likely prevent even a newly minted Small Gxy-level powerhouse from entering. Is the Qiluo Civilization nning to keep people out?" Ju Ling pondered.
Ju Ling knew they had to make a choice now: either make a desperate attempt to rush into the tower or retreat quickly. If they exhausted their energy and had no chance to retreat, it would be toote.
Just then, Ju Ling suddenly noticed that the gravity around her had decreased slightly. It hadn''tpletely disappeared, but it was enough to make her movements less cumbersome.
Then, a mocking voice echoed, "It''s a good thing Commander let mee in and take a look. Were you nning to linger here indefinitely?"
Ju Ling turned around to see that Yun Ru had appeared out of nowhere, holding a Compact Disc Device in her hand.
"Anti-Gravity Device?" Ju Ling realized.
In fact, they all had portable Anti-Gravity Devices on them, but she had forgotten about them due to their limited effectiveness.
The Anti-Gravity Device in Yun Ru''s hand could counter up to a hundred times the gravity!
In other words, the gravity here had exceeded a hundred times the normal level.
With Yun Ru''s help, they finally entered the tower. In that moment, Lily realized that her psychic powers had returned.
Regaining her psychic abilities filled Lily with great joy.
Yun Ru was examining the interior structure of the tower. It turned out that the tower was entirely empty from top to bottom, with only a cylindrical passage that extended all the way to the top. It resembled an elevator.
"This thing seems to be a Qiluo Civilization elevator. Let''s go." Yun Ru identified the device.
Standing inside the cylinder, their bodies automatically ascended until they reached the top of the tower. They found themselves on a tform surrounded by various instruments, resembling aboratory.
"Wee, three esteemed guests, to my City."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 521: The Origin of the Ghost Clan
Chapter 521: The Origin of the Ghost n
The moment the voice appeared, Ju Ling wasted no time and fired a shot.
However, after that initial sound, there was nothing. The bullet remained suspended in front of a spherical barrier, unable to progress any further.
Not only Ju Ling, but Lily''s supernatural abilities were also unleashed, and Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker came crashing down. Yet, all three of their attacks were blocked.
"It seems like our three guests are a bit tense. Don''t worry; I won''t harm you," the voice from within the sphere sounded gentle, seemingly unconcerned about their impudence.
Yun Ru stared closely at the sphere. It appeared to be an ordinary metal sphere, except for the fact that it could hover in mid-air, which was quite peculiar.
"What are you, an artificial intelligence or the consciousness of a Qiluo Civilization individual?" Yun Ru inquired directly.
The sphere swayedzily in the air, and its voice carried a hint of surprise. "You all seem to know about the Qiluo Civilization. It appears you didn''t identally stumble in here. I must say, I''m quite intrigued. How did you breach the spatial barrier outside?"
Yun Ru pondered for a moment. "So, that''s called a spatial barrier, huh? Regardless of what it is, as long as it exceeds a certain energy threshold, it will vanish."
"You''re not wrong in theory, but surpassing the energy threshold of a spatial barrier is not something you few are capable of," the sphere seemed perplexed, emitting asional faint glimmers.Yun Ru wasn''t about to reveal her actions thoughtlessly. She needed to ascertain the specific identity of this sphere and its purpose here.
"You haven''t answered my question yet," Yun Ru reminded.
The sphere seemed to recall and cleared its throat before replying, "You can call me Taru. I''m an ordinary researcher from the Qiluo Civilization."
Yun Ru remained nomittal. How could an ordinary researcher have survived until now?
Keep in mind that within the Earth''s sanctuaries, not even a surviving consciousness existed. To im that there was no such technology in the core Earth region was hardly usible.
This researcher raised questions.
Without the need for further words, Ju Ling and Lily had remained cautious of the sphere from the beginning.
"So, Taru, why are you the only one left here? Where are the others?" Yun Ru asked nonchntly.
"Before I tell you, would you mind hearing a story?" Taru began without waiting for Yun Ru and herpanions to respond.
Initially, they were among the first humans to migrate to Yan Yun Star after the Qiluo Civilization discovered it. At that time, Yan Yun Star had no sentient lifeforms. They adhered to the principles of the Qiluo Civilization, refraining from actively invadings with sentient life and not interfering with the natural development ofs devoid of sentience. At most, they extracted some specimens for their experiments.
For a short time, there were no issues. However, as centuries passed, some individuals began to harbor ulterior motives. One person proposed that they could try to promote the evolution of life on Yan Yun Star, in the hope of witnessing sentient life during their lifetime.
Initially, this proposal was rejected, but after several centuries, it resurfaced and, frustratingly, gained a slight advantage.
Most of the people here were rtively innocent researchers, interested solely in scientific pursuits, unaware of the implications of this research. Moreover, at the time, the Qiluo Civilization was primarily focused on achieving high-ranking status among humans, making a like Yan Yun Star, devoid of sentient life, easily overlooked. No one outside knew what was happening here.
This research continued for over a thousand years. With each generation of researchers'' efforts, they eventually seeded in elerating the evolution of a quadrupedal primate, using various methods, until it became a... Ghost n!
Yes, the Ghost n was not a natural race born on Yan Yun Star but rather an artificial creation of the Qiluo Civilization. In general, such races were referred to as sub-human races.
In other words, they were roughly simr to humans but had internal differences, all ssified as sub-human races.
The sessful emergence of the Ghost n made them realize that they had be creators themselves. These researchers were excited to the point of madness.
They immediately embarked on the next phase of their research, which was to create Ghost n individuals of different genders and allow them to reproduce naturally on Yan Yun Star, while their task was to observe their daily lives.
However, the first generation of Ghost n memberscked intelligence and were far inferior in physical constitutionpared to the native beasts. They could not survive independently on Yan Yun Star without covert assistance.
They realized that this approach was unsustainable and adopted a different n¡ªcasting a wide.
They created arge number of Ghost n individuals, numbering in the hundreds of thousands, and released them directly onto Yan Yun Star, allowing them to fend for themselves. They could even create an entirely new Ghost n from a single cell, and the deaths of these Ghost n members did not matter to them.
The Qiluo Civilization''s technology was far superior to that of the Red Alert Base, and their cloning technology had ovee many limitations, almost bing a perfect technology. The cloned individuals had the same lifespan and characteristics as the originals, making it impossible to distinguish between them.
Taru was one of the researchers involved in the n. At first, he was somewhat opposed to the n, but when it seeded, he was delighted. However, gradually, he felt that something was amiss. Some people who had previously been close to him were distancing themselves from him. He couldn''t understand it and wondered if he had alienated those around him.
Then, one evening, he overheard a secret.
Many researchers were no longer who they used to be; they were all clones!
The moment Taru heard this secret, he was nearly frightened to death. He finally sensed that something was wrong. Clones were identical to their originals in every aspect except for one¡ªthey couldn''t replicate memories!
Memories resided in the human soul, and even with the Qiluo Civilization''s capabilities, they couldn''t interfere with the soul. At most, they could only tamper with consciousness.
However, every citizen of the Qiluo Civilization was imnted with a chip from birth. This chip could assist them in their research and, most importantly, protect their consciousness!
As long as the consciousness survived, with the Qiluo Civilization''s technology, they couldpletely create a new body and resurrect themselves!
In other words, death was not the end within the Qiluo Civilization.
It might sound impressive, not having to fear death, but in reality, no one wanted to die even once.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 522: A Monstrosity
Chapter 522: A Monstrosity
Recreated bodies fell short in every aspectpared to one''s original body. This was a consensus among all the Qiluo Civilization individuals, though the specific reasons remained unclear.
Even for the Qiluo Civilization, the study of the human body hadn''t reached its zenith.
Upon learning this secret, Taru hurried back to his quarters. He knew he had to do something, or he might be eliminated at any moment, with his identity reced by his clone.
So, he began to use his wits and finally thought of a solution¡ªcontacting the high-ranking officials of the Qiluo Civilization and reporting the situation here.
Yan Yun Star had only one ce to contact the high-ranking officials of the Qiluo Civilization. Taru was worried that this location had already fallen into the hands of hidden maniptors, as it wasmon knowledge that this ce allowed contact with the Qiluo Civilization''s high-ranking officials.
This contact location was, in fact, a research project. Taru applied to be transferred to that project, giving him many opportunities to get close to themunication hub.
Finally, his application was approved, and Taru breathed a sigh of relief.
However, when he arrived at the project, he realized he had rejoiced prematurely.
Even though he was meeting these people for the first time, he noticed something peculiar¡ªthey all seemed to be clones, meaning he was the only original human.In this situation, Taru didn''t believe he had any hope of escaping. Besides, even if he did manage to escape, without a warship or spacecraft, where could he go?
He thought of a way to disrupt the ongoing project, named "Pr Ice Light."
Yes, this device had been left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, not the ancient inhabitants of Yan Yun Star. Originally, this weapon''s power, once fully researched, was sufficient to destroy the entire Yan Yun Star. It was considered a formidable weapon. However, Taru managed to damage a criticalponent, significantly reducing its power to the point where it could only destroy an area the size of a district.
As a result, the project was halted, and Taru, due to a major mistake, was recalled to headquarters, the same ce where Yun Ru and the others were. At least here, there were still many non-clone individuals.
Back at headquarters, Taru racked his brains and came up with a n to turn the tide¡ªmuddy the waters.
He knew that, with his solitary strength, he couldn''t contend with the hidden maniptor. So, he decided to disrupt the maniptor''s n. If he did that, his true colors would be exposed. In such a scenario, the remaining people might have a chance to fight back.
Since he didn''t know who was a clone and who was real, Taru used his permissions to enter a research project with very few participants, known as the "Rapid Clone Annihtion Experiment."
This project had been proposed long ago but had few interested participants. It had remained almost stagnant until now, despite containing some very practical research findings.
Taru discovered that the best way to deal with clones was to find the person responsible for creating them. One person creating numerous clones would surely control their lives.
The problem was, he couldn''t identify the hidden maniptor, which was why he was so desperate.
Inside the project, there was another method. Despite being identical to the original person, clones actually had inherent ws. By amplifying these ws, the clone would self-destruct.
ording to the project''s instructions, Taru created a w amplifier and began implementing his n.
Some timeter, some individuals at headquarters noticed that the number of researchers seemed to be decreasing. They investigated and discovered something amiss¡ªsome researchers had died!
They intended to examine the deceased researchers, but a powerful figure among them intervened. At this point, Taru realized that the mastermind behind it all was the highest-ranking official at headquarters!
He felt his heart grow cold. Only the mastermind behind the scenes would prevent an examination of the clones.
At this point, Yun Ru interjected, "What was the purpose of that official''s actions?"
"I don''t know. In fact, I''m not very clear about what happened afterward. I faked my own death and transferred my consciousness into this inconspicuous sphere, evading their inspection. My consciousness remained trapped within the material experiment, which had never seeded. Initially, I thought I had died, but when I woke up, I found myself in this ce, with everyone else gone."
To be honest, Yun Ru found this story riddled with loopholes, but she didn''t confront him directly.
The most ring inconsistency was the detailed information at the beginning and the suddenck of detailster on.
ording to what he said, if he wasn''t confident, why would he do it?
While listening to the story, Yun Ru almost simultaneously conveyed all the information to Su Chen on the other side. She hadn''t expected to find another person from the Qiluo Civilization here.
Now the question was, had he really stayed there for so long without ever considering escaping?
No matter how beautiful it might be inside, it was still an uninhabited ce, like being imprisoned for countless years. Anyone would want to escape.
"You never tried to leave?" Su Chen asked the question through Yun Ru.
Taru''s sphere floated up and down. "No, I couldn''t break through the spatial barrier outside. Wait, if you cane in, does that mean I can go out?"
But in the next moment, he changed his tone immediately. "No, there are terrible things outside. I can''t go out."
"What terrible things? Do you know?" Yun Ru''s eyes turned wary, and her Earthbreaker seemed ready to spring into action.
"Well, I saw it using the only observer avable inside headquarters. There''s a terrifying monster on Yan Yun Star!" Taru said in a cautious tone.
The iron sphere flew to something resembling a telescope. Yun Ru walked over and peered through a hole, seeing images from Yan Yun Star. However, the view appeared limited.
"I don''t see any monster. You''re lying!" Yun Ru''s eyes narrowed, and she seemed ready to unleash her Earthbreaker.
The iron sphere appeared to have no offensive capabilities and hastily said, "I''m not lying. The monster has only appeared a few times over the years, and most of the time, it has been dormant within the''s interior."
A monster dormant within a''s interior, if true, could pose a serious problem.
"What does the monster look like, and what is its strength?" Yun Ru continued to inquire.
"I have some images taken back then. See for yourselves."
The next moment, a holographic image appeared before them. They saw a gigantic... rabbit!
Their first thought was of the rabbit at the base. There was no way around it; these two rabbits looked incredibly simr. The only difference was the color, with this rabbit''s colors being reversed, and, most importantly, this rabbit was enormous!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 523: How Did You Discover This?
Chapter 523: How Did You Discover This?
These two rabbits can''t possibly be rted by blood, can they?
Yun Ru immediately reported the situation here to Su Chen, who promptly contacted Alice to act as a trantor.
"Does this Rabbit have parents?"
"It ims not to have any memory of them. It seems it has been in human captivity ever since it was born."
The trail went cold with the Rabbit. ording to the Rabbit itself, it was originally an ordinary Rabbit without any intelligence. It gradually gained its own intelligence after consuming the corpses of the Ghost n.
In a sense, the Rabbit had evolved.
Normally, natural evolution urs rapidly and wouldn''t progress this quickly, unless there was some catalyst involved.
Clearly, the corpses of the Ghost n served as that catalyst, propelling the Rabbit''s rapid evolution.
Su Chen now understood that the Ghost n was a race created by the Qiluo Civilization researchers who had originally stayed here. So, there might be some traces of the Qiluo Civilization in their bodies, making them potential catalysts.Who knew what those researchers had left within the bodies of the Ghost n?
However, the mutated appearance of the Rabbit was almost identical to the creature Yun Ru and her team had encountered. To say there was no connection between them was something Su Chen couldn''t believe.
"That monster has been dormant within the''s interior. In other words, there''s a chance it might awaken again. If I want to control Yan Yun Star, that monster is a threat."
When facing a threat, Su Chen''s preferred method was to eliminate itpletely. Unfortunately, he hadn''t discovered the monster''s existence, so that n was temporarily shelved.
The three of them continued to chat with Taru, hoping to extract some information from him. asionally, Taru would also inquire about the outside world, especially recent events. Yun Ru took note of this.
Taru, despite having an instrument that allowed him to see the outside, seemed strangely uninformed about many things, particrly when he heard about the widespread Ghost n attacks on humans outside. He fell silent momentarily, something Yun Ru immediately noticed.
However, she pretended not to have noticed, and both sides engaged in a silent confrontation.
Until Yun Ru finally asked herst question, "I have a general understanding now. Mr. Taru, our Commander would like to meet with you."
"Commander? With your weak abilities, you can still get in touch with someone high-ranking?" Taru''s voice carried a hint of surprise.
Yun Ru furrowed her brow slightly. Did he think their abilities were weak?
If this got out, it would likely make peopleugh!
However, on the other hand, the Qiluo Civilization from back then had nearly ascended to the highest ranks of humanity. That raised the question of just how powerful the original Qiluo Civilization had been.
Suddenly, Yun Ru recalled some rted information she had acquired from Death Reaper Les. In this universe, the weakest level of power was at theary level, which was where they currently stood. To have a basic presence in the universe, one needed to reach the Small Gxy level. To truly establish oneself in the universe, one had to possess Constetion-level strength at the very least.
In light of this, Taru might have a point when he considered their abilities weak. He had likely encountered numerous powerful individuals.
"Remove the gravity field outside the tower," Yun Ru said to Taru, and she and herpanions had no intention of holding back this time. If he dared to refuse, they wouldn''t show any mercy.
Taru immediately went to a nearby device with a glowing orb and said after a moment, "The gravity field outside has been deactivated. I can''t fathom how you managed to get through it."
Some timeter, Su Chen entered the room with Tanya apanying him.
Su Chen found this ce to be perfect for establishing a new base, one that would be difficult for anyone to discover. Once they mastered the technology for controlling the spatial barrier, this location would be virtually undetectable.
"Are you their Commander? You don''t seem all that special," Taru said, thinking their Commander must be some important figure. However, upon closer inspection, he realized she looked like an ordinary person.
But he had no idea that his words had offended Su Chen, Yun Ru, and the others.
Massive Earthbreakers, phantom-like bullets, invisible psychic powers, and Tanya''s dual pistols all struck Taru without mercy. This time, they didn''t hold back at all, finally breaking through the invisible defense on the surface of the orb.
The iron sphere was sent flying but bounced around inside the room. Its surface appeared undamaged, revealing that this iron sphere was far from ordinary.
Seeing them preparing to attack again, Su Chen stopped them. "Taru, don''t you want to know why I''vee here to find you?"
The iron sphere finally stabilized after much effort and floated in front of Su Chen. Taru''s attitude toward Su Chen waspletely different from how he had treated the others. "Why should I care about your business? Just tell me to leave, and I won''t!"
Su Chen''s lips curled slightly. "Is that so? What if this matter concerns your consciousness?"
With that, a vast surge of psychic power emanated from Su Chen, enveloping the entire iron sphere and intruding within.
Taru was astonished. "You... You actually have psychic powers. How is that possible?"
Afterward, Taru fellpletely silent. It seemed as though Su Chen had sessfully taken control of him.
Su Chen''s expression, however, did not reflect sess. He had encountered a problem.
Taru''s consciousness was surrounded by a psychic shield, and its power level was far higher than Su Chen''s at the moment.
"Is this Qiluo Civilization''s psychic technology?" Su Chen was the first to think of this possibility.
Fortunately, this psychic shield only protected Taru''s consciousness and couldn''t attack. Otherwise, Su Chen might not have been Taru''s match.
Separated by the psychic shield, Taru''s consciousness took on the form of a somewhat gloomy-looking man. "How did you discover this?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 524: A Tale of Experience
Chapter 524: A Tale of Experience
"It''s quite simple, really. Right from the beginning, I never believed in your identity," Su Chen''s words surprised Taru. After all, from various angles, he had yed the role of a Qiluo Civilization individual wlessly. Especially considering he controlled everything here, didn''t it appear convincing?
"Tell me, how did you find out?" Taru''s face twisted in frustration. He couldn''t tolerate his acting skills being questioned.
"What if I told you it''s from my experience? Would you believe me?" Su Chen said earnestly.
Indeed, Su Chen hadn''t deceived Taru; he had spoken the truth.
Ever since encountering Antisian Lance, who had pretended to be thest survivor of the Qiluo Civilization on Earth, Su Chen had developed a profound distrust of those who immediately imed to be someone specific.
By starting with skepticism, he could naturally pick up on many anomalies while listening to the other party''s words.
For instance, Taru imed he could see everything on Yan Yun Star with a telescope-like instrument. So why did he need to learn about the changes outside from Yun Ru and others?
Someone who theoretically knew Yan Yun Star inside and out didn''t need to know these things unless he genuinely knew nothing.
This was a point that only made Su Chen suspicious at first. What truly confirmed for him that this person wasn''t from the Qiluo Civilization was the psychic shield.Qiluo Civilization possessed psychic technology, which Su Chen knew. So, why didn''t Taru use psychic control or psychic attacks?
There was only one answer: he wasn''t from the Qiluo Civilization, and hence, hecked these two rted technologies.
Without the psychic shield, Su Chen couldpletely control him and make him say whatever he wanted.
Taru, of course, didn''t believe Su Chen''s nonsense about an "experience." He thought Su Chen was trying to deceive him.
The current situation was highly unfavorable for Taru. His consciousness was trapped inside the psychic shield, unable to control the iron sphere outside. He had be a caged bird.
"What do you want from me?" Taru finally asked.
"Tell me your true identity and what happened to the Qiluo Civilization back then," Su Chen replied.
So, Taru provided a different version of events. In essence, he imed to be a member of the Ghost n, the first sessfully modified member, in fact. He was the ancestor of all Ghost n.
Taru was the name given to him by the Qiluo Civilization, and he had never forgotten it.
In fact, after creating more Ghost n members, he and his partner had been forgotten by the Qiluo Civilization researchers and imprisoned in a room.
He didn''t know what had happened during that time, but one day, he discovered that the door to his room could open. He left with his partner and found an empty city outside. It seemed that the entire city had been abandoned by the Qiluo Civilization.
He had inferred some things from the information he found. The concept of cloning was true, but he didn''t know the specifics. What he had told Yun Ru and the others earlier was a fabricated story.
Furthermore, nothing was left behind here, and the only exit was blocked by a spatial barrier. They were trapped here.
They were Ghost n, a race that needed to eat. However, there was no food left here, so they had to survive by eating the nts outside.
Centuries passed like this, and they reached the end of their lives. So, they decided to conduct an experiment: a consciousness transfer experiment!
Using the information and equipment left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, they could conduct the experiment. Many things had been abandoned here, especially somerge equipment, which made things convenient for Taru.
Since it was an experiment, they naturally needed a subject. However, there were only the two of them here. So, Taru''s partner volunteered to be the subject, and the transfer vehicle would be this iron sphere. The iron sphere was part of a Qiluo Civilization research project, designed for transferring consciousness. This way, the person could achieve immortality.
Without the limitations of natural aging, they could potentially achieve true immortality using only the iron sphere. However, many people couldn''t ept this form of immortality, and so the project had stagnated. It wasn''t until Taru restarted it that there was progress.
The experiment initially proceeded without any issues. Her consciousness gradually transferred into the iron sphere. However, before long, her consciousness encountered problems.
Taru panicked and tried to extract his partner''s consciousness, but it was toote. Before her consciousness disappeared, she left behind an important message.
The iron sphere could only carry human consciousness; they, as Ghost n, were ipatible!
Later, Taru spent a lot of effort modifying the iron sphere to allow it to carry non-human consciousness. This was the only way the experiment seeded, but his partner was already gone.
With the iron sphere''s body, he didn''t need to be limited by the need for food. He searched everywhere within this space, hoping to find an exit.
Unfortunately, he was unsessful. It wasn''t until Yun Ru and the others came in that he learned the spatial barrier had been breached.
At the time, Taru had thought he could use his identity as a member of the Qiluo Civilization to deceive these people into helping him. But he never dreamt that his identity would be exposed so quickly, that all his secrets would beid bare. How could he continue to manipte the situation?
Faintly, Taru felt a fatal crisis from Su Chen. He believed Su Chen might kill him. Having lived for so long, he certainly didn''t want to die, so he could only submit in humiliation.
Su Chen''s psychic power conveyed to him that this time Taru hadn''t lied. Everything he had said was true.
Unexpectedly, a mining expedition had led to the discovery of the true ancestor of the Ghost n. This was getting interesting.
"Since you are the ancestor of the Ghost n, do you know what the Ghost n has be today?" Su Chen waved his hand, and an image appeared in front of Taru.
Taru looked at it and hesitated for a moment. "He looks simr to the Ghost n, but what are those ugly patterns on his face?"
Su Chen almost burst intoughter. If the Ghost n found out their revered Ghost Patterns were described this way by their ancestor, would there be an uproar?
"Those are called Ghost Patterns, and they''re something the Ghost n takes great pride in. They were created by one of your descendants. By the way, the current Ghost n with these patterns is considered the true Ghost n, while those without them are branded as heretics."
"What?!" Taru couldn''t sit still.
Even though he only had his consciousness left, he was still the ancestor of the Ghost n, the first Ghost n member on this. In theory, all Ghost n members carried his bloodline within them.
To him, all these Ghost Patterns were just shy decorations. But now, these non-mainstream Ghost n members dared tobel the legitimate descendants as heretics? Could he tolerate that?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 525: Time Bomb
Chapter 525: Time Bomb
Su Chen''s lips curled slightly, then quickly disappeared, as if his previous smile had never appeared.
Taru didn''t notice Su Chen''s change in expression. His mind was entirely focused on the Ghost n. He had always believed that the Ghost n should have prospered on Yan Yun Star.
But Su Chen told him that the Ghost n had been driven underground by a group of humans long ago, and only emerged from the Underworld after many years, intending to reim Yan Yun Star.
Even without a physical body, only his consciousness remaining, Taru still cared about the situation of the Ghost n.
"Let''s make a deal," Taru said seriously, looking at Su Chen. "I don''t expect you to help the Ghost n, but I hope you can provide them with a ce to live."
Taru sensed something from Su Chen. As long as this man was present, the Ghost n had no hope at all. Even Taru, the ancestor of the Ghost n, couldn''t match him. So, what could the other Ghost n members do?
Taru was undoubtedly a very pragmatic member of the Ghost n. Other Ghost n members might have chosen death in his ce.
Su Chen suddenly realized that this Ghost n probably knew something important, which was why he didn''t use a psychic attack to eliminate him.
Imagine bringing the ancestor of the Ghost n in front of the Ghost n members. That scene would be quite interesting."Is that monster you mentioned real or fake?"
"I can swear on this matter; it''s real! That monster wasn''t discovered by me; it was found by people from the Qiluo Civilization. They once assembled a powerful force to deal with the monster, but they all failed."
Su Chen''s expression grew somewhat serious. If even the Qiluo Civilization''s power couldn''t deal with it, what would he do if he encountered it?
"What level of strength does that monster possess?"
"Based on the information left by the people of the Qiluo Civilization, I believe that monster should have the power of a Grand Gxy."
Su Chen didn''t expect the monster to have such formidable strength. Once it appeared, no one on Yan Yun Star would be its match.
"But back then, the Qiluo Civilization inflicted irreparable damage on it, and its strength dropped to the level of a Small Gxy. The problem is, over such a long time, I don''t know if it has recovered."
The monster was a significant threat, a time bomb that could go off at any moment.
If Su Chen had the strength, he would definitely be the first to eliminate this monster. Its existence was just too dangerous.
"As long as you don''t bring trouble upon yourself, the Ghost n will naturally have a ce," Su Chen made his promise.
Of course, Su Chen couldn''t fully trust Taru''s words unless he truly became one of his own.
Seeing Su Chen withdraw his psychic power from the iron sphere, Taru breathed a sigh of relief. Su Chen had put immense pressure on him earlier, and he hadn''t expected that a seemingly ordinary human could exude such amanding presence.
Afterward, Taru cooperated fully and disclosed everything about this ce. Yun Ru could now control everything here using the equipment.
Although the people of the Qiluo Civilization had left, everything here remained intact, with all functions operational.
The happiest person about acquiring a research facility left by the Qiluo Civilization was Yun Ru. Su Chen had a Yuri Clones apanied by a Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) brought to this ce. They were preparing to construct a base here so that if Taru caused any trouble, an unending stream of soldiers could directly enter without using the external tunnels.
As for the situation in this city, no one outside of it knew about the mining facility. Apart from the missing Qiao Tie, only one other person was aware of the anomaly in the tunnel. Su Chen had Yuri Clones take control of this person, so there was no longer any need to worry about the tunnel being exposed.
Once the mining facility was stabilized, Lily once again boarded the warship and headed to the next satellite. Her task was to continuously open up new mining facilities to provide arge amount of energy to the Red Alert Base. A single mining facility couldn''t meet Su Chen''s needs.
Back at the first base, the iron sphere by Su Chen''s side eximed, "I can''t believe how you''ve built this base. It looks like the weapons and buildings are ancient, but the actual power surprised me. I''ve seen some descriptions in the Qiluo Civilization''s research materials, but I think even if the Qiluo Civilization were at the same level as you, they couldn''t match your base."
Taru eximed emotionally.
Su Chen smiled mysteriously. No one, including his subordinates, knew about the existence of the System.
"Taru, if you''re willing to be my subordinate, I can remove the psychic shield at any time. If you''re not willing, I won''t force you, but your various aspects will still be restricted," Su Chen said openly.
The iron sphere fell silent, seemingly lost in deep thought.
He knew that if he removed the psychic shield, it would mean that he waspletely defenseless against Su Chen. Su Chen could then control him with his psychic power, and he would lose any ability to resist.
Taru didn''t know that after learning about his past, the first thing Su Chen thought was, "Yun Ru''s deputy has been found!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 526: How Did I Not Know?
Chapter 526: How Did I Not Know?
Su Chen had long noticed a problem among his subordinates ¨C there were too few research-oriented talents.
While the scientists appeared promising, they fell short as ordinary soldiers. They could only assist Yun Ru''s research, with the entire weight of the research resting on her shoulders.
Libra showed promise, but her focus remained on Psychic technology, and her proficiency in other areas was mediocre.
The other Super Soldiers were all simr. Previously, Su Chen had ordered each of them to enter the Combat Laboratory for various studies, but they had made no progress and still relied on Yun Ru.
No matter how talented Yun Ru was, she was only one person. Su Chen had been considering finding her an assistant, and Taru suddenly came into his view.
He knew that Taru, after the disappearance of the Qiluo Civilization''s people, had been researching Qiluo Civilization''s technology with his partner. He had even sessfully transferred his consciousness into an iron sphere, avoiding death when his lifespan reached its limit. Such a skill was not easily attainable.
Someone capable of researching Qiluo Civilization''s technology, even if they were from the Ghost n, immediately became a candidate for Yun Ru''s assistant in Su Chen''s eyes.
Otherwise, Su Chen wouldn''t have said these words. Only special talents who had value to him were worth his attention.
"I still need to think about it," Taru replied without clear rejection."Alright, but I hope it won''t take too long," Su Chen agreed.
To control someone, the System required a prerequisite: the person had to be susceptible to Su Chen''s Psychic control. This way, the System could ensure their loyalty remained at its maximum.
If Taru didn''t abandon his Psychic shield, Su Chen would be unable to control him psychically. Allowing an uncontroble Ghost n member to remain in his base was not an option.
Taru''s situation could be taken slowly, but Su Chen wasn''t worried. After all, Taru had entered the Red Alert Base, and there was no possibility of leaving.
Just then, Su Chen received a message from Wang Chun.
"Commander, not long ago, Guard Marshal and his team finally found the Kingdom''s most powerful weapon, the Pr Ice Light. They sessfully activated it, destroying arge Ghost n stronghold. We have received a video transmission from their location."
Soon, a video reached Su Chen, and as he yed it, he saw arge Ghost n stronghold below. Many Ghost n members were present, including eighth-order ones.
Initially idle, the Ghost n members suddenly became covered in a white beam of light descending from the sky, instantly covering the entire stronghold.
In the blink of an eye, all the Ghost n members turned into ice sculptures, and the area transformed into a frozen world!
Under the power of this weapon, even eighth-order Ghost n members were unable to escape. They were all frozen in ce, turned into ice sculptures.
A powerful Ghost n stronghold had met its end like this. High-ranking Ghost n members who learned of this news would surely be infuriated.
Su Chen stroked his chin, "The Pr Ice Light is more powerful than I imagined, instantly creating absolute zero temperatures. Its power isn''t inferior to my Psychic Controller."
Currently, Su Chen''s most potent superweapon was undoubtedly the Psychic Controller. This device had risen to prominence thanks to the formidable Psychic technology it relied upon.
With the support of Psychic technology, the PsychicController produced Psychic shockwaves capable of instantly killing all those below the Small Gxy level. As for whether it could deal with Small Gxy-level experts, Su Chen had yet to try.
Now that they had the Pr Ice Light, humanity possessed a Superweapon that posed a threat to the Ghost n. This meant that the Ghost n might not be as audacious as before.
For Su Chen, this was a favorable development. The Ghost n''s attention would be drawn towards the human alliance, allowing him to secretly build his own power.
Currently, the number of personnel at the Base was still insufficient. Su Chen needed to quickly establish over a hundred million Red Alert troops!
Developing such a massive force on Earth was impossible, but it was entirely feasible on Yan Yun Star. There were numerous untapped mineral resources here, as well as ck Energy Crystals within Ghost n bodies, each item carrying Energy Points. Not to mention, Red Alert troops would earn Energy Points as rewards for killing enemies.
If it weren''t for the daily expenditure of Energy Points to construct various troops and weapons, Su Chen''s Energy Points reserve should still be substantial.
Looking at his dwindling Energy Points, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh, "Energy Points are still insufficient."
Seemingly intimidated by the power of the Pr Ice Light, the Ghost n had been remarkably quiet during this time, not taking any action.
Half a month had passed in the blink of an eye.
During this period, the human alliance, bolstered by the deterrent power of the Pr Ice Light, had quickly reimed much territory. It gave people hope, making them believe that only the human alliance could lead them back to their former way of life.
Many City Lord-level Experts expressed their desire to join the human alliance. However, the entry requirements for the human alliance had be more stringent. To join, City Lord-level Experts had only one condition to meet ¨C they must personally kill an eighth-order Ghost n member. Only then could they join the human alliance!
The number of Sub-bases under Red Alert Base was increasing, spreading across thend of Yan Yun Star. They had even discovered several Bases that originally belonged to Yan Yun Star''s native poption. However, these Bases either submitted to Red Alert Base or were crushed into dust by it. There was no third option.
Taru had long agreed to be one of Su Chen''s subordinates, and he had removed his Psychic shield. So, he proudly became one of Su Chen''s true subordinates, loyal and never to betray, though he remained unaware of this fact.
Taru followed behind Yun Ru, learning more knowledge, and asionally, some of his suggestions were epted by Yun Ru. Even Yun Ru acknowledged that this assistant was quite good.
Taru had always been researching Qiluo Civilization''s technology. On a day when he had nothing else to do, Yun Ru handed over all the information Su Chen had obtained about Qiluo Civilization''s technology for Taru to research on his own. Taru had no physical limitations, needing no rest, and was constantly filled with excitement.
But on this particr day, he suddenly found Su Chen and asked a question, "Commander, I just heard Big Sis mention that there seems to be some kind of deity behind the Ghost n. Howe I didn''t know about this?"
Su Chen was taken aback, looking at Taru with an even stranger expression, "The deity spoken of by the Ghost n, isn''t that referring to you?" Su Chen had always believed that besides the Ghost n''s ancestor, who else could be their deity? However, seeing Taru''s expression, he began to suspect that he might have misunderstood. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 527: Who Is the Deity?
Chapter 527: Who Is the Deity?
"I initially thought it was me, but after checking some relevant information, I discovered that the deity the Ghost n worships isn''t in the form of a Ghost n like me."
Now, this had be interesting. The deity the Ghost n believed in was not Taru, the ancestor of the Ghost n, but something else entirely. So, the question arose: Who was this deity?
"What are your thoughts?" Su Chen asked.
"Commander, are there any eighth-order or higher Ghost n members here? Information about the deity should only be known by the upper echelons of the Ghost n," Taru replied with a clear mind.
Soon, an eighth-order Ghost n member was brought to their location. This Ghost n member had survived the previous assault on the Ghost n''srge stronghold but had been captured and imprisoned.
The eighth-order Ghost n had a proud and defiant expression on his face, even when he saw Su Chen, disying his arrogance.
Before Su Chen could say anything, Taru rushed forward and sent the eighth-order Ghost n flying, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.
This was something left behind by the Qiluo Civilization. Its defensive capabilities couldn''t be easily broken even by several Super Soldiers, let alone an eighth-order Ghost n member.
"If you want to kill me, just do it. Don''t expect to get any information from me!" The eighth-order Ghost n seemed to maintain his defiant attitude."You mouthy idiots are all that''s left in the Ghost n. No wonder the Ghost n has fallen to this state, worshipping something as their deity without even knowing what it is," Taru scolded without hesitation as soon as he arrived.
Although he had be one of Su Chen''s subordinates, his concern for the Ghost n had not disappeared. However, once the Ghost n''s path went against Commander''s, he would undoubtedly support Commander''s choices.
"Do not nder the Great Deity! What are you, anyway?" The eighth-order Ghost n, seeing a flying iron sphere daring to insult his revered Great Deity, became furious and unleashed a barrage of insults.
If it weren''t for Taru''s mood, Su Chen almost burst intoughter. A descendant of the Ghost n had so directly insulted their ancestor; the scene was simply incredible.
Suddenly, the iron sphere stopped moving. The eighth-order Ghost n continued his furious ranting, but it seemed that the Ghost n''s vocabry was somewhat limited, repeatedly using the same phrases.
"Shut up!" Taru roared, seemingly intimidating the eighth-order Ghost n into silence.
For some reason, the eighth-order Ghost n had felt a momentary fear when Taru had spoken. Such emotions should not appear in a Ghost King like him; it must have been his imagination.
"Commander, I need to leave for a moment," Taru said.
Su Chen nodded slightly; he seemed to understand why Taru had gone away.
After some time, a figure walked through the door. He was muscr and every muscle on his body was perfectly defined, exemplifying what muscle beauty meant. What was most unforgettable about him, though, was that he had four horns on his forehead!
You see, most of the Ghost n had two horns, and only a few with exceptional talent had three. How could this Ghost n have four horns?
"Now, repeat what you just said to me," the entering Ghost n said calmly, looking at the eighth-order Ghost n on the ground. His gaze was so intense that the eighth-order Ghost n couldn''t meet his eyes.
The eighth-order Ghost n had no idea what was happening. Why was there a free-roaming Ghost n here? Could it be that someone from the Ghost n had defected to the humans?
In his panic, he had forgotten the fact that this Ghost n had four horns on his head.
"Taru, don''t scare your descendant. As long as he reveals information about the deity, I can spare his life."
The eighth-order Ghost n froze on the spot, descendant?
He looked at the Ghost n before him, no matter how he looked at it, this Ghost n seemed quite young. The idea that he could be this Ghost n''s descendant was impossible!
Before the eighth-order Ghost n could respond, Taru spoke with a disgusted expression, "I don''t have such foolish descendants who believe in an unknown deity instead of venerating their own ancestor."
Taru had thought that his deeds would be a legend, passed down to his descendants. However, when he realized that his own descendant didn''t even know who he was, he was almost furious enough to exterminate these foolish, unworthy descendants.
When Taru had left earlier, it was to transfer a fragment of his consciousness into this body. The material cells of the body had been preserved in that city, and using the existing technology of Red Alert Base, a new body had been created for him.
Of course, it was just an ordinary Ghost n body; he had no innate power of his own.
"Ancestor?" The eighth-order Ghost n''s face disyed obvious disdain. He thought that everything happening was a deception created by the human in front of him.
Taru knew exactly what was going through his descendant''s mind. He didn''t say a word but ced one hand on the eighth-order Ghost n''s head. Then, a faint Psychic power transmitted from his hand into the eighth-order Ghost n''s mind.
Su Chen raised an eyebrow. Taru had actually gained control over Psychic power?
Even if it was just a rudimentary application, it was much better than countless others. After all, Psychic power was challenging to master. However, once someone achieved mastery, they would eventually be a formidable Psychic.
Whatever Taru had done, it seemed that the eighth-order Ghost n had witnessed something terrifying. He couldn''t conceal the fear on his face.
When Taru removed his hand, the eighth-order Ghost n was panting heavily, sweating profusely, and looking at Taru with an incredulous gaze, as if he had witnessed something unimaginable.
"Are you... truly our Ghost n''s ancestor?"
It seemed that this eighth-order Ghost n was still somewhat doubtful. Taru didn''t use Psychic power on him further but looked at him and said, "Whether I am or not, you should have already made up your mind. Tell me who the deity of the Ghost n is."
The eighth-order Ghost n''s expression was conflicted. After a long while, he spoke in a low voice, "I don''t know who the deity is. In fact, not all Ghost n members believe in the deity, but over the years, most of us have started to worship the deity. I was nning to start believing soon."
"Why would you believe in it?"
"Because... any Ghost n member who believes in the deity experiences a significant increase in power. I''ve been stuck at the 8th Order Early-Term for a long time now. Ghost n members who were at a simr level to me have surpassed me in strength since they started believing in the deity."
Taru furrowed his brow, "How do you contact this deity?"
"I don''t know either. Only Lord Ghost Master knows how to contact the deity."
The eighth-order Ghost n knew nothing about the deity''s whereabouts or identity. Seeing that he was willing to speak without holding back, Su Chen arranged for him to receive VIP treatment, allowing him to stay in a private room.
"This deity didn''t just appear for no reason; there must be a cause," Taru pondered for a moment, then looked at Su Chen. "Commander, I want to personally search for the identity of this deity. Please grant me permission." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 528: A Living Example
Chapter 528: A Living Example
Taru wasn''t the only one curious about this deity; Su Chen was equally intrigued. After all, it went against scientific logic for Ghost n to gain tremendous power simply by praying to a deity.
"How do you n to proceed?" Su Chen asked.
"I intend to enter the core of the Ghost n and inquire about relevant information."
"With your current body?"
Taru fell silent. It seemed he had just realized that he was no longer the same as before. In his prime, he possessed strength equivalent to that of a Small Gxy-level expert. However, he was now using a newly created body that had no power except for a bit of Psychic power.
"I will have someone else handle this matter. Your current task is to continue researching Qiluo Civilization''s technology with Yun Ru. Base development takes precedence. I''ll inform you once we discover the true identity of the Ghost n deity."
"Understood, Commander," Taru replied, following Su Chen''s orders and returning to the researchboratory.
With Taru''s assistance, breakthroughs were made in various technological research areas, especially in the most powerful Qiluo Civilization spatial technology. ording to Taru, he could modify the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to extend its teleportation range beyond its current limits.
For Su Chen, this was of paramount importance. He had used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device powered by the System to arrive on Yan Yun Star so quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known how long it would take to reach Yan Yun Star using a Warship.After Taru left, Su Chen contacted Spy Number Three directly.
"Number Three, do you have any confidence in extracting information about the Ghost n deity from other Ghost Masters?"
"Commander, Number Three willplete the mission without fail!" Spy Number Three''s tone was serious. She knew this mission would likely expose her identity, but she was willing to fulfill Commander''s request even at the cost of her life.
"With your current abilities, it might be a bit challenging. I will have Number Two join you for this mission."
As a disguised City Lord, Spy Number One couldn''t easily make a move, so only Spy Number Two could assist.
However, their positions were somewhat distant, and it might take some time.
Su Chen quickly briefed Spy Number Two on the mission.
"Commander, my current identity is that of a Ghost King from a medium-sized tribe. Sneaking away inconspicuously might be troublesome. Unless I abandon my current identity and create a fake death scenario," Spy Number Two suggested.
"Don''t rush into faking your death just yet. The identity of a medium-sized tribe''s Ghost King should not go to waste. You can do this..."
After listening to Commander''s instructions, Spy Number Two felt a deep sense of admiration. Commander truly lived up to his reputation and far surpassed her in strategic thinking.
Su Chen''s method was simple¡ªmake the most of the existing resources. Since Spy Number Two intended to abandon her current identity, she could use her role as a medium-sized tribe''s Ghost King to leave asting impact, making her death meaningful.
Coincidentally, the reputation of the Restoration Army had been on the decline recently. This mission was an opportunity to remind the world of the Restoration Army''s strength.
Yes, Prince Hewlett had work to do again.
When he received Su Chen''s orders to lead the Restoration Army to attack a medium-sized tribe of the Ghost n in a distant location, he was utterly bewildered. There were Ghost ns much closer; why go so far?
"Could there be a deeper meaning behind this?" Hewlett couldn''t fathom that it was simply a passing thought of Su Chen''s.
Wasting resources was not a good habit.
Su Chen issued his orders, and Prince Hewlett had no choice but to lead the Restoration Army there. However, this time, Su Chen didn''t provide them withrge transport aircraft; they had to travel entirely on the ground.
Prince Hewlett''s face turned pale upon hearing this. They were expected to march all the way there?
Certainly, they would encounter many Ghost n on the way, and by the time they reached their destination, their army would likely suffer significant losses.
"Commander, isn''t this too troublesome?" Prince Hewlett didn''t dare to openly oppose the order and had to find an indirect way.
"Not at all. If we run out of soldiers, we can easily recruit more. Many people have expressed a desire to join the Restoration Armytely."
With this response from Su Chen, Prince Hewlett knew he had no choice but to carry out the mission.
The mobilization of the Restoration Army raised eyebrows, especially among the Ghost n and the Human Alliance. They were curious about why the Restoration Army was causing trouble again. However, they couldn''tprehend why the Restoration Army was heading in this particr direction.
At this moment, Tanya''s voice came through, "Commander, a soldier just reported to me that in a small tribe, all the Ghost n members died from poisoning. The death toll among the Ghost n has reached eighty thousand, including an 8th Order Early-Term Ghost King."
Poisoning an entire small tribe of Ghost n was an extraordinary feat that could not be aplished by ordinary means.
"Who could have done this?"
"Based on the investigation by our soldiers sent to that area, it''s highly likely the work of the Parasitic Species."
Su Chen suddenly remembered the Parasitic Species, a character he had almost forgotten. The toxicity of the Parasitic Species was astonishing, as it could poison an eighth-order Ghost n member to death. This made him wonder if it would also affect ninth-order Ghost n members.
A thought crossed his mind: if he sent the Parasitic Species to arge Ghost n stronghold, could it poison all the Ghost n members to death?
"Parasitic Species, where are you?"
"Commander, I''m currently near a Ghost n tribe, preparing to poison them. How can I assist you?"
Su Chen wiped his brow in exasperation. Why had this individual suddenly developed a penchant for poisoning, a potentially promising skill?
"Did you poison that small tribe earlier?"
"Yes."
"Can your toxin kill ninth-order Ghost n members?"
"I haven''t tried. I don''t know."
Parasitic Species remained as straightforward as ever, but that was precisely what Su Chen needed.
"If you have the opportunity, find a ninth-order Ghost n member to test it on. Make sure you don''t get yourself killed."
After ending themunication with Parasitic Species, Su Chen contacted Su Er and the others. It had been some time since they had been stationed in their respective cities, and he wanted to know the situation there.
"Commander, as per your orders, we have gradually epted some people into the Red Alert Empire. However, we rejected those involved in criminal activities. These individuals started causing trouble behind the scenes, but we apprehended them all and conducted a public trial. This action seems to have strengthened the cohesion of the new residents toward the Empire."
"What about the former Ghost n members?"
"They are living peacefully in the designated areas we assigned to them. A small number of people seem to have started interacting with them without any conflicts."
Su Chen nodded slightly. Ever since Taru became part of his team, he had considered the Ghost n as potential subjects. However, he mainly referred to the former Ghost n members. Among thetter, many were involved in wrongdoing and had to be eliminated. To make the Ghost n submit, they had to be terrified, preventing any ulterior motives.
Earth''s Mutant Beasts and Mutants were living examples of this.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 529: The Stone Statue
Chapter 529: The Stone Statue
"Is this the ruins Lisa was talking about?" Su Chen asked, looking at the ruins before him, which, apart from being slightlyrger, didn''t seem to have anything special.
Taking advantage of the recent lull in activity, Su Chen had brought his team to the ruins that Lisa had mentioned. It was here that Lisa had obtained a Warship and the Earth coordinates hidden within it. Initially, Su Chen had thought the Warship was left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, but upon closer inspection, he found no evidence of Qiluo Civilization''s involvement.
His guess was wrong, so he had decided to personally visit this site and find out what was hidden here.
"Commander, our Scanning Simtion Imaging Technology is unable to scan the interior. It seems something is blocking the scan," Ju Ling reported, appearing by Su Chen''s side.
This technology had always been practical, but its failure here made Su Chen realize that there was more to this ce than met the eye.
"Bring Lisa over."
Before long, Lisa arrived. Su Chen instructed her to lead the way, primarily to find the location where the Warship had been.
Seeing this ce again after so long, Lisa''s expression wasplex. If it weren''t for the coercion of the person beside her, she wouldn''t have wanted to enter this ce at all.
"I can''t guarantee that we''ll be able to ess that ce for sure. We stumbled upon it identally back then," Lisa said."That''s alright, as long as you don''t try to escape," Su Chen replied.
Lisa fell silent and took the lead, this time wearing a full set of equipment. As long as she didn''t do anything reckless, she should be safe.
Su Chen had Tanya lead the team with Lisa to explore the area. With Tanya''s teleportation abilities, they could escape quickly if they encountered danger.
A group of about fifty people entered the ruins. At one point, Tanya keenly sensed that the spatial conditions in the area were somewhat unusual.
Although it appeared to be no different from the outside, the two spaces were separated. As for how they had entered smoothly, even Tanya wasn''t sure.
Su Chen sat where he was and connected his vision to one of the Red Alert soldiers'' eyes, immediately seeing their perspective.
It had to be said that before bing ruins, this ce must have been a massive city. The permanent poption might have reached fifty million at its peak.
Some of the rtively intact buildings still disyed the city''s style from ancient times, giving off a feeling of antiquity without the high-tech elements of the present. It seemed that the world''s development level hadn''t been very high back then, leading to this situation.
Lisa had been away from this ce for over a year, and she didn''t remember it very clearly. She had to stop and think about the direction to go every few steps.
Whoosh, whoosh!
As they walked down a broken street, a sudden barrage of cold arrows came from the shadows. The frigid gleam of the arrowheads raised the hairs on their necks. These were no ordinary arrows!
The rest of the team remained motionless, while Libra''s duplicate used her Psychic shield to protect everyone.
Ping, ping!
The arrowheads struck the Psychic shield, and Su Chen clearly saw that Libra''s duplicate''s Psychic shield had visibly lightened in color.
In other words, if there were more of these arrows, they might be able to break through Libra''s duplicate''s Psychic shield.
Realizing there was no immediate danger, Tanya picked up one of the arrows. It appeared to be a single, seamless piece, showing no signs of being crafted separately.
Especially the arrowheads, which were covered in spikes, giving off a chilling aura at first nce.
"Such ancient weapons are rare even in the history of Yan Yun Star, and they are still so powerful," Su Chen recalled what he knew about Yan Yun Star''s history. Such cold weapons usually only appeared during periods of chaos.
Tanya collected the arrows and urged Lisa to continue. However, it seemed that Lisa either couldn''t find the way or something was amiss, as they encountered various traps along the way. These traps were ordinary, though, without any advanced technology.
This matched what Lisa had mentioned before. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to handle these traps.
"Have you forgotten the way you used to go?" Tanya stopped Lisa, who was about to continue forward, her expression stern.
Lisa looked panicked, continuously saying, "That can''t be. I remember it clearly. We started from here, and this was the path we took when we entered. But these traps were triggered by us back then. Why are they here again?"
Re-triggered traps, and ancient ones at that, shouldn''t have appeared again unless...
Someone had repaired these traps after they left!
Could there be others inside this ruin?
Thinking of this, Tanya realized that this mission might not be as simple as it appeared on the surface. Even though shecked Psychic powers, she could still tell that Lisa wasn''t pretending.
Why would a trap they had triggered before reappear?
Tanya didn''t know, and Su Chen didn''t know either. He continued to lead the team forward since these traps posed no threat to them.
As the team advanced, Lisa exined that when they had first entered the ruins, they had wandered aimlessly like headless flies. It was only when they encountered a strange stone statue that they received a hint and found the Warship. Otherwise, they might have all died there.
"Where is the stone statue?" Su Chen asked.
Lisa immediately led them to a dpidated temple with only a broken entrance remaining. Most of the building inside had crumbled away.
However, not far from the entrance, there stood a life-sized stone statue of a man. The man in the statue appeared handsome.
"Where''s the hint?" Lisa walked up to the statue and pointed to the base, where some text was inscribed: "Follow the direction guided by the god, and the faithful shall find redemption."
The man in the stone statue extended his hand, pointing in a specific direction. The text indicated that by following the direction indicated by the statue, they could escape from this ce.
So, this stone statue represented a god?
The hint was quite vague, and only Lisa knew the specific details of how they had found the Warship.
Tanya looked at her, not needing to ask this time. Lisa spoke voluntarily, "Back then, we were in despair, and this sentence gave us ourst glimmer of hope. We followed the direction indicated by the statue and kept going. It''s strange to say, but we didn''t notice anything special along the way, and we even walked out of the ruins. However, when we continued forward despite our fear, a small temple appeared."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 530: Survivors of the Qiluo Civilization
Chapter 530: Survivors of the Qiluo Civilization
"A temple?" Tanya inquired.
"The temple isn''t big. It looks like the size of an ordinary house. The problem is that the temple''s entrance is identical to this ruined temple. We thought our eyes were ying tricks on us and even turned back to check, but the ruins behind us had disappeared somehow."
"At that time, we were scared, but we had no way back and could only enter the temple. Inside the temple, there was nothing but an underground passage. We followed the underground passage and found the Warship underground. It was on the Warship that we discovered Earth''s coordinates."
It might sound incredible, but Tanya didn''t refute it. There were plenty of unbelievable things in the world, and to ordinary people, the actions of eighth-order experts were considered unimaginable.
"But you were underground at the time. How did you get out?" This didn''t make sense. The Warship had always been underground. It had remained there for such a long time with some energy left. Furthermore, before entering, Red Alert soldiers had thoroughly scanned the surrounding area, and there were norge pits. This suggested that the Warship might not havee from there.
Either this was the work of that god, or Lisa was lying!
Lisa had a puzzled expression on her face. "At the time, we indeed went deeper underground, but when we flew in the Warship, I realized that we weren''t where we had been. Instead, we emerged from the seafloor."
Tanya nced at the Yuri Clones beside her and nodded slightly, indicating that Lisa was telling the truth; she hadn''t lied.
Even though Lisa and herpanions hadn''t walked far from the ruins before, they ended up deep underground and emerged from the seafloor?It should be noted that the closest coastline was at least more than fifty thousand kilometers away. Such a great distance couldn''t be achieved by conventional transportation devices unless they used a Superweapon like the Hyperspace Teleportation Device. Normal teleportation devices couldn''t aplish this.
At that moment, Su Chen considered something. Could the male stone statue be from the Qiluo Civilization?
Only the Qiluo Civilization possessed such spatial technology, which could transport a group of people to the seafloor more than fifty thousand kilometers away.
In other words, after they followed the stone statue''s guidance and left the ruins, they had already left the area of the ruins and arrived somewhere else. When they entered the underground passage, they were transported to the location under the sea where the Warship was stored.
The question was, what was the purpose of the male stone statue? Did he only want them to find the Warship and return to Earth, the homnd of the Qiluo Civilization?
Su Chen didn''t think so. There were no purely benevolent intentions in the world. The male stone statue must have had his own agenda.
Fortunately, this time, Su Chen had brought the Warship along, and he believed that there might be some secrets on board.
"Alice, have you thoroughly checked the Warship? Is there anything unusual on it?" Su Chen shouted into the air.
The next moment, Alice''s virtual image appeared in front of him. "Uncle, there is nothing unusual on the Warship. I have checked everything, including all the data that the Warship''s intelligence system contains."
Su Chen had great trust in Alice''s abilities, especially since she had managed to remain hidden from the entire world for many years.
"But if that person isn''t on the Warship, where could he be, or is he not human?" Su Chen muttered to himself.
A glint of determination appeared in his eyes as he formed a theory. He was prepared to test it.
If someone from the Qiluo Civilization couldn''t wait for such a long time due to their limited lifespan, what would they do?
Most likely, they would follow a path simr to Taru''s, transferring their consciousness into a container capable of preserving it or finding a new body.
Su Chen hadn''t found any containers, but it was highly possible that this individual had upied another person''s body!
However, this person must have had close contact with the target. This narrowed down the possibilities, and it was highly likely that this person was among Lisa and her group.
"Could it be a hidden consciousness, very likely from that era?" Su Chen''s lips curled into a faint smile. He found this matter increasingly interesting. A consciousness that had possibly survived from the time of the Qiluo Civilization. If he could find this individual, he might uncover many secrets of the Qiluo Civilization.
Su Chen had always been intrigued by the Qiluo Civilization, as it was a powerful civilization that had emerged from Earth. It had almost be one of humanity''s highest-ranking civilizations. If not for a massive secret they had discovered, Earth''s people might not have survived.
Su Chen remembered that Lisa had mentioned that fewer than ten people had managed to survive after entering the ruins. All of these people, except for Lisa, were now on Earth.
"Yun Ru, how long would it take to establish contact with Earth?" Yun Ru, who was busy in thebatboratory, didn''t hesitate to respond when she heard Su Chen''s voice. "It will take at least two to three months. Long-distancemunication is quite troublesome. If not for Qiluo Civilization''s technology, it could take even longer."
Qiluo Civilization''s technology was vast, and it included interstermunication technology. As long as Yun Ru grasped a portion of it, it would be sufficient formunication between Yan Yun Star and Earth.
After arriving at Yan Yun Star, Su Chen had realized that his special ability to contact his subordinates no longer worked. He attributed this to the long distance. He didn''t know the current situation on Earth, but he believed that with his Red Alert Base in ce, there shouldn''t be any problems.
The condition was that the consciousness from the Qiluo Civilization wouldn''t cause trouble.
Meanwhile, back on Earth, located approximately 0.5 light-years away, after a period of adjustment, the people from Yan Yun Star who hade down from the Warship gradually began to be epted by humans. After all, except for their hair color, Yan Yun Star people had no significant physical differences from Earth humans.
However, their activities were still restricted to Su City, and they weren''t allowed to travel elsewhere. For the Yan Yun Star people, this arrangement was more than sufficient.
Since the appearance of the Ghost n on Yan Yun Star, they hadn''t experienced such a peaceful city. How could they possibly object?
So they began to live there, taking on various jobs provided by humans in exchange for Hope Coins. With these coins, they could purchase all the necessary supplies for their daily lives.
"I never thought my hometown would be like this." A young man from Yan Yun Star stood on top of a skyscraper, gazing into the distance. That direction was where the Qiluo Civilization''s refuge had once been.
"As long as we find the Spark, the Qiluo Civilization will once again illuminate the universe. Our former enemies won''t escape!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 531: Less Secret Thoughts
Chapter 531: Les''s Secret Thoughts
"Hmm?"
Death Reaper Les, who was bored watching TV at the Red Alert Base, suddenly raised an eyebrow. Just a moment ago, he sensed a strange aura on Earth, but it vanished in an instant, making it impossible for him to determine the other party''s exact location.
As a Protoss powerhouse, originally a Constetion-level expert, Les''s abilities were even more formidable than Su Chen had imagined. If it weren''t for his Soulpower disappearing, suppressed by the Soulpower possessed by Su Yi, he would have long gone out on adventures.
Even so, he could still sense that strange aura, which felt like the consciousness that had endured countless ages.
"Earth still has such ancient relics? Or could it be that this consciousness has just awakened?" Les wondered.
His change in expression did not escape the notice of Su Yi, who was watching him intently.
"What did you discover?" Su Yi asked bluntly.
He knew that Les must have found something to disy that expression, and he even suspected that Les deliberately made that expression to draw his attention.
Commander was currently not on Earth, and he couldn''t reach Commander. Now, the highest authority in the entire base was divided among several Super Soldiers and himself.As long as Su Yi perceived Les as a significant threat to Red Alert Base, he could concentrate all of Red Alert Base''s power to eliminate Les.
Of course, there was one more thing to consider. Les was using Emperor Ming''s body, who was a close friend of Commander''s, so he couldn''t act recklessly.
Les grinned and said nonchntly, "Nothing much, just that I detected an interesting consciousness on Earth. His aura appeared for only an instant and then disappeared, which means I could detect it, but others definitely wouldn''t have noticed."
Su Yi''s expression changed. A powerful, unfamiliar consciousness on Earth?
The first thing that came to his mind was the Dream Shadow n. After all, their strength was something he had witnessed firsthand. They had harnessed incredible power using the body of a Mutant Emperor, which was truly astonishing.
Su Yi was unaware that at some point in the future, a second Dream Shadow n would descend upon Earth, a fact known only to Su Chen.
"Where is he?" Su Yi asked.
"Hehe, I suppose this can be considered a trade. Can I exchange this information for some new movies?" Les pointed to the TV on the wall.
Su Yi nodded and agreed to his terms, which were not unreasonable.
Les casually gestured in a direction, and that direction was to the north!
Even if he couldn''t pinpoint the exact location of the other party, he could still sense the general direction.
Su Yi did not leave the room. He called over a Red Alert soldier and verbally instructed him on some matters before the Red Alert soldier left.
Soon, the news from the Red Alert soldier reached the ears of the other Super Soldiers, and they gathered to discuss the matter.
"If this information is correct, we need to be cautious. A powerful consciousness indicates that the enemy possesses formidable Psychic techniques," Yuri, as a Psychic power expert, was the first to speak.
"Psychic power, we can only resist it reluctantly. To deal with the enemy, we still rely on Yuri''s power. This time, we need to be careful and make sure the enemy doesn''t realize we''re onto them," Li Shaolong analyzed.
"Whatever the enemy is, we just need to take care of business," Boris didn''t feel like pondering too many questions. His thoughts were the same as Clone Boris''s.
Su Chen was not present, so they couldn''t act openly. They needed to secretly find the specific identity of the enemy. As Yuri mentioned, consciousness cannot exist independently unless it reaches a certain level of strength.
In other words, the enemy must have attached their consciousness to someone or something non-human.
Checking the strength of a person''s consciousness was something Yuri had already figured out.
He took out a small, square device and pointed at it, saying, "This is a little gadget that Yun Ru developed earlier. It has only one purpose, which is to measure a person''s consciousness''s specific value. For example, me..."
Yuri opened the device, and a beam of light scanned his head, disying a value of 94 on it.
"ording to Yun Ru''s ssification, each level is divided into a scale of one hundred, corresponding to the strength of various levels. My current value is 94, which means I currently possess the strength of the ninth level."
Indeed, after Su Chen left, these Super Soldiers, relying on their own capabilities, sessfully broke through the eighth-order peak and reached the ninth level.
"So, using this device, we can measure how strong a person''s consciousness is?" Li Shaolong asked eagerly.
"Roughly, yes. Of course, there is a prerequisite, which is that the other party must possess Psychic power in order for the specific value to be measured."
"How many of these devices do we have, and can they be mass-produced?" This was Li Shaolong''s main concern.
"Yes, they can."
With the assistance of the devices, the Super Soldiers gained confidence in their ability to find the powerful consciousness.
While Commander was absent, they were here to protect Earth!
No one knew that Les intentionally leaked the presence of the powerful consciousness; otherwise, no one would have known that an enemy had appeared on Earth.
As for why he did this, it was undoubtedly to find an opportunity to escape.
Having such a powerful consciousness indicated that the other party had formidable Psychic power. With such strength, the others in Red Alert Base would definitely not be able to suppress it. When that happened, Su Yi would have to intervene. Once he was gone, Les would have a chance to escape.
This was Les''s n, a clever one at that.
Unless Su Yi watched Earth being taken over by that powerful consciousness.
Les felt proud of his cunning. After getting the new movies Su Yi had downloaded for him, he appeared to be well-behaved, showing no signs of his sly nature.
The Super Soldiers found Western Emperor and had him issue a notice in the name of a Red Alert Empire minister. The notice imed that a notorious criminal had escaped from prison and that all Base Cities and Gathering ces needed to be strictly monitored, with thorough inspections of everyone entering or leaving.
Of course, this was just an excuse. The main purpose was to distribute the device that could measure the strength of consciousness worldwide. As long as that person appeared, the device would detect them.
Su Chen knew nothing about what was happening on Earth; he was watching a peculiar scene.
He had a Red Alert soldier redo something that Lisa and others had done in the past. However, this time, the soldier did not see a temple but instead saw a stone statue¡ªa rather eerie-looking stone statue. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 532: The Enormous... Tongue!
Chapter 532: The Enormous... Tongue!
This stone statue looked simr to the previous one, but the expression on the stone figure had changed.
If the previous stone figure''s expression was filled withpassion, then this stone figure wore an expression filled with malice.
Even the fearless Red Alert soldiers, upon seeing the stone statue, felt their hairs stand on end in an instant, as if they were experiencing an imminent catastrophe.
With caution, the Red Alert soldiers held their firearms and slowly approached. However, after circling the area for a while, nothing happened, and they couldn''t see the temple Lisa mentioned. They didn''t know what to do next.
Just when the Red Alert soldiers were preparing to explore the surroundings, an endless ck mist suddenly surged from the stone statue. The ck mist was dark and profound, giving people an eerie feeling at first nce.
The Red Alert soldiers instinctively opened fire, and countless bulletsnded in the ck mist, making no sound as if all the bullets were swallowed up.
"Where is he?" Su Chen''s gaze narrowed. When the Red Alert soldiers saw this eerie stone statue, he had been searching for the soldier''s location on the map.
But there were too many ck Spots on Yan Yun Star, and he hadn''t been able to locate this Red Alert soldier''s exact position. Su Chen knew this wouldn''t work; the ck mist was obviously unusual. He had to use another method.
That method was to summon the Paratrooper Squad and the Hunting Dog Team,nding them directly at the locations of the ck Spots. Based on their reports, he could confirm the location of this Red Alert soldier.With just a thought, hundreds and thousands of paratroopers and Hunting Dog teams suddenly appeared above the ck Spots on the map. Before long, a Paratrooper Squad reported that they had spotted the Red Alert soldier below!
"So, he''s here?" Su Chen''s gaze fell on a ck Spot near the coast. The Red Alert soldier was right there, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ruins. The key was that he hadn''t seen any teleportation traces in between.
The ck mist didn''t move fast, which gave the Red Alert soldier a chance to escape. However, when he had run less than five hundred meters, he found himself unable to get out.
The surroundings seemed to be empty, but no matter which direction he ran in, he would end up back where he started. He couldn''t escape.
The Paratrooper Squad descending from the sky also encountered this problem. They couldn''tnd on the ground and kept repeating thending process. There was something wrong with the space here!
"There''s a problem with the space. It seems we have to address it specifically."
When it came to something rted to both Weapons and space, the first thing Su Chen thought of was the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.
However, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device''s ability was to teleport friendly units within a certain range to another location. He didn''t know if it could deal with this bizarre space.
Just as Su Chen was preparing to use the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, the ground in that area suddenly shook violently, and cracks appeared on the ground, as if something was about to emerge from beneath!
The Red Alert soldier saw a colossal object, several hundred meters tall, emerge from the ground. It directly enveloped the stone statue emitting the ck mist and pulled it down. The area instantly became quiet.
Without the stone statue, the Paratrooper Squad finallynded on the ground. The abnormal spatial phenomena seemed to have disappeared. They immediately reported the situation to Commander.
"An enormous... tongue?" Hearing the report from the Red Alert soldiers, Su Chen''s expression was quite strange.
He suddenly thought of an entity¡ª the giant monster that Taru had mentioned earlier. The tongue they had just seen was likely a part of it.
The Red Alert soldiers carefully examined the crack, but it was pitch ck below, and they couldn''t see where it led to. There was no sign of the stone statue or the enormous tongue.
With the stone statue gone, Su Chen couldn''t find the way to the Warship''s location. What should he do now?
Su Chen had Tanya try it as well, but nothing happened when Tanya appeared there.
In other words, the path to the Warship''s original location was cut off.
Helpless, Su Chen could only temporarily give up searching that area and let them continue exploring the ruins. Tanya would need some time to return to the ruins.
After a day and night of searching, it seemed that there was nothing inside the ruins. The traps were still there, causing them some minor trouble.
Su Chen felt that one team was too few. He decided to send a team of ten thousand to search everywhere.
In such a massive ruin, there couldn''t possibly be only the Warship.
Sure enough, with the Red Alert troops conducting a carpet search, they finally found something in another location.
It was a ck cylinder, barely five meters high, with some strange patterns floating on it, of an unknown material.
A Red Alert soldier tried to interact with it, but the ck cylinder seemed to be made of an unknown material. Even when they used their most powerful attacks on it, there was no reaction.
At this point, they needed the expertise of Yun Ru.
Through the live feed, Yun Ru carefully observed the situation.
After the disappearance of the stone statue, everything mysterious in the ruins seemed to have vanished, and the feed was transmitted back.
"I can''t discern anything from here. I might need to go there in person and bring my assistant along."
Before long, Yun Ru and Taru appeared beside the ck cylinder, and they were both very interested in the unknown object.
"It doesn''t look like something from the Qiluo Civilization, at least I haven''te across anything simr in the data," Taru observed.
Keep in mind that he had thoroughly studied all the Qiluo Civilization-rted technology left in that City. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to transfer his consciousness into the iron sphere and survive to this day.
Yun Ru frowned, and she tried various methods, but the ck cylinder didn''t react to anything. Could it be that this was just an empty shell?
"It''s impossible. There must be something wrong with our approach. If we liken the ck cylinder to a safe, then we must have entered the wrongbination, so it won''t respond naturally."
Yun Ru stared at the ck cylinder intently for several hours, and then a thought suddenly crossed her mind.
"Bring Rabbit over!" Yun Ru said to the nearby Red Alert soldier.
Soon, Rabbit was brought over, looking quite puzzled. There was no food here, so why had they called it over?
"Rabbit, don''t you think the patterns on the surface of this thing look simr to the ones on your body?" Yun Ru held Rabbit and said with a smile.
If Yun Ru hadn''t regrly fed Rabbit, she wouldn''t have noticed this. Indeed, the various patterns that appeared on the surface of the ck cylinder were quite simr to those on Rabbit''s body.
Yun Ru had conducted an investigation before and found that the Ghost Patterns on each Ghost n member were unique, meaning no two Ghost Patterns were the same.
However, the patterns on the surface of the ck cylinder were surprisingly simr to Rabbit''s. This made Yun Ru suspect that there might be a connection between Rabbit and the ck cylinder. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 533: Transfer Station
Chapter 533: Transfer Station
Rabbit tilted its head,pletely unaware of any connection between a pir and itself.
During this time, Yun Ru had taught it somemon sense, and since then, it had not attempted any wall-chewing antics.
Yun Ru tried to make Rabbit touch the ck circr pir, but there was no response.
"Some special things require blood as a medium to trigger. Maybe this is one of them," Yun Ru muttered. Then, when Rabbit wasn''t paying attention, she made a small cut in its front paw.
"Meow!" Rabbit let out an unhappy cry, but Yun Ru''s words made it stop immediately.
"I''ll give you a Seventh Order Ghost n corpse aspensation when we return."
Rabbit immediately extended its paw, indicating that Yun Ru should make the cutrger.
Yun Ru rolled her eyes; Rabbit was quite pragmatic.
Blood flowed from Rabbit, and Yun Ru quickly smeared it on the ck circr pir. In an instant, the pir underwent a transformation.A dazzling light erupted from the ck pir, and the blinding light forced everyone around to close their eyes. Even Taru, who had no eyes, noticed that it couldn''t see anything.
When the light subsided, Yun Ru and the others suddenly found themselves in another ce.
This ce had a vast expanse of space, and all around were ck crystals that looked like ck Energy Crystals extracted from the bodies of the Ghost n. The problem was, how could ck Energy Crystals grow out of the ground?
Yun Ru crouched down, picked up a ck Energy Crystal, and confirmed that it was genuine. The energy contained within it was definitely not fake.
"Commander, can you see our location?" Yun Ru contacted Su Chen.
"You are still in the same location. What happened?"
"Just now, I used Rabbit''s blood to open the ck pir and arrived in another ce. This seems to be a very secluded space, and it''s full of ck Energy Crystals."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. ck Energy Crystals everywhere? This was even better than the Origin Land on Earth. The same Energy Crystals, when converted into Energy Points, were worth much more than ores.
Since there was such a special ce over there, Su Chen wouldn''t miss the opportunity. He immediately transported an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over and established a base around the ruins, bringing in arge number of troops and weapons to prepare for development.
Before the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) arrived, Yun Ru had the soldiers pair up and start exploring this unknown ce.
No one knew if there was any danger here, so caution was the top priority. The main problem was that they could enter, but they didn''t know how to get out.
After watching for a while, Yun Ru suddenly had a feeling that this ce was remarkably simr to Earth''s Origin Land.
At most, the ores had transformed into ck Energy Crystals, but everything else was simr to Earth''s.
"Could it be that they need to reach the third region to find an exit here? In that case, is this ce the transfer station for Yan Yun Star?"
Thinking of the term "transfer station," Yun Ru suddenly remembered something. Earlier, Lisa had told them that onlys of advanced civilizations had transfer stations, and transfer stations ensured that they weren''t suppressed by the''s power.
But they hadnded directly on the''s surface, and the soldiers hadn''t experienced any suppression. What was going on?
She reported this to Su Chen, who also realized the same thing.
"As long as it''s a force controlled by a Master, they can ignore the''s suppression effect."
"Why didn''t you tell me that from the beginning?"
"Master never asked this System."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he found your words quite reasonable, leaving him speechless.
For Su Chen, this was a good thing. If they were to attack a in the future and facedary suppression, it would be troublesome. That would mean their side would be missing some power.
However, Su Chen thought of something. Initially, on Earth, Lisa''s warship had descended directly onto the Origin Land, not on Earth. How had they entered the Origin Land?
Of course, this matter needed to be asked directly to Lisa herself. Lisa didn''t hesitate and said, "Originally, we were prepared to descend directly onto Earth, but when we came down, we found ourselves here. I''m not sure about the specific reasons."
Su Chen scratched his head. What exactly was this transfer station? It was established so covertly, making it very difficult to find. Moreover, the warship would mysteriously appear there when it descended to Mysterious. Was this ce really built by humans?
Apart from the Qiluo Civilization, Su Chen couldn''t think of anyone else with the capability to do this.
"Do the Qiluo Civilization possess technology rted to the transfer station?" Su Chen asked Taru directly.
"They do, and quite a bit of it. The strongest aspect of the Qiluo Civilization is their spatial technology. Their space gates allow their warships to travel freely throughout the cosmos, and transfer station technology enables them to safely enter some life-bearings. As for the transfer station technology, I''ve only read some information about it. It''s called a transfer station, but in reality, it''s a temporary refuge to protect the people of the Qiluo Civilization."
From Taru''s exnation, Su Chen finally understood why there was such a ce as a transfer station.
On the one hand, when the Qiluo Civilization spread throughout the universe, they faced suppression from the natives when entering them. So they developed the concept of transfer stations, which could only be established by advanced civilizations. The purpose was to allow them to avoidary suppression.
It was like the difference between illegal immigration and going through proper channels.
On the other hand, if there were any problems on the''s surface, the transfer station served as a refuge for the people of the Qiluo Civilization. They could enter it, even if there was chaos outside, and remain unaffected.
Therefore, each transfer station stored arge amount of resources to ensure their survival.
"So, you''re saying that the transfer station is also a treasure trove?" Su Chen smiled.
At least in Su Chen''s eyes, with so many ck Energy Crystals inside, providing him with a vast number of Energy Points, calling it a treasure trove was not an exaggeration.
If this ce was divided into three regions just like Earth, there might be even better Energy Crystals in theter regions.
As Red Alert troops and weapons entered the area and development progressed gradually, they found that it was indeed simr to Earth, divided into three regions. The difference from Earth was that none of the three regions had any special creatures or troubles. There was a gate behind the third region, and passing through it would allow them to leave the transfer station.
However, the exit led to another ce, and this ce was... by the seaside!
Even Su Chen hadn''t expected the exit of the transfer station to be by the seaside. But for him, it was good news, as his next step was to conquer the sea!
Compared to the oceans on Yan Yun Star, the oceans on Earth were nothing more than a slightlyrgerke. The difference was too significant.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 534: The Terrifying Ocean
Chapter 534: The Terrifying Ocean
Su Chen stood by the seaside, gazing into the ocean of Yan Yun Star.
The sea was calm, so quiet that not even the slightest breeze could be felt. The entire ocean seemed as still as a dead pond, without any movement.
When he first learned that the animals on Yan Yun Star could only survive through breeding, he found it strange.
With nond-based animals left, wouldn''t they try to find substitutes in the ocean?
However, it now appeared that there were problems in the ocean as well.
Ju Ling stood by Su Chen''s side and ryed the information she had obtained. "There are issues with Yan Yun Star''s ocean. Many people once tried to enter the ocean to search for substitutes fornd animals, but they found nothing. Furthermore, anyone who entered the ocean never returned, which is why there is no presence of a navy on this. Strangely, as long as you don''t enter the inner part of the ocean, there are no problems."
"How far is ''inside''?" Su Chen asked.
"On the coast, it seems to extend about five kilometers beyond. Once inside, even a slight touch of seawater can lead to trouble. Here''s a record for you to see, Commander."
The next moment, an interface appeared in front of Su Chen. It showed a helicopter hovering in mid-air, with a young man who looked like a rich second-generation holding a fishing rod and casting it into the ocean.However, in the next moment, a terrifying incident urred. An unmatched surge of power pulled the rich second-generation and the helicopter into the water, submerging them in the ocean. It created only the slightest ripple.
From the video, it was clear that nothing had appeared in the ocean. So, where had this immense powere from?
Another point was that even if there was something powerful below, it should have only dragged the rich second-generation down. Why had it pulled the entire helicopter down?
In the face of the unknown, Su Chen didn''t mind sending his subordinates to investigate.
"Build a seaside base and let the Giant Squid and Dolphin explore."
Under normal circumstances, reaching this location would require a long journey. However, with the guidance of the ruins'' stone statue, they would arrive here quickly.
A free teleportation device shouldn''t be wasted.
Soon, the Giant Squid and Dolphin were constructed, and they followed Su Chen''s instructions, moving in different directions.
Within their line of sight, everything appeared normal. However, when they had moved so far that Su Chen couldn''t see them anymore, something strange happened.
In an instant, one of the Dolphins disappeared!
Su Chen hadn''t noticed anything, and there were no light spots on the map, indicating that the Dolphin''s death wasn''t caused by any creature. It might have been some natural phenomenon.
Su Chen used another Dolphin''s eyes to look into the ocean. Everything around seemed ordinary, without any apparent danger.
But it was precisely this normalcy that made the ocean''s terror stand out. In an ordinary ocean, how could there be no presence of any life?
Yun Ru had already checked theposition of the seawater, and it had a high oxygen content. By all ounts, it should have been capable of supporting various forms of life.
Just as Su Chen was pondering this, he suddenly felt his vision go dark, and his connection with the Dolphin was severed.
"What just happened?" Su Chen furrowed his brow. He hadn''t seen anything, yet the Dolphin had died.
Once a unit died, there would be no light spot disyed on the map, and Su Chen had no idea what would happen next.
Su Chen attempted to use a spy satellite to directly show the situation inside the ocean but failed.
This is where a question arose in his mind: how did Lisa and her Warship safely emerge from the ocean?
"Do you know what''s wrong with the ocean on Yan Yun Star?" Su Chen called Lisa over.
"The ocean on Yan Yun Star has been a forbidden area for humans since I can remember. Even with Yan Yun Star''s technological level, no one has been able to figure out the exact reason for the issues in the ocean. Many scientists believe that the''s ocean may be cursed," Lisa replied, her eyes showing a hint of fear as she gazed at the ocean before her.
"When you rode the Warship, didn''t you feel anything unusual about the ocean?" Su Chen furrowed his brow.
Lisa seemed to recall something and hurriedly said, "At that time, when the Warship emerged from the sea, I was genuinely frightened. After all, everyone knows about the ocean being a restricted zone, and I thought we wouldn''t be able to escape. But unexpectedly, the Warship managed to leave the ocean. I was almost scared to death."
Psychic Power confirmed that Lisa was not lying, meaning she genuinely didn''t know why the Warship could resist the power of the ocean.
Could it be that the Warship had something special about it?
The only unique factor seemed to be rted to the stone statue. The stone statue man might have been one of the original members of the Qiluo Civilization.
If that were the case, the source of the issue likelyy with the Qiluo Civilization.
Su Chen called Taru over again and asked if the Qiluo Civilization had conducted any experiments on the Yan Yun Star''s ocean in the past.
"No, why would we research the ocean?," Taru replied directly.
Su Chen caught onto something important. "You didn''t know there was a problem with the Yan Yun Star''s ocean?"
"What? There''s an issue with Yan Yun Star''s ocean?" Taru sounded surprised. As far as he remembered when he was created, there hadn''t been any issues with the Yan Yun Star''s ocean.
Su Chen understood that the ocean''s problem must be connected to the Qiluo Civilization, possibly even to the stone statue man.
"If your memory is correct, there''s only one possibility: someone from the Qiluo Civilization conducted experiments on the ocean and then destroyed all rted data," Su Chen stated confidently.
Su Chen believed that there was a significant secret rted to why the Qiluo Civilization experimented with the ocean andter eradicated all the rted information.
Just as he was speaking, all the Dolphins and Giant Squids he had sent out died, and he had no idea what had attacked them. The ocean was indeed very mysterious.
At this moment, Su Chen suddenly had a thought: should he give the ocean a big st? Maybe that would stimte the ocean.
With Yan Yun Star''s current state, it was still under development, and even if there were some tsunamis on the coast, it wouldn''t harm anyone.
In the future, when he controlled Yan Yun Star, the ocean would be an obstacle that had to be dealt with. He had to take care of it now.
But what should he send in?
Nuclear bombs were not an option due to their severe pollution, which would require extensive resources to clean upter.
Psychic Controllers and Gic Mutators were also not suitable because the enemy didn''t appear to be biological, rendering them ineffective.
That left the Weather Control Device and the Superweapons from Red Alert.
"Let''s start with the Weather Control Device and see if we can explode anything out of the ocean," Su Chen decided.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 535: Blasting Out a Giant
Chapter 535: sting Out a Giant
Boom!
On this day, those humans who had lost their scouting abilities were unaware that somewhere in the sky above the ocean, dark clouds gathered, thunder rumbled, turning this ce into a world of darkness.
Su Chen didn''t know if Yan Yun Star''s ocean itself would experience such thunderstorm weather, but it was happening now.
He had always wanted to test the Weather Control Device''s maximum range, and this was finally a ce where he could try it out.
As the overall strength of the Red Alert Base increased, even the Superweapon would experience some overflow, increasing its range and power.
After some preliminary preparation, Su Chen found that the range of the Weather Control Device''s thunderclouds was eventually set at a radius of one thousand kilometers.
It sounded quiterge, but facing such a vast ocean, a mere one thousand-kilometer radius was nothing.
Apanied by a lightning bolt crashing down, a continuous dance of lightning serpents filled the sky, turning it into an ocean of thunder and lightning.
The surface of the ocean was asionally struck by lightning, exploding on the spot, and the calm sea surface was no longer the same.Su Chen''s gaze had been focused there, ready to detect any anomalies in the ocean at the first opportunity.
The Thunderstorm continued for nearly half an hour before slowly dissipating, and the once turbulent ocean returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now.
"Could it be that the location is wrong? Should I try another spot?"
After some thought, Su Chen decided to move to a different location and deploy the Vacuum Implosion Bomb.
A Superweapon from Red Alert, it created a massive crater in the middle of the ocean!
Its range wasrger than that of the Weather Control Device, and Su Chen, who witnessed the scene, widened his eyes. The powerful explosion even shook the seabed, despite the distance.
"Huh, there seems to be something on the seabed."
At this moment, Su Chen finally noticed something at the seabed. There was arge piece of metal there, as if there was a metal structure beneath the seabed.
The key was that, under the power of the Vacuum Implosion Bomb, this metal seemed to have suffered no damage at all. What on earth was it made of?
"Lock the position and deploy Giant Squid and Dolphin directly. Use the navy if necessary."
Due to the huge cavity, seawater around it was continuously pouring in. At this rate, it might take tens of minutes to fill the huge cavity. This was a golden opportunity.
This time, Su Chen directly used the Celestial Armor and threw Giant Squid and Dolphin from the sky, letting them enter the water at the fastest speed to find the entrance to the metal structure.
Perhaps it was the effect of the Vacuum Implosion Bomb, but after Giant Squid and Dolphin entered the water, there were no reports of their deaths. They quickly cleared the seabed mud and finally allowed Su Chen to see what this thing was.
Surprisingly, it was the top of a Warship!
Why is there another Warship here after Lisa left on one?
Could it be that there are many such Warships beneath the ocean?
Just as Su Chen was thinking about this, Giant Squid and Dolphin simultaneously sent warnings¡ªthey were under attack!
Su Chen carefully looked around, but there was nothing. Where was the enemy?
However, when he looked at the surrounding Giant Squid and Dolphin, he noticed something¡ªthere seemed to be decay on their bodies!
What was going on?
The speed of decay was visible to the naked eye. In less than a minute, one Dolphin died, followed by others, one after another.
There was still a problem in the ocean, which furrowed Su Chen''s brow.
"Bring that other Warship over."
Su Chen had no choice but to use the Warship that Lisa had escaped with earlier. After all, they had tried it before, and this Warship could operate in the ocean.
The Warship swiftly flew in and appeared over the metal structure, then submerged into the ocean. To test it, Su Chen specifically had the Warship stay underwater for a while, and it proved that the Warship was fine.
"What''s going on? Does it mean only a Warship can function here? Or is it that onlyrge objects can exist in the ocean?"
With the invulnerable Warship in hand, the rest was simple. The Warship buried under the seabed was salvaged and brought to the vicinity of the Base.
Due to being buried at the seabed for years, the surface of the Warship was covered in mud and looked worn out. Su Chen didn''t mind these details; what he cared about was whether there was any crucial information inside the Warship.
The Warship''s hatch was opened, and Red Alert troops entered one by one to check for safety hazards inside.
More than an hourter, they had control of every part inside, finding no one present and no safety hazards. Only then did Su Chen enter.
He went directly to the Command Room of the Warship, where Alice''s virtual figure was already waiting.
"Alice, did this Warship leave anything behind?" Su Chen asked.
Alice opened her eyes, her expression somewhat serious. "Uncle, I found some data inside the Warship rted to the Yan Yun Star''s ocean."
One interface after another appeared before Su Chen''s eyes, and he began reading from the first one.
The further he read, the more serious Su Chen''s expression became. This data was left by people from the Qiluo Civilization. It didn''t focus on researching the ocean but rather on finding a way to save Yan Yun Star.
This was because there was a massive hole at the bottom of the Yan Yun Star''s ocean!
This hole led directly to Yan Yun Star''sary core. If they ignored it, Yan Yun Star would eventually be doomed.
Initially, the people of the Qiluo Civilization didn''t notice anything unusual. When they first realized something was wrong, they noticed that there was not a single living creature in the entire ocean, which was highly unusual. Moreover, the temperature of the entire ocean was over thirty degrees Celsius, which was abnormal.
After searching extensively, they finally found this massive hole in the ocean. When they first saw it, they found it incredible that such a hole could exist. How could Yan Yun Star have survived with such a massive hole?
After studying it for a while, they discovered that there was a mysterious power on the surface of the hole, separating it from the surface of the, essentially patching it up.
This matter was of great significance, and this information was ssified as top-secret. Only a few people from the Qiluo Civilization knew about it.
But as their research progressed, they realized that the mysterious power on the surface of the hole was weakening over time. If they didn''t take remedial measures, Yan Yun Star would be a dead in a very short time, or even explode entirely.
There was also mention of a piece of news: the giant Rabbit, the one that had appeared earlier, had apparentlye out of that hole during that time. They even reached the conclusion that this hole... seemed to be the one that the Rabbit had drilled out of.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 536: Cosmic Behemoth
Chapter 536: Cosmic Behemoth
A Rabbit burrowing a direct path to the core of a sounded like pure fantasy. However, Su Chen had no reason to believe the information he hade across was false; in fact, it seemed highly usible.
Suddenly, he recalled the massive tongue that had whisked away the stone statues, each covered in a shroud of ck Mist. What in the world was this Rabbit?
The presence of ck Mist brought to mind the powers of the Ghost n. This was a matter concerning the aristocracy, so Su Chen asked Taru directly, "Did the Ghost n originally possess such powers?"
Taru''s response left Su Chen taken aback. "The Ghost n doesn''t have any special powers. At most, they have better physical attributes."
"So, what is this?" Su Chen waved his hand, disying an image. It depicted a human being transformed into a Shadow Ghost by the Ghost n, their surface enveloped in swirling ck Mist, a horrifying sight to behold.
"I can assure you, the Ghost n doesn''t possess this power, unless someone gave it to them, simr to Ghost Patterns," Taru affirmed confidently. As the ancestral figure of the Ghost n, he held authority on the matter.
Su Chen squinted. Did this mean that even Ghost ns without Ghost Patterns were not the original Ghost n? What had truly transpired in the history of the Ghost n?
Su Chen didn''t have answers to these questions, but from the avable data, he had learned the cause of the ocean''s abnormalities. Even though the massive hole did not directly connect to the''s surface, it had still caused significant changes in the oceans.
For instance, certain areas experienced abnormal gravity. Whenever foreign objects touched the sea, gravity would invert. Aquatic life couldn''t survive, giving rise to microscopic organisms that rapidly dposed any organic matter. Only Warships that could withstand cosmic rays could exist underwater.The closer one got to the massive hole, the more terrifying the anomalies became. ording to the data, space distortion had already begun around the hole. Without the existence of mysterious powers, the consequences would be dire.
Initially, they had attempted to seal the hole using space technology, but it had only been partially sessful. The spatial barrier worked but gradually eroded. Without frequent patching, Yan Yun Star was bound to face disaster sooner orter.
Their original n had been promising, but circumstances had changed rapidly. The Qiluo Civilization had faced a crisis, with its people hunted down. They had no choice but to abandon Yan Yun Star, leaving the massive hole untouched for a long time, up until now when it seemed on the verge of copse.
"It seems that Yan Yun Star''s greatest Apocalypse has yet to ur," Su Chen mused.
If the massive hole were indeed connected to the''s surface, nobody knew what might happen.
The Qiluo Civilization had been deeply concerned about the hole. Even before their escape, they had left behind a Warship, hoping that future inhabitants of Yan Yun Star would discover it. They had also left behind some information.
However, it seemed that subsequent generations hadn''t found this so-called information. Instead, another Warship had appeared underwater, bearing coordinates rted to Earth.
Su Chen couldn''t help but think of the Stone Man; perhaps he had orchestrated these events.
Su Chen knew that with his current power, he couldn''t possibly seal the massive hole unless he could fullyprehend space technology and continue patching it.
"Not now. It''s uncertain for the future."
He understood the anomalies in the ocean now, and for the time being, the ocean held no developmental value. He decided to dismantle the recently constructed Base to recover some Energy Points.
"I need to figure out how to lure the colossal Rabbit out," Su Chen pondered. This Rabbit, capable of withstanding the extreme temperatures within the, might hold the key to sealing the massive hole.
He recalled the data from earlier: Qiluo Civilization referred to the Rabbit as the Cosmic Behemoth.
Only those unique beings capable of surviving independently in the cosmos, often taking on the form of beasts, are known as Cosmic Behemoths.
Among them are mighty entities capable of obliterating entire civilizations! However, Cosmic Behemoths are extremely rare, and even in the records of the Qiluo Civilization, information about them is scarce, especially since the civilization was wiped out, and much of the data has vanished.
The colossal Rabbit is most likely a Cosmic Behemoth, but the question remains: why would a Cosmic Behemoth, which typically roams the stars, linger on a single for so many years?
After pondering for a while, Su Chen couldn''te up with an answer, as he was not a Cosmic Behemoth himself.
"Forget it; I won''t dwell on it. Tanya, pour me a cup of tea."
Just as Su Chen had taken a sip of his tea, Yun Ru''s voice resonated in his mind. "Commander, I''ve made a major discovery!"
"What''s this significant discovery?" Anything that could excite Yun Ru to this extent was undoubtedly extraordinary.
"Commander, didn''t you ask me to research Ghost Patterns? I''ve unraveled the essence of Ghost Patterns!"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up; he was quite interested in Ghost Patterns since it had the potential to enhance the strength of his subordinates. "Tell me more."
"Commander, you won''t believe it, but the essence of Ghost Patterns is, in fact, a type of virus!"
Pfft!
Su Chen spat out his tea in shock and replied, somewhat annoyed, "Hasn''t this been known for a long time?"
"Oh, what I meant is that the Ghost Patterns Virus is very special. It can exist independently and, after entering another organism, can assimte the organism''s form, transforming it towards the Ghost n. If the transformation fails, the Ghost Patterns Virus enters a dormant phase, waiting for the next susceptible host. You could say this virus has developed a rudimentary form of intelligence."
Su Chen was intrigued. Could a virus possess rudimentary intelligence? Was that even possible? ording to human knowledge, viruses were incapable of independent existence, let alone having intelligence.
If it weren''t for Yun Ru saying it, Su Chen would never have believed it.
"A virus with such capabilities? Incredible."
"Their form of intelligence is quite different from ours; it mainly focuses on parasitism, infection, dormancy, and a few other aspects. In other areas, they behave just like ordinary viruses. But when ites to these aspects, they enter a mode of autonomous thought, somewhat akin to basic reasoning. Even so, it''s quite remarkable. That Ghost n was truly a genius."
Su Chen''s main concern was whether this Ghost Patterns Virus could be safely applied to their troops. "As long as it undergoes some experiments, it should be feasible. But Commander, can I avoid fusing with Ghost Patterns? It looks so ugly on the face," Yun Ruined.
Su Chen chuckled, "You gain immense power, and you''re worried about a few patterns on your face? Besides, can''t you research how to remove the Ghost Patterns from your face?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 537: Prince Hewletts Pinnacle Moment
Chapter 537: Prince Hewlett''s Pinnacle Moment
Finding the enormous Rabbit was no simple task, so Su Chen could only have his subordinates keep an eye out for any traces of it.
On the other hand, Prince Hewlett led his Restoration Army towards the location provided by Su Chen. Their objective was to eliminate a medium-sized tribe of the Ghost n.
Honestly, Prince Hewlett couldn''tprehend Su Chen''s intentions. Risking so much to have the Restoration Army wipe out a medium-sized tribe, what was the purpose?
Little did he know that it was merely a convenient way for his second-inmand spy to make an escape while also giving the Restoration Army another chance to make a name for itself.
The current strength of the Restoration Army was formidable, with almost no weaknesses except for the absence of top-tier experts. They had received assistance from the Red Alert Base and possessed a wide array of weaponry. Along their journey, they had encountered Ghost n members and exterminated them all, keeping the ck Energy Crystals they collected, which Hewlett knew the Red Alert Base would purchase.
The Restoration Army''s weaponry was not obtained for free; they had been acquired by trading with these ck crystals and the corpses of the Ghost n. So far, the Restoration Army still owed the Red Alert Base a significant amount of resources, which had be one of Prince Hewlett''s biggest headaches.
"Your Highness, we''ll reach our destination in less than a hundred kilometers," a trusted aide reported to Prince Hewlett.
"Atst. Commander Su said not to worry about experts above the eighth order, so as long as we deal with the weaker ones," Prince Hewlett grinned, relishing the opportunity to bully the weak.
However, after losing the protection of his father, he had experienced the harsh realities of the world and understood that strength and power were the most substantial assets.During this time, Prince Hewlett had used the Transcendent Elixir to transform himself into a Transcendent. He had also received some special treatment, and in a short period, he had be a Third Order Transcendent, progressing rapidly.
Prince Hewlett was cautious. He dispatched unmanned reconnaissance drones to get a clear picture of the enemy''s approximate strength. After numerous battles, he had finally started using his brain.
Unfortunately, the Ghost n quickly discovered the reconnaissance drones and destroyed all of them, thwarting Prince Hewlett''s ns.
"No way to gather information. In that case, we''ll advance with our main force and wipe out this medium-sized tribe," Prince Hewlett dered coldly.
He didn''t believe that a mere medium-sized tribe could pose any threat to his Restoration Army, as long as the eighth-order experts on the other side didn''t intervene.
The battlemenced swiftly, and under the relentless assault of the Restoration Army, the Ghost n couldn''t withstand their onught. Finally, the eighth-order Ghost King on the other side couldn''t bear it any longer and soared into the sky, preparing to take action.
This Ghost King was none other than the second-inmand spy in disguise. Thanks to his covert preparations, the entire tribe was left with just one eighth-order expert. His intervention gave hope to the Ghost n members below.
Prince Hewlett sneered; he knew that soon, powerful individuals from the Red Alert Base would appear to block this Ghost King for him.
However, as the opponent drew closer, no reinforcements from the Red Alert Base showed up. Something was amiss.
Prince Hewlett grew uneasy and immediately ordered his subordinates to use anti-aircraft weapons to bring down the eighth-order Ghost King.
Some Restoration Army soldiers deployed anti-aircraft rockets and bombarded the skies, while Apocalypse Tanksunched missiles for aerial interception. The Restoration Army had limited anti-air capabilities, unlike the Red Alert Base, which had stationary anti-air weapons. This deficiency became apparent when they genuinely needed it. Prince Hewlett watched in fear as the eighth-order Ghost Kingpletely ignored his anti-air defense and flew directly toward his position, causing extreme panic.
Prince Hewlett had no means of contending with an eighth-order powerhouse. If the enemy got close, he was finished.
"Commander deceived me. Is he trying to use the Ghost n to get rid of me? Why?" Prince Hewlett''s initial reaction was this.
However, he quickly shook his head. Regardless of past or present, he had no way topare to that individual. If Commander Su really had such intentions, he would have perished long ago.
In this life-or-death situation, Prince Hewlett knew he had only one option.
Run!
Without uttering a word, Prince Hewlett abandoned his subordinates and dashed straight towards the rear. While running, he issued orders for his subordinates to obstruct the enemy. If they could ensure his escape, that would be enough!
At times like this, Prince Hewlett deeply wished he had an eighth-order subordinate. Unfortunately, he hadn''t encountered a City Lord-level Expert along the way; otherwise, he might have had a chance.
When Prince Hewlett''s Restoration Army wiped out arge Ghost n stronghold in the past, many City Lord-level Experts had expressed their willingness to join the Restoration Army if Prince Hewlett came to their territory.
The second spy had spotted Prince Hewlett early on. Just as Commander had predicted, the first thing he thought of when faced with a life-threatening situation was to run. If it weren''t for Commander instructing him to y a role, he wouldn''t have bothered.
The second spy descended from the sky, seemingly about to capture Prince Hewlett. However, in the next moment, a massive missile flew towards him, fired from a V4 Rocket Launcher Vehicle!
These were weapons from the Red Alert Base, and the missile possessed considerable power. Even an ordinary Seventh Order expert would be instantly killed by a single shot, and eighth-order experts dared not resist it directly.
Of course, the second spy recognized the threat. He maintained a nk expression but suddenly seemed to be affected by internal injuries, spewing a mouthful of blood, and his body froze as the missile struck him directly.
"Is he dead?" Prince Hewlett asked hopefully.
But in the next moment, his expression froze. The eighth-order Ghost n hadn''t died; he fell from the sky and crashed directly onto Prince Hewlett''s escaping armored vehicle.
Boom!
The armored vehicle was instantly wrecked. If it weren''t for the protection of his trusted aide, Prince Hewlett might have met his end.
After a while, Prince Hewlett realized that there was nomotion ahead and ordered his men to investigate.
Soon, his subordinates reported back, their faces filled with excitement. "Your Highness, that Ghost King is dead!"
"What?" Prince Hewlett was stunned. A Ghost King had died? Killed by the Restoration Army?
When he went over to personally confirm the corpse, the one lying there was indeed the Ghost King from moments ago. He burst intoughter three times.
Even without assistance from the Red Alert Base, he could still kill an eighth-order expert. Who else had such an achievement?However, Prince Hewlett didn''t notice the fleeting smile on his subordinate''s lips. Yes, he was the second spy, and the corpse that had just "died" was one he had specially arranged the Base to create as a clone.
Prince Hewlett was still immersed in the pinnacle of his life, while the second spy quietly left the battlefield. His next task was to rendezvous with the third spy and gather information about the Ghost n deity. Such information could only be known by the Ghost Master. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 538: A New Identity
Chapter 538: A New Identity
"Moyu Ghost Master is truly a disgrace among our Ghost Masters. As a Ghost Master, she has retreated in defeat twice during city assaults and returned heavily wounded each time."
"I told you earlier, young people are unreliable. She''s just too young."
Conversations like these weremon among the Ghost Masters. Those Ghost n members below the eighth order dared not speak ill, no matter what, of a Ghost Master.
Currently, the third spy was in an awkward position. Even within the Ghost n, there waspetition. When Moyu had initially made her debut as the youngest Ghost Master, many older Ghost Masters had felt jealous. However, at that time, Moyu''s poprity was soaring, and no one dared to say anything.
After experiencing two failures, the gossip among those Ghost Masters started. They no longer regarded Moyu as the hope of the Ghost Masters but criticized her instead.
"You all say that Moyu Ghost Master is inadequate. Why don''t you go to Rainless City yourselves?" a mocking voice chimed in, spoken by another rtively young Ghost Master.
Among Ghost Masters, young Ghost Masters faced exclusion the most and had spontaneously formed a small alliance for mutual assistance.
Rainless City had be a taboo topic among the Ghost Masters, considering the losses of so many Ghost n powerhouses. No one dared to guarantee that they could capture Rainless City.
"Lord Jim, I suspect that Moyu Ghost Master may be colluding with humans. Otherwise, why is she the only one who survived while the other Ghost Masters perished?" This Ghost Master didn''t respond to the provocation and instead respectfully spoke to another Ghost Master seated higher up.This Ghost Master looked quite elderly, his whole body a mass of skin and bones, appearing as if he could drop dead at any moment. Some believed that he could die at any moment.
Ghost Masters were like that; they grew more powerful as they aged.
"Ghost Masters can''t possibly collude with humans. There''s no need to discuss this further," Ghost Master Jim waved his hand, not believing this Ghost Master''s words.
As a strong presence among the Ghost Masters, Jim knew about the factional struggles within the Ghost Masters. As long as it didn''t threaten the overall interests of the Ghost n, he generally wouldn''t care.
Even he had never imagined that someone would disguise themselves as a Ghost Master and infiltrate their ranks for so long.
"By the way, how is Moyu Ghost Master''s condition now?" Jim asked.
"Lord Jim, Moyu Ghost Master''s condition is gradually improving. It shouldn''t take more than a few days for her to recover," a respectful Seventh Order Ghost n member replied.
A smile appeared on Ghost Master Jim''s face, but it looked somewhat terrifying.
"That''s good. Summon Moyu Ghost Master. We need to inquire about the two recent incidents."
Before long, the third spy disguised as Moyu Ghost Master arrived.
"Greetings, Lord Jim," the third spy performed the Ghost n etiquette.
"Alright, tell me in detail about what you encountered at that time," Ghost Master Jim instructed.
The third spy breathed a sigh of relief. This matter wasn''t too difficult. She took some time to recount everything that had happened back then.
After listening, Ghost Master Jim asked a question, "Why did so many City Lord-level Experts appear in such a small Rainless City?"
This time, it wasn''t the third spy who answered, but another Ghost Master, "ording to the information we''ve obtained, it was done by a force that calls itself the Red Alert Empire. They have a connection to the elimination of our Dark Cloud Weapons'' Ghost n. Even the so-called Restoration Army in the human world seems to have ties to the Red Alert Empire."
The Ghost n was virtually a master of human intelligence. As long as they were willing, many humans were willing to provide them with information.
"Red Alert Empire?" murmured Ghost Master Jim.
"Who is the Emperor of this Empire?"
"Based on our information, the Empire''s Emperor has never appeared. However, we suspect that he is Commander Su Chen of the Red Alert Base."
"Bring him here. This time, I will have a First-ss Ghost King take action," Ghost Master Jim made his final decision.
Even the weakest among the First-ss Ghost Kings were Ninth-Rank powerhouses. If several Ninth-Rank experts acted together, unaware individuals would certainly be terrified. What kind of treatment was this?
Unfortunately, they knew nothing about Su Chen''s power. Even if they didn''t use Super Soldiers, they couldn''t infiltrate the Base. After all, the current Base, under the protection of Superweapon Absolute Defense, was in a league of its own.
The third spy had a thought but didn''t say anything. She returned to her quarters directly.
Just now, the second spy had contacted her. He had arrived.
Not long after, a Ghost n member who appeared quite young came to her. Even though she was seeing this Ghost n member for the first time, she immediately sensed it; this was the second spy in disguise.
"Number Three, I''m here. Let''s get ready toplete Commander''s mission," in the second spy''s mind, Commander''s mission was the most important.
"Commander tasked us with finding information about the Ghost n deity. Only the Ghost Masters know about the Ghost n deity, and our target this time is Ghost Master Jim!" The third spy had already chosen her target.
Regr Ghost Masters might not necessarily know the specifics, but as one of the strong Ghost Masters, Jim must know.
All they needed to do was control Jim and force him to reveal information about the Ghost n deity.
After sharing her n with the second spy, he thought for a moment and vetoed it, "No, the opponent is not weak. It''s easy to raise suspicion prematurely. If we don''t immediately control the situation, it will be challenging for us to escape from here with just the two of us."
"Our lives don''t matter, but failing Commander''s mission is not an option."
After a moment, the second spy suddenly thought of a solution, "I remember Commander saying that not all Ghost n members within the Ghost n believe in that deity. If I pretend to be a skilled Ghost n member who wants to believe in the deity, we should be able to find that ce."
The third spy''s eyes brightened; this was a good n. Most importantly, it wouldn''t expose their identities for now.
When they found the location of the Ghost n deity, revealing their identities wouldn''t matter much.
"From now on, I will be a follower of your newly recruited Ghost King."
When the third spy, apanied by the second spy, found Ghost Master Jim and revealed her intentions, Jim was delighted.
"Another believer joining our big family is a good thing. Your name is ''Aijiao,'' right? For now, stay here for a few days. When the timees, I will take you to meet the emissary of the deity in this world. Only that emissary can allow you to hear the voice of the gods."
As he said this, Jim''s expression resembled that of a chatan.
"Thank you, Lord Jim. I have an unusual request. He hasn''t interacted much with other members of our kind before. Can I apany him when we meet the emissary this time?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 539: A Wasteful Endeavor
Chapter 539: A Wasteful Endeavor
Several days quickly passed, and the second spy and the third spy hadn''t taken any action, fearing exposure of their identity.
Fortunately, Ghost Master Jim sent someone to inform them that they could now go to meet the deity''s emissary.
"The deity''s emissary in the mortal realm certainly knows how to make a spectacle," Su Chen, upon receiving the news, couldn''t help butugh.
He was genuinely interested in the Ghost n''s deity. Who was secretly granting power to the Ghost n? If the power of Ghost Patterns was rted to the body, then the deity''s power focused on longevity.
As long as one''s lifespan was sufficient, they could exchange it for tremendous power, even if that power seemed highly irrational.
The two spies gathered in a concealed location, apanied by six Ghost n members, all of whom were Eighth-Order Ghost n members.
The second spy contemted that only Ghost n members who reached the Eighth Order seemed to have the qualification to believe in that deity.
"Lord Jim," the Ghost n members shouted in unison.
Ghost Master Jim walked over with an elderly gait. From appearances alone, he didn''t look like a powerful individual."The ce you''ll be going toter is the only location where you can hear the voice of the deity. I hope you won''t make any untoward movements. Understood?"
"Understood!"
"Very well, follow me."
Ghost Master Jim led them into a small mountain. Inside, it had been hollowed out and contained a peculiar-looking apparatus.
"Stand next to the machine, and don''t move randomly." Jim seemed to have no intention of exining further, and the other Ghost n members were all expressionless, as if they had seen this apparatus many times before.
The two spies remained silent and followed along quietly.
A beam of light shed, and they disappeared on the spot. Surprisingly, it was a teleportation device.
Su Chen wasn''t surprised that Ghost n had teleportation devices, but what puzzled him was what kind of ce warranted the Ghost n to use a teleportation device.
Even though the Ghost n had teleportation devices, they didn''t have many of them. Using such an important teleportation device for a specific location was quite intriguing.
Su Chen borrowed the second spy''s eyes and saw the scene after the teleportation. It was a luxurious hall with various bizarre reliefs carved on it. Some depicted humans, some Ghost n members, and others looked like monstrous creatures.
Overall, the hall didn''t exude any sense of sanctity; instead, it gave off an eerie and terrifying feeling.
However, such an atmosphere had no deterrent effect on the Ghost n. To humans, they were like nightmarish beings.
The group proceeded further into the hall until they reached its center. There, they found no deity statue, only a Ghost n member with their back turned to them.
"Master Emissary, a new group of believers has arrived," Ghost Master Jim, when facing the emissary, was exceptionally respectful.
"Ah, yes."
The emissary''s voice sounded somewhat elderly, and he turned around, revealing himself to be an old man from the Ghost n.
What bewildered those present was that the emissary appeared to be a regr Ghost n member. There was no energy emanating from his body. What was going on?
"I remember now; you''re Moyu from the previous group that came. Come stand beside Jim for now," the emissary surprisingly recognized Moyu and disyed a kindly smile.
The third spy knew that too many words could lead to mistakes. She nodded slightly and stood beside Ghost Master Jim.
At this moment, the emissary''s gaze shifted to the seven Ghost n members before him. He crossed his hands and ced them on his chest, wearing a devout expression. "Believe in the deity, and the deity shall bestow upon you everything, be it power or longevity..."
Listening to the emissary''s fervent prayers, the second spy couldn''t help but feel impatient. He wondered if he should seize this opportunity to reveal his identity, subduing Jim first, as the other Ghost n members posed no threat.
Just as he was pondering this, the emissary ceased his prayers and stood in front of a Ghost n member, extending a finger to gently touch his brow.
The next moment, something astonishing happened, leaving the two spies in shock.
With a swish, the Ghost n member''s power, originally at the Early-Term of the Eighth Order, suddenly leaped to the Mid-Term of the Eighth Order, not far from reaching the Late Eighth Order. His eyes were filled with reverence.
"I heard the voice of the deity. The deity has responded to my prayers!" The Eighth Order Ghost n member''s eyes were full of astonishment and joy, and his voice trembled.
Before the eyes of the two spies, the strength of these Ghost n members skyrocketed, each gaining at least a minor level increase in power, and the most powerful even increased by two minor levels. If they hadn''t witnessed it themselves, they wouldn''t have believed it.
The key was that they didn''t sense any other aura. How had this emissary achieved this?
Was there really a deity?
As it was about to be the second spy''s turn, Su Chen''s voice came, "Don''t act yet. Let''s see what method the other side is using."
The second spy immediately steadied himself, recognizing that only by knowing the other side''s method could they understand their true intentions. This time, he was taking a risk by doing so.
Finally, the emissary extended his hand and lightly touched the second spy''s brow.
Suddenly, the second spy felt a roaring in his head, a strange energy entering his body and roaming freely.
"Is it this energy that caused their breakthrough?" the second spy thought, but soon, this energy seemed to sense that something was amiss and violently erupted.
The emissary seemingly hadn''t expected this situation, and he looked at the second spy with a strange expression.
At this moment, the system''s rm sounded: "Alert, alert! An unidentified entity is attempting to control the second spy. Should the Master spend Energy Points to counterattack?"
Su Chen''s gaze hardened. It seemed that the Ghost n deity was no benevolent being, as they had ced something on their believers that allowed them to be controlled.
If he hadn''t let the second spy test it out, he might never have known.
"Of course, counterattack."
"Spend fifty million Energy Points to counterattack. Counterattack initiated."
"Wait..."
Su Chen''s eyes widened. Why did it require so many Energy Points?
But before he could finish, fifty million Energy Points were gone, and at the same time, the second spy noticed that the foreign energy on him had disappeared.
As a spy, the most crucial aspect was adaptability. He realized that he couldn''t remain unchanged after seeing that all the other Ghost n members had experienced breakthroughs after the guidance.
So, the second spy pretended to suddenly break through from the Eighth Order Early-Term to the pinnacle of the Eighth Order, astonishing everyone.
"May the deity above, this is incredible! You are the most promising Ghost n member I have ever seen!" The emissary''s voice trembled with excitement.
Jim stared intently at the second spy. He hadn''t expected Moyu to find such a promising follower. The benefits the new follower received right after believing in the deity were astonishing.
"This potential must be secured. It would be such a waste to leave it to Moyu." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 540: Is This the Ghost Clan Deity?
Chapter 540: Is This the Ghost n Deity?
Just as the Ghost n members marveled at the transformation of the second spy, an invisible attack struck a creature''s consciousness in a ce they couldn''t see.
Roar!
A tremendous roar erupted from its mouth, and the unbearable agony nearly split its consciousness in two. It was the counterattack power from the System.
Even a single counterattack was enough to inflict severe damage upon it.
And this creature was none other than the Ghost n''s deity!
It was likely that the Ghost n itself was unaware that their deity had always existed on this. They simply couldn''t perceive it.
Su Chen had also been unable to see it until the System spent fifty million energy points on a counterattack, which allowed the System to understand what this so-called Ghost n deity truly was.
"Master, we have located the true form of the Ghost n deity," the System''s voice sounded.
Su Chen was overjoyed and asked eagerly, "What exactly is the Ghost n deity?""It''s a type of Cosmic Behemoth, known as the Spectral Moth."
Su Chen''s head was filled with question marks. What on earth was going on with Yan Yun Star? Besides the gigantic rabbit, there was another Cosmic Behemoth?
"Tell me more about this Cosmic Behemoth."
"The Spectral Moth is a special life form. Physical attacks cannot harm it, and it can only be affected by non-physical attacks. It is rtively small among Cosmic Behemoths, about the size of an ordinary mountain range. Its only source of sustenance is the consciousness of sentient beings."
"But wait, if its food is the consciousness of sentient beings, why haven''t the Ghost n members who believe in it died?"
"This process is not immediate. The Spectral Moth enjoys savoring the consciousness of sentient beings slowly. It gradually feeds on it, and the process goes unnoticed until death."
Su Chen suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Even if he died, he wouldn''t know it was because his consciousness had been consumed. That was terrifying.
Which was more important, consciousness or soul? Su Chen had asked others about this before and had concluded that both were very important. However, in general, it was difficult to harm the soul. At most, one could harm the consciousness. Once the consciousness disappeared, even if the soul remained, the person was essentially dead.
The Spectral Moth fed on the consciousness of sentient beings and used the promise of enhanced power as bait. Who could resist?
"Did the Dream Shadow n be deities using the same method?" Su Chen curiously inquired.
"The Dream Shadow n is different; the Spectral Moth can''tpare in that aspect."
Hearing what the System said, Su Chen suddenly remembered the task. He had just ten months left out of a year to improve his strength. He needed to at least elevate the power of his subordinates to the peak of the Small Gxy.
"System, how can I raise my permissions level now? If the level is too low, I won''t be able to directly enhance the strength of my subordinates, right?" Su Chen realized this point.
His permissions level no longer had the so-called 9th level permissions but had been merged into the first sequence permissions. So what was the next step?
"In response to Master''s needs, a special permissions task has been released. If Master wishes to elevate the permissions to the second sequence,plete control over arge star system is required. Depending on thepletion level, partial permissions will be gradually unlocked. Currently, thepletion rate is 0.0000^1%."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Controlling arge star system was required to advance to the second sequence? Were they kidding him?
He had barely achievedplete control over Earth, and there was still quite a way to go before he could control Yan Yun Star. The gap to control arge star system was massive.
If they asked him to control a Small Gxy, that would be more reasonable.
"Detection shows that Master has already achievedplete control over a, unlocking partial permissions. The highest level of power for Master''s subordinates can be elevated to the first tier of the Small Gxy."
"A single can unlock a little, right? After I gain control of Yan Yun Star, can I unlock more permissions?"
"Master, please don''t dream. Even if yourpletion rate is low, having one more won''t significantly change thepletion rate, and permissions won''t unlock."
"Can''t you say something positive?"
"I''m sorry, but this System doesn''t lie."
Su Chen chose to ignore the System. He remembered another matter: since there was a Spectral Moth on this, did the giant rabbit know about it?
Usually, where there was one powerful entity, it wouldn''t tolerate another. Unless they were a male and female of the same species, these two, being different races, probably wouldn''t get along.
If they found out about each other''s existence, would they engage in a direct conflict?
Thinking about this, a sly smile crept onto Su Chen''s lips. The System had already located the specific location of the Spectral Moth''s artifact, which was also underground somewhere. However, the location of the giant rabbit was still unknown. Once he discovered the rabbit''s location, he could figure out a way to lure it to the Spectral Moth''s territory, causing them to sh.
"By the way, how strong is the Spectral Moth?"
"Ninth tier of the Small Gxy."
Su Chen was speechless. Such formidable strength would likely be insurmountable even for his Super Soldiers. Could the giant rabbit handle it?
Enraged by the System''s counterattack, the Spectral Moth, which had been on the verge of death, threw a fit. Its body''s impacts created massive cracks in the surrounding area, affecting a Ghost n tribe. Many Ghost n members were crushed to death by the shattered rocks. Only a few powerful Ghost n members survived,pletely unaware of what had happened.
Aren''t they protected by Ghost Master''s defenses? Why is there an earthquake?
Now that Su Chen knew the truth about the Ghost n deity, he was no longer afraid. All that remained was to gradually conquer Yan Yun Star.
Red Alert Base was developing rapidly. At present, it had almostplete control over the five surrounding regions, which were the least powerful and were initially abandoned by humans. If the Ghost n had taken these areas seriously, humans wouldn''t have been able to survive here.
Everyone who had been reimed had a choice: whether or not to join the Red Alert Empire. Those who chose to join wereter overjoyed and sometimes even cried upon realizing the benefits of being part of the empire. Those who hadn''t joined cried when they learned of the empire''s advantages¡ªthey cried tears of regret.
Before joining, no one had told them about all the benefits of joining the Red Alert Empire.
Currently, the residents who hadn''t joined the Red Alert Empire were striving to do so. Periodically, people who seemed friendly on the surface would join, further motivating those who hadn''t joined yet.
Now, the Red Alert Empire had be a major force in Yan Yun Star. Other factions were aware of the empire''s existence, but due to ack of information, they knew very little about it.
Ever since Marshal used the Pr Ice Light to destroy arge Ghost n stronghold, coupled with the Restoration Army''s efforts, humans and the Ghost n had entered a temporary period of peace.
However, both sides were aware that this so-called peace was only a facade. At the first opportunity, they would try to annihte each other.
At this moment, the Ghost n suddenly received a message: their Ghost Emperor was about to appear! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 541: The Ghost Emperor Appears
Chapter 541: The Ghost Emperor Appears
Throughout history, humans had heard rumors of the Ghost n''s Ghost Emperor''s existence. It was said that he was a Small Gxy-level powerhouse. However, for such a long time, no one hadid eyes on the true form of the Ghost Emperor. Humans had begun to dismiss these rumors as mere scare tactics spread by the Ghost n.
But this time, the appearance of the Ghost n''s Ghost Emperor was a very serious matter for humans.
Once it was confirmed that the Ghost Emperor was indeed a Small Gxy-level powerhouse, humans would likely start preparing to evacuate Yan Yun Star. Faced with a Small Gxy-level powerhouse, they had no room for resistance.
In a ce known as the Ghost Emperor Pce, a pce specially prepared for the Ghost Emperor, Ghost n members rarely ventured near it. However, today, arge number of Ghost n members of eighth rank or higher appeared here. Among them, there were even three Ninth-level Peak Ghost n members, absolute high-ranking members of the Ghost n with significant power.
But when facing the Ghost Emperor, they still lowered their heads, showing their respect for him.
"Has Ghost Emperor recovered from his injuries?" one of the Ninth-rank Ghost n members asked the other two in a hushed tone.
Only a very small number of powerful Ghost n members were aware of this information. As for why they hadn''t plotted to take over the Ghost Emperor''s position, it was all because the number one powerhouse of the Ghost n always stood behind the Ghost Emperor, and no Ghost n member dared to guarantee that they could deal with that figure.
When Ghost Emperor was seriously injured in the past, they had all harbored thoughts of bing the Ghost Emperor themselves. But the appearance of the number one powerhouse, who had killed a Ninth-level Peak powerhouse on the spot, had silenced them, preventing the Ghost n from falling into a state of division.
"If he hasn''t recovered, I can''t think of a reason for Ghost Emperor''s appearance now," said one Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master. He squinted his eyes, looking like an innocent and elderly Ghost n member."As long as Ghost Emperor appears, humans will soon be finished. I truly hope that Ghost Emperor will take that step," the third Ninth-level Peak Ghost n member said with a serious expression.
Don''t think that the Ghost n was united without any internal divisions. Just like humans, they had their own thoughts, but these thoughts were meaningless in the face of absolute power.
Before long, a female Ghost n member emerged from inside and, facing these high-ranking Ghost n members, a mere servant girl, she spoke with great respect, "His Majesty has ordered the three distinguished lords to enter the pce for an audience."
The three Ghost n powerhouses did not dare to dy and hurriedly made their way into the pce. This was the Ghost Emperor''s pce, and no Ghost n member, even if they were powerful, could enter it without hismand.
The three Ghost n members arrived in a luxurious Grand Hall. In the center of the hall was a high throne, and sitting upon it was a handsome Ghost n member exuding an Emperor''s aura. He looked so refined that he hardly seemed like a male.
"We pay our respects to Your Majesty," the three Ghost n powerhouses lowered their heads slightly. As Ghost n powerhouses, they were not required to kneel when they met the Ghost Emperor.
"Hmm, the three of you are important ministers of my Ghost n. You''ve worked hard during these times," a faint voice emanated from the Ghost Emperor''s lips.
"Your Majesty overpraises us; it''s our duty."
After a few words, the Ghost Emperor finally revealed his intention in summoning them, "How has the recent offensive against humans been going?"
The three Ghost n members'' expressions became serious. They knew that the real business was about to start. When facing the Ghost Emperor''s questions, they couldn''t afford to hide anything; these matters could be easily verified.
After some time, they briefly described the changes over the past year.
The Ghost Emperor remained calm, "I didn''t expect humans to still have the power to resist. No wonder they were able to drive our ancestors underground. But times have changed, and now the Ghost n is the master of Yan Yun Star!"
"Tell the humans that the Ghost n willpletely annihte the humans on this within a month. I want them to die in fear and trembling!" The Ghost Emperorughed heartily.
The three Ghost n members realized that the Ghost Emperor might personally intervene, and they were instantly filled with excitement.
"We will obey yourmand, Your Majesty."
The news of the Ghost Emperor''s impending appearance quickly reached the human side. As the most powerful human alliance, they were the first to receive the message.
"The Ghost Emperor is about to act, conservatively estimating, he might be a Ninth-level Peak powerhouse, or even..." Marshal''s expression looked grim.
"Marshal, I suggest gathering all the human strongmen and facing the Ghost n head-on. If we wait for the Ghost n to gradually eliminate our strongmen, we won''t even have a chance to fight back."
"I don''t rmend that. Our strength is already weaker than the Ghost n''s. If we confront them directly, the probability of human failure is too high."
These human strongmen were arguing, unable to convince one another. They all thought from the perspective of humans, but their starting points were different.
Wang Chun remained silent. Upon hearing the news of the Ghost Emperor''s impending return, the first person he thought of was the woman who had haunted his dreams.
"Commander said he would help me be the Ghost Emperor. When she sees my achievements, she wille to me on her own." Wang Chun couldn''t help but smile at the thought of the beautiful future.
Marshal watched the bickering with a headache. He caught sight of Wang Chun''s expression and suddenly asked, "Chief Guard, do you have any thoughts on this matter?"
Upon hearing Marshal''s words, the arguing ceased, and all eyes turned to Wang Chun. He was a top-level powerhouse, not inferior to Marshal, so his opinion carried weight.
By the way, the Deputy Alliance Leader had already disappeared, dealt with secretly by Wang Chun. No one knew how Deputy Alliance Leader had died; it remained a mystery.
Wang Chun pondered for a moment before slowly speaking, "It''s not about how we view this matter but about the true intentions of the Ghost Emperor."
"Oh, Chief Guard, do you have any insights?" Marshal''s eyes brightened. Chief Guard seemed to know something.
"It''s quite simple. If you had the power of a Small Gxy-level powerhouse, would you waste so much time?" Chief Guard''s words made Marshal realize. If he had Small Gxy-level power, he would have attacked the Ghost n''s stronghold long ago. How could he sit calmly here?
The reverse was also true: the Ghost Emperor might not actually possess Small Gxy-level power. He might be bluffing!
"Chief Guard, you''ve truly awakened us with a single word. The Ghost Emperor is forcing us into a direct confrontation, giving the Ghost n a much greater chance of winning. If it weren''t for Chief Guard pointing out the key issue, we might have fallen for it," Marshal said with relief.
In reality, he had no idea that Wang Chun was just making things up. He had no knowledge of the Ghost Emperor''s current situation, and he even doubted if the Ghost Emperor had truly reached Small Gxy level. How could that cowardly person be so bold as toe out like this?
Meanwhile, in the courtyard behind the Ghost Emperor Pce, the Ghost Emperor and a female Ghost n member wearing a green dress were sitting together. If Wang Chun were here, he would probably be wide-eyed, for she was none other than Qing Ye, the woman he had dreamt of night after night. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 542: Wang Chuns New Dream
Chapter 542: Wang Chun''s New Dream
"Qing Ye, my strength has already recovered, and I''m not far from the legendary Small Gxy level. Once I be the Controller of Yan Yun Star, I will find a way to help you be a Small Gxy powerhouse so that we can govern this together," Ghost Emperor''s gaze was filled with affection as he deeply looked at his consort. "Even if you no longer hold the identity of Empress, I can still arrange for you to sit in that position. The title of Empress can be set aside."
Only the Ghost Emperor himself knew that he hade perilously close to death in the past. If it weren''t for this consort''s critical intervention when he faced his mortal enemy, he might have been the one to die.
The only thing that made him uneasy was that, after he woke up, he had sent someone to check the situation and found no trace of the enemy''s body. This had always weighed on his mind, suggesting that the enemy might still be alive.
However, in all these years, there had been no news of that person within the Ghost n, and he had gradually forgotten about their existence.
Qing Ye''s face remained expressionless, but she did not reject the Ghost Emperor''s hand reaching for hers. In response to his words, she calmly said, "Your Majesty need not go to such lengths. It is only natural for Qing Ye to assist Your Majesty. Even without Qing Ye, Your Majesty would not fail."
"Hahaha, your words, my dear, fill me with joy," the Ghost Emperor said with great delight.
Yet, he did not notice the fleeting, cryptic smile that crossed Qing Ye''s lips when she turned away from him.
Upon receiving news that the Ghost Emperor was about to appear, Wang Chun could no longer sit idly by. After the meeting concluded, he returned to his residence and contacted Su Chen.
"Commander, the Ghost Emperor is about to make his appearance.""He''s finallying out. What do you n to do?"
"Of course, I''ll find him, defeat him, be the Ghost Emperor, and marry the love of my life."
Su Chen felt goosebumps all over his body. He hastily interrupted Wang Chun''s reverie. "You think defeating the Ghost Emperor will make you the new Ghost Emperor? Whichw in the Ghost n dictates that? Wang Chun, you might not be aware that not just anyone can assume the role of the Ghost Emperor. Even if you have tremendous power, your current status in the Ghost n might not be sufficient. Your identity among the Ghost n is rtively low, and there are certain social hierarchies in the Ghost n that you may not be aware of."
Wang Chun''s expression stiffened. He realized that bing the Ghost Emperor was not a straightforward matter. Only those with absolutely formidable strength could aspire to such a position. Unfortunately, his strength was not yet at that level.
Even within the Ghost n, there were distinctions, and some lower-ranking Ghost n members, despite their formidable strength, were looked down upon by those of noble lineage. Wang Chun''s identity in the Ghost n was of a simr lower tier. Bing the Ghost Emperor was nearly impossible.
If it weren''t for Su Chen, it would indeed be impossible.
"I misspoke earlier, but now..." Su Chen''s lips curled up as he expended a considerable amount of Energy Points to enhance Wang Chun''s power.
Suddenly, Wang Chun felt a change in his body. He instinctively concealed his aura, a reflex that had be second nature to him.
"This... this is!" Wang Chun was astonished. He could feel his power increasing, surpassing the Ninth-level Peak level.
"Have I be a Small Gxy-level powerhouse?" Wang Chun stared at his hands in disbelief.
"Now you are a Small Gxy First-tier Peak powerhouse. You have enough strength to confront the Ghost Emperor. Do you need any further instructions?" Su Chen said with a sly smile.
To Su Chen, having a love interest submit was not a big deal, but it was Wang Chun''s desire. Su Chen wouldn''t interfere too much; he was quite lenient with his subordinates.
"Thank you, Commander." Wang Chun expressed his sincere gratitude to Su Chen. Without Su Chen''s help, he had no idea how long it would have taken him to reach the Small Gxy level.
With newfound strength, he was fully capable of overpowering the Ghost Emperor and embracing his beloved.
Wang Chun quietly left the human alliance and headed to the Ghost n''s Ghost Emperor Pce. The location of the Ghost Emperor''s residence was not a secret to any Ghost n member, especially not to Wang Chun, who had been closely monitoring the Ghost Emperor''s movements.
Wang Chun''s matter had been resolved for the time being, but Su Chen had not forgotten one important task: finding a way to awaken Leng Yuwei.
However, despite his time on Yan Yun Star, he had not discovered anything that could help Leng Yuwei. This left Su Chen feeling somewhat frustrated.
"System, is there really something here that can help Yuwei?" Su Chen asked casually.
To his surprise, the System, which had consistently imed it was impossible, now responded, "Leng Yuwei fell into a deep slumber due to excessive exposure to Psychicpower. If Master can obtain a Spectral Moth and allow it to absorb the excess Psychicpower from Leng Yuwei, it can shorten the time it takes for her to awaken."
"Spectral Moth can consume Psychicpower?" Su Chen inquired.
"It primarily feeds on the consciousness of sentient beings; Psychicpower is merely a sweet treat to it."
As long as it could help Leng Yuwei awaken quickly, Su Chen didn''t care even if it took a Cosmic Behemoth. The problem was that, with his current strength, he might not be a match for a Spectral Moth, and it would take some time.
"For now, let''s put aside the Spectral Moth. Once Wang Chunpletes the third-tier side quest, he should receive all the rewards, right?" Su Chen was calcting his avable power.
Without a doubt, Wang Chun, with his Small Gxy-level First-tier power, had be the most formidable force under hismand. Currently, only the Super Soldiers were slightly behind.
If it weren''t for the exorbitant Energy Points required to upgrade to the Small Gxy level, Su Chen would have upgraded all his Super Soldiers at once.
He checked his current rate of energy growth. He was umting over twenty million Energy Points per day, and the number was gradually increasing. It wouldn''t be long before the strength of his subordinates would experience a leap.
While Su Chen was lost in thought, Ju Ling''s voice sounded, "Commander, we''ve received a message from the Restoration Army. They''ve sessfully eliminated that medium-sized tribe. What should be their next move?"
Su Chen had originally intended for them to return immediately. However, since Wang Chun had already gone to challenge the Ghost Emperor, he believed that the time for the Ghost n''s downfall was not far off. Thus...
"Have Prince Hewlett prepare to reim the lost territory."
When this order reached Prince Hewlett, he trembled. He had never expected to engage in a full-scale battle against the Ghost n so soon.
"Is Commander serious? The Restoration Army''s strength isn''t sufficient to deal with so many Ghost n members," Prince Hewlett was afraid. However, he didn''t want to pass up such a great opportunity.
This was where the role of a trusted subordinate came into y. He whispered, "Your Highness, we can pretend to attack the Ghost n and observe the movements of Red Alert''s Base before making a decision."
Prince Hewlett''s eyes lit up. It was a good idea. He had a trusted subordinate for a reason. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 543: Disturbance and Farewell
Chapter 543: Disturbance and Farewell
Launching a full-scale attack against the Ghost n required more than just the efforts of the Restoration Army alone. Su Chen, using the name of the Red Alert Base Commander, arranged a meeting with the Marshal of the Human Alliance. The uing battle was no trivial matter.
"Marshal, a video request has been received from the Red Alert Base Commander. Should we ept it?" a subordinate reported to the Marshal.
The Marshal furrowed his brow. He was well aware of the name Red Alert Base, a powerful force that had quickly gained control of several regions in a short time.
"The''swork has been inexplicably disrupted, and with our technology, we can only extendmunication within a range of ten thousand kilometers. Could it be that the people from the Red Alert Base have superior technology?" The thought crossed the Marshal''s mind. Little did he know that Su Chen''smunication technology allowed him to contact anywhere without hindrance.
"Connect."
Immediately, a screen appeared before the Marshal. At first nce, he saw a young man who appeared to be in his early twenties¡ªa youth that seemed excessively young.
At such a tender age, he held the position of a Base Commander. Could he have inherited the base?
Marshal had these thoughts, but he wasn''t foolish enough to voice them out loud. He nodded slightly and said, "Hello, I am the Alliance Leader of the Human Alliance and the former Marshal of the previous kingdom. You can call me Marshal."
"I am Su Chen, the Commander of the Red Alert Base. The reason I contacted you, Marshal, is to inform you of something important," Su Chen''s voice was soothing, causing the Marshal to wonder if it was the same person who had previously uttered the word "go away."The Marshal had heard about the missing Deputy Alliance Leader and the tense rtionship between the Deputy Alliance Leader and the Red Alert Base. He had assumed that the Red Alert Base Commander was an arrogant individual. Now, it seemed like he had made a mistake.
"Please proceed," the Marshal''s expression grew serious. He knew that this contact had a specific purpose, and what would be said next was of utmost importance.
Su Chen''s lips curled up, a hint of yfulness in his tone. "I am preparing tounch a full-scale attack against the Ghost n. I hope that not only the Human Alliance, but other factions as well, will join the effort."
Even with the Marshal''s wisdom, he couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression. Had the Red Alert Base Commander be overly confident?
How could the current strength of humanity possibly contend with the Ghost n? It was known that they had researched the strengths of both sides, and the final assessment had given them less than a thirty percent chance of victory. How could they fight under such circumstances?
Especially now that the Ghost Emperor had appeared, greatly boosting the morale of the Ghost n. The skirmishes that had erupted in various ces had made the Ghost n even more formidable. Humanity was clearly not their match.
"Su Chen, Commander,unching an attack now seems reckless. Shouldn''t we wait a bit longer?" The Marshal offered words of caution. After all, Su Chen was not under hismand, and he had no authority to give orders.
What was more, the Marshal had deduced from certain information that the Red Alert Base possessed formidable individuals equal to or even greater than himself.
Su Chen was aware that the Marshal was not entirely convinced. Nheless, he was giving him a chance. If he performed well, there might be a ce for him in the future when Su Chen controlled Yan Yun Star. But if he didn''t make any contributions, Su Chen wouldn''t let him be a high-ranking member of the Red Alert Empire.
Not just anyone had the qualifications to be a high-ranking member of the Red Alert Empire, even on Earth. Among the high-ranking members of the Red Alert Empire, only those who had made significant contributions to humanity had a ce. Other Base City Controllers were at most considered mid-high-ranking.
Strength without contributions wouldn''t do.
Su Chen simply contacted the Human Alliance for now, while other factions were being handled by Ju Ling and Tanya. They wouldn''t know that their choices would determine their future.
"In the name of the Restoration Army, we dere war on the Ghost n."
Since it was a battle, they might as well make it grand. Su Chen didn''t want to control the with a shady reputation, especially since many on the still harbored fantasies of returning to the time when the kingdom existed. A troublesome situation would arise if they took control in an irregr manner.
Su Chen was averse to trouble. Installing Prince Hewlett as the ruler was the best choice. As the son of the former kingdom''s king, he was undoubtedly a legitimate candidate for restoring the kingdom.
The day he became king would also be the day he became a Puppet!
Indeed, when the Restoration Army officially dered war on the Ghost n, the entire human poption of Yan Yun Star was in an uproar. They cheered for Prince Hewlett and the Restoration Army, eagerly wanting to join its ranks and be members. Prince Hewlett was overjoyed.
However, he was cautious and didn''t deploy all his forces. They attacked only one city controlled by the Ghost n. Prince Hewlett believed that these indulgent Ghost n members must have weaker strength.
With a hundred thousand troops at the city gates, Prince Hewlett was in high spirits. This was the first cannon fired after dering war on the Ghost n. Even if it was just for show, they had to fight. They couldn''t afford to tarnish the reputation of the Restoration Army.
"Open fire!"
Tens of thousands of cannons fired simultaneously. The first wave of attacks came from the main force of the Restoration Army¡ªthe Tank Legion.
Various formidable tanksunched countless dazzling shells onto the city walls, almost shattering them.
"Who dares to attack my Ghost n? You''re asking for death!" A furious roar emanated from within the city, revealing a Seventh Order Ghost n member who stormed out, ready to demonstrate his strength with his fists.
However, when he saw the enemy lined up densely in front of him, his expression changed dramatically. He turned and fled, saying, "I apologize for the intrusion. I''ll take my leave." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 544: Clear Arrangements
Chapter 544: Clear Arrangements
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This was the first time he had encountered such aical member of the Ghost n.
Was this particr Ghost n influenced by humans, or had they always been thisical?
No one could fathom the inner turmoil of this Seventh Order Ghost n. While he indeed possessed the strength of a Seventh Order Ghost n, his actualbat abilities were quitecking.
Originally, he had been a servant in the household of a certain Ghost n Young Master, enjoying a life of luxury and privilege. It was this association that had elevated his current status and strength. Unfortunately, he had never participated in any battles, and despite his Seventh Order strength, he might not even be able to defeat a Sixth Order Ghost n inbat.
Most of the time, he relied on his superficial strength to intimidate others and coast through life.
After the Ghost n had captured most of the human territories, his Young Master had suddenly decided to upy a human city. Due to his Young Master''s high status, the request was granted, and he had naturally followed along, bing the Deputy City Lord here.
During this time, his Young Master had been obsessed with various entertaining human games and novels, almost forgetting about his loyal subordinate. Though he wasn''t careless, he had ordered the lower-ranking Ghost n members to maintain a tight defense around the entire city.
In his view, humans wouldn''t voluntarilyunch an attack on the Ghost n. However, he hadn''t expected a massive human army to appear this time, catching him off guard.
A Seventh Order Ghost n, who had rushed into the city, shouted, "Young Master, something terrible has happened!"However, no matter how many times he yelled, there was no response. He knew that his Young Master was likely engrossed in the games and had forgotten about his surroundings.
With all his might, he rushed into the City Lord''s mansion within a short time and found his Young Master. He immediately used his trump card: he cut off the power supply!
Without power, the games naturally came to a halt.
The Young Master of the Seventh Order Ghost n, who had been mentioned earlier, was actually a First Grade Ghost King. Furthermore, he was a First Grade Ghost King who had reached the mid-Ninth Rank in strength!
No one could have anticipated that a First Grade Ghost King, rather than expanding territories outside, would hide in an inconspicuous city and y games.
If the high-ranking members of the Ghost n found out, they would probably be dumbfounded.
"Minion, do you know how much time I spent getting to this level? The crucial part is... I didn''t save the game!" The Young Master''s eyes were filled with terror, as if he were about to devour his subordinate.
"Young Master, humans are attacking!" the Seventh Order Ghost n shouted loudly.
Only now did the Ghost n''s Young Master react, "Humans are attacking? Where did they find the courage?"
He couldn''t help but wonder. Weren''t the Ghost n always suppressing humans? How could humans proactivelyunch an attack against the Ghost n? Could it be that the ultimate showdown between humans and the Ghost n was about to begin?
Thinking this, the Ghost n''s Young Master''s face broke into a wicked smile. Despite being an indoorsy gamer, his strength was beyond question. He belonged to the ranks of the strongest in the Ghost n.
"How many people are outside?" Ghost n''s Young Master stood up and casually asked.
"A lot, possibly around a hundred thousand," the Seventh Order Ghost n reported truthfully.
"Good timing, our food supply has been running low recently. Fresh provisions are being delivered to our doorstep; we shouldn''t let them go to waste," Ghost n''s Young Master licked his lips, savoring the thought.
Outside the city, Prince Hewlett''s expression became somewhat unsightly. They had been bombarding the city walls with tank cannons for so long, yet the seemingly fragile walls still hadn''t crumbled. It was unbelievable.
"Your Highness, it seems like something is emerging from the top of the city wall," an aide pointed and shouted.
Prince Hewlett squinted his eyes and indeed saw a series of patterns appearing on the seemingly crumbling wall. However, these weren''t cracks; they were patterns!
Seeing these patterns, Prince Hewlett suddenly thought of the Ghost Patterns on the bodies of the Ghost n. How had those Ghost Patterns ended up on the city wall?
It wasn''t just Prince Hewlett; Su Chen, who was watching the situation, was also curious. Could it be that the Ghost n had developed a new way to use Ghost Patterns?
In reality, it wasn''t surprising at all. As the foundation of the Ghost n''s formidable strength, it was hard to believe that they hadn''t conducted research on Ghost Patterns. With years of research, they would undoubtedly make some progress and apply it to city walls, enhancing their defensive capabilities. Su Chen considered this a positive development.
"We can consider using them on various weapons. It seems Yun Ru''s research project just got a new addition."
However, even though Ghost Patterns were powerful, they couldn''t withstand Red Alert Weapons for too long. With a resounding boom, the city walls finally copsed, revealing the Ghost n army behind.
"Your Highness, there are fewer than fifty thousand Ghost n on the other side. In terms of numbers, we have the advantage. I believe we can go all out this time without pretending," the aide suggested.
Prince Hewlett was already thinking the same thing. He immediately ordered his troops to attack and capture the city!
Airnes,rge cannons, tanks¡ªall of these were standard equipment for the Red Alert Steel Tide. Despite being the Restoration Army, they possessed a significant arsenal of Red Alert Weapons, covering everything that Restoration Army should have, except for a few specialized Weapons.
Ghost n warriors roared as they charged toward the human forces. As long as they could withstand the bombardment of the shells and get close to the humans, the Ghost n''s chances of victory would increase significantly.
Everyone knew that the Ghost n possessed strong physiques, and humans were no match for them even at the same level. Even if they were a higher tier, it wasn''t easy to kill a Ghost n member. This was the most annoying aspect of the Ghost n.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The earth trembled as warriors roared. Prince Hewlett''s expression remained calm. The first time he had witnessed this scene, he had been somewhat fearful, but now he was numb to it.
In his mind, the casualties in the Restoration Army were inconsequential as long as they could regain lost territory. This would further solidify his position, and one day, he, Prince Hewlett, would be a king.
By then, those who had looked down on him would pay the price!
Far away in the base, Su Chen raised an eyebrow. Was Hewlett bing increasingly arrogant? He seemed to harbor ill intentions towards Su Chen. If it weren''t for the fact that Psychic technology had already reached version 5.0, he might not have sensed it. After all, Hewlett was quite far away from him.
With the upgrade of Psychic technology versions, Su Chen discovered that Psychic technology was a powerful tool. This technology could be used not only on sentient beings but also on Weapons, making it extremely versatile.
When he was on Earth, the greatest limitation of Psychic power was its range. However, with the advent of version 5.0, the typical range no longer restricted Su Chen. Even if it were more than ten thousand kilometers away, Su Chen could still sense the malice Hewlett felt towards him. Of course, he didn''t know the specifics.
"You''re really asking for trouble. You might still have some use now, but when the timees, I''ll make clear arrangements for you."
A faint smile appeared on Su Chen''s lips as he continued to watch the unfolding scene. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 545: The Olive Branch?
Chapter 545: The Olive Branch?
Prince Hewlett''s thoughts were straightforward. He believed that with the strength of his Restoration Army, capturing a city should be a simple task, as it was highly unlikely that an Eighth Order Ghost n would appear on the opposing side.
However, when the battle was midway, a figure appeared in the sky¡ªa Ghost n!
Prince Hewlett immediately sensed trouble and urgently contacted the Red Alert Base, requesting the deployment of Eighth Order experts. Without them, the Restoration Army had no capability to deal with Ninth Order Ghost n members.
Their previous sess in killing an Eighth Order Ghost n had been a stroke of luck. Prince Hewlett didn''t believe that his forces genuinely had the strength to kill an Eighth Order Ghost n. Luck was far too unreliable.
Ghost n''s Young Master looked down, realizing that the weapons used by humans were something he had never seen before. They were more powerful than he had remembered, exining their audacity inunching an attack.
"It seems like I''ve missed quite a bit of action during this time," Ghost n''s Young Master''s face broke into a faint smile. However, this smile appeared extremely cruel to the humans.
His body transformed into a massive meteor, descending from the sky and crashing heavily into the midst of the Restoration Army. Instantly, he killed at least a thousand Restoration Army soldiers.
The aide beside Prince Hewlett''splexion changed drastically. "Your Highness, this is definitely not an Eighth Order Ghost n; it''s very likely a Ninth Order Ghost n!"
They had encountered Eighth Order Ghost n members before, and none of them were this powerful. The Restoration Army''s equipment, obtained from the Red Alert Base, even gave them a chance to kill an Eighth Order Ghost n. However, when facing a Ninth Order Ghost n, that chance virtually became non-existent.Prince Hewlett clenched his teeth. "Aim at him and fire with everything you''ve got!"
Prince Hewlett was ready to go all out. He wanted the Restoration Army to kill a Ninth Order Ghost n. Such an aplishment would boost the Restoration Army''s reputation, greatly benefiting his future.
In other words, for the sake of reputation, Prince Hewlett was willing to risk his life.
All the heavy weapons of the Restoration Army aimed at the Ninth Order Ghost n on the opposite side and opened fire.
The explosion lit up the sky, turning that area into a restricted zone. The surrounding Restoration Army troops quickly retreated, with no one daring to approach the area.
The bombardmentsted for almost a minute. Prince Hewlett, with a hopeful expression, looked at the scene. "Is he dead?"
When the Ninth Order Ghost n''s figure appeared in his sight, Prince Hewlett didn''t hesitate. He ordered his aide to drive away immediately. His aide was ustomed to this, and his movements were swift.
"Nice weapons, but it''s a pity¡" Ghost n''s Young Master chuckled lightly. His figure suddenly disappeared from the original spot and reappeared on top of Prince Hewlett''s car.
This time, Prince Hewlett was terrified to the point of wetting himself. He had never thought that death woulde so close.
In the eyes of the Ninth Order Ghost n, the car''s armor was like paper. He effortlessly pierced the car roof with one hand, lifting Prince Hewlett out.
"Are you themander of these people?" Ghost n''s Young Master leisurely appraised Prince Hewlett. His gaze seemed to be selecting where to start.
"I¡I¡" Prince Hewlett wanted to deny it, but if he did, his credibility would be severely damaged. However, if he didn''t deny it, his fate might be grim.
Just as he was about to speak, the immensely powerful Ghost n''s Young Master''s head suddenly exploded, and countless gray and white fragments sttered all over his face. The foul stench made him vomit immediately.
"The handling of Ghost n experts will be left to us. Please continuemanding the Restoration Army, Prince Hewlett," a faint voice reached Prince Hewlett''s ears. He looked up and saw that someone holding a massive sniper rifle had appeared nearby. This person wasn''t an ordinary sniper but a new type of unit called the Hyperspace Sniper, created by Su Chen using Red Alert mod.
This new unitbined the instantaneous teleportation ability of the Chronolegionair Troops with the skills of a sniper, making it an extremely deadly assassin.
Restoration Army only had ess to Red Alert Base''s weapons, and they had little information about these units. During their training, the mostmon sight they had seen was the Red Alert soldiers.
A tremendously powerful Ninth Order Ghost n had died right in front of him, and Prince Hewlett still couldn''t believe it.
"Your Highness," his aide helped Prince Hewlett up.
"Inform the troops ahead that the Ninth Order Ghost n is dead, and we must not fail in capturing the city this time!" Prince Hewlett grew determined.
"Yes."
Losing the Ninth Order Ghost n, the Restoration Army quickly upied the city controlled by the Ghost n, but they paid a price.
Once again, the Restoration Army gained fame. Shortly after dering war, they had captured a city held by the Ghost n and killed a Ninth Order Ghost n member. It was almost unbelievable.
The Restoration Army''s strength finally made several factions realize that it had a real chance of restoring the nation. Consequently, some factions extended an olive branch to the Restoration Army, hoping they would join forces. They promised to support Prince Hewlett in bing a king, with little regard for the Red Alert Base that had been supporting the Restoration Army from behind the scenes.
When Prince Hewlett received these offers, he sneered. These factions had done nothing to help him when he was struggling, but now that he had achieved something, they wanted to intervene. Who did they think he was?
Honestly, if the Red Alert Base weren''t powerful enough, Prince Hewlett might have epted the help of these factions. However, he hadn''t fully understood the Red Alert Base''s true strength yet. In this situation, he would only be acting foolishly if he abandoned the Red Alert Base.
Without Red Alert Base''s weapons, what was the Restoration Army?
"Inform them that the Restoration Army is a purely military force. We won''t readily ept their goodwill. Make sure to convey our loyalty to the Red Alert Base," Prince Hewlett instructed his aide.
Upon receiving these responses, the factions shared a unanimous sentiment: disgust!
"Why can''t we understand what benefits the Red Alert Base has given Prince Hewlett to make him lick their boots like this?"
"Perhaps the Red Alert Base Commander is holding some secrets over Prince Hewlett. Well, a single Restoration Army isn''t a big deal. No need to engage further."
"They''re incredibly foolish! Without our help, he''ll never be a king. It seems it''s time for us to support the Prince we endorse."
Unanimously, these factions made the same choice. They would support the Prince they endorsed in establishing an army in various names and initiate aprehensive counterattack. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 546: Gathering of Princes
Chapter 546: Gathering of Princes
"Damn it, these bastards!"
When Prince Hewlett received the news, he discovered that Prince''s armies had sprung up all over Yan Yun Star, each with its own peculiar name. They had directly snatched the Restoration Army''s reputation. How could Prince Hewlett not be furious?
He hadn''t expected his fellow brothers to be so shameless, capable of such audacity.
The appearance of armies led by various Princes gave the humans of Yan Yun Star a false sense of hope. They seemed to believe they could win, and they began to cheer, eagerly awaiting the return of their peaceful days.
But one event shattered their hopes.
A Prince-led army was annihted while attacking a medium-sized tribe. Everyone either died or was captured and imprisoned.
Among them, Prince suffered the most, being devoured alive by a Ghost King, and the gruesome act was recorded and spread far and wide.
Seeing the pitiful death of that Prince finally reminded the other Princes of the terror of being dominated by the Ghost n in the past.
Initially, it was the Ghost n that had targeted the Princes, forcing them to hide. If it weren''t for Prince Hewlett''s high-profile actions, they would not have appeared at all.In one night, the once numerous Prince''s armies disappeared as if they had never existed. Dozens of armies dwindled to less than five, including Prince Hewlett''s.
Among the Princes, some were afraid, while others were determined to fight. They knew that if they didn''t act now, they would lose theirst chance.
Prince Hewlett had be the most anticipated Prince among the people of Yan Yun Star, with remarkably high support. Once they defeated the Ghost n, his rise to king was almost assured.
Learning of the hidden expert aiding him, Prince Hewlett grew even more arrogant. He simultaneouslyunched attacks on several Ghost n strongholds, and his actions were closely watched by all of humanity.
To boost Prince Hewlett''s reputation even further, Su Chen directly utilized satellitemunication and created a live broadcast channel for him, following Earth''s model, albeit with some limitations.
However, on Yan Yun Star, mobile phones had long been obsolete, reced by wristbands with various functions. Unfortunately,munication on Yan Yun Star was hindered, rendering their wristbands almost useless.
Numerous enormous transport aircraft, carrying Red Alert soldiers and weapons, flew towards various cities and poption gathering ces. As long as an eighth-order Ghost n member didn''t intervene, the transport aircraft were almost invulnerable.
Some might wonder why, after fighting for so long, the Ghost n hadn''t acquired much human technology. The Ghost n''s high-ranking members had established a rule early on: the Ghost n was not allowed to use human technology. They feared that using human technology would lead to the loss of the Ghost n''s original advantages, making themzy over time, which would ultimately be detrimental to the Ghost n.
The Ghost n understood this well, as humans were the perfect example. With more convenient technology, humans had grownzy even in their cultivation.
However, this was not a problem for the Red Alert Empire. Su Chen was actively advancing technology on both sides and never held back.
At this moment, in Rainless City,
"Emperor Kong, we''ve established contact with Commander," said the number one spy with great enthusiasm.
It had to be said that the spy''s acting skills were impable; no one could tell he was pretending.
Emperor Kong was chatting with several other Emperors, and upon hearing the news, his face lit up.
"Really? Contact Sovereign Su quickly. The current situation in Rainless City is not looking good," Emperor Kong urgently shouted.
Shortly after, when they saw Su Chen, they all calmed down. As long as Su Chen was there, they had a pir of strength.
"How has your recent development been?" Su Chen pretended not to know anything.
Emperor Kong briefly reported on the recent situation and then said, "Sovereign Su, something strange is happening with the Ghost ntely. I suspect they may send arge number of Ghost n members to directly use a swarm tactic to break through our defenses in Rainless City."
"What do you mean?"
"Based on information from our spies, the Ghost n has stationed many Shadow Ghosts and regr Ghost n members about a hundred kilometers away from Rainless City. They neither attack nor retreat, and we don''t know what it means."
Su Chen found this situation unusual. The sudden appearance of arge hole, resulting in the disappearance of many former Ghost n members, couldn''t be a mere coincidence, and Su Chen didn''t believe it.
"How big is this hole?"
"It''s ten kilometers in diameter."
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something¡ªthe Cosmic Behemoth Rabbit. It was known for digging holes everywhere and had even created a hole straight through the core of a, nearly causing Yan Yun Star''s destruction. However, a ten-kilometer hole seemed rather small, unless the colossal rabbit could freely change its size.
"What''s the situation with the remaining former Ghost n members?"
"They are in a state of panic, believing it''s punishment from their gods. No matter how I exin it, it''s useless," Emperor Kong said helplessly, knowing that these devout individuals were the most troublesome.
"They did something wrong, and their gods are punishing them?" Su Chen squinted.
Emperor Kong hesitated for a moment before saying, "They said they shouldn''t have helped humans; that''s why their gods are punishing them."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 547: Same Race, Same Deity
Chapter 547: Same Race, Same Deity
Su Chen could only shake his head in disbelief. Punished for helping humanity by the gods?
Just as Su Chen was about to speak with sarcasm, he remembered something. He already knew the deity of the post-Ghost n, Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth. But now, he wondered: Who was the deity of the pre-Ghost n?
It couldn''t possibly be that both Ghost ns worshiped Spectral Moth, right? It didn''t seem likely.
"Libra, do you know who the deity of the pre-Ghost n is?" Su Chen directly sought out Libra, the supreme witch among the pre-Ghost n, as foretold in their prophecies.
"The deity of the pre-Ghost n? I don''t know, but I''ll ask."
After some time, Libra''s voice came through, "Commander, an elder from the pre-Ghost n told me they don''t know who their deity is. They depended on the deity''s protection to survive and multiply in the past."
Su Chen was speechless. The pre-Ghost n had been remarkably trusting to worship a deity without knowing its identity. They had essentially sold their entire race in the process.
"Have them conduct a faith ceremony, and you personally try it," Su Chen instructed.
With the System as her backup, Su Chen had no worries about Libra''s safety. Moreover, it was an order from the Commander, and Libra naturally wouldn''t disobey."Witch-sama, is there an order?" A respectful pre-Ghost n member knelt before Libra, who was seated on a throne.
"Conduct the ceremony. I want to be a believer of the deity," Libra said.
The pre-Ghost n member seemed surprised for a moment but soon disyed joy. In his eyes, if Witch-sama believed in their deity, it meant they were truly one family.
News of this quickly spread among the pre-Ghost n, and they were delighted, considering Witch-sama as one of their own.
Although the pre-Ghost n now followed Libra''s orders, it was not solely because of her immense power. Libra was also the prophesied individual. Various factors had led to this situation.
Secretly, some Ghost n members still gossiped about Libra, feeling that she wasn''t truly one of them and was not qualified to lead them.
What they didn''t know was that Libra possessed Psychic power and had long seen through all their thoughts. Of course, the pre-Ghost n members with such thoughts were all ced in the vanguard troops, where casualties were the highest.
Libra had never considered herself a broad-minded person. Anyone who dared to speak ill of her would have bad luck following them.
The ceremony was simple, involving prayers and guidance from an elder pre-Ghost n member to help Libra hear the voice of the deity.
"Alert! Unknown presence invading Super Soldiers Libra. Shall I activate a counterattack, Master?"
As expected, the System''s voice arrived on cue, and Su Chen naturally agreed.
Somewhere underground, Spectral Moth once again suffered severe damage. This time, its wobbling was even more pronounced, and two consecutive injuries had wiped away many years of its consciousness.
"Master, it has been confirmed that the deity behind both the pre-Ghost n and post-Ghost n is Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He hadn''t expected Spectral Moth to be so indiscriminate. It seemed to ept any intelligent life it encountered.
"But wait, why didn''t Spectral Moth choose humans? In the past, there were more humans than Ghost n members, so why didn''t it select them? If humans had Spectral Moth''s help, at least the situation wouldn''t be so one-sided."
Regardless, knowing that both the pre-Ghost n and post-Ghost n worshiped the same deity gave Su Chen some assurance. This was much better than having yet another Cosmic Behemoth in the mix.
Su Chen couldn''t understand why there were suddenly two of these rare beings on Yan Yun Star, considering how rare they were in the entire universe.
On the other side, after several days, Wang Chun finally arrived near the Ghost Emperor Pce.
"Qing Ye, wait for me." A gentle smile appeared on Wang Chun''s face. By now, he had resumed his Ghost n appearance. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to approach the Ghost Emperor Pce so easily.
Everywhere in Ghost n territory was teeming with Ghost n members. A human who dared to approach would stand out too much.
But as he neared the Ghost Emperor Pce, he was discovered.
"This is the pce of Ghost Emperor. No Ghost n member may approach without being summoned. Please leave," two female Ghost n members, both Sixth Order elite Ghost n, blocked Wang Chun''s path.
"Step aside. I don''t want to harm my kin," Wang Chun''s gaze never met theirs throughout.
The two female Ghost n members exchanged a nce and decided to take action. However, their strength was insufficient, and before they could move, Wang Chun had already knocked them unconscious.
Wang Chun still held the bond of kinship with his people; otherwise, he would have gone all out. This time, his target was only Ghost Emperor; others were not on his list.
Of course, if someone truly sought trouble, he wouldn''t mind escorting them to their demise.
Inside the Ghost Emperor Pce, there were not many servant girls, as no one had ever imagined that someone would infiltrate it.
Wang Chun proceeded to the Grand Hall on his own. Many servant girlsy around, all of them unconscious after Wang Chun had knocked them out.
In the Grand Hall, Wang Chun finally saw the Ghost Emperor and the person who had haunted his dreams.
"Qing Ye, do you still remember me?" Wang Chun didn''t notice that his hand was trembling.
Qing Ye, dressed in green, stared expressionlessly at Wang Chun without uttering a word.
The Ghost Emperor''s expression was terrifying. He had never expected this person to still be alive. Qing Ye had stabbed him directly in the heart with a dagger back then; he remembered it clearly.
"You''re still alive!" The Ghost Emperor''s voice was deafening.
Wang Chun''s gaze remained on the Ghost Emperor as he grinned, "Ghost Emperor, are you disappointed? I''ve kept myself alive until now just to see you die! I''ll make Qing Ye understand that in this world, only I can be with her!"
Anyone whose lover was taken by someone else would be driven mad, and Ghost Emperor was no exception.
"If it weren''t for your sneak attack back then, I would never have lost! This time, you will die a miserable death!" The Ghost Emperor roared, and his immense aura caused a faint ck Mist to appear in the vicinity.
Wang Chun''s expression changed, "You''ve broken through to the Small Gxy level?"
The main difference between-level and Small Gxy-level was enhanced physical attributes and energy transformation.
Wang Chun could sense that the Ghost Emperor''s energy had be denser, adding some pressure on him, but it was only pressure.
The Ghost Emperor didn''t know that Wang Chun had already reached Small Gxy First-tier Peak. Seeing Wang Chun''s changed expression, he wore a triumphant smile. "Yes, if it weren''t for our battle, I would have found it challenging to break through. During this time, while recovering, I ascended to the Small Gxy level. Yan Yun Star is mine now!"
The Ghost Emperor was very confident. However, after Wang Chun unleashed his aura, his confidence seemed to vanish into thin air.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 548: Burst Cultivation, I Can Do It Too
Chapter 548: Burst Cultivation, I Can Do It Too
"No, it''s impossible! How did you break through to Small Gxy level?" Ghost Emperor''s eyes widened, and hepletely abandoned his Ghost Emperor demeanor.
Ghost Emperor was on the verge of going insane. He had worked tirelessly to break through to the Small Gxy level, hoping to disy his strength and establish himself as a formidable figure.
Yet, before he could reveal this to the world, Wang Chun had revealed it for him. He was practically ready to unleash a string of profanities.
Wang Chun looked at Ghost Emperor with indifference. "Is breaking through to the Small Gxy level that difficult?"
This statement was exceptionally ostentatious, and after saying it, Wang Chun felt a sense of satisfaction throughout his body. Especially when he was showing off in front of the woman he loved, it was a feeling of pure delight.
Ghost Emperor was almost choked by Wang Chun''s words, and he red at Wang Chun as if he wanted to devour him.
"Unbelievable!" Ghost Emperor roared. The ck mist swirling around him surged towards Wang Chun with the force of andslide.
The ck Mist billowed and transformed into a giant Ghost n face in mid-air, swallowing down towards Wang Chun.
"Are you able to use such a move? Have you forgotten that I am a Ghost n too!" Wang Chun sneered. ck mist surged from him and coalesced into a massive figure behind him. With a single punch, he shattered the giant Ghost n face, disying his dominance.This simple test revealed their formidable strength. Qing Ye, who stood nearby, was left astonished.
This was her first time witnessing a confrontation between two Small Gxy-level powerhouses. She couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like if she possessed such power.
During the battle, no one dared to be distracted. They didn''t notice Qing Ye''s expression. At this moment, all they saw were their enemies.
After confirming that the other was a genuine Small Gxy-level powerhouse, Ghost Emperor''s face darkened. Having two Small Gxy-level individuals willing to serve him would have been an incredible advantage. Two Small Gxy-level powerhouses were invincible on Yan Yun Star.
Unfortunately, the man before him harbored an irreconcble grudge. His goal was clear: Qing Ye, Ghost Emperor''s consort. If he allowed another man to have his consort, how would the other Ghost n members view him as their Ghost Emperor?
He had no intention of wearing a green hat, figuratively speaking.
At this moment, the entire Grand Hall was filled with the ck mist emanating from both sides, and the surging energy caused the hall to tremble. It couldn''t withstand the collision of two Small Gxy-level powerhouses.
"Ghost Emperor, it seems like you''re not as powerful as you im to be at the Small Gxy level. Would you like to make it more challenging?" Wang Chun chuckled, intentionally provoking Ghost Emperor.
If he directly overwhelmed Ghost Emperor, he wouldn''t be able to showcase his own strength. The best time to show off was after Ghost Emperor went all out in battle and Wang Chun suppressed him.
Over the years, he had fantasized about this scenario countless times and had drafted numerous versions of how to etch the most profound memories into Qing Ye''s mind. Not only Wang Chun, but Ghost Emperor had also thought along these lines. However, after not seeing Wang Chun for so long, he had assumed Wang Chun was dead.
Little did he know that Wang Chun not only survived but had acquired power equal to his own. It was unbelievable.
"You''re seeking death!" Ghost Emperor, angered by Wang Chun''s taunts, unleashed his abilities and initiated Burst cultivation. He muttered words of prayer while doing so¡ªan act of prayer!
Aside from Ghost Masters, Ghost Emperor, as a non-Ghost Master, was able to pray, a fact that had caught everyone off guard.
"Burst cultivation, I can do it too." Wang Chun''s mouth curved upward. Ghost Patterns covered his entire body, and he burst forth with all his might.
Burst cultivation brought Wang Chun''sbat power close to the level of Small Gxy Second Tier for a short time. If he had been at the level, he might have had the potential to surpass the Second Tier. However, at the Small Gxy level, the power gap between each tier was considerable.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The constant sound of fists colliding echoed through the air. As Ghost n members, their battle was determined by their powerful physiques. Each punchnded without reservation.
Wang Chun''s fist sent Ghost Emperor crashing to the ground. The concentration of ck mist in the surroundings decreased slightly, allowing Qing Ye to clearly witness the scene.
"Husband!" Qing Ye shouted anxiously, appearing at Ghost Emperor''s side in an instant.
"Husband?"
This single word left Wang Chun stunned. Even when Qing Ye had thrust a dagger into his heart, he hadn''t felt this much pain.
Back then, he had believed that Qing Ye had married Ghost Emperor out of coercion. But hearing her call him "husband" made him rethink his assumptions.
"An opportunity!" Ghost Emperor''s eyes shed with coldness. He couldn''t let such a perfect opportunity slip away.
After praying for some time, he received a response from the deity. A vast surge of power flowed into his body, and at that moment, he felt invincible.
"Prepare to die!" Ghost Emperor''s face contorted into a sinister smile as he threw a punch filled with boundless power toward Wang Chun''s head.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 549: Truly a Green Tea B*tch
Chapter 549: Truly a Green Tea B*tch
Ghost Emperor''s power unexpectedly surpassed the Second Tier of the Small Gxy level. If he were hit, Wang Chun would not only be near death but severely crippled.
Wang Chun snapped back to his senses just in time, but it was already toote. In a high-level battle, one couldn''t afford a moment of rxation. He had been influenced by Qing Ye''s address.
As he watched Ghost Emperor''s fist about to strike him, a thin film suddenly appeared around Wang Chun. Ghost Emperor''s fist struck it heavily, resulting in a muffled sound, and then there was nothing more.
"Don''t just stand there, counterattack!" Su Chen''s voice echoed in Wang Chun''s mind, instantly bringing him back to his senses.
"Thank you, Commander."
Wang Chun knew that it was Commander who had saved his life; otherwise, he might have died by now, not to mention showing off in front of Qing Ye.
Su Chen couldn''t believe that Ghost Emperor still had the ability to turn the tables in this situation. He had underestimated Spectral Moth.
If Su Chen hadn''t promptly used the Iron Curtain Device to shield Wang Chun, Wang Chun might have already met his end.
"Is this the power of the Cosmic Behemoth? It instantly elevates a Small Gxy-level expert by one tier. How is this possible?" Su Chen couldn''tprehend it.He only knew that Spectral Moth liked to feed on the consciousness of intelligent life forms. How did it remotely enhance someone else''s strength?
"Cosmic Behemoth possesses various miraculous abilities, allowing them to traverse the universe," System exined.
Su Chen shrugged. Well, Cosmic Behemoth behaved as it pleased.
Once he captured a Cosmic Behemoth, he would have Yun Ru thoroughly research it.
Meanwhile, the Spectral Moth hidden in an underground location suddenly felt a shiver run down its entire body, a mysterious sensation it couldn''t quite understand.
With the invincible protection of the Iron Curtain Device, Wang Chunpletely abandoned defense. His fists, weighing thousands of pounds, struck Ghost Emperor''s face heavily. There was no joking when it came to hitting someone; he intended to make Qing Ye witness Ghost Emperor getting a beaten face!
Now Ghost Emperor was in trouble. Even though he had a stronger overall strength than Wang Chun, he couldn''t ignore Wang Chun''s attacks. Each time, Wang Chun''s fists left deep marks on him, while Ghost Emperor''s punches were blocked by the thin film.
There was no other sound in the arena except for the extremely dull noises, apanied by the sound of spitting up blood.
Even though she couldn''t see the details of the battle, Qing Ye could tell from the sound of spitting blood that Ghost Emperor was the one being suppressed.
"It can''t be! How did Wang Chun''s strength be so formidable? Have all my years of effort been in vain?" Qing Ye appearedposed on the surface, but internally, she was growing frantic.
Initially, when she was first taken as a consort, she had indeed wanted to resist. However, the luxurious lifestyle she had enjoyed over time had changed her mindset. It made her realize that what she needed was wealth, prestige, and ultimate power, not a return to her former tribe''s life of hardship and uncertainty.
Otherwise, she wouldn''t have chosen Ghost Emperor at that time. While she had wanted to kill Wang Chun herself, she hadn''t expected that Wang Chun, whom she had personally killed, woulde back to life, and his strength would grow so significantly.
She felt a tinge of fear. If Ghost Emperor lost, how would Wang Chun treat her?
In any case, if it were her, she would never let someone who had nearly killed her get away with it.
Putting herself in Wang Chun''s shoes, Qing Ye believed that Wang Chun must be seeking revenge.
Qing Ye''s imagination was quite expansive. Although Su Chen couldn''t urately sense her inner turmoil, he understood that she seemed somewhat uneasy.
"This green tea b*tch looks pretty average. Could it be that in the eyes of the Ghost n, she''s considered very beautiful?" Su Chen rubbed his chin and then called Taru over.
"Taru, take a look at the appearance of this female Ghost n."
Taru nced at her and his eyes widened in amazement. "What a beautiful Ghost n! I didn''t expect to find such a beauty among the descendants of the Ghost n. If I weren''t already old, I''d probably be unable to resist trying to snatch her away."
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Did his eyes have an issue, or had Taru gone blind?
Was she really considered a beauty?
Wait a minute, what were the aesthetics of the Ghost n, anyway?
Su Chen realized he was broadening his horizons. No wonder a female Ghost n could instigate a fight between two Ghost n powerhouses; this must be what they call a femme fatale.
The battle continued for a long time. The Ghost n''s robust constitution gave them great endurance. At one point, Ghost Emperor''s burst of power disappeared, and Wang Chun''s Iron Curtain Device also vanished, returning the fight to its initial state.
After Wang Chun pressed Ghost Emperor''s head onto the ground, he looked at Qing Ye with a somewhat bruised face and said tenderly, "Qing Ye, don''t worry. From now on, I will protect you."
"Wang Chun!" Qing Ye rushed towards Wang Chun as if a swallow returning to its nest and hugged him.
Wang Chun''s body stiffened. He had never expected this moment toe so quickly. It felt somewhat unreal to him.
Ghost Emperor, who was being stepped on, became so infuriated by seeing his consort willingly embrace another man that he coughed up blood and fainted.
Wang Chun no longer cared about Ghost Emperor. His eyes were fixed on Qing Ye.
"Wang Chun, back then, I was under some sort of spell. I didn''t want to do that. It was Ghost Emperor..." Qing Ye seemed to want to exin something, but her words were interrupted by Wang Chun.
"Don''t say it. I understand."
With just six words, Qing Ye broke into a smile. "From now on, I''ll be with you forever, and we won''t be apart."
But her true thoughts were quite different. This guy is such a fool. I didn''t expect him to be so infatuated with me. I can definitely make good use of this.
The two of them were lost in their own world, sharing affectionate moments. If Su Chen hadn''t been preparing for a great show, he might have just turned off the screen. However, as a bystander, he couldn''t miss out.
Just then, a figure entered the Grand Hall from outside. Wang Chun''s expression first tightened but then returned to normal. He recognized the neer as one of Commander''s subordinates, a unit called... Yuri Clones?
"A human?" Qing Ye appeared somewhat surprised to see Yuri Clones. She couldn''t fathom how a human had entered the heavily guarded Ghost Emperor Pce. Why hadn''t the other Ghost n members outside stopped him?
Of course, she wouldn''t know that Yuri Clones had been directly teleported by Su Chen or that the Chronolegionair Troops had assisted in bringing him here.
"Wang Chun, Commander sent me," Yuri Clones said to Wang Chun.
"What orders does Commander have?" Wang Chun''s expression turned serious. In his mind, Commander''s orders were more important than anything else, even Qing Ye!
"Commander sent me to make Wang Chun see her true face," Yuri Clones said, pointing at Qing Ye.
Wang Chun''s expression changed, and he looked at Qing Ye, who was in his arms, with disbelief.
He didn''t dare to doubt Commander''s words. Did this mean that Qing Ye was involved in something? (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 550: What Did I Do Wrong?
Chapter 550: What Did I Do Wrong?
Qing Ye was still somewhat bewildered; she had no idea what Wang Chun had gone through all these years. If she knew about Yuri Clones'' abilities, she probably wouldn''t be soposed.
She could never have imagined that there could be such a miraculous ability as Psychic Power in the world.
Wang Chun looked at Qing Ye, slowly released her, and turned to Yuri Clones. "Begin."
Before Qing Ye could react, Yuri Clones instantly took control of her. Whatever questions he asked, she would answer truthfully, without any falsehoods.
The Ghost n had some resistance to Psychic Power. Su Chen knew that this was the work of Spectral Moth. However, if the questions didn''t involve crucial Ghost n secrets, they would not resist Psychic Power.
"Have you ever loved me?" Wang Chun''s expression was conflicted, as if he wanted to know the answer but also didn''t want to hear it.
In this situation, Qing Ye couldn''t lie at all. She spoke in a dazed manner, "No, when I saved you back then, it was out of pity. The one I liked was only Ghost Emperor."
Hearing these words, Wang Chun felt as if a part of him had shattered. A bitter smile appeared on his face.
There was no need to ask any further. Wang Chun had elevated his strength for her, but she had never harbored such feelings. She only pitied him, and his dreams were shattered."Back then, when you stabbed my heart with a dagger, was it your own will?"
"Yes."
In that moment, Wang Chun felt a sense of hopelessness. He waved his hand at Yuri Clones. In the next second, Qing Ye returned to her normal state, but the memories of what had just transpired still lingered in her mind.
Her face paled as she realized that her previous answers must have caused Wang Chun to lose all feelings for her. This couldn''t be allowed.
"Wang Chun, what I said earlier wasn''t true. It was all..." Qing Ye tried to exin, but Wang Chun didn''t want to hear it anymore.
Wang Chun turned and walked away, leaving Qing Ye behind and gradually letting go of his aspiration to be Ghost Emperor.
Why had he be Ghost Emperor in the first ce? It was all for her. However, the harsh reality had made it impossible for even a Small Gxy-level powerhouse to endure.
Seeing Wang Chun leave without hesitation, Qing Ye''s expression kept changing. It finally turned into a scream, "What did I do wrong? I just wanted to live a better life. What did I do wrong?"
Wang Chun''s steps paused for a moment, but he didn''t turn back. He walked out of the Grand Hall, leaving behind Qing Ye''s agonizing cries and the unconscious Ghost Emperor.
Wang Chun seemed to have forgotten the old saying: "Cut the weeds and remove the roots, spring winds will blow again." But as one of Su Chen''s soldiers, Yuri Clones, with a single Psychic impact, had eliminated Ghost Emperor when he was defenseless.
The moment the Ghost n outside sensed the energy fluctuations disappearing inside, they knew the battle had ended. They just didn''t know who had won.
"It must be Ghost Emperor. Ghost Emperor possesses unparalleled strength among the Ghost n. Who could be stronger than him?"
The strong Ghost n members spoke with absolute certainty. However, when Wang Chun and Yuri Clones emerged from the Grand Hall, they were all stunned.
As for Yuri Clones, no one recognized him. Even Wang Chun had been extremely low-key in the past. Those who knew him among the Ghost n could be counted on one hand. For a moment, no one could identify these two individuals.
A human had actually entered the Ghost Emperor Pce right under their noses. This was a p in their faces. Furthermore, this Ghost n member had brought a human with them, a clear act of betrayal against the Ghost n. This was unforgivable.
"What did you do to Ghost Emperor?" an eighth-order Ghost n member stepped forward.
"Ghost Emperor?" Wang Chun sneered and looked at the Ghost n members. "From now on, I am the Ghost Emperor!"
Qing Ye was no longer the Qing Ye in his heart, but the position of Ghost Emperor was something he wouldn''t easily relinquish to anyone else. When Yuri Clones killed Ghost Emperor, he didn''t intervene, all for this moment.
"Insolence!" A powerful member of the Ghost n shouted and charged forward to kill this Ghost n traitor.
A person who could kill Ghost Emperor, and yet this eighth-order Ghost n dared to rush in. Had he lost his mind?
Not at all!
In reality, this eighth-order Ghost n had his own ulterior motives. He believed that with the strength of Lord Ghost Emperor, confronting this Ghost n would definitely not end well for him. In other words, the opponent might be barely holding on. If he were to kill the traitor in this highly publicized situation, even if he couldn''t be Ghost Emperor, he would surely receive a substantial reward.
Never underestimate the intelligence of the Ghost n.
"As long as I kill him, I''ll be a hero of the Ghost n!"
Before the eighth-order Ghost n could show a triumphant smile, Wang Chun extended a hand and calmly seized the eighth-order Ghost n''s head. To outsiders, it appeared as if the eighth-order Ghost n had willingly offered his head.
"No..."
Fear filled the eyes of the eighth-order Ghost n. Before he could utter a word, Wang Chun exerted force, and his head exploded in his grasp, the corpse casually discarded on the ground.
An eighth-order Ghost n died in such a humiliating manner.
This was an eighth-order Ghost n, a formidable warrior who could serve as a general on the outside. Yet he died like this, a fact that left the other Ghost n members in shock.
"For offending Ghost Emperor, what should be the punishment?" Wang Chun''s lips curved into a faint smile, though it seemed rather odd in this context.
"You are also a member of my Ghost n; you should know that to be Ghost Emperor, there are several prerequisites. The first is that you must possess the Ghost n Royal Bloodline to qualify as Ghost Emperor. May I inquire whose descendant you are, honored Ghost Emperor?" The one speaking was the ninth-level peak Ghost Master. His insight was far superior to that of other Ghost n members. After fighting alongside Ghost Emperor and emerging unscathed, it was evident that hisbat strength might surpass his own. What was more important was that there had been no sign of Ghost Emperor so far; he suspected that Ghost Emperor might have fallen.
Ghost n couldn''t be without an Emperor for a day. As long as he could prove the formidable strength of the Ghost n before him, even if he became Ghost Emperor, it wouldn''t matter.
In other words, the Ghost Master''s words were to offer the other party a way out. As long as the other party wasn''t foolish and casually imed a Royal Bloodline, everything else would naturally follow.
However, he didn''t know that Wang Chun was a very stubborn member of the Ghost n.
"I am not of Royal Bloodline, just a lowly Ghost n."
The Ghost Master frowned. The other party was so uncooperative. You could just fabricate a Royal Bloodline identity, and I wouldn''t actually investigate it. Your strength is evident, and who would dare to prevent you from bing Ghost Emperor?
But when the other party made it so obvious, he was at a loss.
"How should I address you?"
"Wang Chun."
Just as the Ghost Master was preparing to continue questioning for relevant information, a figure stumbled out of the Ghost Emperor Pce. It was Qing Ye.
"He killed Ghost Emperor! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill him!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 551: The Best Infiltration Method
Chapter 551: The Best Infiltration Method
Qing Ye''s voice echoed like a haunting specter, making the members of the Ghost n present feel uneasy. They had never seen a Ghost n member act this way before. On the other hand, the humans they had previously considered as food had shown such behavior.
With just one nce, they recognized her. Thisdy was none other than Qing Ye, the favored consort of the Ghost Emperor. However, since it seemed that the Ghost Emperor had met his demise, this once-Emperor''s consort was now just an ordinary Ghost n member.
Ghost Master spoke in aposed manner, "Emperor''s consort, please do not be anxious. I am currently inquiring about the situation concerning this esteemed individual. If it is confirmed that this person defeated the Ghost Emperor in directbat, and if their identity is clear, then we will rmend this individual to be the new Ghost Emperor."
Just as Wang Chun had initially suspected, the Ghost n was inherently a pragmatic race. As long as the Ghost Emperor had not been killed by their own kind, they would consider the strength of the individual responsible and would not hold a grudge. In fact, they might even endorse that person as the new Ghost Emperor.
They understood that anyone capable of defeating the Ghost Emperor must be incredibly powerful, and that fact weighed heavily on their minds.
"If the killer of the Ghost Emperor stands before you as subjects, why do you not act?" Qing Ye''s voice was filled with madness as she loudly reprimanded them.
Qing Ye was acutely aware that with the Ghost Emperor''s death, her own identity would be lost, and the luxurious life she had imagined would gradually slip away. The person responsible for this oue was none other than Wang Chun.
She wanted Wang Chun dead!
Wang Chun looked at Qing Ye with an expressionless face. He couldn''t help but wonder how he had ever fallen for a woman like her in the first ce. Had he been blind to her true nature?Taking a deep breath, he nced at Ghost Master and said, "The position of Ghost Emperor doesn''t seem all that appealing. Whoever wants to seek vengeance for the Ghost Emperor cane find me."
With that, Wang Chun took flight, preparing to leave the scene.
However, a group of Ghost n members blocked his path. Wang Chun''s expression turned cold. "What is the meaning of this?"
"Wang Chun, you may leave, but he cannot!" one of the Ghost n members pointed at Yuri Clones.
Suddenly, Wang Chun realized the problem. While he was a Ghost n member, Yuri Clones was a human. The presence of a human within the Ghost Emperor Pce raised immediate suspicions.
If they weren''t wary of Wang Chun''s power, they might have already taken action and subjected them to harsh interrogation. For now, they didn''t dare touch Wang Chun, but having a human among them was a different story.
If Wang Chun tried to protect this human, they wouldn''t let him leave, no matter how determined he was. Wang Chun understood this well.
Yuri Clones remained expressionless, even under the intense scrutiny of so many powerful Ghost n members. This left the Ghost n members somewhat puzzled. Could this person truly be the rumored human death warrior?
Wang Chun''s expression darkened. Yuri Clones was Commander''s subordinate and, therefore, hisrade. If he abandoned hisrade, how would Commander view him?
He couldn''t even protect onerade; what kind of leader would that make him?
"He is a human subordinate of mine, tasked with rying human intelligence to me. Do I need to report such a trivial matter to you?" Wang Chun''s voice grew low, tinged with irritation.
The powerful Ghost n members exchanged nces. While the exnation sounded reasonable, they had no knowledge of the specifics.
In the end, Ghost Master spoke up, "I see how it is. Please, Wang Chun, do not take offense. Given the tense rtionship between us and humans, we had to be cautious."
Ghost Master gave a subtle signal to the powerful members of the Ghost n, causing them to obediently step aside and allow Wang Chun and Yuri Clones to leave.
Once they hadpletely departed, one of Ghost Master''s followers whispered, "Lord Ghost Master, why did you let them go? That Ghost n member named Wang Chun must have some ulterior motive, and that human, I can''t help but feel that something''s off about him."
"Let''s not dwell on that for now. Let''s go inside and assess the situation with Ghost Emperor," Ghost Master replied.
Upon seeing the body of Ghost Emperor, they immediately understood the wisdom of Ghost Master''s decision. An individual capable of ying Ghost Emperor was undoubtedly beyond their league. Even if they managed to fend off such a person, they would likely suffer heavy casualties. It simply wasn''t worth it to risk so much for a Ghost Emperor who was already deceased.
If they could make this formidable Ghost n member their new Ghost Emperor, the strength of their Ghost n would greatly increase. Throughout their history, Ghost Emperor had always been regarded as the most powerful member of the Ghost n, and not just anyone could assume that position.
The news of Ghost Emperor''s death was tightly sealed by these powerful Ghost n members. Qing Ye, as the only Ghost n member present, was naturally subjected to thorough questioning, and she provided a wealth of information.
When they learned that the person who had killed Ghost Emperor was the mysterious warrior who had fought him to a standstill before, they all had a clear idea. Such a powerful individual was deserving of the title of Ghost Emperor!
If they had known that Wang Chun had a human aplice, they would probably regret their decision.
Mid-flight, Yuri Clones suddenly spoke, "Commander has one more order. Wang Chun is to find information about Ghost Patterns."
Wang Chun suddenly recalled Commander''s instructions. It was hispse in focus due to the Qing Ye incident that had caused him to forget thismand, which waspletely uneptable.
"I understand. The mostprehensive information among the Ghost n is not here but in the Ghost Emperor Pce in the Underworld. To gather information, we''ll need to go to the Underworld," Wang Chun replied.
As one of the strongest members of the Ghost n, there were few secrets within the n that were truly hidden from him. He quickly found a location with a teleportation device, dispatched the Ghost n members present, and used the teleportation device to arrive in the Underworld.
Most of the Underworld was shrouded in darkness, illuminated only in areas inhabited by the Ghost n, where various sources of light were manufactured. These sources included torches that burned for an extended period and stones that emitted dazzling radiance upon stimtion. It was thanks to these sources that the Underworld had any semnce of brightness.
In a seemingly inconspicuous cave at the heart of the Ghost n territory, Wang Chun emerged from a teleportation device.
"Hey, who are you, and who authorized your return?" a Ghost n member who didn''t recognize him immediately reprimanded him. "Without a decree from Ghost Emperor, how dare youe back on your own? Do you wish for your own demise?"
Just as this Ghost n member was about to summon others to capture the audacious intruder, he suddenly felt a surge of intense pain and lost consciousness.
"Commander always said that the best way to infiltrate is to eliminate anyone who sees you. That way, no one will know I''ve entered. His words truly make sense," Wang Chun mused.
Su Chen: "???"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 552: What Is Cruelty?
Chapter 552: What Is Cruelty?
If Su Chen had heard Wang Chun''s words, he would have vehemently denied it with a triple denial: "I''m not, I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense."
However, Su Chen didn''t have the time to keep watching Wang Chun''s situation. Once Wang Chun had dealt with the Ghost Emperor, Su Chen''s gaze shifted to Rainless City.
Rainless City was now in its most perilous hour, surrounded by countless Shadow Ghosts from the Ghost n, trapped in istion. The entire city''s poption seemed on the verge of madness. With so many enemies, how could they possibly defend themselves?
The number of enemies attacking Rainless City this time had reached a staggering two million, while Rainless City had less than two hundred thousand warriors. The numerical disparity was overwhelming.
Even with the assistance of Red Alert Weapons, they couldn''t withstand such a massive Ghost n invasion. The probability of the city falling was too high, especially if some high-level Ghost n members were among the attackers. Rainless City was almost doomed, unless they deployed Warships.
Since thest contact with Su Chen, they had gained confidence. Even in the face of so many Ghost n members, they weren''t worried as long as they could stop the enemy''s formidable fighters. The remaining Ghost n could easily be swept away with Warships.
Warships were powerful againstrge groups of enemies, capable of wiping out entire areas in seconds.
However, when facing top-tier experts, Warships were ineffective, especially against Ninth Order experts. Warships couldn''t even lock onto them; they were just sitting ducks.
"Any movement from the Ghost n?" Emperor Kong asked in his usual manner."For now, there''s no movement, but..." White Emperor''s expression turned strange.
"What''s wrong?" Emperor Kong looked over.
"It''s just that our people within the Ghost n have spotted traces of humans."
Emperor Kong''s expression changed. Humans within the Ghost n; this undoubtedly meant human traitors!
On Earth, he harbored a deep hatred for traitors. If it weren''t for these human traitors, dealing with Mutant Beasts back then wouldn''t have been so difficult.
Eastern Emperor''s expression became even more grim upon hearing this. His own son had be a human traitor. Even in death, it was a hurdle he couldn''t ovee.
It could be said that Human Emperor''s view of human traitors was upromising!
"Alice, can you identify the specific identities of these human individuals?" Emperor Kong called out to the sky, and in the next moment, Alice appeared before him.
"As long as they are humans from Yan Yun Star, I have all their information backed up. Identifying them is straightforward."
Alice''s eyes flickered with a plethora of data, and everyone around fell silent. Shortly after, she returned to her normal state. "I''ve analyzed the identities of those individuals. They belong to the human Guardian Alliance, including three City Lord-level experts and six Seventh Order powerhouses."
Emperor Kong''s expression darkened. "It''s the Guardian Alliance that signed the agreement with us. They''ve actually sided with the Ghost n!"
When the Guardian Alliance had approached them, they had believed it to be a true alliance for protecting humanity. They hadn''t expected it to be a group of traitors!
"These scoundrels should have been arrested and dealt with harshly from the start!" Emperor Yu expressed his displeasure.
This alliance, engaged in such treacherous activities, was responsible for the rapid fall of Yan Yun Star. In a little over a year, they had lost a significant portion of their territory. In contrast, Earth''s humans had held out for thirty years. There was noparison.
"We can''t let these people go. Number One Spy, let''s take the initiative and use Warships!" Emperor Kong looked at Number One Spy.
After some consideration, Number One Spy understood the gravity of the situation. With the crisis looming over Rainless City and the presence of human traitors, the city might truly fall if they weren''t careful. In such a case, how would they face Commander?
Unlike Su Chen, their efforts had been focused solely on preventing Rainless City from being captured. They had expended a great deal of effort and had no spare resources to upy other areas.
Of course, they were unaware that Number One Spy had established several bases in the vicinity, upying several cities. When the Shadow Ghosts from the Ghost n encircled them, Number One Spy had already ordered these bases to mobilize and encircle the enemy in return.
Su Chen observed all of this with displeasure. He held a strong disdain for human traitors, those who had chosen the path of betrayal when they could have been upright humans.
Feeling unsettled, Su Chen promptly contacted Number One Spy. "Send in the Chronolegionair Troops to deal with those human traitors who are causing a nuisance."
"Yes, Commander."
Receiving the Commander''s orders, Number One Spy immediately dispatched several Chronolegionair Troops, with the ace among them being the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier. This soldier possessed the power to erase anything, a Weapons capable of leaving asting impression.
They were supported by the Space-Time Assault Team and Psychic Commando, along with a newly introduced unit, the Hyperspace Sniper.
"Your mission is clear: infiltrate the Ghost n and eliminate the human traitors. Understood?" Number One Spy addressed the assembled Chronolegionair Troops.
"Yes, Sir!"
In the next moment, the four Chronolegionair Troops vanished from their original location, reappearing in a remote corner of the Ghost n territory. They hadn''t forgotten the side effects of their teleportation ability ¨C the farther the distance, the longer the subsequent immobilization time. Over such a great distance, their immobility couldst for over ten seconds. If they appeared before an enemy in such a state, they would be killed many times over.
Once they regained mobility, they immediately surveyed their surroundings.
"It seems the enemy is inside that building. We''ll provide cover while the Space-Time Assault Team nts the fake C4 explosives," the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, who served as the Captain, made the arrangements.
The other three units nodded in agreement. The Hyperspace Sniper, in particr, teleported to a vantage point, ready to take a shot at a moment''s notice.
Since they were providing cover, it was necessary to create somemotion.
Click!
A faint sound immediately caught the attention of the patrolling Ghost n members in the vicinity. They rushed over, but of course, they found nothing.
Meanwhile, the Space-Time Assault Team had teleported to the vicinity of the building. They skillfully ced the fake C4 explosives, made an "OK" gesture, and teleported away once again.
A few secondster, a deafening explosion resounded, rming all the Ghost n members in the vicinity.
Never underestimate the power of the Space-Time Assault Team''s fake C4 explosives. In the gaming world, these explosives could instantly kill any unit, and their destructive force was incredible. In the real world, the explosion was equivalent to a small-scale nuclear bomb.
The power of the fake C4 explosives also depended on the strength of the Space-Time Assault Team members. The stronger they were, the more powerful the fake C4 explosives became.
"Who is it?" a powerful Ghost n member roared. The force of the recent explosion had shaken him to his core. What angered him the most was that his human spy had been blown to bits. How could he swallow this humiliation?
Soon, he spotted four figures standing atop a tall building. They were humans!
"Humans, you''ve got some nerve. But soon, I''ll show you what true cruelty is!" The Ghost n member grinned, revealing teeth like sharpened thorns. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 553: The Invincible Chronolegionair Troops
Chapter 553: The Invincible Chronolegionair Troops
The Chronolegionair Troops were unyielding, a reflection of Su Chen''s explicit instructions to refrain from a direct withdrawal uponpleting their mission.
Su Chen had grown increasingly discontented with the Ghost n for some time now, especially those human traitors. They were the ones he despised the most, individuals he couldn''t forgive once discovered.
This location served as a temporary stronghold for the Ghost n, as they prepared to invade Rainless City, which had thwarted their attacks on multiple asions. To achieve this, the Ghost n had amassed no less than ten eighth-order Ghost n members, led by a ninth-order Ghost n, an incredibly formidable force.
Such a formidable lineup would be sufficient to assail even a powerful human city.
Many Ghost n members believed it was extravagant to employ such a formation to confront Rainless City.
To make matters worse for the Ghost n, they had sought out the human traitors, members of the Guardian Alliance, to act as insiders and create chaos during the battle.
With this n in motion, Rainless City was destined to fall!
Little did they know that the humans would go to such lengths as to dispatch formidable individuals to assassinate the human traitors directly responsible for aiding the Ghost n. Just how deep was their hatred for traitors?
Of course, this made no difference to the Ghost n. Once the humans were defeated, they would show no mercy to the human traitors either.The Ghost n had never held traitors in high regard. It wasn''t just humans; the Ghost n also harbored a deep loathing for traitors.
While traitors'' deaths were inconsequential, the actions of the humans were akin to a p in the face to the proud Ghost n. How could they endure such humiliation?
Before long, over a dozen figures surrounded the four Chronolegionair Troops. The four remained expressionless, paying no heed to the formidable Ghost n members.
Although the four Chronolegionair Troops were all at the pinnacle of eighth-order strength, they were a rare breed even among the ranks of the Red Alert, ranking just below the Super Soldiers.
"Who sent you here? Speak, and I may grant you a swift death," the Ghost n bared their fangs, their words dripping with menace.
"Our Commander had a message for me to deliver..." the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier said coolly, his gaze fixed on the leader of the ninth-order Ghost n. His words drove the Ghost n to a boiling point. "I''m not singling you out; I mean everyone here¡ªyou''re all trash!"
The Ghost n''s powerful members erupted in anger. Since bing Ghost Kings, when had they ever been ridiculed like this? They couldn''t allow these humans to leave alive!
"I''ll feast on your flesh and drink your blood, making sure you die a gruesome death!" roared an eighth-order Ghost n, charging forward in an instant.
There was only one eighth-order powerhouse among the assembled Ghost n members, and theirbined forceful attack made even the ninth-order Ghost n hesitate to confront them head-on.
When the number of eighth-order powerhouses reached a certain threshold, they posed a threat even to ninth-order powerhouses.
In an instant, the top of a building copsed. However, what surprised the Ghost n members was that the four humans had vanished.
Not a single one of them had hit the humans, so it was impossible that they had been obliterated so effortlessly.
As they prepared to search for the four humans, a silent bullet flew towards the head of one of the eighth-order Ghost n members, instantly shattering his skull and causing him to die a gruesome death.
Even with their formidable constitution, the Ghost n members were nothing but a joke when faced with human weaponry.
While a typical Sniper Rifle might not have achieved this feat, the Sniper''s own rifle could easily eliminate opponents of the same level. Dealing with an eighth-order Ghost n member was a piece of cake.
Hyperspace Sniper''s shot was just the beginning.
In the next moment, the ninth-order Ghost n suddenly felt a sense of imminent danger. He urgently shouted, "Scatter!"
But it was toote. The fake C4 explosives ced on the ground by the Space-Time Assault Team had already detonated, instantly killing three eighth-order Ghost n members, leaving the rest with varying degrees of injuries.
The ninth-order Ghost n was the fastest to react, and he had barely suffered any injuries. However, his expression was grim. In the blink of an eye, so many of his subordinates had died or been injured. How were they supposed to attack Rainless City now?
"Damn scoundrels, show yourselves!" The ninth-order Ghost n seethed with anger, entering Burst cultivation, unleashing an astonishing surge of power.
After Burst cultivation, this ninth-order Ghost n''s strength immediately rose to around the mid-ninth order. His gaze was terrifying, emitting an eerie glow, and wherever his gazended, explosive disturbances erupted.
Killing with a mere nce!
To flush out the four humans, he no longer cared about the consequences. As long as he could kill the four humans, the deaths of a few Ghost n members were inconsequential; in his eyes, lower-ranking Ghost n members were no more than weeds.
However, the ninth-order Ghost n failed to notice the change in the expressions of the four eighth-order Ghost n members, who appeared dazed, as if they had lost their souls.
The Psychic Commando acted swiftly, instantly gaining control over the four eighth-order Ghost n members. However, given his capabilities, he couldn''t maintain control for an extended period, only briefly.
But that was enough!
Under the control of the Psychic Commando, the four eighth-order Ghost n membersunched an assault on their fellow eighth-order Ghost n members nearby. No one could have anticipated that their ownrades would attack them at this moment, and with deadly force!
Squish!
The hearts of the four eighth-order Ghost n members were instantly pierced. Even without their hearts, their formidable eighth-order Ghost n constitution allowed them to survive for a while. Filled with anger, they retaliated with punches to the hearts of the four Ghost n members who had attacked them, piercing through in turn.
The four ambushed Ghost n members wore stunned expressions. They hadn''t expected the four Ghost n members to not evade their attacks. Initially, they had little hope.
Unbeknownst to them, the individuals controlling the four Ghost n members were not their own.
While the ninth-order Ghost n had yet to react, all the eighth-order Ghost n members were wiped out!
He watched this scene with wide eyes, unable to believe what was happening. What was going on?
With a start, the ninth-order Ghost n sensed that something was amiss and prepared to withdraw. The deaths of the eighth-order Ghost n members had been too suspicious, and he felt unsafe here.
"If you''vee, why leave?" a mocking voice reached his ears. In the next instant, he found himself unable to move.
Chronolegionair Legion Soldier had appeared behind him, and beams of light from his Weapons hit the ninth-order Ghost n''s body. This was the Weapons of the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, capable of nullifying any formidable Weapons. With the current strength of the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, he could obliterate anyone who wasn''t a Small Gxy-level powerhouse!
The ninth-order Ghost n''s body gradually became ethereal until it disappearedpletely, and not a single Ghost n dared to approach.
Even the Ghost King had perished; for them, approaching was like sending themselves to their deaths.
The Ghost n wasn''t foolish; they wouldn''t willingly engage in suicidal actions.
ncing around, Chronolegionair Legion Soldier waved his hand. "Mission aplished, let''s regroup."
In the next instant, the four Chronolegionair Troops vanished from the scene. The events here quickly reached the ears of the high-ranking members of the Ghost n.
A table shattered into pieces with a loud crash, and a Ghost Master at the peak of the ninth level seethed with anger. "Humans have be too audacious. When we find a new Ghost Emperor, we must absolutely not let the humans go unpunished!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 554: Hidden Boss
Chapter 554: Hidden Boss
The figure they referred to as Lord Ghost Emperor was currently wreaking havoc in the Ghost Emperor Pce within the Underworld. Every member of the Ghost n whoid eyes on Wang Chun was summarily dispatched, with none escaping his clutches.
With Wang Chun''s strength, no one in the Ghost n could withstand him. He had firmly imprinted Commander''s words in his mind: eliminate anyone who sees him, as it was the optimal approach for infiltration.
"It truly lives up to Commander''s wisdom. This method is incredibly effective. No one has discovered my presence in the Ghost Emperor Pce to this day," Wang Chun praised Su Chen''s strategy.
Countless bodies of Ghost n powerhousesy strewn around Wang Chun. Among them were even eighth-order Ghost n members!
After discovering a way to enter the human world, the Ghost n had transported nearly all of their formidable members to the surface, leaving the defenses in the Underworld unprecedentedly vulnerable. They never anticipated that a member of the Ghost n would infiltrate the Underworld and cause trouble.
The reason this eighth-order Ghost n member remained was primarily to save face for the Ghost Emperor Pce; otherwise, he would have sought glory on the surface long ago.
"This is where all the valuable information of the Ghost n is stored, just as it was before," Wang Chun remarked as he gazed upon the immense structure before him. He couldn''t help but marvel.
In his previous attempt to battle the Ghost Emperor, he had also infiltrated the Ghost Emperor Pce and knew theyout inside, especially this building, which served as the source of all Ghost n knowledge.
If he couldn''t find information about Ghost Patterns here, it was unlikely it could be found anywhere else.With this in mind, Wang Chun strode inside.
Upon entering, Wang Chun immediately spotted shelves filled with books, all crafted from the unique epidermis of Underworld creatures. Even after tens of thousands of years, they remained unblemished, making them ideal for books.
Unlike humans, the Ghost n''s technological advancement was painfully slow, focusing primarily on physical attributes over the years. Their technological level was, to this day, at most equivalent to ancient Earth, with no machinery, only manualbor.
Wang Chun flipped through a few books, which contained biographies of some Ghost n individuals. He scoffed, "These are the figures who can be considered pioneers in Ghost n history? Quiteughable."
He saw the name of the Ghost Emperor and read about him being an illustrious ruler of all ages, the Emperor who ushered in a new era for the Ghost n. If it weren''t for this generation of Ghost Emperor, they might never have set foot on the surface.
With this in mind, Wang Chun recalled that it was the Ghost Emperor''s subordinates who had stumbled upon the existence of a teleportation device, giving the Ghost n the ability to return to the surface. Otherwise, the Ghost n might have had to live in the Underworld for countless years.
"You truly have had a stroke of luck," Wang Chun chuckled lightly.
Just as Wang Chun was preparing to continue his search for information about Ghost Patterns, a faint voice echoed, "Young Ghost n member, who allowed you to intrude here without permission?"
Wang Chun was taken aback. He hadn''t sensed the presence of anyone nearby, which was impossible!
With his Small Gxy First-tier Peak strength, he could detect any movement around him. Unless... the person before him was stronger than he was!
When did the Ghost n have such terrifying experts?
Though he thought this, Wang Chun remainedposed on the surface. With Commander as his backup, the current Wang Chun was not the same as before.
"I am unaware of which esteemed senior from the Ghost n is present. It was unintentional on my part to cause offense," Wang Chun politely replied.
The next moment, a figure materialized in front of Wang Chun. Surprisingly, Wang Chun still felt nothing. If it weren''t for his eyes confirming it, he might have thought he was facing not a Ghost n member but a ghost!
This Ghost n member had an elegant demeanor and a slender, almost human-like figure, except for the three horns on his head, which were the only giveaway.
"Young one, you can call me Wen Lao. I never expected that such a talent like you would emerge among the Ghost n. To possess Small Gxy-level strength at such a young age," Wen Lao said with a benevolent expression as he observed Wang Chun.
Wang Chun''s eye twitched slightly. He truly hadn''t anticipated encountering such a powerful individual within the Ghost Emperor Pce''s library. So, why hadn''t this formidable Ghost n member intervened during his battle with the Ghost Emperor in the past?
"It''s all a stroke of luck. Wen Lao is the true powerhouse among the Ghost n. May I ask, Wen Lao, why haven''t you ventured to the world above? Ghost Emperor requires someone like Wen Lao''s assistance," Wang Chun probed intentionally.
He didn''t believe that Wen Lao had knowledge of the outside world, and he was exploiting this information gap to ask such questions.
As expected, Wen Lao seemed oblivious to the outside world and subconsciously regarded Wang Chun as one of Ghost Emperor''s trusted subordinates. He replied, "Indeed, Ghost Emperor once invited me to the world above. However, I couldn''t bear to leave these books behind. They are the source of all Ghost n knowledge. Without them, the Ghost n would lose its roots."
Wen Lao gazed at the books as if they were his descendants.
Wang Chun felt disdainful. Although Wen Lao was a Small Gxy-level powerhouse, he still had a limited lifespan, at most several thousand years, which might seem like a long time but paled inparison to the existence of a whole race. Even powerful individuals had to face the inevitability of aging.
When powerful individuals approached the end of their lifespans, they couldn''t escape the natural course of life.
If he were to go out and engage in continuous battles, his already limited lifespan would rapidly diminish, leading to a quicker demise.
"How did a junior like you manage to enter this ce? Didn''t this generation of Ghost Emperor inform you that only those with his edict are allowed entry?" Wen Lao looked at Wang Chun with an expressionless face.
Wang Chun knew that Wen Lao was already suspicious of him but needed him to provide an answer. At this critical moment, Wang Chun didn''t back down.
"Commander, urgent rescue!"
Su Chen, who was enjoying a massage from Ju Ling and Tanya, was startled by Wang Chun''s voice.
"What''s the fuss now?" Su Chen responded impatiently.
He believed that with Wang Chun''s strength, he could easily handle any situation within the Ghost n, unless he had encountered two Cosmic Behemoths. Could Wang Chun''s luck be that bad?
"Commander, I''m inside the Ghost Emperor Pce in the Ghost n''s Underworld. There''s an elderly Ghost n member here, and his strength surpasses mine!" Wang Chun spoke at a rapid pace.
Su Chen''s expression immediately hardened. An elderly Ghost n member whose strength exceeded Wang Chun''s? The Ghost n had such hidden depths?
Su Chen frowned; a Ghost n member resembling a level beyond Small Gxy was a precarious situation for him.
Such a boss lurking in the Ghost n''s Underworld surely had ulterior motives. Su Chen couldn''t believe otherwise.
"Don''t panic. Keep him engaged for now. If ites to it, we''ll deal with him!"
With Su Chen''s reassurance, Wang Chun regained his confidence. He looked at Wen Lao arrogantly and dered, "I am Ghost Emperor. Here, Ie and go as I please!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 555: Wen Lao
Chapter 555: Wen Lao
Wen Lao paused, his eyes widening in realization. This young individual was the Ghost Emperor? Something didn''t add up.
He had seen the previous generation of the Ghost Emperor, and this young person looked nothing like them. Could it be that the Ghost Emperor had changed once again?
"Young one, don''t think about deceiving me. The previous Ghost Emperor was not you. Tell me the truth!" Wen Lao''s face darkened, and an immense pressure suddenly emanated, startling Wang Chun.
The other party was at least a Small Gxy Second Tier expert, or perhaps even Third Tier. It seemed that the Ghost n still had an old and enduring figure. This was a miscalction.
"Wen Lao, the Ghost Emperor you''re talking about belongs to the previous generation. He died at my hands in a direct confrontation. Now, I am the Ghost Emperor, though I haven''t undergone the coronation ceremony yet," Wang Chun exined.
Wen Lao scrutinized him carefully and then nodded slightly. "I see. If the previous Ghost Emperor has indeed perished, then you are indeed qualified to assume the role of this generation''s Ghost Emperor. I wonder what brings the Ghost Emperor here for information?"
Wang Chun''s lips twitched. Was it really this easy for Wen Lao to ept his identity? Wasn''t he concerned that Wang Chun might be an assassin targeting the Ghost Emperor? Or did he not consider the possibility that Wang Chun was a Ghost n traitor?
As Wang Chun pondered, he realized that Wen Lao couldn''t possibly know his true identity. Wen Lao hadn''t jumped to the conclusion that he was a Ghost n traitor. In that case, his position as the Ghost Emperor was solidified.
It was a fortuitous misunderstanding!"Lately, I''ve developed an interest in Ghost Patterns and came here to find information about them, preferably ancient records," Wang Chun stated his purpose.
"Please follow me, Ghost Emperor," Wen Lao said.
Wang Chun trailed behind Wen Lao, covering quite a distance. He hadn''t expected the ce to be this vast. If he had to search on his own, it would likely take a long time.
Wen Lao stopped by a bookshelf and pointed to it. "This is where we keep the information on Ghost Patterns. Take your time, Ghost Emperor."
With that, Wen Lao''s figure vanished, and Wang Chun dared not show any emotion. He was concerned that Wen Lao might still be monitoring him.
Wang Chun picked up a book at random and quickly skimmed through it. He furrowed his brows. The book did not contain the original information about Ghost Patterns but rather the interpretations ofter individuals.
This information was of no use to him.
After searching for a while, he called out, "Wen Lao, do you happen to have information about the predecessor who created Ghost Patterns?"
"Oh, you''re interested in such ancient records?" Wen Lao''s figure reappeared, and he wore a slightly surprised expression.
"A little."
Wen Lao waved his hand, and an inconspicuous-looking book flew into Wang Chun''s hand. He handed it over, saying, "This book contains information about the creator of Ghost Patterns. Unfortunately, it''s from a distant era, and many details have been lost. This should be the mostprehensive record within the Ghost n."
Wang Chun didn''t hesitate and opened the book, examining it carefully.
Before long, he finished reading the book, and his expression became somewhat peculiar.
Wen Lao seemed to sense his thoughts and chuckled, "Do you find it interesting? It turns out that Ghost Patterns were born under those circumstances. Our Ghost n benefited greatly from Ghost Patterns, yet they were initially seen as an anomaly."
Wang Chun could only nod. He knew all of this, but one detail mentioned in the book was unimaginable: the ancestor who created Ghost Patterns had oncee into contact with a massive creature, pure white in color, with two long ears on its head.
He immediately thought of the Cosmic Behemoth that Commander had mentioned. A thought crossed his mind, "Could it be that the ancestor who created Ghost Patterns was inspired by the Cosmic Behemoth, leading to the creation of Ghost Patterns?"
After careful consideration, this possibility didn''t seem far-fetched at all. Without some external influence, even the most brilliant ancestor couldn''t have invented something as groundbreaking as Ghost Patterns out of thin air.
He immediately shared this spection with Commander. Su Chen, upon hearing it, was left somewhat speechless.
So, it turned out that the origin of Ghost Patterns was linked to the Rabbit patterns on the Cosmic Behemoth. Those patterns were the most primitive form of Ghost Patterns!
Just then, the voice of the System rang out, "Congrattions, Master, onpleting all the side missions. Rewards have been distributed, and a new side mission has been triggered: ''Recover any one Cosmic Behemoth on Yan Yun Star.'' Sessfulpletion will grant one billion Energy Points, advanced Ghost Patterns fusion technology, and a chance to upgrade a Superweapon."
Su Chen hadn''t expected toplete the chain of side missions so easily. He had received fifty million Energy Points and the reward of intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology. This meant that what Wang Chun had said earlier was indeed true.
The genius who invented Ghost Patterns had indeed drawn inspiration from the Cosmic Behemoth Rabbit. To think that Ghost Patterns, something that had benefited the entire Ghost n, had initially been viewed as an anomaly.
Considering the Cosmic Behemoth Rabbit''s habit of burrowing underground, it was possible for the genius to identally encounter it. However, the surprising part was that the genius had not be Rabbit''s prey.
Looking at the new side mission, Su Chen was relieved that there were no time limits or penalties. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to deal with this Rabbit in a short amount of time. It was a suspected Small Gxy peak-level Cosmic Behemoth, and with his current power, he wasn''t a match.
"Can the intermediate Ghost Patterns fusion technology be used on middle-tier Beastmen units?" Su Chen inquired.
"It can," replied the System.
"Including Chronolegionair Troops?"
"Yes."
"How about Super Soldiers?"
"Master, please don''t daydream!"
Su Chen chuckled, realizing he was getting ahead of himself. If that was the case, the rewards from the next mission could be applied to the Super Soldiers. However, once Ghost Patterns were fused with a person, ck patterns would undoubtedly appear. Yun Ru strongly expressed her reluctance to have Ghost Patterns.
"It seems I''ll have to wait for Yun Ru to figure out how to conceal Ghost Patterns. We''ll deal with it when the timees."
Wang Chun, unaware of Su Chen''s thoughts, had only just reported the situation when he received Su Chen''s reply, granting him the freedom to act as he pleased. In other words, he could be the Ghost Emperor or even infiltrate and eliminate the Ghost n; Su Chen wouldn''t interfere.
Although Qing Ye had left him disappointed, Wang Chun still harbored the desire to sit on the Ghost Emperor''s throne.
Putting down the book in his hand, just as he was about to speak, a loud voice came from outside, "Wen Lao, a Ghost n traitor has intruded into the Library. Please lend a hand in capturing him!"
Wen Lao''s body trembled slightly, and he cast a strange look at Wang Chun. This young Ghost n member he had taken a liking to was actually a Ghost n traitor?
Did this mean that everything he had said earlier was a deception?
With this thought in mind, Wen Lao''s emotions surged, and he exploded in anger. "How dare you! Deceive me like this, utterly ignorant of your own impending doom!"
An enraged Wen Lao unleashed a powerful aura. Just as Wang Chun had guessed, Wen Lao''s strength was actually at the level of Small Gxy Third Order!
It was astonishing to find such a formidable figure within the Ghost n. They truly deserved their reputation for having survived for such a long time in the Underworld! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 556: The Evolution of the Template
Chapter 556: The Evolution of the Temte
Bam! The door to the Library burst open, revealing two figures standing before the eyes of the Ghost n. The members of the n were taken aback by the sudden appearance of such a powerful individual.
As for Wang Chun, he had finally received news from above, learning that someone had killed the Ghost Emperor and even infiltrated the Underworld''s Ghost Emperor Pce. This traitor was clearly the Ghost n''s greatest enemy.
The high-ranking members of the Ghost n who had been nning to make Wang Chun their next Ghost Emperor quickly abandoned those ns after hearing this news. They knew they couldn''t whitewash his crimes any longer, and Wang Chun must die!
"Wang Chun is truly seeking death," one of the Ghost n''s strongest members eximed. "He dares to enter Wen Lao''s territory, and Wen Lao is the foundation of our Ghost n. His Library is the most secure ce for us, no matter how strong Wang Chun may be."
This statement was met withughter from another member of the Ghost n, who was part of the Ghost Emperor''s lineage. He was shocked by the news of Wang Chun''s actions and the impact it would have on him personally.
"Who is Wen Lao?" another member asked.
"Wen Lao is a member of our Ghost n and has held the position of Ghost Emperor in the past," the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master exined. "Although he stepped down from his position, few outside of our n know about him."
"Can Wen Lao handle Wang Chun?" another member asked with some concern.
After all, Wang Chun had defeated the Ghost Emperor in battle and was said to have reached Small Gxy level.The Ghost Masterughed heartily and pointed at the same member. "You don''t know Wen Lao''s strength? When he was in power, he was already at the Ninth-level Peak. And now, he has surpassed the Small Gxy level, far beyond what you can imagine!"
The surrounding Ghost n members were eager to see Wen Lao in action against Wang Chun. However, they didn''t dare to return to the Underworld without the Ghost Emperor''s permission.
At that moment, Wang Chun was surrounded by countless Ghost n members in the Underworld''s Ghost Emperor Pce. If he wanted to escape, he would need to rely on his own strength.
But Wang Chun wasn''t afraid. Even if he was trapped with no way out, he still had hope. After all, there was Wen Lao, a Small Gxy level Third Order strongman, present in this ce.
Wen Lao was amused when he learned about Wang Chun''s actions. How dare this young man kill the Ghost Emperor and pretend to be him?
Wen Lao had actually held Wang Chun in high regard, thinking he might be the new standard-bearer for the Ghost n. But now, he realized that Wang Chun was nothing but a fake.
"Youngster, you''re quite the bold one, killing the Ghost Emperor and taking on his identity. What gives you the right to do so?" Wen Lao asked, his voice dripping with sarcasm.
Wang Chun looked confused. "I didn''t fake anything. I killed the Ghost Emperor in battle, and many Ghost n members can vouch for that. As for my identity, if I didn''t kill the Ghost Emperor, then who would be the next Ghost Emperor?"
Wen Lao was taken aback. In the Ghost n, bothbat prowess and lineage were highly valued. If Wang Chun''sbat skills were as impressive as everyone imed, then he certainly had the right to be the next Ghost Emperor.
"Then you''re not from the Royal Bloodline?" Wen Lao asked, his anger evident in his tone.
"Of course not," Wang Chun replied, his expression unchanged.
"If you''re not from the Royal Bloodline, then who gave you the right to kill the Ghost Emperor?" Wen Lao demanded.
But at that time, Wang Chun was not of the Royal Bloodline, so killing the Ghost Emperor could only be considered a great offense. How could Wen Lao, who used to be the Ghost Emperor, not be angry?
Angry Wen Lao did not want to say anymore, and his body shed, appearing in front of Wang Chun in an instant. With a powerful energy wave, he punched Wang Chun''s head, sending nearby Ghost n members flying.
Wang Chun let out a low growl and covered his body with Ghost Patterns, causing his strength to suddenly increase.
Facing Wen Lao, who was two levels higher than him, Wang Chun did not dare to act arrogant and instead released all of his surface-level strength.
Bang!
In the instant that their fists touched, Wang Chun''s body was sent flying, and he was unable to catch Wen Lao''s punch!
"Unbelievable, Small Gxy Third Order Wen Lao is this strong. Looks like I can''t hide my true abilities anymore." Wang Chun forced himself to swallow back the saliva that was about toe out and activated the power given to him by Commander.
It was an evolutionary power!
Wang Chun had four chances to evolve since bing Su Chen''s subordinate, and each time, Su Chen directly increased his strength limit.
If there hadn''t been a Cocoon Evolution opportunity, his strength would have been raised again.
For the first time, Wang Chun, who had never used up all his strength, used up all his strength to face Small Gxy Third Order Wen Lao.
Ghost n Wang Chun (Physique)
Evolution Times: 4
Potential: 7.5
Evolution Direction: Land ss
Evolution Feature: Physique increases by 7.5 times based on the potential.
This is Wang Chun''s evolution temte, and if it weren''t for Su Chen''s boredom, he wouldn''t have noticed that the temte had changed.
The most obvious changes are twofold, one being the evolution direction, and the other being the evolution feature.
Before reaching the Small Gxy level, all soldiers'' evolution temtes had multiple options for evolution directions, including a final question mark option, but after Wang Chun became a Small Gxy first-ss, the evolution direction became and ss.
The second change is the evolution feature, which did not exist before, but the effect is incredibly powerful, increasing the evolution temte feature by the multiplier of potential.
Wang Chun''s physique-type evolution temte is simr to Guangtou Qiang, and his physique is directly increased by 7.5 times, although it is not a direct increase in strength, but overall, Wang Chun definitely won.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 557: Primitive Ghost Patterns!
Chapter 557: Primitive Ghost Patterns!
What does a 7.5-fold enhancement in physique mean?
Wang Chun demonstrated with sheer strength that he could have easily crushed Wen Lao''s skull!
Wen Lao touched his bleeding head, his expression twisted, and he stared at Wang Chun. "You hid your strength?"
No one knew the shock within Wen Lao''s heart. He had thought that with his power, he could easily dominate this Small Gxy first-tier junior. However, in no time at all, his own head had been smashed, and if it weren''t for the formidable physique of the Ghost n, that blow might have finished him for good.
Wang Chun didn''t give Wen Lao a chance to recover. His body shot forward like a shell, and the two of them engaged in another fierce battle, wreaking havoc on the surrounding terrain.
The battle between two Small Gxy-level powerhouses had caused geological disturbances in the area. Rocks from above continuously fell, crushing many Ghost n members, and cracks appeared underfoot. Some careless Ghost n members fell into these fissures and disappeared.
Small Gxy-level powerhouses were capable of destroying an entire, given enough time. Just the thought of beings of this caliber who could traverse the cosmos with their physical bodies indicated their extraordinary nature. Even Yan Yun Star would be powerless to withstand the battle between two Small Gxy-level powerhouses.
Wang Chun paid no heed to his surroundings, but Wen Lao couldn''t afford to do the same; he was the guardian here.
"You damn youngling, I''ll make you pay!" Wen Lao, seeing the chaos around him, looked both mournful and furious. He, too, possessed Burst cultivation, but his method of Burst cultivation seemed different from Wang Chun''s.Ghost Patterns covered his entire body, emitting a faint glow. Then, dark shadows emerged from the Ghost Patterns, shrouding his entire body.
Before long, a fully armored Wen Lao appeared. Astonishingly, he had solidified the Ghost Patterns!
Wang Chun raised an eyebrow; only one in a million Ghost n members possessed this ability, and it was clear that Wen Lao was one of them.
If that were the extent of it, it wouldn''t be too surprising. However, after donning his armor, Wen Lao underwent another transformation. Wang Chun witnessed it; there was a low, tearing sound from Wen Lao''s back, as if something was ripping through his flesh. To Wang Chun''s astonishment, it was two hands!
Wen Lao had turned into a Ghost n with four hands!
Wang Chun wasn''t the only one shocked; the surrounding Ghost n members were equally horrified. They had seen strange Ghost n members without Ghost Patterns, but they had never seen a Ghost n with four hands before. Was this even still a Ghost n?
Wen Lao looked pleased with himself. "Youngster, you''ve forced me to unleash the power of the primitive Ghost Patterns. You won''t die in vain."
"Primitive Ghost Patterns?" Wang Chun''s heart skipped a beat; just hearing that name made him realize it was something extraordinary. He had no idea that there were even more ancient Ghost Patterns.
Just as Wang Chun was about to seek more information, Wen Lao gave him no chance and charged at him directly.
Wang Chun might not have known, but Su Chen, who was using Wang Chun''s eyes, could ask someone. After all, Su Chen''s subordinate was the ancestor of the Ghost n.
"Taru, how''s your recent research on Ghost Patterns going?"
"Commander, I''ve made significant progress in my research on Ghost Patterns. In general, it seems we''re getting closer. After all, Ghost Patterns are a unique virus that uses Ghost n as its host, and nothing can escape the Ghost n''s body. Researching it isn''t too difficult."
Listening to what a true expert had to say, that''s the difference!
If Yun Ru heard this, she would probably turn red with anger. What she considered very difficult regarding Ghost Patterns was apparently straightforward for Taru.
Su Chen understood that Yun Ru was human, unlike Taru, who was the ancestor of the Ghost n. There were limitations, and Taru herself was a prodigy, with research capabilities possibly on par with Yun Ru''s, which exined the situation.
"So, tell me, what are Primitive Ghost Patterns?" Su Chen asked with great interest.
"Primitive Ghost Patterns? Oh, it''s probably the first generation of Ghost Patterns, right? Ghost Patterns Virus has evolved over such a long time and has passed through countless generations. In general, viruses be stronger as they evolve, but there''s one exception: the first generation of Ghost Patterns Virus."
"Because they are the first generation, theirpatibility is remarkably strong, allowing for various forms of alteration. For example, if someone stimtes the first generation Ghost Patterns Virus, it can undergo a metamorphosis, potentially resulting in new abilities or physiological changes..."
Listening to Taru''s knowledgeable discourse, Su Chen couldn''t help but marvel. True experts were something else; even what the Ghost n hadn''tpletely understood was nothing to him.
Su Chen suddenly understood what was happening with Wen Lao. It was indeed the first generation Ghost Patterns Virus at work.
But a question arose: given the current state of the Ghost n, how could they possess the original Ghost Patterns? It seemed impossible. After all, the original Ghost Patterns should only exist in the era when the Ghost Patterns first appeared. With countless years having passed, the Virus had evolved through countless generations, making it nearly impossible for the original Ghost Patterns to survive.
Suddenly, a thought crossed Su Chen''s mind. Could it be that Wen Lao''s ancestor was the brilliant Ghost n member who had created the Ghost Patterns in the first ce?
As Su Chen contemted the possibility, the battle between Wang Chun and Wen Lao had escted to a white-hot intensity. The surrounding Ghost n members dared not approach, as the energy fluctuations there could instantly kill a Seventh Order Ghost n member. Even Eighth Order Ghost n members would be injured if they got too close. In the center of the battlefield, no Ghost n dared to approach, and they couldn''t see what was happening inside.
"Why is this Ghost n called Wang Chun so strong? How can he hold his own against Wen Lao?"
"Who knows? All we''ve been told is that Wang Chun betrayed the Ghost n. As for the specifics of what he did, no one knows!"
They were not very clear about what Wang Chun had done. Most of them felt that it was a waste to see such a powerful Ghost n member betraying the Ghost n. With his strength, he could have easily be a Ghost Emperor.
Crash!
Just as they were thinking along these lines, the battle suddenly came to a halt. Wang Chun had numerous wounds on his body, covered in blood, appearing quite miserable. However, on the other side, Wen Lao was no better off. One of his hands waspletely severed, his armor was full of gaps, and he had just as many wounds as Wang Chun.
They had fought to a standstill!
Wen Lao was both shocked and furious. With his Small Gxy Third Order strength, he could unleash his full power, and even reach the Small Gxy Third-order Peak! With his strength, there was no way he shouldn''t have been able to defeat this young Ghost n member before him. How was this possible?
Wang Chun had a satisfied smile on his face. For the first time, he realized his truebat strength, which had actually reached the level of Small Gxy Third Order, something he couldn''t have imagined before.
"Wen Lao, considering your position as one of the elder Ghost n members, I can spare you this time. If I''m not mistaken, your remaining lifespan is rather short," Wang Chun said with a confident expression.
Wen Lao remained silent, but his gloomy expression seemed to confirm Wang Chun''s words.
After a while, Wen Lao spoke, "What do you want, in the end?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 558: The Ghost Emperors Position Isnt Worthy of Me
Chapter 558: The Ghost Emperor''s Position Isn''t Worthy of Me
These words left Wang Chun perplexed. What did he intend to do?
Originally, he had only been pursuing Commander''s mission. Now that the mission was aplished, he could easily retire if it weren''t for Wen Lao discovering him. He would have left long ago.
Wang Chun''s expression turned even uglier than Wen Lao''s. "If it weren''t for your interference, old man, I would have left a long time ago. Do you have the audacity to question me?"
Wen Lao: "???"
Was it my fault, then?
Wen Lao almost ran out of breath and was on the brink of passing out. He had never encountered such a shameless member of the Ghost n in his entire life.
If it were possible to eliminate Wang Chun, Wen Lao would have already killed this shameless youngling on the spot.
"Youngster, don''t be too arrogant! As long as you believe in the divine, swear allegiance to the Lord of Ghosts, and make a lifelongmitment to the Ghost n, I can allow you to leave and even make you the Ghost Emperor. Otherwise, even if it costs me my life, I will keep you here!"
Wen Lao was dead serious. He knew that after this battle, his lifespan would be significantly shorter, but if he could find a promising young member like Wang Chun to take the position of Ghost Emperor, there would still be hope for the Ghost n.There was no other way to restrain a powerful individual like him, but for the Lord of Ghosts, it was possible.
Over the years, the Ghost n had known that any oath made to the Lord of Ghosts must never be vited, or they would incur the Lord''s wrath, leading to their souls being scattered. Being consumed entirely was far worse than having one''s soul scattered.
Wang Chun wasn''t foolish. Although he didn''t know what this so-called divine being was, he was sure it wasn''t a benevolent entity. He had never believed in any gods from the beginning and had always relied on his own abilities. It was the first time he had learned that even swearing to a divine being wasn''t something to be taken lightly.
"The position of Ghost Emperor isn''t worthy of me!"
Wang Chun was extremely arrogant, and his words ignited a ze of resentment. The surrounding Ghost n members red at him with anger.
For most Ghost n members, the Ghost Emperor was the supreme ruler, the highest authority within the Ghost n. Anyone showing disrespect to the Ghost Emperor was practically asking for death.
Wen Lao was so infuriated that he almost spat blood. This youngling was utterly insensible. He took a deep breath, preparing to pray and sacrifice his own life to unleash even greater power to eliminate this threat to the Ghost n.
Suddenly, a voice filled with panic rang out, "Something terrible has happened! Those defective products have reached the Ghost Emperor Pce!"
Defective products?
Upon hearing this, most Ghost n members were bewildered. They couldn''tprehend what "defective products" meant.
Wen Lao was the first to grasp the situation. Among the Ghost n, the "defective products" referred to those who were born without Ghost Patterns on their faces. How could they dare to do this!
Having spent years confined to the Library, Wen Lao was almost oblivious to what was happening outside. He had no knowledge of the fact that the former Ghost n, under Libra''s leadership, hadunched a full-scale attack on the Ghost n.
Without the protection of their stronger members, the former Ghost n had easily conquered the territories held by the Ghost n and had advanced all the way to the Ghost Emperor Pce.
Then, figures started to surround the area from outside. Upon closer inspection, they were also Ghost n members, but their faces bore no Ghost Patterns.
Such a situation had never urred within the Ghost n before. Wen Lao, trembling with anger, watched this scene unfold. Su Chen, who had been observing everything through Wang Chun''s eyes, was puzzled. How hadn''t this old man been driven to madness yet?
The former Ghost n members split into two sides, forming a path, and then an eight-person pnquin approached from behind.
Libra sat atop it, her gaze cold andmanding as she looked down upon them all.
This was the first time Su Chen had seen Libra in such a mysterious and imposing manner, truly living up to her status as a Witch.
Wen Lao''s expression changed abruptly. Was this a human?
How could a human make these "defective products" willingly serve under her? Just who was this woman?
Libra''s arrival immediately altered the situation, and what''s crucial was that Wen Lao had no knowledge that both Libra and Wang Chun were under the same person.
This was perfectly normal; who would ever think that a Ghost n member and a human had any connection?
"Defective products, who allowed you to set foot in the Ghost Emperor Pce and even acknowledge a human woman as your Master? You''ve brought disgrace upon the entire Ghost n!" Wen Lao''s voice resonated loudly, echoing for all the Ghost n members to hear.
The former Ghost n members remained unperturbed. They had witnessed Witch-sama''s immense power with their own eyes, and coupled with the former Ghost n''s prophecy, anyone who dared to challenge Witch-sama''s leadership was courting death.
Wen Lao''s words didn''t shake the former Ghost n members in the least, which left him feeling uneasy.
Was this human controlling the "defective products" with some dark and twisted method?
Wen Lao found it hard to believe. He was preparing to unleash another tirade, but Wang Chun didn''t give him the chance.
"Libra, lend me a hand; this old man isn''t weak, and I can''t take him on alone," Wang Chun called out to Libra.
Even though they weren''t Super Soldiers of Red Alert themselves, Wang Chun''s potential strength was no less than that of the Super Soldiers. They were on the same level, so he didn''t need to address Libra as his superior.
"Of course," Libra nodded slightly. She knew that anyone serving under Commander was arade.
In the next instant, an invisible Psychic Shockwave appeared in Wen Lao''s mind. Wen Lao''s eyes widened, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood, instantly weakening.
With Libra''s strength, taking out Wen Lao in one shot wasn''t easy, but another wave would undoubtedly be fatal.
However, out of consideration for herrade, Libra spared Wen Lao, allowing Wang Chun to handle him himself.
Wang Chun naturally understood and shouted to Libra, "Thanks. I''ll treat you to skewers when we get back!"
During their time at the base, Wang Chun had learned that Libra had a particr fondness for skewers, a hobby she had picked up from Yun Ru. They were truly the number one couple at the Red Alert Base.
At the mention of skewers, Libra''s eyes sparkled slightly as she pointed at the former Ghost n members in front of her and said, "I''ll take care of these for you."
Wang Chun thanked her once again, then looked down at Wen Lao, who was kneeling on the ground with a yful expression. "Wen Lao, if you hadn''t intervened, you might have lived to the end of your natural lifespan. What a pity."
In the next moment, Wang Chun decisively kicked Wen Lao, killing him instantly.
With Wen Lao dead, the remaining former Ghost n members were no longer a concern. Faced with the powerful assault of the former Ghost n members, the remaining Ghost n members were either killed or captured.
"How''s the situation in the earthly realm?" Libra asked.
Wang Chun pped his forehead. "No issues there. There are no strong opponents left in the Ghost n who can stop Commander''s progress. We just need to¡"
Wang Chun''s words were cut short as an unparalleled surge of power suddenly erupted. It originated from the deepest part of the Ghost Emperor Pce, and a furious roar resounded throughout the area. "Who dared to kill my descendants? I will ensure you die without aplete corpse!"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 559: Unleashing an Ancient Ancestor!
Chapter 559: Unleashing an Ancient Ancestor!
Wang Chun and Libra were both momentarily stunned. The imposing aura before them was even stronger than Wen Lao''s!
What in the world was happening with the Ghost n? They had just defeated one elder, and now an even older one had appeared. Did the Ghost n possess such deep reserves?
However, Wang Chun and Libra were no pushovers. They remainedposed and took the initiative to engage.
Soon, they spotted an outrageously ancient Ghost n elder, suspended in mid-air, exuding a faint ck Mist that sent shivers down their spines.
The Ghost n elder gazed at them with a menacing look, his voice carrying a sharp tone, "So, the Ghost n has produced a traitor who consorts with humans. You''re quite something, aren''t you?"
It was evident that the elder''s words were ironic, and the fury in his eyes was visible to anyone, indicating that Wang Chun, this Ghost n traitor, had truly infuriated him.
"Did you kill my descendants?" Although it was a question, his expression made it abundantly clear that they were the culprits.
Wang Chun had no intention of concealing the truth. He replied straightforwardly, "You''re talking about Wen Lao, right? He''s already dead."
The Ghost n elder''s gaze shifted to Wang Chun, his voice hoarse, "Then you shall apany my descendants."Wang Chun felt a sudden sense of rm, prompting him to instinctively flee from his current position. However, nothing happened, as if he had overreacted.
"It''s impossible; he definitely made a move just now. I simply didn''t see it." Wang Chun was deeply perturbed. How had the elder managed to execute an attack that even he couldn''t perceive?
The Ghost n elder looked at Wang Chun with mild surprise, "Your speed is impressive; you managed to evade once. But the second time, you won''t be so lucky."
Once again, Wang Chun sensed a mortal threat. He immediately unleashed his full power, pushing his speed to the limit. However, arge gash appeared on his right cheek, as if something had attacked him.
"Hmm, youngster, I underestimated you." The Ghost n elder eximed in surprise, seemingly taken aback that Wang Chun had evaded him for the second time, delivering a metaphorical p to his face.
Wang Chun touched his own face, seemingly unconcerned about the blood but deeply worried because the wound wouldn''t heal.
This Ghost n elder was undoubtedly formidable!
"Do you recognize his strength?" Wang Chun inquired secretly of Libra. He had only managed to escape earlier and hadn''t observed anything else.
"No," Libra''s response disappointed Wang Chun.
Even Libra hadn''t detected it. Had this elder''s strength already surpassed the fifth tier of Small Gxy?
The disparity was too great; even with their full power, they were no match.
Nevertheless, Wang Chun remained unafraid. Under Commander''smand, there was never a retreat without a fight!
For some reason, the Ghost n elder didn''tunch another attack. Instead, he stared at Wang Chun with greedy eyes, saying, "Such a robust body. If you were to give it to me, I could live for tens of millions, no, perhaps even tens of thousands of years more!"
Wang Chun''s expression changed. What did it mean for him to use his body to extend someone else''s life?
He didn''t know that there existed a technology in the world that could transfer consciousness. But why would a Ghost n elder possess such knowledge?
Su Chen had been prepared to intervene earlier, but Libra''s timely appearance had assisted Wang Chun. However, they were all left bewildered by the Ghost n elder''s true identity.
"I thought I heard that Ghost n elder say that Wen Lao was his descendant? An ancient Ghost n ancestor?" Su Chen couldn''t help but feel exasperated.
It was truly maddening not to know how many of these hidden old folks the Ghost n had, popping up unexpectedly during battles.
"Wang Chun, Libra, can you defeat him?" Su Chen inquired.
He didn''t want any injuries among his Super Soldiers. If the two of them couldn''t handle it, he would immediately teleport all his Super Soldiers to the scene. He couldn''t believe that so many Super Soldiers couldn''t take down one old Ghost n member.
"Commander, we''ll only know if we try," Libra responded. She meant that they would call for reinforcements if they couldn''t handle it.
Hmm, that was the spirit of Red Alert!
What was the spirit of Red Alert, you ask?
It was quite simple: if you couldn''t defeat an enemy on your own, you brought in a group. Red Alert Base had always taken pride in teamwork!
The old Ghost n member''s unwavering gaze unnerved Wang Chun. He preferred to admire beautiful women, not be scrutinized by an old man nearing the end of his days.
"Die!" Wang Chun erupted instantly, appearing in front of the old man and delivering a kick that produced a sonic boom, hitting the old man''s head with force.
However, it had no effect whatsoever!
Wang Chun felt like he had kicked an iron te. Even with his physique, he felt a sharp pain, which was simply unbelievable.
"Tsk tsk, young one, your physique is impressive, but your Ghost Patterns arecking," the Ghost n elder chuckled, and suddenly, numerous Ghost Patterns appeared all over his body.
Unlike regr Ghost n members, his Ghost Patterns were expanding on their own, covering his entire skin. In an instant, an originally not-so-dark-skinned Ghost n elder transformed into apletely ck entity.
Wang Chun was perplexed; he had never seen Ghost Patterns used in this manner before.
Snap!
Wang Chun''s body suddenly embedded itself in the ground, copsing as if it were falling apart. For a moment, he couldn''t move.
In that instant, Wang Chun only sensed danger but couldn''t evade it. He was struck, and it was only the Ghost n elder''s hand that had struck him.
Such formidable power, undoubtedly above the fifth tier of Small Gxy, and with greatbat strength. Otherwise, Wang Chun wouldn''t have been utterly defenseless.
After incapacitating Wang Chun, the Ghost n elder turned to Libra. "Human child, you''re quite interesting. Fragile humans like you managed toe to the Underworld. Hand over the teleportation device you acquired."
The Ghost n elder didn''t kill Libra with a single blow; it was all for this reason.
Of course, Libra wouldn''t just sit idly by. She unleashed her full power, a tremendously potent Psychic Shockwave!
Suddenly, the Ghost n elder''s face stiffened. Indescribable pain surged from within him. Psychic power didn''t target the body but the inner self. Even lifeless objects could be controlled by Psychic power. That''s how powerful it was.
Plop!
The Ghost n elder couldn''t hold back any longer and spewed a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t die!
Libra was shocked. She had given it her all but failed to kill the Ghost n elder. A Ghost n member with virtually no Psychic defense hadn''t been taken down by her single strike. There was only one reason: the elder''s strength surpassed hers by a significant margin.
"Young one, what kind of power is this? Tell me!" The Ghost n elder''s eyes flickered with manic enthusiasm. He appeared like a vengeful spirit risen from hell.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 560: Astonishing Potential
Chapter 560: Astonishing Potential
It was evident that the elder from the Ghost n was deeply intrigued by Libra''s power, the very power that had nearly killed him.
The expression on the elder''s face made it seem as though he wished to consume Libra right then and there.
Just as Libra was preparing to continue using her Psychic power, a mere nce from the Ghost n elder sent a shiver down her spine, a sensation of impending doom that froze her in ce.
Her body was immobilized, but Psychic power required no physical movement. Libra attempted to use her Psychic power again, aiming to deliver a fatal blow to the Ghost n elder.
However, this time, the elder merely coughed up blood but did not die.
Libra was truly at a loss now. She had depleted her Psychic powerpletely and still couldn''t kill the formidable Ghost n elder. His strength was simply overwhelming.
"Hehe, your power is impressive, but it seems you''ve used up most of it," the Ghost n elder remarked, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth as he fixed his sinister eyes on Libra.
Yet, he seemed to have forgotten about someone else''s presence.
At some point, Wang Chun suddenly appeared behind the Ghost n elder and struck with a powerful punch.Smash!
Wang Chun''s fist indeed struck the elder, leaving a small wound, but it quickly healed in the blink of an eye.
"Such incredible resilience!" Wang Chun eximed.
With his level of strength, he could barely break through the elder''s defenses. The elder''s physical constitution was truly abnormal.
"You''re still not dead? Your constitution is indeed impressive. You''re of no use to me for now, so stay put," the Ghost n elder dered.
In the next moment, Wang Chun was once again sent crashing into the ground, this time with even more severe injuries, rendering himpletely immobile.
A first-tier Small Gxy expert, helpless in the presence of the Ghost n elder, was a scenario beyond imagination. This marked the first defeat for Su Chen''s Super Soldiers, with Wang Chun incapacitated and Libra''s Psychic power exhausted, leaving them unable to resist.
"Commander, please..." Just as Libra was about to request reinforcements from the Commander, her vision suddenly darkened. Her primary consciousness faded, and her secondary consciousness took over!
It had always been her primary consciousness that dominated, making this the first instance of her secondary consciousness taking the lead.
"That old codger doesn''t seem like much fun," the secondary consciousness of Libra observed the Ghost n elder with a disinterested expression.
The Ghost n elder furrowed his brow slightly, unsure why he felt a hint of threat from this human woman. How could that be possible?
In Ghost n history, he was unquestionably the strongest, and he had absolute confidence in his power.
"Regardless of who you are, once you''re in my grasp, your power will inevitably be mine," the Ghost n elder dered, taking slow, deliberate steps toward Libra, the fiery determination still aze in his eyes.
Just as the Ghost n elder was about to seize Libra by the throat, something unexpected happened.
In the blink of an eye, Libra''s figure vanished from where she had been standing. There was no trace of her in the vicinity.
The Ghost n elder was left stupefied. With his formidable power, he couldn''t detect where Libra had gone. Where had she disappeared to?
Throughout the battle, Libra had never used her evolved ability, known as Psychic Mirage.
With the power of Psychic, she could create a duplicate of herself, while her true self remained concealed in the shadows.
The Ghost n elder had never encountered such a peculiar ability before. He couldn''t even attempt to stop it, as Libra had simply vanished.
The secondary consciousness of Libra was the true Witch, a Super Soldier who disregarded the lives of others.
Suddenly, the Ghost n elder''s body trembled, freezing in ce. Simultaneously, Libra, concealed in the shadows, found herself immobilized as well. For a brief moment, an eerie calm settled over the scene.
Libra immediately tapped into her remaining sliver of Psychic power, invading the Ghost n elder''s psyche, attempting to breach his defenses from within.
Typically, she seldom employed this method, opting instead for direct Psychic control or Psychic attacks. Entering someone''s mind with Psychic power carried significant risks.
In the blink of an eye, Libra discovered herself in a dimly lit ce that resembled a cave.
"Almost there, as long as I canplete this, I will be the savior of the Ghost n!" a slightly manic voice reached Libra''s ears.
She stealthily approached to investigate and found a young Ghost n member deeply engrossed in some activity. Beside himy a luminous stone.
"No, still not right. What''s the problem?" The young Ghost n member appeared visibly frustrated.
Libra made no effort to conceal her presence as she approached the young Ghost n member. Even so, he remained oblivious to her.
Libra watched curiously as the young Ghost n member worked with a Ghost n skull before him. Each time his fingers made contact, a faint glimmer of light appeared, an inexplicable phenomenon.
After observing for a while, Libra finally spoke up, "You made a mistake in yourst step."
"Ah!" The young Ghost n member was visibly startled. He hadn''t expected to have a... human being beside him?
Why was there a human here?
"What''s your name?" Libra asked calmly.
She knew that her presence here was not coincidental; this young Ghost n member must be rted to the Ghost n elder.
Libra was well aware that every individual''s inner world was unique.
"I... I''m called Cangdi." The young Ghost n member''s gaze remained fixed on Libra''s forehead, where there was nothing.
"What are you doing?"
"I... I can''t say." The young Ghost n member attempted to sound resolute.
Unfortunately, in the presence of Libra, all his intentions were in vain. She needed only a tiny fraction of Psychic power to acquire the information she sought.
"I didn''t expect him to be the genius who created the Ghost Patterns Virus in Ghost n history. In that case..." A stunning realization dawned on Libra. "The old Ghost n man is this young boy?"
Libra fell into silence. She had no idea how long the history of the Ghost n stretched, but it could span tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years. In such circumstances, how had a young Ghost n member managed to survive for so long?
"Commander, there''s a new discovery," Libra decisively contacted Su Chen.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 561: Two Libras
Chapter 561: Two Libras
"Is he the genius who created Ghost Patterns?"
Not just Libra, even Su Chen had not anticipated that this genius had survived all this time. What had sustained him?
The Ghost n did not possess consciousness transfer technology, unless...
Su Chen immediately thought of the Qiluo Civilization; only they possessed this technology. The question was, how had this genius named Cangdi acquired it?
So, he instructed Libra to continue building a closer rtionship with Cangdi, observing his discoveries. This was Cangdi''s inner world, a realm of his past experiences. Even with Libra''s participation, it would remain mostly unchanged.
Most importantly, while seconds passed outside, inside this inner world, it could have been several days.
Libra bore witness to Cangdi''s transformation from an ordinary youth into a genius who would alter an entire race. Libra also learned that Cangdi had indeed encountered the Cosmic Behemoth Rabbit.
It was from the Cosmic Behemoth Rabbit that he drew inspiration,bined with two fortunate acquisitions: micro-restructuring technology and consciousness transfer technology.
With these, he sessfully transformed the Ghost n. Even when his body''s lifespan reached its limit, he utilized consciousness transfer technology to live a second life.Every time he changed to a new body, he had to start his cultivation anew; this was a drawback that could not be avoided.
However long it took within Cangdi''s inner world, the same amount of time passed for Libra. Although the inner world was not the real world, the sensation of time flowing persisted.
And now, the moment had arrived in the outer world!
This time, there were two Libras¡ªfirst personality and second personality!
To be honest, even the second personality Libra was shocked when she saw this scene. She had never expected to encounter her first personality within the inner world. Was it because of the inner world''s creation?
As a Psychic Power wielder, even Libra herself was uncertain about it.
In the realm of Psychic Power, the Yuri Faction held a rtively advanced position, though not the foremost. Not to mention the Qiluo Civilization, specializing in spatial technology, surpassed them in Psychic technology.
And then there were the Protoss, a unique race almost on the brink of entering the realm of Soul technology.
"Are you... her?" Second personality Libra looked at the Libra before her, finding it hard to believe.
"Yes, it''s me," the first personality Libra nodded. She herself had no idea about the situation, finding herself face to face with her second personality in this manner.
As for the Ghost n elder Cangdi and Wang Chun at the side, they werepletely ignored.
With just a nce, both Libras knew that this was a false Wang Chun, and they couldn''t exin why; they just knew.
It was a rather strange feeling, one they had never experienced before.
In reality, there was a simple way to verify this: contacting Commander directly. Only the genuine Libra could contact Su Chen.
So, two voices appeared in Su Chen''s mind, one cold and the other bearing a peculiar hint of amusement. "Commander, can you hear her voice?"
Su Chen rubbed his chin; this was indeed a first for him. Two personalities of Libra had unexpectedly met within the inner world, a truly peculiar urrence.
Unfortunately, he had not brought Yuri along this time. Apart from Libra, he was the only one familiar with Psychic Power.
"System, what''s happening with Libra?" Su Chen asked System since he didn''t understand the reason himself.
"Master, you can think of Libra''s two personalities as two separate consciousnesses. When the second personality emerges, the first one hides away. But in the inner world, anything is possible. In this case, the first personality unexpectedly woke up and appeared with the same identity, leading to this situation," System exined.
Indeed, it was the System, exining things in a straightforward manner. If it had been Yun Ru, Su Chen reckoned it would have been filled with specialized jargon that he wouldn''t understand.
"So, what do we do now?" Su Chen frowned. In theory, the best way to handle someone''s inner world was to defeat the enemy within. Of course, he meant the fully powered Cangdi, a formidable opponent even for the two Librasbined.
As Su Chen pondered, considering temporarily boosting Libra''s strength, he realized that Cocoon Evolution was the only option. However, one Cocoon Evolution consumed a terrifying amount of Energy Points, nearly depleting his reserves in one go.
"Master, due to Libra''s dual personality, she needs two opportunities for Cocoon Evolution," System reminded him.
Su Chen''s lips twitched; this would double the Energy Points expenditure, digging deep into his resources. Nevertheless, if it meant saving Libra, the Energy Points were a small price to pay.
Just as Su Chen was about to spend Energy Points, a thought struck him. Could upgrading the level of Psychic technology also enhance Psychic power?
The current Psychic technology was at version 5.0, so why not take it to 6.0?
In an instant, tens of millions of Energy Points vanished, and the Red Alert Base witnessed the birth of Psychic technology version 6.0. At that moment, both Libras distinctly felt their Psychic power''s quality improve significantly.
Psychic technology became more terrifying as it advanced. Les and Su Chen had discussed how formidable the Protoss were at the pinnacle of Psychic technology, controlling numerous cosmic races as their servants. Death Reaper Les himself had dominion over a star domain, an unrivaled position.
If he hadn''t made a foolish choice, he might still be a reaper rather than the prisoner he was now.
The two Libras exchanged a nce, knowing that only Commander could elevate their strength, and it seemed Commander was assisting them covertly.
"Psychic shock wave!"
Libra had always been the type to let her actions speak louder than words. With the support of Psychic technology, she unleashed her most potent ability, aiming to eliminate Cangdi in one strike.
It was only at this moment that Cangdi realized the human woman who had been by his side all along was, in fact, his enemy.
"I won''t die; I will live forever!" Cangdi roared. His body began to disintegrate like snowkes, and then a sphere of light emerged from his dissolving form, soaring towards the second personality Libra.
It was Cangdi''s consciousness!
Libra remainedposed, Psychic power manifesting once more as she enveloped Cangdi''s consciousness. In this inner world, Psychic power was invincible.
With Cangdi''s consciousness captured, Libra prepared to depart.
"Thank you for saving me."
Just before leaving, the second personality Libra heard the words of the first personality. She gave a faint smile, and her figure vanished from the scene.
In reality, Cangdi''s lifeless bodyy t on the ground, devoid of breath, while Libra''s form appeared, now controlled by the first personality. The second personality only emerged when her life was in danger. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 562: The Rebellion of Prince Hewlett
Chapter 562: The Rebellion of Prince Hewlett
§±§à§Õ§Ö§Ý§Ú§ä§î§ã§ñ
§©§Ñ§Ò§Ý§à§Ü§Ú§â§à§Ó§Ñ§ß§à
Chapter 563: Your Mission is Over
Chapter 563: Your Mission is Over
§±§à§Õ§Ö§Ý§Ú§ä§î§ã§ñ
§©§Ñ§Ò§Ý§à§Ü§Ú§â§à§Ó§Ñ§ß§à
Chapter 564: I am an Undercover Agent
Chapter 564: I am an Undercover Agent
"Commander, the mission isplete."
Shortly thereafter, Tanya''s voice rang out. She had returned from the outside, looking no different from when she had just left. Her maid outfit was as pristine as snow, without a speck of dust.
Tanya''s return meant that the five district lords, along with the remaining City Lord-level experts, were all finished.
With Tanya''s teleportation abilities and her Small Gxy First Order strength, dealing with eighth and ninth-order opponents was child''s y.
Su Chen merely nodded slightly. "Notify Hewlett to order the Restoration Army tounch a full-scale attack on the Ghost n, and also contact Wang Chun''s team. They can control the Pr Ice Light."
The Pr Ice Light, a superweapon belonging to the Yan Yun Star, had not been targeted by Su Chen before. The timing had not been right. But now, with nearly half of Yan Yun Star under his control, he had the strength to secure the Pr Ice Light.
The location of such a powerful weapon was highly ssified, known only to a few individuals within the entire human alliance, including Wang Chun.
Afterpleting his task with the Ghost n, Wang Chun returned to the human alliance and learned about the location of the Pr Ice Light.
"Wang Chun, the Commander wants you to go to the Pr Ice Light and take control of it," Ju Ling''s voice conveyed the orders.Upon receiving themand, Wang Chun hastily made his way to the White Bone Mountain Range. Here, snowkes filled the air, and the winds were unbelievably fierce, capable of unsettling even eighth-order experts. However, for a Small Gxy powerhouse like Wang Chun, this was nothing more than a drizzle.
Wang Chun could stroll through the stars, so the harsh environment on the surface of a mere had no effect on him. He proceeded directly into the White Bone Mountain Range, following the directions provided by Marshal. Soon, he arrived at an ice mountain, and within ity the Pr Ice Light.
However, as he approached the entrance of the ice mountain, he was stopped.
"Who goes there?"
To Wang Chun''s surprise, the one barring his way was an eighth-order peak expert. It was notmon to see such a powerful individual guarding this location.
"It''s me," Wang Chun revealed his true identity.
The eighth-order expert immediately withdrew his aggressive stance. "It''s Chief Guard, my apologies for any offense earlier."
Within the human alliance, Wang Chun''s identity was second only to Marshal''s.
But just as Wang Chun was about to enter, the eighth-order expert said, "Chief Guard, only with Marshal''smand can I allow you to enter. It''s a rule, I''m sorry."
The eighth-order expert had never considered one thing: Wang Chun was not on their side.
Wang Chun responded to the eighth-order expert, saying, "My words are mymand."
The eighth-order expert widened his eyes and instinctively attempted to leave, but it was toote.
In an instant, the eighth-order expert''s head was sent flying, and he died on the spot. Wang Chun didn''t pause; he walked straight in.
Inside the Pr Ice Light, rms red, causing confusion. Why was there an rm when there were City Lord-level experts guarding outside?
When they realized that the invader was none other than the Chief Guard of the human alliance, they were dumbfounded.
Wang Chun didn''t take long to seize control of the Pr Ice Light, and as for the others, not a single one was left standing.
"Chief Guard, why are you doing this?"
An angry voice filled with fury echoed; it was Marshal, who had connected to the situation through a remote video link, his tiger-like eyes burning with rage.
Marshal could hardly believe that Chief Guard had betrayed the human alliance.
No matter how Marshal tried to make sense of it, he couldn''t fathom why Wang Chun would do such a thing.
Chief Guard, on the other hand, seemed unfazed as he looked at Marshal''s image and calmly stated, "I am an undercover agent."
Those four words perfectly exined Wang Chun''s actions.
Marshal wore a shocked expression on his face. While he could believe that others might be undercover agents, the idea that Chief Guard, a powerhouse no less formidable than himself, could be one was beyond belief.
Now, the question arose: Was Chief Guard an undercover agent for a human faction, or was he secretly working for the Ghost n?
If it was the former, Marshal might be angry but would retain hisposure. However, if Chief Guard was working for the Ghost n, then no matter the cost, he had to eliminate Chief Guard!
The Ghost n was humanity''s archenemy. If they gained control of the Pr Ice Light, the situation for humanity would be dire.
Marshal had personally witnessed the power of the Pr Ice Light. One st could obliterate arge Ghost n stronghold, a formidable force even ninth-order Ghost n experts couldn''t resist.
"Whose undercover agent are you?" Marshal suppressed his anger.
Wang Chun raised an eyebrow. "Red Alert Base."
Marshal''s eyes widened. He had considered many factions, but he hadn''t expected it to be Red Alert Base. It was a crucial force in humanity''s counterattack against the Ghost n. How could it be them?
Yet, as he observed Wang Chun''s expression, it didn''t appear as if he was lying. Powerhouses like them often had little reason to lie.
"By the way, I killed the Deputy Alliance Leader earlier," Wang Chun added, dropping a bombshell.
Marshal was almost rendered speechless. How could a Deputy Alliance Leader simply disappear like that? And to think Wang Chun was behind it!
"Chief Guard, what do you intend to do by controlling the Pr Ice Light?" This was what puzzled Marshal the most.
While the Pr Ice Light was indeed formidable, it required a significant amount of energy for each use. Marshal had been stockpiling ck Energy Crystals for the next attack, but before he could umte enough energy, Wang Chun had plucked the fruit.
"The rest is none of your concern. You can send people over to take this ce back, and I''ll be waiting."
The video abruptly ended, leaving Marshal with a grim expression, and the other human experts remained silent.
The implications of this were immense. The Pr Ice Light was humanity''s only trump card, and it had been stolen by an undercover agent.
"Marshal, we must retrieve the Pr Ice Light!"
"Yes, the Pr Ice Light belongs to us!"
A heated debate ensued, but Marshal silenced them with a thunderous shout.
"Do all of you shut up!"
"Do you know Chief Guard''s strength? Besides me, who can challenge him?"
Marshal''s words left everyone speechless; they had forgotten this crucial fact.
When Chief Guard was on their side, they had been jubnt, but now that he had be their enemy, they realized just how formidable he truly was.
Marshal seemed to believe that wasn''t enough and shared a terrifying revtion, "Honestly, I might not even be a match for Chief Guard."
With that statement, no one dared to utter another word about dealing with Chief Guard. They seemed to have forgotten the existence of the Pr Ice Light as they began discussing other matters.
On the other side, Su Chen had learned that Wang Chun had taken control of the Pr Ice Light. He dispatched numerous scientists and engineers to study the structure of the Pr Ice Light, aiming to enable Red Alert Base to construct a brand-new superweapon¡ªthe Pr Ice Light!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 565: An Invisible Hand
Chapter 565: An Invisible Hand
Currently, on Yan Yun Star, the human forces are mainly divided into three factions: the Human Alliance, the Red Alert Empire, and the Restoration Army.
Among them, the Restoration Army has the most renowned reputation, led by a prince, and they have conqueredrge swathes of territory.
However, they are unaware that all these territories are counted under Su Chen''s banner.
"Congrattions, Master, onpleting the third phase of the Yan Yun Star main storyline mission. The rewards have been distributed, and the fourth phase task is now open. Your goal is to fully control Yan Yun Star. Uponpleting this task, you will receive a reward of five billion Energy Points, five Cocoon Evolution opportunities, five Evolution Temte modification opportunities, an opportunity for temporary Superweapon fusion, and random deductions of Energy Points and Commander permissions in case of failure."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. The rewards he had been eagerly anticipating had finally arrived.
Three billion Energy Points, needless to say, greatly boosted his energy reserves.
An opportunity to upgrade the Base was something Su Chen had been looking forward to the most.
"System, you mentioned earlier that if certain weapons exceed the Red Alert Base limit, there might be situations where they cannot be produced. Will this Base upgrade opportunity prevent such issues?"
"That''s correct. Once Master uses the Base upgrade opportunity, all Red Alert unit weapons and structures will receiveprehensive upgrades, including the Commander.""Oh, tell me more."
"The Base serves as the Commander''s ultimate safeguard. The more powerful the Base, the higher the Commander''s safety factor. Additionally, as the core and foundation of the Base, the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) will also gain additional benefits."
All this time, Su Chen had been satisfied with all his weapons and structures, except for one thing¡ªthe Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV).
The MCV was not only cumbersome but also slow. Transporting the MCV to a distant location was a hassle.
Back on Earth, Su Chen had noticed this drawback, but at that time, he had no way to change it. Even when he hadpleted a specific missionst time to upgrade the MCV, there had been no significant improvement.
He didn''t expect that this Base upgrade opportunity would actually allow him to change the MCV.
"Is the effect randomly attached, or can I choose it myself?"
"Master can choose it yourself, but only one enhancement."
Su Chen could hardly contain his excitement, almost bursting intoughter. He had been wanting to do this for a long time.
But before that, he used the Base upgrade opportunity. Immediately, he felt a slight vibration throughout the entire Base, and not just his Base; all the Bases on Yan Yun Star and Earth simultaneously underwent changes.
Externally, the buildings didn''t appear to change much, but their effects and power had be significantly stronger.
For instance, the Repair Bay, which only came into y after battles, now had its repair speed increased by more than twice!
The attack power of the Prism Tower and Maic Storm Coil had also increased by more than double.
Simr enhancements were seen across the board, even the Operations Laboratory had its benefits, with research speed doubled, and it was permanent.
Su Chen even noticed that Superweapons seemed to have been enhanced as well. This was a significant boost given to all Superweapons.
"This Base upgrade opportunity is truly amazing. The other reward feelscking," Su Chen expressed some dissatisfaction.
"Please bestow a unique ability upon the Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) that is exclusive to Red Alert Bases," the System''s voice resounded.
Su Chen had already made up his mind and said directly, "Teleportation!"
Imagine if the MCV had teleportation capabilities; it couldpletely ignore terrain and distance restrictions, appearing directly anywhere on the. With this, his global Base deployment strategy would be more than ten times faster than before.
In the context of the moon, Su Chen probably only needed a few minutes to spread his Mobile Construction Vehicles (MCVs) all over the moon.
"Ability sessfully bestowed; the MCV now possesses teleportation capabilities."
Since the MCV now had teleportation abilities, Su Chen was naturally eager to test it. He began by creating a brand-new MCV and then, looking at the map, he casually pointed to a location. In a sh, the MCV disappeared and reappeared at the designated spot.
"Amazing, truly amazing," Su Chen eximed with delight. He could already envision that conquering Yan Yun Star would no longer require much time.
As for thest reward, a Superweapon upgrade opportunity, it might appear unremarkable at first nce, considering that Weapons upgrade opportunities could achieve the same. However, the difference was significant. While Weapons upgrade opportunities could indeed upgrade Superweapons, it would require dozens of Weapons upgrade opportunities for a single upgrade. In other words, a single Superweapon upgrade opportunity could save Su Chen a considerable amount of Energy Points.
Currently, the most powerful Superweapon in Su Chen''s possession should be the Psychic Controller. With the support of Psychic technology 6.0 and the recent Base upgrade, its power was unbelievably immense. It was estimated that it could directly annihte a fifth-order expert of the Small Gxy.
If it were upgraded again, could it threaten a Cosmic Behemoth?
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that the greatest threat on Yan Yun Star was the two Cosmic Behemoths. The Ghost n was no longer a match, and sooner orter, he would have to face these two Cosmic Behemoths.
The rewards from the fourth ring task also excited Su Chen. Not to mention the Energy Points, five Cocoon Evolutions were equivalent to five billion Energy Points, a guaranteed windfall. Furthermore, theter rewards were intriguing. This was the first time Su Chen had seen rewards rted to Evolution Temtes: five opportunities to increase potential and five modification opportunities. He could understand the former, but what was the deal with the five modification opportunities?
"Master, modification opportunities can only alter the evolution direction within the Evolution Temte. Evolution is irreversible, and if the evolution direction is chosen incorrectly, a powerful unit might be useless. That''s when modification opportunitiese in handy."
Su Chen realized the significance of this feature, which exined why it was offered as a reward.
"And what about the temporary Superweapon fusion opportunity?"
"Master can temporarily merge up to five Superweapons of the same type to create apletely new Superweapon. Since it''s temporary, it will return to its original state after one use."
Su Chen suddenly realized that this might be the key to dealing with the Cosmic Behemoths.
However, before that, he needed to gain control of Yan Yun Star.
"How is the Restoration Army''s current offensive?" Su Chen asked Ju Ling, who was by his side.
"Under the control of Yuri Clones, Prince Hewlett is issuing orders for a full-scale Restoration Army mobilization. All Restoration Army forces are activelyunching attacks, with support from other human minor factions," Ju Ling reported the external situation in detail.
Clearly, these minor factions hoped to align themselves with Prince Hewlett in the expectation of gaining a certain status in the future restoration of the country. After all, he was a founding hero; who wouldn''t be enticed?
Yet, they were unaware that behind the scenes of the Restoration Army, an invisible hand was manipting everything. (To be continued¡)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 566: Walking into a Trap
Chapter 566: Walking into a Trap
Humans held the upper hand, but the resilience of the Ghost n surprised them all. Instead of retreating to the Underworld, the Ghost n chose to remain on the surface, resisting the humans relentlessly.
The Ghost n initiated suicide attacks several times, harnessing the power of Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth, a divine entity. In an instant, a Seventh Order Ghost n member could severely injure or even kill a City Lord-level Expert. This put the humans on the defensive.
It had been three and a half months since Su Chen and his group arrived at Yan Yun Star. Humans had taken control of nearly 40 regions, while the Ghost n still upied 10.
Recognizing their disadvantage, the Ghost n resorted to extreme measures. Unexpectedly, they began using advanced technology weapons acquired from humans against them, a development unprecedented in the conflict.
"Your Highness, the Ghost n is going all out now. Our soldiers'' morale is low. If we continue down this path, there''s a chance the Ghost n could turn the tables. I suggest we continue to disperse our forces and gradually reim Ghost n territory," proposed Marshal.
The Human Alliance and the Restoration Army joined forces tobat the Ghost n. However, the Red Alert Empire, one of the three major powers, had only dispatched a City Lord-level Expert, without uttering a word.
In fact, many had noticed that the Red Alert Empire seemed uninterested in attacking the Ghost n. Were it not for fear of the Red Alert Empire''s power, the assembled group would likely have erupted in protest.
"The Ghost n is no longer a threat. We must concentrate all our power andpletely eliminate them," Hewlett dered firmly.
Marshal couldn''t help but feel frustrated. Currently, the Restoration Army held the most sway within the coalition, and even though he was a Marshal, his authority paled inparison to Prince Hewlett.He turned to the City Lord-level Expert from the Red Alert Empire and asked, "May I inquire about your thoughts on this matter?"
"I have no suggestions. Whatever you decide is fine," the City Lord-level Expert replied casually, furrowing Marshal''s brow in the process.
Marshal couldn''t fathom the Red Alert Empire''s intentions. When they first joined the coalition, they had straightforwardly offered powerful weapons at a low price in exchange for autonomy over their army.
Frankly, Marshal was astounded by their approach. Especially after witnessing the might of the Red Alert Empire''s weapons, he found it even more baffling. What exactly did the Red Alert Empire want?
The Red Alert Empire did participate in the conflict, but they never fought alongside the coalition, leaving Marshal perplexed about the Emperor''s intentions.
Initially, Marshal had assumed the Red Alert Empire was a foolish entity unaware of the concept of an empire. However, upon closer interaction, he realized that they were well aware of what an empire was. Despite this knowledge, they still referred to themselves as the Red Alert Empire. Wasn''t this a death wish?
Even if they hadn''t witnessed the greatness of an empire, Marshal could imagine its immense power. How could a mere nation on a single dare to call itself an empire?
If it weren''t for themunication issues, he would have long conveyed the situation on Yan Yun Star to others.
Su Chen had already grasped this point. In the early stages of the Ghost n''s appearance, Yan Yun Star maintained intermittent contact with others. However, before long, allmunication with others ceased, and Yan Yun Star became isted.
The oue of the final meeting was as Prince Hewlett had described it: everything was being manipted behind the scenes by Su Chen.
Su Chen''s aim was to control Yan Yun Star, and to do that, he had to deplete the native power of Yan Yun Star. The army mobilized by the Red Alert Empire was mostlyprised of warriors from Earth. Their presence here wasn''t for leisure but for honing their skills and bolstering their strength, all in the service of better protecting Earth.
Only after arriving at Yan Yun Star did they realize how limited their previous perspectives had been. The universe was vast, and a single Yan Yun Star was enough to render Earth helpless, not to mention the existence of even more formidables.
They all understood that only through personal strength could they have a say in matters. Every warrior was dedicated to relentless cultivation.
By the way, the representative from the Red Alert Empire who had attended the meeting had recently broken through to the Seventh-order Transcendent level.
On the other side, the Ghost n had lost its Ghost Emperor and Underworld. Currently, the Ghost n was overseen by several Ninth-level Peak Ghost n experts, including two Ghost Kings and three Ghost Masters.
"We have no way out. Those traitors have upied the lower realms, and our people can''t break through their defenses. The human offensive is swift, and we can''t withstand their immense Weapons with our constitution," remarked one of the Ghost Kings with a grim expression.
In the past, it was the Ghost n who had suppressed humans, but now the situation hadpletely reversed. Since the fall of the Ghost Emperor, the Ghost n''s condition had deteriorated day by day.
"Does anyone have a solution? If we can rescue the Ghost n from this dire situation, we can groom them to be the next Ghost Emperor!" shouted one of the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Masters.
Present were Ghost n members of eighth order or higher, and upon hearing this, a stir arose among them.
As the saying goes, "Those who don''t aspire to be Ghost Emperors are not true Ghost n members." Who wouldn''t want to be the supreme existence of the Ghost n? However, the current predicament of the Ghost n made it an extremely daunting task.
Seeing no one step forward, the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master felt deeply disappointed. Did this mean the Ghost n was truly on the brink of extinction here?
At that moment, a young Ghost n member stepped forward and said, "I have a solution."
Instantly, all eyes were fixed on him, filled with anticipation.
"What''s your n?" the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master asked, tinged with hope.
The young Ghost n member smiled confidently and said, "Esteemed elders, since we have no way out and continuing will only lead to the annihtion of our n by humans, why don''t we go all-in?"
"Remember, we have the protection of the divine beings. Using the power bestowed upon us by the divine beings, we can easily deal with the humans!"
The young Ghost n member''s words were full of stirring rhetoric, instilling hope in many Ghost n members.
Seeing this scene, the young Ghost n member smirked and continued, "As long as we can find the strongest among the humans, I''m willing to lead a group personally. With the power of the divine beings, we can crush them, and if necessary, I''m willing to be the first to sacrifice my life!"
The expressions of all the Ghost n members were deeply moved. They hadn''t expected this young Ghost n member to possess such unwavering determination!
"Very well! I agree to your n, and I''ll grant you ess to half of the Ghost n''s power!" dered the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master.
At that moment, no Ghost n member was aware that this young Ghost n member was secretly reporting to someone, "Commander, Operation ''Walking into a Trap'' is ready tomence." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 567: Its My Turn to Perform!
Chapter 567: It''s My Turn to Perform!
The young member of the Ghost n was Su Chen''s No. 2 Spy nted within the Ghost n. Since sessfully deceiving the deities thest time, Spy No. 2 had been groomed as a key figure for the future, earning a high-ranking position within the Ghost n.
Spy No. 2 had long awaited this particr assembly.
The n to surrender themselves as bait was his very proposal.
The Ghost n was numerous in members, and they boasted many experts. If the high-ranking members of the Ghost n realized there was no chance left to fight, they might abandon the ordinary members of their n and flee Yan Yun Star.
This was something Su Chen would never allow!
For this reason, Spy No. 2 had crafted this self-surrender n, intending to lure the elites of the Ghost n right to him.
Truth be told, among the three spies, Spy No. 1 had always been the most outstanding, while Spies No. 2 and 3 had always paled inparison. Now, with Spy No. 1 not having any standout moments this time around, Spy No. 2 realized his chance hade.
This n was designed to establish his presence in front of the Commander. To his tion, the Commander had approved of his n.
All he had to do now was lead these powerful members of the Ghost n to a designated location, and his mission would beplete.The elites of the Ghost n would never suspect that a spy had infiltrated their ranks.
"I must not disappoint the Commander this time. It''s my turn to shine!" A slight smirk formed on the lips of Spy No. 2.
That night, about thirty or so elite members of the Ghost n assembled. They nned a nocturnal assault. From a human traitor, they had gleaned the location of the Restoration Army leader, Prince Hewlett. The human alliance leader, Marshal Marshal, was also there, though unfortunately, they couldn''t locate the Emperor of the Red Alert Empire.
Even this much was sufficient. If they could kill both leaders in one strike, humans might plunge into infighting ¨C a tendency the Ghost n knew all too well.
"Yi Jiao, this mission rests on your shoulders. If necessary, you can return alone," whispered the Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master into Spy No. 2''s ear. He valued Spy No. 2 highly. ''Yi Jiao'' was the alias used by Spy No. 2 within the Ghost n.
After all, having sought the gods'' favor once, Spy No. 2, with their assistance, had made rapid progress that hadn''t gone unnoticed. The Ghost Master would naturally not let go of such a promising member of the Ghost n.
As for the other powerful members of the Ghost n, most had reached their potential. If they were to die, they had to ensure it was meaningful.
"Let''s move!"
Under Spy No. 2''s lead, the group silently left under the cover of night.
"Yi Jiao, if this mission seeds, you''ll definitely be a hero of the Ghost n. Don''t forget me then," whispered a Ghost n member close to Spy No. 2.
"Don''t worry, brother. What''s our bond? I''ll surely surprise youter," Spy No. 2 replied nonchntly.
To him, these Ghost n members were as good as dead. He was just making empty promises now.
"Thanks, young brother," the Ghost n member responded with a heartyugh.
It wasn''t just him. Other elite Ghost n members tried to build a rapport with Spy No. 2. Only a few ninth-tier Ghost n members, prideful of their status, refrained. However, they treated Spy No. 2 with respect, seeing him as one of their own.
The eighth-tier elites moved swiftly and, deep into the night, they arrived at the outskirts of a city.
"Based on our intel, both Prince Hewlett and Guard Marshal are inside. If we take them out, the humans will surely be thrown into chaos," Spy No. 2 pointed ahead and dered.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 568: The Intent of the Cosmic Behemoth
Chapter 568: The Intent of the Cosmic Behemoth
Crack!
The ground suddenly split open, so fast that even five ninth-order Ghost n members couldn''t react in time. They only felt a sudden darkness before losing consciousness.
But in the eyes of those Soldiers, they saw a colossal tongue reaching out from beneath the ground, stretching to a height of a hundred meters in a matter of seconds. If not for the massive crack left on the ground, they might have thought they were seeing things.
This tremendousmotion immediately roused Marshal Marshal from his slumber. He appeared at the crack almost in the blink of an eye.
"What happened here?" Marshal asked with a deep voice.
"Marshal, we saw a gigantic tongue emerge from here and then vanish. We didn''t find anything else," one of the soldiers reported.
Given their strength, discovering ninth-order Ghost n members was an impossible feat in this lifetime. All they saw was the enormous tongue.
The most surprised person wasn''t Marshal Marshal but Su Chen.
He had been closely monitoring the situation here, and he had thought that the five ninth-order Ghost n members, with the power of the Spectral Moth, might have been able to kill Marshal instantly. But unexpectedly, they hadn''t seeded; instead, they were devoured by a colossal tongue.He had long suspected that the gigantic tongue belonged to the Cosmic Behemoth known as the Great White Rabbit, and it had just appeared.
"This is a golden opportunity. Immediately send the Chronolegionair Troops to investigate," Su Chenmanded.
Discovering the presence of the Great White Rabbit was a rare opportunity, and Su Chen wasn''t going to let it slip by. He promptly dispatched his Chronolegionair Troops, the only ones capable of keeping up with the Great White Rabbit''s speed due to their teleportation abilities.
Upon receiving the order, dozens of Chronolegionair Troops instantly departed from the base, appearing in an underground tunnel. Not far from them, a colossal shadow was burrowing through the earth.
Through the eyes of the Chronolegionair Troops, Su Chen was the first to see the Great White Rabbit''s appearance. It was different from what he had imagined; its size seemed somewhat smaller.
"An 8th Order Mutant Beast can change its own size, so this Small Gxy ninth-order Cosmic Behemoth should be capable of the same," Su Chen thought, dismissing any concerns about the creature''s size.
Now that he had found the Great White Rabbit, the first probe could begin.
The primary attacker was still the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, who aimed his weapon directly at the Great White Rabbit and fired a beam of light. The beam hit the creature''s body as expected, causing it to freeze in ce.
The Weapons were effective!
This surprised Su Chen because the effectiveness of the beam was directly rted to the strength of the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier. With his peak eighth-order strength, he should have, at most, been able to affect creatures of the first or second order within Small Gxy. Yet, the Great White Rabbit, which was at least a ninth-order Small Gxy creature, was affected by the Weapons.
The next moment, the Space-Time Assault Team appeared by the Great White Rabbit''s side, cing pre-prepared fake C4 explosives and then returning to their original positions.
The Hyperspace Sniper didn''t waste any time either; they aimed their rifle at the Great White Rabbit''s head and fired.
The Psychic Commando attempted to use psychic control, trying to see if they could directly manipte this Cosmic Behemoth. All Chronolegionair Troops exerted their full strength.
ng!
The sniper bullet struck the Great White Rabbit''s head with a light sound, leaving no visible injury. Su Chen had expected this oue all along.
After all, the Great White Rabbit had the ability to directly prate a''s core with its body, and a single bullet was unlikely to break through its defenses.
Boom!
In the next moment, the fake C4 explosive detonated with a tremendous st, sending the ground flying. Fortunately, this was a wilderness area; otherwise, such a massive explosion would have undoubtedly caused casualties.
"It''s unharmed," furrowed brows on the face of the Space-Time Assault Team leader. His fake C4 explosives had failed to make an impact. It wasn''t entirely useless, butpared to the colossal Rabbit, a human-sized wound was almost insignificant.
Next, the Psychic Commando chimed in, "Psychic control is ineffective."
He discovered that the gigantic Rabbit had a Psychic defense that thwarted his attempts at control, unless his power surpassed that of the Great White Rabbit.
Finally, only the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier remained. At first, he believed his Weapons were effective, but gradually, he noticed something amiss and released his Weapons.
He found that the Great White Rabbit was actually absorbing the energy from his Weapons!
This was a unique power that could erase the existence of an object, yet this Rabbit could absorb it. What kind of entity was it?
All probing attacks had failed.
At this point, the Great White Rabbit turned its body, just as depicted in the initial image. Most of its body was white, with some ck patterns, giving it a peculiar appearance.
"Commander, we must capture it. The patterns on its body are more advanced than Ghost Patterns. If we could understand these patterns, I''m sure I could develop patterns even more powerful than Ghost Patterns!" Taru, who appeared out of nowhere, was nearly frantic when he saw the patterns on the Great White Rabbit.
Su Chen didn''t doubt Taru''s words; after all, Taru was the ancestor of the Ghost n and was very knowledgeable about Ghost Patterns. His words held authority.
"As you can see, the Great White Rabbit is formidable. Conventional methods won''t work against it," Su Chen pointed to the screen. Just as the Great White Rabbit was about to make a move, four Chronolegionair Troops immediately vanished. Faced with an invincible foe, they had no choice but to retreat.
In Commander''s words, it was a strategic withdrawal.
Without the eyes of the Chronolegionair Troops, Su Chen couldn''t observe the situation on that side. There were no spots of light from the Great White Rabbit on the spy satellite, indicating that the Rabbit possessed a way to sever surveince.
"Commander, recently, the Chief and I have been studying information rted to Cosmic Behemoths. Fortunately, in the data left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, there was a small amount of information. We discovered something: every Cosmic Behemoth has a characteristic. They generally don''t stay on a for too long unless there''s something on that that attracts them."
Su Chen raised an eyebrow, "Are you suggesting that something on Yan Yun Star is attracting two Cosmic Behemoths?"
"No, to be precise, it''s only attracting the Cosmic Behemoth, the Great White Rabbit. The appearance of the Spectral Moth is most likely an ident. It only came here because there was food."
Su Chen thought of the Great White Rabbit''s repeated burrowing into the''s core. If what Taru guessed was correct...
"How long do most Cosmic Behemoths stay on a?"
"Most of them stay for less than a thousand years, only a very small number stay longer."
Su Chen thought for a moment. If he remembered correctly, the Second Spy had once told him that the time of the appearance of the Ghost n deities was approaching, and it was almost reaching a thousand years!
Was the time for the Spectral Moth to depart approaching?
As for the Great White Rabbit, its existence spanned longer than the Ghost n''s emergence by tens of thousands of years. In such a long time, what was the Great White Rabbit doing? (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 569: Heads May Roll and Blood May Flow, but Acting Must Not Be Lost!
Chapter 569: Heads May Roll and Blood May Flow, but Acting Must Not Be Lost!
Over on their end, the Ghost n of Number Two Spy remainedpletely unaware of the situation on the other side. They had indeed heard somemotion, but it had quickly subsided, leaving an almost impossible thought in their minds.
Could it be that all five Ninth-Rank Ghost n members had failed? Is the human Marshal really that formidable?
In unison, they turned their gazes towards Number Two Spy, who happened to be in charge of this mission. They had to follow his lead.
"One-Horn, what do we do now?" Even an Eighth-Rank Ghost n member would panic in such a situation. The Ninth-Rank Ghost n members had made some noise and then vanished. They couldn''t help but suspect that this might be a trap set by humans!
Their suspicions didn''t fall on Number Two Spy; they simply thought that humans were incredibly cunning, even considering such schemes in this situation.
In reality, after hearing the details from the Commander, Number Two Spy was also at a loss for words.
Those five Ninth-Rank Ghost n members had truly been unlucky. They hadn''t even made a move before getting devoured by the White Rabbit.
This made Su Chen think back to the incident where the White Rabbit had consumed a statuest time. He couldn''t help but wonder if the White Rabbit had a particr interest in the aura of Ghost n members who had reached a certain level of strength. Perhaps Ghost n members were one of the White Rabbit''s prey as well.
This made Su Chen nce at the Rabbit in his hands. Were these two really the same species?"Don''t panic; we haven''t failed yet! We don''t know the situation on the human Marshal''s side right now. Maybe it''s just a scheme by those five adults. As long as we do our own tasks well, can you believe that a human Marshal can easily kill five Ninth-Rank adults?" Number Two Spy''s voice was resounding and immediately snapped the Eighth-Rank Ghost n members out of their anxiety.
Indeed, these were Ninth-Rank Ghost Kings, and even if the human Marshal was very powerful, he couldn''t instantly kill them.
The Eighth-Rank Ghost n members instantly rxed and prepared to follow Number Two Spy''s n to assassinate Prince Hewlett.
They silently left the area and stealthily approached an elegant building¡ªPrince Hewlett''s residence.
"Ghost Master Yue Chi, we''re counting on you," Number Two Spy looked at one of the Eighth-Rank Ghost n members in the group.
He was indeed a Ghost Master, and the team had five Ghost Masters in total. Their buffs could enhance the strength of Ghost Kings, and Number Two Spy had no objections.
Ghost Master Yue Chi gently waved his hand, releasing a nearly invisible dark gray gas that wafted into the noses of the guards. Immediately, they shuddered and copsed to the ground.
It was quite simple; they had infiltrated the building.
Unlike the Marshal, who could be sensed through their aura, Prince Hewlett''s strength wasn''t formidable, which made their search difficult.
After some time, they finally confirmed that Prince Hewlett was in thest room.
Number Two Spy gently pushed the door open and saw arge bed with someone sleeping on it¡ªtheir target, Prince Hewlett!
A smile appeared on the faces of all the Ghost n members. Killing Prince Hewlett would mean they hadpleted half of their mission.
"Is this the Ghost n''s method? You really disappoint me," a mocking voice suddenly sounded.
Prince Hewlett had actually sat up in bed, wearing a sardonic expression on his face. Most importantly, he was fully dressed, which meant he had known about their arrival for quite some time!
"Oh no, we''ve been tricked!" Number Two Spy''s face turned pale.
The Eighth-Rank Ghost n members were immediately thrown into panic. This was a crucial human city, and there were plenty of Eighth-Rank powerhouses within it. Ninth-Rank experts numbered more than ten. If they were exposed, the consequences would be dire.
Under the influence of Number Two Spy, they felt as though they were surrounded by human experts lying in ambush, even though they had no concrete sensations.
Little did they know that it was all a performance put on by Number Two Spy. As they say, heads may roll and blood may flow, but the act must not be lost!
As a Spy, he had to be ready to perform at any moment. At this point, Number Two Spy looked more like a Ghost n member than anyone else.
"What should we do now? Should we break through?" suggested one of the Eighth-Rank Ghost n members.
"No! Have you forgotten the oath we made before the Ghost Master? We are the elite of the Ghost n, under the protection of the divine. If we fail this mission, how can we face ourselves?" Number Two Spy spoke with conviction, his eyes filled with disdain.
The Eighth-Rank Ghost n member who had made the suggestion seemed ashamed, lowering his head in silence. Hearing Number Two Spy''s words, the other Ghost n members suddenly felt empowered, as if the divine were watching over them, and they were determined toplete the mission.
If it weren''t for the fact that Prince Hewlett was being controlled by the Yuri Clones, he would probably have burst outughing. Number Two Spy''s performance was exaggerated, but in this situation, the more extravagant it was, the more the Ghost n bought into it.
"Before rushing to your deaths, let me ask you this: what if I could let you live?" Prince Hewlett''s words instantly halted the surging momentum of the Ghost n.
The Ghost n hadn''t expected Prince Hewlett to say such a thing. Ghost n and humans had always been mortal enemies. How could humans possibly spare them?
Number Two Spy shouted, "Don''t believe his words! He''s trying to deceive us. Remember, we are the Ghost n!"
In that moment, Number Two Spy''s acting skills were showcased to their fullest, to the point that not even Number One Spy could find a w.
The term "Ghost n" made them realize that they were mortal enemies of humans. How could humans spare them?
Their expressions gradually turned fierce, and their overwhelming aura pressed down on Prince Hewlett. With just a single move, they could easily crush the weak Prince Hewlett.
Prince Hewlett''s expression remained unchanged as he casually said, "I will be the future king, and my words represent the will of all humanity. If you die, do you think other Ghost ns will treat your tribe kindly?"
Prince Hewlett''s words struck at their weakest point. The greatest fear of every Ghost King was not for themselves but for their tribe members.
Without the protection of a Ghost King, the best oue for a tribe was to be absorbed by another tribe. In worse cases, they might be wiped out entirely by another tribe.
In any scenario, it was not a good oue for them.
Seeing the Ghost n hesitate once more, Number Two Spy shouted again, "The divine will protect all its children. Those Ghost n members who do not believe in the divine are no longer part of the Ghost n. Do not be swayed by his temptations. Only by killing him can we safely return. The Ghost Master awaits our sess!"
Number Two Spy knew that this alone was not enough; he needed a turning point.
Just then, one of the Eighth-Rank Ghost n members'' eyes suddenly zed over, and he reached out a hand towards another Eighth-Rank Ghost n member in front of him, grabbing his head and squeezing it until it burst. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 570: Theres a Traitor Among Us!
Chapter 570: There''s a Traitor Among Us!
All the members of the Ghost n were left dumbfounded. They had never dreamed that a traitor would emerge from within their own ranks!
"What are you doing?" An enraged eighth-order Ghost n member nearby eximed as he threw a punch at the eighth-order Ghost n who had taken action. His intention was merely to stop him, but to his astonishment, his punch ended up killing the other eighth-order Ghost n member.
Looking at the lifeless body on the ground, the eighth-order Ghost n member who had thrown the punch attempted to exin, "No, I just thought..."
Unfortunately, he didn''t get a chance to finish his sentence as another eighth-order Ghost n member killed him instantly. In an instant, chaos erupted within the ranks of the Ghost n.
They each stood their ground, unable to trust anyone, uncertain whether the Ghost n members beside them would strike them down.
They werepletely bewildered by how things had escted to this point. The appearance of a traitor among the Ghost n was unimaginable, let alone so many traitors. Little did they know that, apart from the first eighth-order Ghost n member who had taken action, who had been controlled by nearby Yuri Clones, the rest of the Ghost n had not taken any action at all. Everything was going ording to the n of the second Spy.
Apart from the five ninth-order Ghost n members who had been devoured by the White Rabbit, everything else had been meticulously nned by him. He even had an extended n in mind.
"What are you all doing? Who gave you permission to attack? Come over here!" the second Spy eximed in anger.
However, at this moment, his words were not enough to persuade the eighth-order Ghost n members to approach him at the risk of their lives. In fact, one of the eighth-order Ghost n members nced around and simply ran away!But as soon as he left the building, there was no sound, not even his presence. This disappearance left the remaining Ghost n members astonished.
In their eyes, the darkness outside seemed like a devouring demon, and they deeply felt that they should never have taken on this mission.
"Onehorn, can we leave as soon as weplete the mission?" one eighth-order Ghost n member shouted to the second Spy.
"Of course."
"Good, then I''ll take care of him, and we can leave immediately," the eighth-order Ghost n member said, not waiting for the second Spy''s response, and charged at Prince Hewlett.
The eighth-order Ghost n member''s speed was as fast as lightning, and he appeared in front of Prince Hewlett in the blink of an eye. Prince Hewlett had no time to react and was struck by the eighth-order Ghost n member''s punch.
"Hmm?" The eighth-order Ghost n member frowned when he didn''t feel his punchnd on Prince Hewlett. It was as if he had punched a very hard stone.
"What is this?"
The eighth-order Ghost n member realized that his punch had struck a semi-transparent membrane, and it hadn''t harmed Prince Hewlett at all.
Little did he know that this was Yun Ru''s prized creation, a Psychic shield!
This Psychic shield was powerful enough to withstand the attacks of ninth-level experts and had been specially prepared for Prince Hewlett. It was an invaluable asset that couldn''t afford to be destroyed by the Ghost n.
Failing tond a hit, the eighth-order Ghost n member instinctively tried to retreat, but it was already toote.
"You''re quite audacious toe here voluntarily," a deep voice spoke, and then a figure materialized behind the eighth-order Ghost n member. Arge hand grasped his head and crushed it on the spot.
The other powerful Ghost n members paled. "Marshal... Marshal!"
Indeed, the one who had appeared was Marshal himself. With his strength, he wouldn''t miss any unusual activity in the City. After some time, he had finally detected a problem in Prince Hewlett''s location and rushed there immediately.
He couldn''t imagine the consequences if the Restoration Army were to descend into chaos.
Others could perish, but Prince Hewlett was the exception.
Seeing Marshal''s appearance, the Ghost n members were well aware. The five elders had already failed, and the most likely oue wasplete annihtion. They had no way out!
No one dared to guarantee they could escape from Marshal''s grasp. The disparity in power was too great. They had only one option: to give it their all!
"My Lord of Gods, I am willing to exchange ny percent of my lifespan for your power!"
Simultaneously, all the Ghost n members offered ny percent of their lifespan in exchange for incredibly potent power!
In the past, a Ghost Master had used the remainder of their lifespan to fill a great chasm. These Ghost n members were at the peak of their abilities, with much longer lifespans than that elderly Ghost Master. Consequently, the power they received was even more astonishing!
However, one person refrained from making this sacrifice, and that was the second Spy.
"Onehorn, quickly borrow the power of the Lord of Gods," an eighth-order Ghost n member shouted at the second Spy.
The second Spy didn''t move. Instead, he gazed at them with sharp eyes and said, "There''s a traitor among us! I''ve already borrowed half of the Lord of Gods'' Divine Eye, and now I can easily identify who the traitor is!"
"Is this true?"
The Ghost n members were visibly relieved, as their biggest concern was the presence of a traitor. If they could apprehend the traitor, they would consider their deaths worthwhile.
Marshal, finding this situation intriguing, didn''t rush to take action. He stood calmly to the side, though he felt a bit puzzled internally. Since when did the Ghost n have traitors?
Of course, the words of the second Spy were entirely false. He had no faith in the Ghost n''s deities, and his usations of traitors were baseless.
"He is the traitor!" Suddenly, the second Spy pointed to one of the eighth-order Ghost n members.
The used Ghost n member''s face turned pale, and before he could say anything, the other Ghost n members killed him on the spot.
They believed the second Spy''s words, as when it involved divine matters, anything was possible.
"There are more traitors."
Just as they were starting to breathe a sigh of relief and prepare to face off against Marshal, the second Spy''s words once again put them on edge.
Unbeknownst to them, the number of eighth-order Ghost n members had dwindled, and when there was only one eighth-order Ghost n member left in the field with the second Spy, he seemed to realize something.
"You..."
Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, an invisible Psychic attack from Yuri Clones struck him down, leaving only the second Spy standing among the Ghost n members.
"Brilliant. If I''m not mistaken, you''re not a part of the Ghost n, are you?"
To be Marshal, he was naturally not a foolish individual. Seeing so many Ghost n members fighting amongst themselves, if he hadn''t anticipated anything, he wouldn''t be worthy of the title of Marshal.
While he didn''t know how the second Spy had taken on the appearance of a Ghost n member, even he couldn''t discern it, but he felt that this person was definitely human, a hunch stemming from the intuition of a Ninth-level Peak expert.
The second Spy didn''t conceal anything. "Marshal, you truly live up to your name. I hope you won''t spread this information."
"Very well, but can you tell me which faction you hail from?"
His implication was evident; if the second Spy didn''t divulge this information, he wouldn''t be allowed to leave.
A slight smile crept across the second Spy''s lips, and he gradually moved toward the exit. Before his figure disappeared, four words echoed in the air: "Red Alert Base."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 571: Is the Ghost Clan Planning to Flee?
Chapter 571: Is the Ghost n nning to Flee?
Based on the results, Spy #2''s n was undoubtedly sessful, implying the Ghost n''s n had failed.
Out of everyone, only Spy #2 managed to escape.
"Yijiao, what exactly happened? Why are you the only one who returned?"
In a hall of the Ghost n, the number of Ghost n elites had been reduced by half. Their gazes were firmly fixed on Spy #2, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.
They had been waiting for Yijiao to bring back good news. Instead, they were greeted with a thunderous shock.
Everyone was killed except for Yijiao.
"Yijiao, why did all five ninth-order Ghost n members die, and only you survived?" Some looked at Spy #2 with disdain, their words filled with barbs.
This immediately made the other Ghost n members suspect that there was something wrong with Spy #2.
Normally, the most likely survivors would be the ninth-order Ghost n members. After all, Spy #2 was merely an eighth-order member. How could he possibly survive?Spy #2 had anticipated this line of questioning. He calmly replied, "My lord, I single-handedly orchestrated this n, including the human spies. Only I was aware of it all. There''s no way the n could''ve been leaked. My only question is: how did the humans find out about my n?"
Spy #2''s counter-question shocked everyone. They hadn''t considered the possibility of a leak. Knowing about the n and it being leaked could implicate everyone present.
There being a traitor within the Ghost n was a grave issue.
"Yijiao, are you sure the humans became aware of our n?" inquired the top-ranking Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master with a heavy tone.
"After we entered the city, following the original n, five ninth-order Ghost n members were to assassinate the human Marshal. But something happened in between. They didn¡¯t engage with the Marshal, instead, they vanished..."
"Vanished? Even the human Marshal couldn''t kill five ninth-order Ghost n members instantly!" A Ghost n member interrupted.
Spy #2, undeterred, responded, "I''m not sure what happened. They were supposed to engage the human Marshal within three minutes, but five minutes passed without a sound. I had no choice but to lead the remaining forces to assassinate Prince Hewlett."
"Go on," said Ghost Master, nodding slightly.
"When we located Prince Hewlett, he wasn¡¯t asleep. He looked as though he was expecting us. That''s when I suspected a traitor among us. Later, some even turned on theirrades. I became more convinced. I even suspect there might be more than one traitor!"
His words stirred the hall into chaos. The Ghost n hadn''t imagined such deep infiltration. Some brighter Ghost n members recalled when they were dominant and humans had many traitors. Now the situations had reversed, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for Ghost n to have traitors.
Spy #2''s words sowed seeds of doubt in the minds of the Ghost n elites.
"So, how did you manage to escape?" Ghost Master''s question once again shifted all attention to Spy #2. If he answered incorrectly, they might instantly kill him.
"If I could escape, it''s due to Lord God¡¯s protection!"
The Ghost n was taken aback. They didn''t expect Spy #2 to invoke the deity. Were they to use him of lying? Wouldn''t that be equivalent to denying their faith?
"You''re saying Lord God protected you, and that''s how you escaped safely?" Even the Ghost Master was incredulous.
The prevailing belief among them was only the Proxy could hear the deity''s voice and receive its protection.
"Yes," said Spy #2, without a hint of embarrassment.
The Ghost n decided to summon the Proxy to verify Spy #2''s im.
Upon arrival, the Proxy, already briefed, addressed Spy #2, "Only the Proxy can receive Lord God¡¯s blessing. If you say you¡¯ve received it, it means you''ve be the new Proxy. I''ll pray to Lord God to verify your identity."
He began praying, ignoring everyone else.
Su Chen, watching in secret, knew the so-called prayer was simply activating a fragment of Spectral Moth consciousness within the Ghost n tomunicate with its main entity.
As the Proxy prayed, no one noticed a figure appearing above the hall: Libra! Su Chen had sent her to support Spy #2''s lie. If it worked, great. If not, with theirbined strength, they could easily escape.
If Su Chen weren''t wary of them using Spectral Moth''s power for ast stand, he''d have wiped them out already.
Whatever happened during the prayer remained unknown to the other Ghost n members. When the Proxy opened his eyes, he proimed, "What he said is true. A new Proxy has been born!"
A smirk yed on Su Chen''s lips. Spy #2 had sessfully infiltrated the highest ranks of the Ghost n. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he took control.
However, just dayster, Spy #2 ryed urgent news.
The Ghost n was nning to flee!
The Ghost n leadership had seen the tide turning. With their current strength, resisting humans was increasingly difficult. If they didn''t leave now, they might not get another chance.
The n was to use human warships to escape Yan Yun Star.
With the Underworld upied by Libra-led former Ghost n members and the surface world increasingly controlled by humans, their living space was diminishing.
If this news spread, the first to face internal strife would be the Ghost n.
At Su Chen¡¯s signal, the news quickly disseminated. The Ghost n armies facing off against humans immediately fell into chaos.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 572: The Final Battle
Chapter 572: The Final Battle
To think that the high-ranking members of the Ghost n intended to retreat on their Warships was something unforeseen, not only by most of the Ghost n but also by the humans.
"I wonder how many Warships the Ghost n acquired initially. If their number is toorge, we could be in trouble."
The concerned voice of Marshal resonated throughout. The representative from the Red Alert Empire remained nonchnt. Only Prince Hewlett picked up the conversation.
"Marshal, do we have records from the previous battles? We should have deployed a substantial number of Warships." On this matter, Prince Hewlett, once a carefree prince, was ignorant.
"I am not certain of the exact intel, but by rough estimate, the Ghost n may possess no less than ten Warships."
This figure caused a subtle change in the faces of those present. Ten was no small number. Considering that one Warship could amodate up to a hundred thousand individuals, ten meant a million. Pushing the limits, it could even be between five to ten million.
Should this many of the Ghost n escape, they would be a lingering threat. No one could be certain that these Ghost n members wouldn''t return one day. They must be eradicated at the root!
Considering the number of Warships currently held by humans, probably less than twenty, if a battle does ensue, it''s uncertain who the victor might be.
"I believe we must initiate the final battle. We cannot let them escape," Marshal dered decisively, realizing the gravity of the situation."I concur," nodded Prince Hewlett.
ted, Marshal turned to the representative of the Red Alert Empire, "What are your thoughts?"
"If you both agree, then of course, I am in agreement."
With all parties agreeing to the final battle, the soldiers and weapons were set into motion. The might of the military pressed in, gradually reducing the territory of the Ghost n.
However, unbeknownst to them, internal strife had erupted within the Ghost n.
Ever since news spread of the Ghost n high-ranking members wanting to flee, many members began secretly leveraging connections, hoping to ensure a seat for themselves.
But with limited Warships and the vast number of Ghost n members, not everyone could be amodated, leading to a dilemma. The few who could escape were in stark contrast to the majority left behind. How could they ept such abandonment?
Conflicts sporadically erupted within the Ghost n. Although suppressed, the internal rifts were irreparable.
"Why has this happened? Who leaked the information?" The supreme Ghost Master raged.
They could have left quietly. However, due to the leak, their departure became near impossible.
Every Ghost n member had connections. With each Warship capable of carrying hundreds of thousands, they all vied for a spot. Instead of strategizing against the humans, their meetings revolved around seat allocation.
Spy #2 remained silent, deep in contemtion.
At that moment, Proxy appeared with a stern expression, "Lord God has decreed that no member of the Ghost n is to leave Yan Yun Star!"
"What?" The Ghost n was taken aback.
In their eyes, Lord God was omnipotent. Even if they left the, their faith in the deity remained unshaken.
Little did they know, the god they worshiped, a substandard deity, couldn''t harness their consciousness if they were too distant, which was, of course, uneptable.
"Why would Lord God issue such a decree?" The Ghost n was confounded.
Spy #2 stirred the pot, deepening the chaos within the Ghost n.
Bound to Yan Yun Star, they had no option but to face the humans head-on, a guaranteed loss for the Ghost n.
They dared not question the deity and began to devise new strategies. But the humans didn''t provide them any respite. Reports arrived that the humans were prepping for an all-out war against the Ghost n. All human forces converged on the Ghost n territories. Even the strongest humans were mobilized.
"If humans seek a decisive battle, let''s give them one!"
Su Chen had intended to swiftly take control of Yan Yun Star andplete his mission. Little did he expect the unexpected assistance from the Spectral Moth.
With no escape, the Ghost n had to engage in a do-or-die battle against the humans.
The ultimate battle had begun!
The main force was still the Restoration Army, with the human alliance following suit. Only the Red Alert Empire''s army was absent.
"What do you mean by this? It''s the final battle, and you''re still preserving your troops?" Marshal red discontentedly at the Red Alert Empire''s representative.
"Preserve troops? Marshal, you''re mistaken. Our forces have long been stationed elsewhere. Did you think this was the only battleground?"
It dawned on Marshal. Throughout this period, their focus had been on the eastern front, unaware of the situation in the west. Had the Red Alert Empire been managing the western front all along?
Why hadn''t this beenmunicated? Even Prince Hewlett hadn''t informed him.
He had assumed the Restoration Army managed both fronts.
Surprisingly, the battle went smoother than anticipated. The Ghost n seemed to have lost their will to fight, constantly contemting escape.
In contrast, humans, armed with weapons from the Red Alert Base, crushed the Ghost n with overwhelming force, advancing towards their mysterious headquarters.
As the Ghost n''s territories dwindled, their once enigmatic base was now within human grasp. If destroyed, victory would be the humans''!
The Ghost n reacted swiftly, especially Ghost Master, the interim leader, who ordered the destruction of all their teleportation devices. They had sealed off theirst escape route, left with no choice but to fight till the end.
Should they lose, it would mean the annihtion of the Ghost n. Those Ghost n members in the Underworld were not considered true members, as theycked the Ghost Patterns. Only those bearing the patterns were genuine Ghost n members.
If their ancestor Taru heard this, he''d probably scoff at them. Without the Ghost Patterns, they were the true Ghost n.
"Commander, if the battle scope is vast and the Ghost n suffer immense casualties, what then?" Spy #2 expressed concern, knowing the Commander''s intention was to subdue, not annihte the Ghost n.
"Don''t worry, I have an ace up my sleeve," Su Chen responded with a mysterious grin.
Spy #2, having full faith in the Commander, didn''t probe further. He divulged crucial Ghost n intel, notably a scheme devised by Ghost Master.
Even at this critical juncture, the Ghost n was up to their tricks.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 573: Suicide Attack
Chapter 573: Suicide Attack
Within just a week, humanity managed to advance the battlefront by tens of thousands of kilometers, wiping out two to three ten million members of the Ghost n.
The morale of humanity surged, with countless ordinary people enlisting in the army, eager to contribute in these historic times.
Of course, that was just the apparent reason. Their true intentionsy in the rewards and honors they would receive after the nation''s restoration, with those having made significant contributions reaping the greatest benefits. Should they distinguish themselves, the rewards would be beyond imagination.
As the territories of the Ghost n rapidly diminished, some began to ponder their path after the nation''s restoration.
Presently, Yan Yun Star was dominated by three major forces. Leading the pack was the Restoration Army, helmed by Prince Hewlett, the legitimate heir. Joining the Restoration Army meant guaranteed prospects for the future.
However, the human alliance, possessing the majority of human elites, was a force to be reckoned with.
Yet, what perplexed many was the presence of the Red Alert Empire.
Should Prince Hewlett''s restoration seed, what would be of the Red Alert Empire?
There could only be one nation in Yan Yun Star. Either Prince Hewlett''s newly restored nation or the Red Alert Empire would prevail, making the human alliance''s role seem less significant inparison.Following a routine meeting, a close confidant of Prince Hewlett approached, whispering after ensuring they were alone, "Your Highness, there are whispers suggesting that the existence of the Red Alert Empire threatens your position. Should we..."
The insinuation was clear. Once the Ghost n threat was quelled, the focus would shift to the restoration, and the Red Alert Empire would stand as a hindrance that needed removal.
The confidant might have a point, but he was unaware of a critical detail: Prince Hewlett was no longer himself. Now, he was controlled by one of the Yuri Clones.
Prince Hewlett, without betraying any emotion, replied, "Do nothing. I have my ns."
The confidant respectfully retreated. Prince''s word was final, and he knew better than to overstep.
While the confidant followed Prince Hewlett''s orders, it became widely known that some power was emphasizing the Red Alert Empire as the primary obstacle to the nation''s restoration.
Citizens of cities under the control of Red Alert Base, not yet pledged to the Red Alert Empire, grew wary upon hearing this. No longer were they enthusiastic about joining, opting to watch from the sidelines instead.
For those already part of the Red Alert Empire, fear was palpable. They had never expected Prince Hewlett''s restoration to happen so swiftly; it seemed almost unreal.
"Commander, there are numerous rumors targeting the Red Alert Empire. Alice has traced these to the human alliance," Ju Ling reported to Su Chen, who remained unfazed.
"So, the human alliance can''t hold back any longer? Do they aim to be the new king''s firstckey?" Su Chen mused.
Post-restoration, Yan Yun Star would belong to the king. For the human alliance to thrive, they''d have to curry favor with the king, making the Red Alert Empire a natural target.
Upon Prince Hewlett''s restoration, he''d im a kingdom, making the name ''Red Alert Empire'' taboo.
"Commander, I request to join the battle!" Tanya, her face stern, saluted.
Caught off guard, Ju Ling saluted in kind, "I also request to join."
Su Chen waved them off, "No need for you both yet. This mere human alliance can stir up somemotion."
''It''?
Exchanging confused nces, Ju Ling and Tanya pondered over whom Su Chen referred to.
"Parasitic Species, I have a task for you."
Indeed, Su Chen was addressing the Parasitic Species, a unique race he had been nurturing. This species was in the midst of poisoning a Ghost n tribe, having set its sights on them.
"Commander, what task?" The Parasitic Species was perplexed. Su Chen had initially instructed it to enhance its toxin while poisoning the Ghost n, leading to their reducedbat prowess in battles against human forces.
Without waiting for a reply, Su Chenmanded, "Poison the human alliance. Ensure you don''t kill, just incapacitate."
Having issued his order, Su Chen focused on a battlefield where Earth soldiers battled the Ghost n. With the powerful Red Alert weapons, Earth soldiers steamrolled the Ghost n. With reinforcements like Emperor Kong, the Ghost n was in disarray.
Suddenly, a streak of light plummeted,nding amidst the Earth soldiers. It was a member of the Ghost n, his appearance bizarre, blood oozing from every orifice and his body swelling ominously.
"He''s about to detonate!" Emperor Kong''s face paled, ordering a retreat. But it was toote.
BOOM!
The explosion, rivaling a small nuclear bomb, caused massive casualties among Earth soldiers. If not for their psychic shields, the death toll would''ve been far higher. Only warriors of Fourth Tier and above, with the protection of the psychic shield, barely survived. Those below the Fourth Tier were nearly all wiped out, resulting in close to 20,000 casualties.
This was the heaviest loss for Earth soldiers in a long time. The Emperors were infuriated, especially since they were present and couldn''t prevent this act. The speed of the Ghost n assant had left them with no reaction time.
It was a suicide attack from the Ghost n!
Emperor Kong noticed the perpetrator was an eighth-order Ghost n member. Who could''ve anticipated such a powerful being resorting to self-destruction?
"Attend to the wounded first. We''ll avenge our fallenrades!" Enraged, Emperor Kong, apanied by fellow Emperors, dove straight into the Ghost n''s airspace.
The spectacle was terrifying. Screams echoed from the Ghost n''s ranks, their numbers dwindling rapidly. Shockingly, no eighth-order beings from their side intervened.
"Emperor Kong, be cautious!" A sudden warning from a spy snapped Emperor Kong back to his senses. A sense of imminent danger flooded him...
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 574: Instantly Playing the Trump Card!
Chapter 574: Instantly ying the Trump Card!
At some unknown moment, a member of the Ghost n had appeared amidst them. This was a ninth-order Ghost n entity, and its appearance was identical to the one that had self-destructed earlier!
The Ghost n had truly gone mad, even bringing out a ninth-order to self-destruct!
Emperor Kong and his entourage quickly retreated, enveloping their entire bodies with their domain for protection. A tremendous st resounded as the ninth-order Ghost n self-destructed.
The sky seemed to turnpletely white. Whether human or Ghost n below, all closed their eyes. The power of the ninth-order Ghost n''s self-destruction was simply astounding.
After a while, the blinding light began to gradually fade. When they looked back to the sky, Emperor Kong and the others were still there, albeit looking rather disheveled.
¡°Cough, cough. If it weren''t for the Psychic shield, I would have been gravely injured or dead," Eastern Emperor remarked, examining his tattered clothes with a lingering sense of dread.
Originally, the ninth-order Ghost n was stronger than them. Coupled with the explosive power, they felt as if they were about to meet their end. Fortunately, they had dual protections: the Psychic shield and their domain, which just barely shielded them.
However, to counteract the explosive force, their Psychic shield device was now damaged beyond repair. Even their domains had suffered significantly. Continuing the battle would be perilous, especially if the Ghost n decided to deploy another self-destruct.
"Why has the Ghost n gone mad? Not just eighth-order, but even ninth-order ones are self-destructing. Are they preparing for a desperate resistance? Weren¡¯t their high-ranking members nning to escape via Warship?" Emperor Yu was puzzled.He wasn''t the only one confused. Many others were equally baffled. They were unaware of the Ghost n''s internal situation. Due to the existence of the Spectral Moth, the Ghost n had abandoned thoughts of fleeing. Their only choice was to use this method to buy some breathing space.
It wasn''t just this battlefield. Other battlefields also witnessed self-destructing Ghost n elites. The Restoration Army and the human alliance, whichcked the luxury of Red Alert Base''s equipment, suffered heavy casualties, prompting a temporary halt in their offensive.
Marshal¡¯s face was grave. This single wave of suicidal attacks had cost him at least five to six elites, among which many were Seventh Order elites on the verge of breaking into the eighth order. These were the cream of the crop from the human alliance.
"What''s gotten into the Ghost n? Are they so desperate that they want to take a chunk out of us before they perish?" Marshal said solemnly.
"My subordinates reported to me. The Ghost n detonated eight eighth-order members, killing one of our eighth-order elites and at least two hundred thousand soldiers. Those were our elites!" Prince Hewlett said, his face turning a shade of blue with rage.
Only the representative of Red Alert Empire remained indifferent, silent, seemingly in a detached state.
"Did the Red Alert Empire suffer no losses?" Marshal¡¯s gaze rested on the representative, seeking some sce, given the heavy losses suffered by the Restoration Army.
The representative nonchntly replied, ¡°We only lost some soldiers. Our elites are all fine.¡±
¡°What? Impossible!¡± Marshal eximed in disbelief. He knew the terror of such self-destructing actions, especially from eighth-order elites.
¡°Marshal, are you suggesting you¡¯re unhappy with our elites being unharmed?¡± The representative squinted, a hint of coldness evident in his eyes.
Marshal was momentarily taken aback by the audacity of the challenge. He realized he had misspoken and promptly said, ¡°My apologies. The self-destruction of the Ghost n is indeed powerful. How did your elites manage?¡±
¡°Luck, no special reason,¡± the representative said dismissively.
Marshal¡¯s temples throbbed with irritation. If not for their alliance, he might have lost his temper.
¡°Marshal, now is not the time for this. We must strategize on how to counter the Ghost n¡¯s tactics. We can''t just let the army deal with it. If the Ghost n elites take the field, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble,¡± Prince Hewlett interjected.
After a lengthy discussion, they still couldn''t find an effective countermeasure. The Ghost n seemed fearless even in the face of death. How could they fight that?
This was truly a case of ying the trump card at the slightest disagreement!
If the situation continued as it was, even if they managed to wipe out the Ghost n, humanity would suffer grievous losses, which was contrary to what they had envisioned.
"Your Highness, there¡¯s new intel from the front."
A soldier from the Restoration Army approached and ryed thetest news.
¡°The Ghost n has sent envoys for peace talks.¡±
Upon hearing this, everyone present was stunned. First, the Ghost n yed their trump card, and now they were seeking negotiations? Was this some kind of joke?
¡°Are you certain this isn''t misinformation?¡± Marshal asked with skepticism.
¡°The message is urate,¡± the soldier confirmed.
After dismissing the soldier, Marshal pondered, ¡°What are the Ghost n''s intentions? Do they believe there¡¯s still a chance for peace negotiations under these circumstances?¡±
Ever since the emergence of the Ghost n, they had eradicated countless humans, reducing the poption of Yan Yun Star to a historic low. Under such circumstances, peace talks seemed impossible to Prince Hewlett.
The hatred between the two sides was too deep, beyond reconciliation.
If only Marshal knew the situation on Earth, perhaps he would have had a different perspective. But Earth''s situation was different and couldn''t be simply equated here.
¡°We cannot negotiate peace!¡±
¡°We can negotiate peace!¡±
Two voices rang out simultaneously.
Marshal turned his gaze to the representative, who had voiced thetter sentiment.
¡°What do you mean? Do you truly believe, under these conditions, that humans can negotiate peace with the Ghost n?¡± Marshal asked, his tone sharp.
Undeterred by Marshal¡¯s re, the representative dered, ¡°Why not? As you¡¯ve seen, the Ghost n has reached its limits. If cornered, they might resort to more suicide attacks. Today, we lost a few eighth-order elites and hundreds of thousands of soldiers. But what if they silently infiltrate our cities? Even without self-destruction, they can easily ughter countless civilians.¡±
¡°Marshal, do you truly believe we can eliminate every single Ghost n member?¡±
Marshal was silent, knowing the sheer challenge of such an undertaking.
While Yan Yun Star was vast enough to hide millions, the Ghost n also had the Underworld. Theplete extermination of the Ghost n was an objective even Marshal found hard to believe in.
¡°But I can''t ept a peace negotiation!¡± Marshal eximed.
The representative smirked, ¡°Of course, not real peace talks. We need time, and so does the Ghost n.¡±
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 575: The Scapegoat Hero
Chapter 575: The Scapegoat Hero
Once the news of the three-party alliance discussing a truce was intentionally leaked, the entire human race was in an uproar.
"We mustn''t negotiate! We clearly have the upper hand. Why should we talk peace? Damn Ghost n, even if they die ten thousand times, it''s not enough!"
"My parents, my children, all were killed by the Ghost n. I will never rest until they''re defeated!"
"Prince Hewlett, we''ve always supported you. We can''t possibly agree to a truce. The Ghost n and humans are mortal enemies. If we let them go now, they''ll surely bring future cmities."
Almost no one was in favor of peace. Perhaps they would have been when they were at a disadvantage, but the tables had turned. Who would be naive enough to seek peace now?
The opposition was so vehement that it took Marshal and others by surprise. They had thought that only a few would object, but the vast majority opposed it.
"At this rate, negotiations are impossible. If we force a truce, we''ll be branded as traitors to humanity," said Marshal, expressionless, feeling a headache from all the discussions about the truce.
"Marshal, negotiating is a critical step in our n to exterminate the Ghost n. If you can bear this burden and withstand the humiliation, when the truth emerges, your name will be etched deeply in the annals of Yan Yun Star history," the representative from Red Alert Empire persuasively argued.
Marshal knew very well that among the three present, he was the best fit for this task.Prince Hewlett was about to be crowned king. He couldn''t tarnish his reputation. As long as he hasn''t ascended, any scandal could jeopardize his position.
The representative from the Red Alert Empire wasn''t suitable either. Despite his title, hecked the renown among humans. In other words, even if he stepped forward, nobody would believe him.
The only person with the necessary prestige was Marshal himself.
"Are you sure that by dying with negotiations, we can wipe out the Ghost npletely?" Marshal was still skeptical.
The Red Alert Empire representative gave a slight smile, whispering, "Have you forgotten about the Pr Ice Light?"
Marshal''s eyes sharpened. He remembered something. Behind the Red Alert Empire was Red Alert Base, and the Chief Guard, who had stolen his Pr Ice Light, was from Red Alert Base!
If not for the situation, Marshal might have struck down the representative right there. To brazenly unt the theft of his possession to his face!
"Even with the Pr Ice Light, we can''t eliminate all of Ghost n," Marshal stated confidently.
"What if we had dozens, or even hundreds, of Pr Ice Lights?"
"That''s impossible! You''ve mastered the technology behind the Pr Ice Light?" Marshal eximed in disbelief.
How much time had passed since the Chief Guard stole the Pr Ice Light? And they had already decoded its technology, something that all the scientists of the previous kingdom couldn''t decipher?
The representative from the Red Alert Empire simply smiled, hinting to Marshal that he had guessed correctly.
With this, Marshal began to seriously consider the proposal. First, he''d bear the brunt of advocating for peace, but once they''ve wiped out the Ghost n, people would realize his earlier sacrifices. His reputation would be unparalleled.
Regardless of who bes the king, his contributions would be undeniable. He would be second only to one but above millions.
Marshal didn''t immediately agree, instead stating, "I want to see the second Pr Ice Light you''ve constructed with my own eyes. Otherwise, I won''t agree to this n."
The representative wasn''t surprised. It would be hard to persuade Marshal with just words.
Marshal watched as the representative showcased a new weapon, named the "Proton Impact Cannon". This superweapon from Red Alert decimated arge Ghost n base, leaving no survivors.
Prince Hewlett was in awe, "Such a terrifying weapon!"
"Your empire has such talent?" Marshal asked, a mix of awe and envy in his eyes.
"Can you agree now?"
"Yes, I agree."
Marshal, caught in his enthusiasm, missed the fleeting smirk in the representative''s eyes.
Once Marshal announced his stance on peace, the whole human race was in an uproar. Rumors and nder centered on him, even his subordinates couldn''t understand. Was Marshal out of his mind?
Marshal remained silent, knowing that the deeper the humiliation now, the greater the vindicationter.
Following the n, it would take about half a month to a month to produce arge number of weapons simr to the Pr Ice Light. Marshal thought, "I need to endure just a bit longer."
What Marshal didn''t know was that while he secluded himself at home, Prince Hewlett and the Red Alert Empire were fanning the mes, escting the situation further.
Soon, not only humans but the Ghost n also learned of the news. They even heard that the weapon that wiped out theirrge base was Marshal''s!
Yan Yun Star''s greatest scapegoat was born!
Unbeknownst to Marshal, he bore the me for everything. If all the usations were tangible, they might''ve crushed him. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 576: Ive Been Duped! "Its truly pitiable and pathetic."
Chapter 576: I''ve Been Duped! "It''s truly pitiable and pathetic."
Su Chen shook his head, holding a teacup in one hand, sipping contentedly.
The Marshal''s situation had been orchestrated by him single-handedly, with a straightforward objective: someone had to take the me, and neither Prince Hewlett nor the Red Alert Empire representatives were suitable candidates. That left only the Marshal.
He was prepared to subdue the Ghost n, and with Taru, the Ghost n progenitor, on his side, he was confident.
The problemy on the human side; they needed an outlet for their frustrations, and naturally, Su Chen had assigned Marshal to that role.
But that wasn''t all. Su Chen had also dispatched Parasitic Species to provoke trouble for Marshal. In recent days, members of the human alliance had suddenly found themselves weakened, as if afflicted by a severe illness, copsing to the ground.
If the other two factions had experienced the same condition, they might have found some psychological bnce. However, upon investigation, it was revealed that only their faction was affected. How could this be?
Marshal, seething with anger, red at his trusted aide. "What''s the situation? Their strongest members are Seventh Order; how could they be rendered powerless all of a sudden? Even the Ghost n''s gas wouldn''t affect them."
"Marshal, we just conducted tests and found a type of toxin in their bodies. We suspect they''ve been poisoned."
Marshal''s expression turned peculiar. "Poisoned? Are you joking? What toxin could exist on Yan Yun Star that would affect Seventh-order Transcendents? Tell me!"The trusted aide was sweating profusely, and to be honest, even he didn''t believe it when the results were first revealed.
To them, poison was considered low-level, something only weaker Transcendents and ordinary people could fall victim to. It was impossible for Transcendents of Seventh Order and above to be poisoned. The most potent toxin known on Yan Yun Star could only affect Sixth Order Transcendents and was not lethal.
A toxin capable of affecting Seventh-order Transcendents was simply non-existent.
Although Marshal found it hard to ept, he knew his trusted aide wouldn''t deceive him. This meant they had indeed been poisoned by a new toxin that affected Seventh-order Transcendents.
"Have them find an antidote quickly and keep this information under wraps," Marshalmanded.
He was aware that many people outside were harboring grievances against him, and if this information got out, he''d be back in the headlines. It was best to contain the situation for now. Unfortunately, he was unaware that someone had already leaked the news.
Marshal was once again in the spotlight, as his subordinates had been afflicted by an unknown toxin. Now, they were short of personnel even for guard duty. What a predicament! Everyone took delight in Marshal''s misfortune, considering it hiseuppance.
Marshal was on the verge of frustration. Having too many subordinates wasn''t ideal, and the news couldn''t be contained. He didn''t know who had leaked it, but he was once again the center of attention.
Meanwhile, the first-ever negotiation between humans and the Ghost n was scheduled to take ce in three days, right in the center of the battlefield, where both sides had agreed to meet.
Both humans and the Ghost n found it hard to trust each other, so the middle of the battlefield seemed like the most ideal ce for negotiations.
Three days passed quickly. Marshal, looking somewhat weary, represented the humans at the meeting, while the Ghost n sent a Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master. On the surface, both sides appeared evenly matched in terms of strength.
"Jim, do you truly wish to negotiate?" Marshal asked bluntly as he addressed Jim, the Ghost Master from the other side. They were old acquaintances who had battled numerous times before, neither able to gain the upper hand.
"Marshal, the Ghost n simply desires the right to live on the surface. When we first emerged, our people had suppressed their hatred for humans for too long. It had to be released, which led to the previous conflicts. Now, both sides have suffered heavy losses. If we continue, the oue is clear," Jim replied.
Marshal was well aware of this, or he wouldn''t have agreed to negotiations, even if it was only superficially.
"How do you propose we negotiate?"
"We only want a territory covering ten districts; the rest will belong to your humans. We will sign an agreement of non-aggression for a thousand years."
Marshal furrowed his brow. An area the size of ten districts was already significant, considering that the entire Yan Yun Star was divided into just ten districts. His instinct was to oppose this demand from Ghost n.
But soon, he considered one crucial factor: once his n seeded, Ghost n would face extinction, and the extent of territory given to them wouldn''t matter.
While he contemted this, Marshal knew better than to directly agree to Ghost n''s request. Since it was a negotiation, they had to abide by the rules of negotiation.
After a heated debate, Marshal reluctantly agreed to grant Ghost n an area equivalent to three districts, which was already Ghost n''s bottom line.
In the negotiation, Jim fell short.
The three-day-long negotiation concluded, and when Marshal returned to announce the specifics of the agreement, the human popce erupted in outrage.
"Traitor! Marshal has be a human traitor! Why would he give three districts to the Ghost n? Yan Yun Star clearly belongs to us humans!"
"Marshal, get lost! Who do you think you are, Marshal? I spit on you!"
"Your Highness, open your eyes and take a good look. That''s not our human Marshal anymore; he''s be a spy for the Ghost n."
Marshal remained oblivious to the turmoil outside. He was waiting for the moment when his n seeded, certain that the human popce would be astounded.
He had endured immense pressure as a human Marshal, all for the sake of annihting the Ghost n¡ªa cause he considered noble and grand.
Just as Marshal fantasized about the bright future ahead, he was abruptly interrupted by his trusted aide''s loud cry. "Marshal, something terrible is happening! There''s a rumor spreading outside, iming that Yan Yun Star once belonged to the Ghost n, and we humans are the intruders. They also say that Marshal intentionally gave three districts to the Ghost n because he knew about this!"
Marshal couldn''t hear the rest of the sentence; he was frozen in shock.
This news might not have been a big deal under normal circumstances, but its timing was devastating for him.
Marshal''s initial reaction was, "I''ve been duped!"
"Immediately issue a statement to debunk this rumor!" Marshal ordered.
However, he was toote. Prince Hewlett and representatives from the Red Alert Empire, apanied by a substantial force of powerful individuals and troops, had surrounded Marshal''s residence.
"Marshal, you are under arrest on charges of betraying humanity. Save your exnations for the court!" Prince Hewlett dered coldly.
Marshal saw the situation outside, his spirit crushed. At this moment, he realized that this was a trap¡ªone he had walked right into!
"Your Highness, Red Alert Empire must not remain in control. My death doesn''t matter, but Yan Yun Star must never fall into the hands of the Red Alert Empire!" Marshal transmitted to Prince Hewlett without offering any exnations. He was then bound and taken away by a soldier.
In this situation, not resisting was the right course of action. Any resistance would only cement his identity as a human traitor. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 577: Whose Home Does the Emperor of Shadows Fall to?
Chapter 577: Whose Home Does the Emperor of Shadows Fall to?
Marshal only had a faint inkling that the Red Alert Empire was indeed setting a trap for him. However, he never could have fathomed that Prince Hewlett was also involved as an aplice.
Su Chen had refrained from taking action against Marshal all this time, waiting for this very moment.
The public''s anger was directed squarely at Marshal, and Prince Hewlett remained unscathed. In fact, capturing Marshal had further boosted his poprity among themon people. It was safe to say that even if other Princes stepped forward now, it wouldn''t jeopardize Prince Hewlett''s chances of bing king.
Many wealthy individuals who had not invested in Prince Hewlett from the outset were now consumed with regret. If only they had invested early, their futures would be unimaginably different.
It was clear to everyone that it was toote to invest now; Prince Hewlett''s ascension to the throne was an unshakable fact!
Many were watching closely, wondering if Prince Hewlett, having captured Marshal, would tear up the recently signed agreement andunch a direct assault on the Ghost n.
But no.
Prince Hewlett was wholly at Su Chen''smand. Su Chen had yet to order Prince Hewlett to take action because a grand spectacle was about to unfold, with three main actors, each ying the role of a spy.
The first spy, who had acted as the City Lord for so long, could finally free himself from that role. He faked his own death, appearing elsewhere with a new identity: a hidden powerhouse within the Emperor''s n, surpassing Marshal in strength.This first spy went by the simple name "Number One."
With King dead and most members of the Emperor''s n falling to the Ghost n, only a few remaining members would know that Number One was an imposter. Even if his identity was incorrect, his strength was unquestionable. Only those with apse in judgment would oppose him.
On the other side, the second spy''s identity was now confirmed as a lifeless one. He had be the Ghost n''s second hottest proxy, second only to the elderly Proxy.
As for the third spy, he had feigned death and escaped during a battle, subsequently assassinating Ghost n''s Ninth-level Peak Ghost Master Jim, with the help of the second spy.
With all the preparations in ce before the curtain rose, it was time for the actors to make their entrance!
First, Prince Hewlett pretended to be unable to resist the countless requests from the people to eradicate the Ghost n. He sent out the first spy, posing as a skilled member of the Emperor''s n, to lead a massive army in exterminating the Ghost n.
This action brought joy to humanity, for they felt uneasy as long as the Ghost n remained. On the Ghost n''s side, Number Two and Number Three, who now controlled the Ghost n''s authority, jointly dered war on humanity!
The two sides engaged in a earth-shattering battle in an open field, deploying nearly tens of millions ofbatants. It became a meat grinder, with humans and Ghost n members falling in droves. Even powerful individuals above the eighth order suffered significant casualties.
The sky seemed stained red, dripping with blood, and the ground was littered with limbs and gore. It seemed that the wind carried the wails of those about to meet their demise.
At first nce, one would think that such actions would only enrage both humanity and the Ghost n further. However, Prince Hewlett had secretly ordered someone to spread the idea of a ceasefire among the humans.
Previously, they had no idea that eradicating the Ghost n woulde at such a great cost. If they truly wiped out the Ghost n, how many humans would be left?
Not everyone could bear to see their loved ones perish on the battlefield.
Simrly, the Ghost n faced the same predicament. Their reproductive capacity was inferior to that of humans, and with such massive casualties, how long would it take for the Ghost n to recover?
At first, it was only a small faction that opposed the war. But with tacit approval from both sides, the voices against the war grew louder and soon reached the ears of both factions.
Upon hearing this news, they didn''t immediately cease fighting; they continued for two days and nights before finally withdrawing. However, the battlefield had already turned into a nightmarish scene, a sight too gruesome to bear.
In just one week ofbat, both sides had lost nearly millions of warriors, without ounting for other losses. The impact of this direct confrontation was immense.
The Ghost n could no longer look down upon humanity, and humanity realized that even if they wiped out the Ghost n, they too would suffer heavy casualties and require many years to recover.
The term "peace talks" emerged, and at first, Prince Hewlett and the individual posing as Jim, the Ghost Master, vehemently denounced those suggesting peace, dering their unwaveringmitment to a fight to the death.
As the number of supporters grew, both among the high-ranking members of the Ghost n and humanity, opposition to the war became widespread. They suggested peace and living together on the same in the future.
At this point, humanity hade to understand that their ancestors had been aggressors, and Yan Yun Star had originally belonged to the Ghost n. Even if they knew the universe was inherently cruel, some couldn''t escape feeling guilty about their actions, as they hadn''t personallymitted such acts.
It was akin to the descendants of criminals not being responsible for their ancestors'' crimes but still feeling shame for what their forebears had done.
The second round of peace talks began, and no one could have imagined that all the representatives at the table were actually on the same side!
Number One Spy, Number Two Spy, Number Three Spy, along with Prince Hewlett, all gathered here. It was on the edge of the battlefield, not an ideal ce for negotiations, as the scene was too gruesome to bear.
Honestly, at this stage, even the Spies, who had been acting superbly throughout, couldn''t help but chuckle.
"It seems our performance was quite impressive," Number One Spy remarked.
"How we performed, only Commander knows. I''d really like Commander to evaluate and tell us whose acting is better," Number Two Spy had always wanted topete with Number One Spy, a healthy rivalry that Su Chen had never discouraged.
"Let''s take advantage of this opportunity and have Commander judge who acted the best. What do you think?" Number Three Spy chuckled.
"Good idea!" Number One and Number Two''s eyes lit up.
So, Su Chen found himself with a task. In recent days, he had indeed observed the performances of the three Spies. He had to admit that all three had done exceptionally well, portraying their roles so convincingly that even the people around them hadn''t suspected.
Whose home does the Emperor of Shadows fall to?
Su Chen only had to think for a moment before making a decision. "The best performance this time goes to... Number Three Spy."
Number One and Number Two were slightly taken aback. They had expected the title of Emperor to go to one of them and not to the unassuming Number Three Spy.
"Commander, may I ask why?" Number Two Spy asked curiously.
"It''s quite simple. Number Three Spy consistently portrayed roles that weren''t originally their own, especially in the beginning when assuming the identity of a Ghost Master carried a considerable risk. In that situation, she managed to avoid revealing her true identity. Just this alone sets her apart from both of you," Su Chen exined. (To be continued.)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 578: The Shortest Reign in History
Chapter 578: The Shortest Reign in History
Su Chen''s exnation immediately prompted the two Spies to react.
Spy Number One had been posing as the City Lord, but Spy Number Two had been impersonating non-existent characters, making it much more convenient for him to act as he pleased.
As Su Chen had pointed out, when Spy Number Three pretended to be the Ghost Master, any idental slip-up could expose him. The Ghost Master possessed an ability simr to Magic, something Spy Number Three did not possess.
Speaking of the abilities used by the Ghost Master, Su Chen now understood that these were the original abilities of the Ghost n. However, since the appearance of the Ghost Patterns, these abilities had been suppressed, causing most of the Ghost n to be unable to use them. As for those members of the former Ghost n who did not possess Ghost Patterns, each of them was a Ghost Master, but bing a powerful Ghost Master still required talent.
The former Ghost n was a naturally gifted magical race, while thetter Ghost n were born warriors. Even without Taru''s presence, Su Chen would have incorporated the Ghost n into his fold.
Spy Number Three had been recognized as a top actor by Commander, and Spy Numbers One and Two exchanged a knowing look, agreeing with this assessment. At least, it was better than bing the Emperor, which the other side had managed to avoid.
Negotiations were not something that could be concluded quickly. They talked for a long time before summoning other professional negotiators to finalize the negotiations.
Rtively speaking, the agreement reached this time was fair, but due to the overwhelming strength of humanity, the Ghost n had to make several concessions.
In the end, the Ghost n possessed ten territories, while humanity had forty territories, and both sides agreed not to encroach on each other''s territories. They would also establish some trade cities along their borders since some of the Ghost n''s items were valuable to humans.Conversely, human technology was considered valuable to the Ghost n.
With the battle finally over, the matter of Prince Hewlett''s coronation was brought up.
However, those who had already joined the Red Alert Empire were left in a quandary. Once the new kingdom was established, what would happen to the residents belonging to the Red Alert Empire?
At this point, those who had not yet joined the Red Alert Empire began to celebrate, wearing smug expressions, and loudly proiming the establishment of the new kingdom, suggesting that the Red Alert Empire was doomed.
The residents who had already joined the Red Alert Empire were filled with anxiety, not knowing what to do.
Suddenly, the formerly highly regarded residents of the Red Alert Empire seemed to be second-ss citizens.
The residents of the Red Alert Empire began to seek connections, inquiring of those high-ranking individuals belonging to the Red Alert Empire about the future direction of the empire.
However, they received no response, as if they had been abandoned.
A few dayster, Prince Hewlett''s coronation ceremony began.
Using the technology of the Red Alert Base, news of the coronation was transmitted to all corners of Yan Yun Star. Su Chen had finally filled Yan Yun Star''s skies with various satellites, leaving no corner of Yan Yun Star outside his watchful gaze.
In a grand and majestic Royal Pce, Prince Hewlett wore a special regal attire for kings as he ascended the throne step by step. He wore a crown on his head and held a scepter in his hand, and at this moment, all eyes were on him.
Typically, for a Prince to be a king, he had to report to the overseeing their sector of the gxy. They had to await the results before formally ascending the throne.
However, the current situation was unusual, as they all knew that the overseeing seemed to have encountered some trouble of its own, leaving them with no choice but to keep it simple.
In fact, to the people of others, a king from Yan Yun Star might be equivalent to nothing more than a vige chief. This ce is remote, and very few people visit here intentionally.
If it were the previous Prince Hewlett, he would probably be too excited to speak right now. However, the current him is just a controlled puppet. All his actions and expressions are dictated by Yuri Clones.
"In this ce, I am about to announce a significant matter!" Prince Hewlett''s voice reached the ears of all the people of Yan Yun Star. They all looked serious because whatever a newly crowned king had to say must be of great importance.
Prince Hewlett began to speak, and his words left everyone stunned.
"Starting today, there will be no new kingdom in Yan Yun Star. There will only be the Red Alert Empire. I hereby announce my resignation as king to be a member of the Red Alert Empire!"
The entire Yan Yun Star seemed to explode. Everyone was shocked by this news. What was happening? The king had just taken the throne, and now he was resigning?
Had there ever been such a short-lived king in the history of Yan Yun Star?
It could be said that Hewlett was undoubtedly qualified to be the shortest-reigning king in the history of Yan Yun Star!
From the moment he became king to his self-imposed resignation, how much time had passed? Just a few minutes?
Some people, while taking a restroom break, discovered that the king was no longer in power.
Not only the general popce but even the crowd on-site was in an uproar. They couldn''t have dreamt that something like this would happen.
The existence of the Red Alert Empire was known to many. Initially, they might have thought that after bing king, Hewlett''s first target would be the Red Alert Empire. However, his surprising decision left everyone astounded.
Why would he give up being king and willingly be a member of the Red Alert Empire?
Regardless of whether people were willing or not, Hewlett, under Psychic control, could say anything. All of this had been scripted by Su Chen long ago.
Words spoken by a king could not be changed, especially in such an important setting.
Fortunately, the Restoration Army had always been under Prince Hewlett''s control, and no one could interfere. The Red Alert Empire was also under Su Chen''s control and wouldn''t oppose this. The only entity with the authority to oppose, the Human Alliance, had already fallen apart and disintegrated since Marshal''s imprisonment. They were afraid to be associated with Marshal, so how could they oppose?
With no one opposing, the expansion of Red Alert Empire''s territory became a natural progression.
In just a few days, humanity had be part of the Red Alert Empire. The same old routine applied: giving people the choice to join the Red Alert Empire or not.
Those who had be residents of the Red Alert Empire from the beginning walked the streets joyfully. Meanwhile, those who had previously declined to join the Red Alert Empire were left almost speechless by the stark contrast, and their mood had soured.
However, after bing part of the Red Alert Empire, they began to wonder about one thing: who would be the Emperor of the Red Alert Empire?
"Commander, aren''t you nning to step forward?" Ju Ling asked Su Chen in a puzzled manner.
"As long as the army remains under my control, the Red Alert Empire will continue to exist. The title of Emperor is not important," Su Chen waved his hand dismissively. He had no interest in being an Emperor, and if Earth wasn''t his home, he wouldn''t even bother with it.
"Commander, what about Marshal and Prince Hewlett?" Tanya inquired.
"For Marshal, just find a reason to eliminate him. As for Prince Hewlett, let him regain his self-awareness, and we''ll deal with himter."
Su Chen could already imagine the expression on Prince Hewlett''s face when he regained his self-awareness and saw the foolish things he had done. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 579: Spatial Passage
Chapter 579: Spatial Passage
When Prince Hewlett finally regained consciousness, he was utterly perplexed.
Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing here?
It took him a while to recollect that he seemed to have lost track of time. What time was it now?
He had no memory of the events that had transpired during this period. Finding himself in the familiar room he often upied, he decided to step outside for a breath of fresh air.
However, as soon as he opened the door, his brows furrowed. Standing outside were not his City Lord-level expert bodyguards but rather the all-too-familiar Red Alert soldiers.
"Where are my people?" he inquired.
Prince Hewlett felt his power had grown, and even when facing the soldiers of the Red Alert Base, he no longer carried himself with the same subservience but rather with an air of arrogance, as if he were addressing his own subordinates.
The Red Alert soldiers paid him no heed, remaining in their positions. Theirmander''s orders were clear: observe Hewlett, and nothing else mattered.
A trace of anger flickered in Prince Hewlett''s eyes. How dare a mere soldier treat him this way! However, he also knew he wasn''t a match for the soldiers."When my trusted aides arrive, I''ll make sure you pay for this!" Prince Hewlett thought to himself, wearing a scowl as he ventured outside, trailed by the Red Alert soldiers.
Once outside, Prince Hewlett finally spotted his trusted aides. However, their expressions were peculiar, as if they were looking at a fool.
Prince Hewlett was not pleased. Who allowed you to look at Prince like this?
As he contemted whether to rece his trusted aides, he inquired, "What has happened recently?"
Their expressions grew even stranger, and one of them whispered, "King, no, Your Highness, do you not remember what you did yesterday?"
His trusted aides expressed their bewilderment, unable to fathom the thoughts of those in power. The previous day, he had casually given up the position of king, and now it was as if nothing had ever happened. His acting skills were trulymendable.
Prince Hewlett grew uneasy. However, he had no recollection of his actions and could only reprimand in a low voice, "Quit the nonsense! What did I do?"
"Your Highness, yesterday was your coronation, but you..." His trusted aide briefly recounted the events of the previous day.
Prince Hewlett first stood there in a daze before spewing a mouthful of blood that sprayed three meters away, copsing on the spot.
His trusted aide shouted, "Medic! His Highness has fallen!"
When Prince Hewlett regained consciousness, he still couldn''t believe the harsh reality. He had actually relinquished the position of king voluntarily. This had garnered the attention of the entire Yan Yun Star, and it was undeniable. He could even see various videos online depicting him as a fool who had abandoned the throne.
"No, this can''t be. I would never do such a thing. What''s going on? Why do I have no recollection at all?" Prince Hewlett quickly regained hisposure and sensed that something was amiss.
As his trusted aide had exined, what he thought was just one night had, in fact, been over a month. During this time, he had done many things, and in the end, he had handed over all of his aplishments to the Red Alert Empire.
"Su Chen!" Prince Hewlett thought of a crucial figure, bing increasingly certain that Su Chen had manipted him.
This gradual loss of control over himself was nothing short of chilling.
Now he understood that the Red Alert soldiers outside were actually monitoring him, just like they did at the beginning.
From start to finish, he had merely been a pawn in someone else''s game.
A bitter smile crept onto Prince Hewlett''s lips as he suddenly realized why Su Chen had allowed him to regain his self-awareness.
"I wish to see your Commander," Prince Hewlett instructed his trusted aide to leave and addressed the Red Alert soldiers at the door.
Since Su Chen already knew his intentions, there was no need to be secretive. He could address Commander directly instead of Su Chen, as he used to.
"Commander is busy and doesn''t have time to see you," the Red Alert soldiers shut him down with a single sentence.
After leaving Hewlett hanging for several days, Su Chen finally allowed the Red Alert soldiers to bring him over.
This time, Prince Hewlett''s expression was worn and weary, as if he had aged ten years in an instant.
"Prince Hewlett, long time no see," Su Chen greeted him as if he were an old friend.
Prince Hewlett looked at the man before him, the one responsible for making him a pariah in the eyes of countless people. He had been a high and mighty king, and now he had voluntarily given it all up. Would anyone believe it wasn''t his own choice if he said it aloud?
"When did you decide to abandon me?" Prince Hewlett asked, taking a deep breath. He didn''t shout or throw a fit; he didn''t act hysterical. Instead, he asked a single question.
"If I told you it was from the moment you contemted betrayal, would you believe me?" Su Chen responded with a serious expression.
"What if I never had that thought?" Prince Hewlett didn''t make the mistake of asking whether thoughts without actions constituted betrayal; he had both the thoughts and the actions.
He just wanted one answer.
Su Chen opened his mouth, and Ju Ling promptly peeled a fruit that resembled a grape and ced it in his mouth, adopting the demeanor of a dandy.
"No thoughts, and I would have let you remain a puppet king forever, but you failed to seize the opportunity yourself."
Prince Hewlett nodded, his gaze calm, as if he had seen through the worldly affairs. "I understand now. Since I''ve lost in your hands, grant me death."
"You''re mistaken in one aspect. The terms ''win'' and ''lose'' are words that can only be spoken by those on equal footing. As for you... you were never in my eyes."
Prince Hewlett''s eyes zed with anger, but before he could speak, the Red Alert soldiers covered his mouth and escorted him out. Then, a gunshot rang out, and everything fell silent.
Prince Hewlett''s death was a trivial matter. After he ceased to be king, no one would care about his life or death.
The Red Alert Empire had spent some time but hadpletely gained control of the situation on the human side of Yan Yun Star. On the Ghost n side, Su Chen sent Taru and Wang Chun over,bined with the performances of Spy Number Two and Spy Number Three, and directly consolidated control over the remaining Ghost n.
At this point, almost the entire Yan Yun Star was under Su Chen''s control. As for why it was said to be almost, there were still two things not under his control.
The Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth and the Cosmic Behemoth White Rabbit, these two Cosmic Behemoths still needed to be dealt with.
Just after gainingplete control of the situation on the Ghost n side, the System''s voice rang out: "Congrattions, Master, onpleting the fourth mainline task of Yan Yun Star. The reward has been distributed."
After waiting for a while and finding no further information, Su Chen asked, "System, why isn''t there another task in the next phase? It''s quite unusual for you to do this to me."
"Tasks only appear when Master triggers them," the System replied.
Before Su Chen could respond, he received an urgent message from Lily: "Commander, I''ve discovered a spatial passage on Satellite Number 18 of Yan Yun Star." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 580: A Strange World
Chapter 580: A Strange World
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
A spatial channel¡ªa unique conduit capable of transporting objects from one ce to another.
Its function is simr to that of the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, with the only difference being that this device can transport over much greater distances, provided Su Chen continues to upgrade the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.
"Have you attempted to investigate the conditions on the other side?" Su Chen''s face turned serious, and he immediately inquired.
Generally, spatial channels facilitate two-waymunication, but there are some exceptional channels that are one-way only.
"I''ve conducted tests using a remote-controlled Tank. There was no response after passing through. Right now, I have two hypotheses: one is that the channel is one-way, and the remote-controlled Tank can''t return. The other is that the other end of the spatial channel is far from our location, making it impossible for signals to traverse," Lily calmly presented her analysis.
"Build a Base over there, and I''ll be there soon."
This matter could be significant or inconsequential. If the spatial channel was naturally formed and remained dormant for so many years, it indicates that the other side is concealed in a highly secretive location and is unlikely to be discovered easily.
However, if the spatial channel is artificially created, things could beplicated. Only by going there in person could they gain the necessary insights.Before long, the Sub-base was established. Su Chen directly brought several of his Super Soldiers to this satellite. This was Su Chen''s first time entering an oxygen-free environment in his original form. With his current Small Gxy-level power, he could easily aplish this feat.
It was a strange sensation. However, he could sense that his energy was gradually depleting. Without a constant source of energy in space, even a Small Gxy-level powerhouse wouldn''tst long.
Most importantly, while Small Gxy-level experts could stroll through space, their speed left much to be desired. Compared to that, traveling in a spaceship or a Warship was more efficient.
The group arrived directly at Lily''s location. It was a deste rocky area. Several meters above the ground, the spatial aspect of the area gave off a peculiar feeling, making it easy to detect the spatial anomaly.
"Commander, should we conduct live experiments? After all, we have many Ghost n prisoners on hand," Lily suggested.
Although they controlled the Ghost n, the captured Ghost n members could not be released. They were a valuable food source for the Rabbit and essential experimental material.
"Not for now. Let Taru and me investigate," Yun Ru said.
Yun Ru specialized in researching the spatial technology left behind by the Qiluo Civilization. In terms of spatial technology knowledge, no one at the entire Red Alert Base could surpass her.
She took out various instruments from her personal space and began studying right there. Taru, with a spherical body, moved around freely, as if measuring something.
Su Chen didn''t rush; he stood there waiting. Several days passed in this manner.
Yun Ru, excited, came to Su Chen and pointed at the spatial channel, eximing, "Commander, I''ve figured it out. By reasoning based on the Corrser theory left by the Qiluo Civilization, along with calctions from the Hovdon form, and..."
Su Chen interrupted Yun Ru''s lengthy exnation, saying, "I don''t understand. Just give me the results."
Yun Ru pouted, seemingly a little displeased with Su Chen for interrupting her, but then she continued, "The conclusion is that this spatial channel is bidirectional, and most importantly, it''s artificially constructed."
Su Chen''s expression remained unchanged; this was within his expectations, but it was the worst-case scenario.
Not only was it bidirectional, but it was also artificial. This raised a question: who constructed this spatial channel, and was it rted to the Qiluo Civilization?
"It''s not the Qiluo Civilization. Any spatial channel constructed by the Qiluo Civilization would have a hidden marker. I can find it, but I haven''t seen any markers on this spatial channel."
Su Chen thought for a moment. "Since it''s bidirectional, send someone over to investigate."
"Is it necessary to use captives?" Tanya inquired.
"No, captives can''t provide feedback. If they don''t return directly, we won''t have any means to retrieve them. We''ll send our own soldiers!" Su Chen replied.
In reality, Su Chen knew that his actions were somewhat risky, but life was not always smooth sailing, and sometimes one had to take risks.
This was like a timed bomb, and not having control over it left Su Chen feeling restless.
Soon, a group of Red Alert troops gathered at the location.
Each of them wore spacesuits and appeared eager, with armored vehicles like Tanks prepared. They used Anti-Gravity Devices on top to counteract the satellite''s gravity; otherwise, they would have floated away.
Flying weapons were impractical here, so they simply dragged them along. ording to Yun Ru, this was a bidirectional channel, so they could return as well.
The issue was that they didn''t know what kind of environment awaited them on the other side. If it were a cliff or a ten-thousand-meter drop, that would be troublesome.
"Commander, which unit should serve as the vanguard?" Ju Ling asked.
"Have the Red Alert soldiers pilot Celestial Armor to explore the surroundings within a ten-kilometer radius and report back immediately," Su Chen instructed.
Celestial Armor, apart from being unable to prate the ground, could handle any other terrain with ease. Coupled with the well-bnced abilities of the Red Alert soldiers, Su Chen had full confidence in them.
Five Celestial Armor suits emerged from the formation and saluted Su Chen before heading towards the spatial channel.
In the blink of an eye, the Celestial Armor suits disappeared, having traversed the spatial channel to an unknown location. Su Chen had no idea where they had gone.
Su Chen realized that he couldmunicate freely with his subordinates but only within a limited range. If the distance was too great, it would be ineffective. ording to the System, this ability would gradually unlock as he obtained higher-level permissions in the second sequence, and it would also be stronger.
For now, he could only contact his subordinates within the range of a Small Gxy. Beyond that, it would not work. Otherwise, Su Chen would have contacted his subordinates on Earth long ago.
Approximately ten minutester, all five Celestial Armor suits returned.
They immediately began reporting, but what they described left everyone present bewildered.
ording to them, on the other side of the spatial channel was a devastated. It seemed as though the had experienced numerous world wars, with destruction everywhere, and the air carried traces of nuclear radiation!
The world on the other side had already harnessed nuclear weaponry!
"No signs of life?" Su Chen furrowed his brow.
"None within a radius of ten kilometers," they confirmed.
Su Chen contemted for a moment and decided to establish a base on the other side now. He would gradually investigate the situation there further. Dealing with apletely unfamiliar world called for caution.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 581: Its the Zerg Again!
Chapter 581: It''s the Zerg Again!
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
Arge number of Red Alert units and weapons gradually entered the other side of the Space Channel. For safety reasons, Su Chen did not follow them but instead assigned Yun Ru and Taru as responsible individuals on the other side.
No matter what, the safety of the Commander always took precedence, and they couldn''t allow the Commander to be in danger.
Yun Ru would send a soldier over to report the situation every hour, allowing Su Chen to stay informed about various intelligence on the other side.
On Yan Yun Star, there were only two threats left from the Cosmic Behemoth, and Big White Rabbit was elusive, making its location impossible to determine. However, Alice was rapidly calcting the exact position of the Spectral Moth.
ording to Alice''s calctions, the Spectral Moth was currently in a semi-dormant state, only capable of passive hunting and counterattacks, unable tounch an active assault unless it fully awakened.
As long as they found the Spectral Moth''s location and used Weapons that could kill it in one blow, there was a greater than eighty percent chance of sess.
At this point, Su Chen had to consider the rewards forpleting the main mission on Yan Yun Star.
Five hundred million Energy Points would significantly bolster his Energy Points reserves.Five chances for Cocoon Evolution were incredibly special opportunities that could instantly multiply the strength of Super Soldiers. Among all the Super Soldiers, Ju Ling had the greatest strength because she had undergone Cocoon Evolution once before.
The remaining five Cocoon Evolution opportunities were granted directly to Tanya, Yun Ru, and Libra. Since Libra had a dual personality, it required two Cocoon Evolution opportunities.
With this arrangement, there was still one Cocoon Evolution opportunity left, and Su Chen''s gaze fell on Lily. She was a recently constructed Super Soldier and, in terms of real contributions, ranked at the bottom among all the Super Soldiers.
While Su Chen intended to focus on cultivating Super Soldiers, he didn''t believe it was fair for a Super Soldier with minimal contributions to receive the same rewards as others.
"Lily, to enhance the overall strength, I will give you this Cocoon Evolution opportunity, but you must contribute in a way that justifies this reward. Don''t disappoint me in the future."
Su Chen intended to grant the Cocoon Evolution to Lily, but it meant that Lily would undoubtedly have more responsibilities in the future and would need to make significant contributions to deserve this reward.
"Lily won''t disappoint the Commander!" Lily said with a serious expression, bowing respectfully.
Immediately, all five Cocoon Evolution opportunities were used. Four powerful auras erupted, only to subside in the blink of an eye.
There were no problems on Yan Yun Star, but the issue seemed to be on the other side of the Space Channel. Yun Ru''s strength suddenly surged, attracting the attention of something.
Su Chen once again looked at the next reward: five chances to modify evolution temtes and increase potential.
Evolution temtes had always been something special among various units.
Only a small number of units possessed evolution temtes, and so far, Su Chen had no more than few evolution temtes in his possession, with most of them belonging to Super Soldiers. It was difficult for ordinary units to obtain evolution temtes.
ording to the System, ordinary units with evolution temtes could be trained as if they were Super Soldiers.
"System, are these five opportunities separate orbined?"
"They are separate. I rmend that Master doesn''t need to use evolution temte modification opportunities for now and should consider using potential increase opportunities instead."
The System''s rmendations were generally reliable. Su Chen shifted his focus away from the former and onto the potential increase opportunities.
"How do I increase potential?"
"Master just needs to click on the evolution temte and increase it manually. However, each opportunity can only increase potential by one point. Master should use them wisely."
Su Chen could clearly discern the importance of potential. After all, the benefits of potential were readily apparent, especially for those whose strength had reached the Small Gxy level.
The most noticeable example was the new evolution trait that appeared on Wang Chun''s evolution temte, which directly increased his physical prowess by 7.5 times. This was the result of unlocking his potential.
Su Chen roughly examined the evolution temtes he held and was surprised to find that the unit with the highest potential wasn''t one of his Super Soldiers but someone he hadn''t expected¡ªDahua!
Dahua''s potential was an astonishing 8.5, nearly reaching the maximum score of 9. This level of potential was terrifying. If Dahua''s potential was increased to the maximum of 9, how powerful would he be?
Even though Dahua was far away on Earth, this method of directly increasing potential would still affect him. However, Su Chen couldn''t enhance Dahua''s abilities from such a distance; he would have to wait until he returned to Earth to elevate Dahua to the Small Gxy level. Only then would Dahua exhibit his unique evolution traits.
With this in mind, Su Chen decisively used one potential increase opportunity on Dahua.
In that instant, Dahua, who was enjoying his life as a beast Emperor on Earth, suddenly raised his head, feeling a strange sensation in his heart.
"Could it be that the Commander misses me?" Dahua couldn''t help but wonder. He nced at his harem, wore a satisfied smile, and went back to sleep.
Su Chen was unaware of Dahua''s thoughts. If he knew that Dahua was living a life of leisure on Earth, he might have given him a mining order with a singlemand.
Su Chen could see that Dahua''s potential had increased from the original 8.5 to 9. Although 0.5 potential had been wasted, for Dahua, it was undoubtedly worth it. After all, Dahua had the highest potential value among Su Chen''s units, and he needed to be well taken care of.
Next in line for potential were Ju Ling, with a potential of 8.4, which had also increased to 9.
After Dahua and Ju Ling, the remaining three were Yun Ru, Libra, and Tanya.
All four of his Super Soldiers had their potential increased to the maximum, and they clearly felt a boost in their abilities. This left them puzzled, and the only exnation they could think of was the Commander''s intervention.
Thest reward was the one Su Chen valued the most.
The temporary superweapon fusion opportunity!
He couldn''t use this right now because it was a temporary resource. Su Chen would need to save it for when he faced the Cosmic Behemoth. When all five superweapons were fused together, Su Chen couldn''t even begin to imagine the level of devastation they could unleash.
Just then, Yun Ru''s voice came through, "Commander, our base is under attack."
"Who''s the enemy?"
"Zerg."
Su Chen''s expression shifted. Zerg on the other side of the Space Channel? It seemed imusible. This world, filled with nuclear radiation, should belong to a technological, not one infested with the Zerg.
The Zerg''s strength was something Su Chen had only gleaned from the limited information left behind by the Qiluo Civilization. They were a powerful race capable of rivaling humans in the universe. Could it be that the other side of the Space Channel was in the territory of the Zerg? (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 582: Request for Authorization
Chapter 582: Request for Authorization
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
The shells fired by SentryCannonnded on the Zerg with tough exoskeletons, leaving only minor wounds. The machine gun bunker''s attacks, on the other hand, were nothing more than an irritating itch to these massive Zerg.
Only the Prism Tower and Maic Storm Coil had the power to cause destructive harm to theserge Zerg creatures.
Yun Ru stood in the Command Room of the Sub-base, gazing at the dire situation outside, her expression a mix of frustration and concern.
The Zerg''s onught was relentless, and many of the Sub-base''s structures hadn''t beenpleted before they were forced to defend against the invaders.
Any Red Alert yer knew that constructing buildings in a Red Alert Base required a t terrain. If thend was uneven, construction was practically impossible.
Yun Ru found herself in this predicament; the Zerg had already upied the area outside, making it impossible to build more structures within. She had no choice but to send her soldiers back to request reinforcements.
It hadn''t been long since she''d returned to request support, and Yun Ru felt her face burning with embarrassment.
"Have we confirmed the identities of thoserge Zerg?" Yun Ru turned to Alice at her side."Analysisplete. They''re Giant Armor Beetles, ssified as the vanguard of the Zerg forces. They possess formidable bodies and imprable exoskeletons, capable of withstanding even the impact of massive shells. This allows them to shield the more vulnerable Zerg from shell bombardments. When fully matured, their strength can reach up to Third Order, but the most powerful ones won''t exceed Ninth Order. They are undoubtedly one of the most troublesome units amongnd-based Zerg," Alice replied confidently.
Having ess to all the Qiluo Civilization data on the Zerg, Alice could easily provide information on their situation.
Each Giant Armor Beetle had a body that stretched dozens of meters in length, covered entirely in thick, heavy exoskeletons. These exoskeletons could even extend outward to protect smaller Zerg until they got close to their enemies, at which point the smaller Zerg would join the battle.
All of the base''s defensive weapons were struggling to prate the Giant Armor Beetles'' sturdy exoskeletons. In less than ten minutes of battle, not even ten Giant Armor Beetles had been defeated, while the base''s walls were starting to show signs of strain.
"Deploy the Air Force, and make sure to protect the base at all costs. We cannot afford any harm to befall it!" Yun Rumanded.
Zoom! Zoom!
Helicopters and Fighter Jets took off from the base, while the Kirov Airship, the master of the skies, followed at a leisurely pace. Their mission was to clear the airspace, allowing the Kirov Airship to unleash its devastating bombardment.
Even the heavily defended Giant Armor Beetles couldn''t withstand the might of the Kirov Airship.
However, the Zerg swiftly responded with their own aerial units. They had be the dominant force in the universe for a reason.
Both sides engaged in fiercebat. Often, a single helicopter would take down dozens of flying Zerg, only to be overwhelmed by them, losing power and crashing to the ground in a fiery explosion.
The Freeze Helicopter yed a crucial role, as its freezing beam turned numerous flying Zerg into ice sculptures, rendering thembat ineffective.
The shrink beam was even more effective, reducing the enormous Giant Armor Beetles to the size of ordinary Zerg, stripping them of their ability to protect the smaller Zerg.
But now, without the protection of the Giant Armor Beetles, the Zerg''s casualties skyrocketed. The problem, however, was the sheer number of Zerg.
Alice''s initial estimate put the number of Zerg in the vicinity at over a million, with more gathering in the distance. The situation was bing increasingly dire.
"Damn it, I wish we could unleash a Superweapon on them," Yun Ru thought aloud. The idea struck her as an alternative to their failing defense ¨C why not go on the offensive?
All Zerg were controlled by Zerg Hives. If they could target and damage the Zerg Hives, the battle would quicklye to an end.
So, she sought out Su Chen and requested authorization to use the Superweapon.
Only Su Chen had the authority to directly deploy the Superweapon. Super Soldiers needed Su Chen''s permission to use it.
One crucial point to note is that there can exist Superweapons on every. Yun Ru had already constructed some Superweapons, and the remaining ones only required Su Chen''s approval.
"If we can establish the Superweapon for absolute defense first, we won''t have to struggle this hard," Yun Ru contemted.
After all, even she hadn''t expected to find Zerg on this, and the relentless Zerg assault on the base had taken her by surprise.
Currently, the Sub-base had ess to only five types of Superweapons: the Gic Mutator, Weather Control Device, Iron Curtain Device, Oceanic Needle, and Psionic Wave Disruptor.
Among them, the Iron Curtain Device and Oceanic Needle were not offensive Superweapons, leaving only three to choose from.
"May I?" Yun Ru inquired.
Without dy, Su Chen granted his permission. Yun Ru didn''t hesitate; she decided to utilize all three since Superweapons could be used once daily.
For the first one, she selected the Weather Control Device, which happened to be Commander''s favorite Superweapon, even if it wasn''t the most powerful among them.
With a deafening roar, the sky suddenly filled with dark clouds, apanied by thunder and lightning. The whole world seemed to plunge into doomsday in an instant.
The Weather Control Device''s grand entrance had always been unrivaled among Superweapons. The Zerg, unaware of the significance of the dark clouds above, continued their advance towards the base under the guidance of the Brood.
Just as the base''s walls were about to be breached, countless golden shes appeared, delivering a resounding bombardment upon the Zerg.
In the blink of an eye, numerous Zerg perished, enveloped by the Thunderstorm. There was no escape; they could only meet their doom.
Even the formidable Giant Armor Beetles could withstand only a couple of strikes before sumbing. Thunderstorm continued its onught for nearly half an hour. When the dark clouds dissipated, all that remained around the base were charred Zerg corpses.
The Zerg assault force was annihted!
Yun Ru seemed taken aback by how smoothly it had gone. She still had two more Superweapons left unused.
"No wonder Commander is so fond of using Superweapons. It turns out using Superweapons can be addicting," Yun Ru licked her lips, her excitement evident.
ording to the map''s disy, the Zerg that had initially approached appeared to have received orders to halt and remained stationary, showing no further movement.
"It seems the power of the Superweapon has frightened the Zerg Hive. This Brood''s strength is likely not formidable. If the Brood were strong enough to roam freely in the universe, this base might not have been able to hold its ground."
Yun Ru was well aware that within the Zerg ranks, powerful Broods were capable of pushing even major gxy-level experts. She, at best, was a Second Order Small Gxy expert, still far from reaching that level.
By the way, after Su Chen took control of Yan Yun Star, a small portion of his permissions had been unlocked, allowing his subordinates to reach a maximum strength level of Second Order Small Gxy. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 583: Layers of Suspicion
Chapter 583: Layers of Suspicion
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
"Collect the Zerg corpses. Research all that can be used and directly recover those that cannot. Expand the Base''s perimeter outward, quickly!" Yun Ru immediately issued the orders.
The Red Alert units swiftly began cleaning up the battlefield, while Yun Ru examined the surroundings on the map.
ording to Alice''s initial calctions, this bore some resemnce to Earth in general, but it might be considerablyrger in size. It seemed that a human civilization had once thrived here, but they had encountered the Zerg. In their despair, humanity had detonated nuclear weapons, hoping to take the Zerg down with them.
However, they had underestimated the Zerg''s survival capabilities. Even with global nuclear weapons, the Zerg had not beenpletely eradicated. Instead, they had exploited the resources on the to rapidly reproduce, reaching staggering numbers.
On the map, Yun Ru spotted the ruins of numerous cities, not inferior in scale to those on Earth. If it weren''t for the Zerg invasion, this ce might have been a thriving.
What was even more astonishing to Yun Ru was that within these city ruins, she saw some points of light, representing neutral yellow-colored dots. Survivors still existed on this!
Yun Ru couldn''t fathom how these people had managed to survive under these circumstances. The level of difficulty appeared to surpass even the early days of Earth''s crisis.
"So, does that mean the time since the nuclear weapons detonation isn''t too distant from now?" Yun Ru pondered.Regardless, she needed to find the people on this and learn from them how the Zerg hade into existence. The only way to deal with the Zerg was to eradicate them at the source.
Zerg''s attitude toward humans had always been a death sentence upon sight, and Yun Ru had never entertained the idea of peaceful coexistence with them.
A single spy satellite couldn''t provide a clear view of the entire''s situation. To obtain crucial intelligence quickly, Yun Ru immediately dispatched unmanned scout nes in all directions.
At this moment, she remembered that she needed to report to the Commander.
"Commander, the Zerg currently have no further actions. What should we do?" Su Chen had already learned the situation from the messenger. This was a under Zerg control. If the Zerg had unexpectedly arrived on this, that would be one thing, but if this was the Zerg''s territory, once the Zerg discovered this Space Channel, both Su Chen and the Base would be threatened.
After all, Yan Yun Star was only 0.5 light-years away from Earth, a distance that meant very little to the Zerg.
The Base was currently not in danger, so Su Chen directly came to the sub-base and met with Yun Ru.
"Commander, this ce is only temporarily safe. It would be best for you to return to the rear," Yun Ru suggested.
Su Chen waved his hand dismissively. "With you all here, this ce is secure. What do we know about the Zerg so far?"
Yun Ru no longer tried to dissuade him. Instead, she adopted the demeanor of the Chief Scientist of the Red Alert Base and spoke with a serious expression. "Currently, we know that there is one or more Zerg Hive(s) here, and the strength of the Brood should not exceed that of a Small Gxy. Otherwise, the Brood would have left this resource-depleted to continue raiding others."
"The Zerg''s highest known strength is Seventh Order. We have not yet discovered any Zerg of Eighth Order or higher. I specte that the individual strength of the humans on this is quite weak, so the Zerg Hive determined there was no need to produce super-strong Zerg individuals. Instead, they opted for swarm tactics, producing arge number of low-level Zerg."
"Currently, we''ve identified a total of five types of Zerg, includingnd-based Zerg, one type of flying Zerg, and one type of underground Zerg. We have not yet encountered any aquatic Zerg."
Yun Ru meticulously organized all the data rted to the Zerg, presenting it in a clear and detailed manner.
When Yun Ru finished her report, Su Chen finally spoke, "So, the Zerg''s strength on this isn''t formidable?"
"From our initial assessment, that appears to be the case," Yun Ru nodded.
"In that case... why would a that possesses Nuclear Weapons not be able to defeat such a weak Zerg Hive?" Su Chen''s question left Yun Ru momentarily unsure of how to respond.
She had initially assumed that this had resorted to mutual destruction with the Zerg using Nuclear Weapons, exining the pervasive presence of nuclear radiation in the air. Other scenarios couldn''t exin this phenomenon; it couldn''t possibly be naturally urring nuclear radiation on the.
However, when Commander brought this up, she realized that they, the Red Alert Base, also possessed Nuclear Weapons. Even with their previous capabilities, they could handle a Zerg Hive that wasn''t Small Gxy-ss. So, why would a human civilization that controlled Nuclear Weapons lose to a Zerg Hive?
Clearly, that was impossible!
Whatever had driven the people on this to such despair that they had to resort to global nuclear detonation as their final stand had to have been for other reasons.
"Commander, I understand. I will be cautious and gather more information," Yun Ru replied with a hint of embarrassment.
Su Chen didn''t me her. All along, Yun Ru had been groomed as a research-oriented talent, and she hadn''t been involved inmand-rted matters. Some oversight was expected.
"I''ll have Librae over to assist you. She has recently unified the Underworld, and she doesn''t have much to do right now."
When Yun Ru heard that Libra wasing, a small smile appeared on her face.
Taru was just an assistant, and Libra was the only one who could truly be called Yun Ru''s friend.
When Libra received Su Chen''s message, instructing her to explore apletely new with Yun Ru, she agreed without hesitation.
However, after she left, it was uncertain whether the Former Ghost n in the Underworld would remain obedient.
Libra didn''t care about this at all. Initially, she had only used the Former Ghost n''s power to pressure the Latter Ghost n. Now that Yan Yun Star was under Commander''s control, if the Former Ghost n dared to cause trouble, she would kill them all.
As the days passed, there was only half a year left until the arrival of the second Dream Shadow n on Earth.
Su Chen had umted over two billion Energy Points, and it was worth noting that he expended one billion Energy Points daily. However, he was also gaining an astonishing amount of energy daily, barely maintaining a bnce.
His main sources of Energy Points were Earth and Yan Yun Star. Among them, the Energy Points obtained from the transfer station on Yan Yun Star were much richer than those from Earth''s Origin Land. Additionally, Lily had established mining operations on the satellites and unmanneds around Yan Yun Star, which contributed significantly to Su Chen''s rapid growth of Energy Points.
Yan Yun Star had hardly undergone any changes, as it was all under Su Chen''s control. On the other side of the Space Channel, under Yun Ru and Libra''s steady efforts, they had gained control of everything within a radius of five thousand kilometers. They had also found several hundred human survivors here, from whom they obtained a crucial piece of information.
This was named Earth! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 584: True and False Earth!
Chapter 584: True and False Earth!
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
"Is the information confirmed?"
Su Chen looked at Yun Ru with a strange expression. If Yun Ru hadn''t personally told him about this, he wouldn''t have believed it himself.
He had clearlye from Earth, so how could there be another Earth elsewhere?
Could it be that the name Earth wasmon in the universe?
Unfortunately, Yun Ru''s next words shattered Su Chen''s thoughts.
"Commander, I didn''t believe what they said at first either. However, after separate interrogations and the fact that theirnguage is identical to ours, we had no choice but to admit that this is indeed Earth. Moreover, much of the rted information matches Earth almost perfectly."
Yun Ru handed a stack of documents to Su Chen, who began examining them one by one. The documents contained information that Yun Ru and the others had gathered on this, including historical data.
It could be said that if you put these twos side by side, anyone would think they were almost identical.The only difference was that this Earth was muchrger in sizepared to the original Earth.
The star system where this was located was also named the Sr System, and all the surroundings were just like those on Earth. If Su Chen didn''t know better, he might have thought he had returned to Earth.
Even with just a brief nce, Su Chen could confirm that this was indeed Earth. After all, this history was something those people couldn''t fake, and the remnants of information found in the ruins of the city testified to its authenticity.
However, Earth had not been as fortunate as Earth Number. When the Zerg arrived, no one on Earth had be Transcendent. They could only rely on the power of technology to resist, and the result was that humanity was almost wiped out. The few survivors were barely clinging to life, not knowing when the Zerg would discover and kill them.
To be honest, when a group of soldiers in military uniforms descended from the sky, these people thought they were seeing things.
They had never imagined that after the world had been destroyed by nuclear weapons, there would still be an organized army in the world. This filled them with hope.
However, what puzzled them was that after they were brought to a massive base and subjected to separate interrogations, they were asked some very basic questions, the kind that everyone should know the answers to.
"Yun Ru, give me an analysis of the current situation," Su Chen said, feeling a headacheing on. If he encountered an enemy, he could simply confront them head-on, but in this situation, he didn''t know what to do.
If this was Earth, then what was the Earth he originally came from?
Could there really be two Earths in the universe, and both identical in every way?
The possibility of him evolving into this state on his own was close to zero. He couldn''t believe it unless someone was guiding it from behind.
The question was, who would be so bored as to create a second Earth in another star system, and to have everything on this Earth develop exactly the same as on the original Earth? This was not something an ordinary person could aplish.
He would need to have an intimate knowledge of Earth and be able to guide the development of this Earth at any time, so that the two Earths appeared identical on the surface, with no discernible differences.
So, who could cross the vast expanse of space and know what was happening on Earth at any given time?
Even with Su Chen''s current abilities, he couldn''t contact his own people beyond the Space Channel, indicating that the distance between the twos was immeasurable.
Suddenly, a thought crossed Su Chen''s mind.
Dream Shadow n!
If anyone could be responsible, it would likely be the Dream Shadow n.
The Dream Shadow n, without physical bodies, theoretically had the ability to manifest anywhere in the universe, as long as there was life summoning it. In such a scenario, the Dream Shadow n was a possibility.
But why would the Dream Shadow n engage in such actions, and what could they possibly gain from it?
The intelligence was too limited, and Su Chen couldn''t draw any conclusions, so he had to give up.
He looked at Yun Ru, awaiting her analysis.
Yun Ru furrowed her brow in thought for a moment and said, "Let''s consider this: if our Earth is real and this Earth is fake, created by someone, then why didn''t the creatore out to stop the Zerg? Why would they stand by and watch the second Earth they put so much effort into creating be easily destroyed?"
Su Chen nodded. If it were him, he wouldn''t abandon such an effort. Just thinking about it, he knew how incredibly challenging it was to create a second Earth. It could be said to be nearly unimaginable.
He had once asked Les about the extent of a Constetion-level expert''s power.
Les had said that he could easily obliterate a Small Gxy, and given enough time, he could even destroy arge gxy.
However, for a Constetion-level expert to create a life-bearing was a very difficult task that required vast knowledge and a certain amount of luck.
To create a second Earth, at the very least, it would require a Constetion-level expert, right?
"Another hypothesis is that our Earth is fake, and this Earth is real. However, this hypothesis doesn''t hold up well. I carefully examined the history of this world, and the point of convergence with Earth''s history was fifty years ago. At that time, Earth''s history was still continuing, but the history of this seemed to vanish into thin air, only to reappear three years ago when the Zerg arrived, marking the Apocalypse."
"Vanish into thin air? What does that mean?"
"It means that the people here have no memories of the past fifty years. They believe they were born in the past two or three decades, but I''ve examined their bodies, and their true ages should be fifty years older. What''s even stranger is that they not onlyck fifty years of memories but also don''t feel the physical effects of fifty years passing. Their physical functions match their perceived ages."
Fifty years of time had disappeared, and yet they themselves were unaware of it, which was indeed very strange.
"There are still two other hypotheses: both Earths are fake, or both Earths are real. I believe we can rule out thetter; there can''t be two real Earths. Unless it''s a parallel space. As for the former..."
Su Chen suddenly interrupted Yun Ru, "What if, and I mean if, this Earth is from a parallel space?"
Su Chen hadn''t forgotten that he was a human from a parallel world, brought here by the System.
But the idea of traversing an entire sr system was something Su Chen found hard to fathom.
Yun Ru didn''t immediately refute his idea but replied seriously, "The existence of a parallel space cannot currently be proven, and likewise, we cannot prove that thises from a parallel space. I still believe it''s artificially created. Commander, don''t forget the Space Channel behind us that connects the twos." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 585: Strike First, Ask Questions Later
Chapter 585: Strike First, Ask Questions Later
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
In the end, Su Chen decided to seize control of this first before contemting further actions.
Regardless of whoy behind this''s machinations, given the substantialmotion they had stirred up without showing themselves, it was increasingly likely that they were not present here at all.
The order was swiftly executed, and a substantial force from Red Alert surged outwards,unching an offensive against the Zerg.
The Zerg appeared unprepared for human aggression. Caught off guard, they engaged in a fierce tug-of-war, controlled by the Zerg Hive at their rear.
What the Zerg took the most pride in was their sheer numbers, exhausting the resources of an entire. The Zerg count had already reached several billion!
However, the majority of them were low-tier Zerg, with only a sparse number of high-tier Zerg.
On the first day of battle, Red Alert Base expanded its territory by dozens of kilometers, littered with the corpses of Zerg. Red Alert Base incurred only minor losses in terms of energy points used for manufacturing ammunition.
On the following day, the Zerg Hive altered its strategy, attempting to gather all the Zerg forces to break through Red Alert Base''s defenses in one swift assault.Facing this situation, Yun Ru made a decisive move, deploying the Superweapon Psionic Wave Disruptor once again. This superweapon, originally from Red Alert, caused the Zerg to lose at least tens of millions in numbers.
Despite suffering heavy losses, the Zerg Hive seemed relentless, continuously amassing Zerg forces and pressing forward.
"Commander, is this Zerg Hive out of its mind, going all in from the get-go?" Yun Ru found it hard to fathom.
Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "No, this Zerg Hive is quite clever. Perhaps it has identified our weakness, which is our significant numerical disadvantagepared to the Zerg. If it gives us time to develop, it won''t stand a chance. It can only hope to seed in one fell swoop."
"In that case, we can''t let this Zerg Hive escape. I''m very interested in it as an experimental subject," Yun Ru''s eyes shed with a hint of fanaticism.
The overt actions of the Zerg quickly caught the attention of the survivors on the. However, they dared not reveal themselves. Faced with the overwhelming might of the Zerg, their individual capabilities paled inparison.
Su Chen observed something from the survivors on this. While there were no Transcendents in this world, it seemed that some individuals had developed Semi-Powered Abilities under the stimulus of Nuclear Radiation, much like Lily. However, their abilities were far inferior, struggling even against weaker Zerg, let alone the Zerg''s massive army.
"What are those bugs up to?"
In a dimly lit space, a deep voice resounded.
"Who knows? Ever since the world was plunged into chaos by the Nuclear Bomb, the Zerg havepletely ignored us humans. They kill us only incidentally, never actively seeking us out. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have a chance to survive," a voice tinged with self-mockery replied.
This was an underground bunker in the city, home to less than five hundred people, most of whom bore the pallor of malnutrition and exhibited physical weakness.
The impact of Nuclear Weapons on the world was substantial, most notably in the form of nuclear radiation affecting various nts. They either died or mutated to be inedible.
Relying on a dwindling stock of stored food, they had barely survived until now. However, their food supply was running dangerously low. If they couldn''t find new sustenance, their survival was only a matter of time.
In desperation, the most influential individuals here had sent people out to search for food, and these two were among those dispatched.
They navigated through numerous passageways, gradually approaching the surface, their fear intensifying with each step closer to the outside world.
After all, they hadn''t set foot on the surface since then.
"These two guns can only deal with the weakest type of Zerg, right? If we encounter higher-tier Zerg, these guns are just toys," one man said with a bitter smile.
In their terminology, higher-tier Zerg were equivalent to second-order Transcendents among humans.
"It''s better to have something than nothing. The radiation on the surface is still severe. Even if we find food, we won''t survive for long," another person held a device measuring radiation levels in his hand. His expression changed as he saw the reading on it.
"When we go back, it''s death. The boss won''t let us return empty-handed."
"Look, there''s an exit up ahead."
The two men saw an opening in front, and sunlight streamed through it.
They climbed out with great effort, taking a while to adjust to the blinding sunlight.
They were both wearing tattered clothes, and their skin was covered in sores. One of them had a festering wound on his right arm, emitting a faint odor.
"We''re running out of time. Let''s hurry and find food. Hopefully, there''s still some left in the City."
As they searched for food, they could feel faint vibrationsing from the ground. They knew that this was caused by the movement of the Zerg army. However, they were puzzled as to what could make the Zerg army move so rapidly.
They didn''t dwell on it and continued their search for food.
They searched for several hours without any sess. When some people had initially entered the underground bunker, they had taken all the surrounding food with them. Finding new sustenance was not an easy task.
Just as they had finally found a small stash of food stored by a local family, a sound of explosion reached their ears.
"Is that... the sound of Shell?" The two men exchanged nces, suddenly showing signs of excitement.
Only humans could use Shell; the Zerg would not use human weapons!
Were there still humans fighting outside? This was great news for them.
They quickly collected the food and rushed towards the direction of the explosion. They reached the highest nearby building, took out a battered telescope from their backpack, and carefully looked through it.
They saw an endless horde of Zerg armies besieging a certain location. From that location, massive cannon fire erupted, directly annihting the Zerg army. The sight was unforgettable for the two men.
The battle quickly came to an end, and they noticed that the tank forces were heading in their direction.
"We''re saved! They must be the hidden power of the humans. Hahaha!"
The two men rejoiced and rushed to wee the hidden power of these humans. However, to their astonishment, as soon as these people arrived, they were captured and detained.
The two men: "???" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 586: Meteorite
Chapter 586: Meteorite
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
In the Command Room, Su Chen acted decisively, appointing himself as the one in charge and assigning Yun Ru to issue orders.
With eachmand experience, Yun Ru made fewer and fewer mistakes, effectively suppressing the Zerg forces with the strength of the Red Alert Base.
Although the Zerg were numerous, they were scattered across various locations on the. It would take them some time to gather together, while the Red Alert Base''s forces could advance quickly. Inparison, the Zerg were at a disadvantage.
Additionally, the threat of the Red Alert Base''s Superweapon loomed over them. Once the Zerg gathered inrge numbers, a single Superweapon strike would turn their formidable army into aughingstock.
"Commander, we just received a report that someone wishes to meet with you. He ims to have held a high-ranking position in a powerful nation," Yun Ru reported.
"Very well, let him in. I''m curious to know if this ''high-ranking'' individual possesses any valuable information," Su Chen replied.
Before long, an ordinary-looking old man entered the room. His expression appeared weary, his face lined with wrinkles, yet his clothing was surprisingly clean, reflecting his meticulous nature.
"Are you the Commander of this Base? I am Lu Gang, as you can see, just an ordinary elderly man," the old man spoke with an air of equality, but his words indicated a desire to take control of the conversation.Su Chen nced at him nonchntly, unaffected by such subtleties.
"What brings you here?" Su Chen preferred straightforwardness and got to the point.
The old man''s eyes scrutinized Su Chen, seemingly trying to decipher the kind of person he was. After a brief contemtion, he spoke, "I am here as a representative of the survivors. We would like to meet with Commander to discuss when we can regain our freedom."
Su Chen smirked, detecting the hidden agenda behind the old man''s words. This Commander did not seem like an easy person to deal with.
"Is that all, or do you also expect special treatment, fine food, andfort as honored guests?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow.
A hint of unease crossed the old man''s mind. He sensed Su Chen''s underlying distrust.
"Not at all. We have been living underground without freedom for a long time. Witnessing Commander''s army repelling the Zerg has filled us with excitement. Many among us are willing to join your ranks. Commander, what are your thoughts on this?" the old man inquired.
Su Chen''s cold smile betrayed the old man''s true intentions. From the beginning, he had not been honest.
Even without psychic control, Su Chen, with his psychic power, could sense the malice within the old man''s heart.
A moment of thought was enough to realize that an old man surviving in this apocalypse until now and doing so well must possess certain means.
He met this old man to obtain the information he needed, not to waste time on idle talk.
"Onest chance," Su Chen dered, closing his eyes.
A sudden bead of sweat formed on the old man''s brow. Hearing these words, he knew that his true intentions had been exposed. Who exactly was this Commander and why had he never encountered or even heard of him before?
If it was about thest vestiges of power left behind before the world''s destruction, why had a young man like him been chosen as the Commander?
The old man couldn''t fathom it. Red Alert Base was evidently not originally from this.
He realized that his initial n needed aplete overhaul. This young man before him was not someone he could easily manipte.
"Commander, in truth, I came here with some personal motives. I am willing to volunteer to lead the survivors, so that you won''t have to waste your time on those wretched souls," the old man admitted, bowing slightly.
Su Chen opened his eyes, his gaze steady. "I''ve already given you a chance."
As soon as the words left his lips, Psychic power took direct control of the old man.
"How much do you know about the Zerg Hive?" Su Chen inquired.
"The appearance of the Zerg was sudden, about three years ago. A massive meteorite fell from the sky into the ocean. Many countries took an interest in the meteorite and dispatched naval forces to salvage it. However, arge number of Zerg emerged, leading to theplete annihtion of the naval forces sent to retrieve it..."
It appeared that the Zerg had originated from the ocean, utilizing its abundant resources to breed a formidable Zerg army that attacked neighboring countries. While humanity could barely hold its own against the Zerg with conventional weapons, their struggle intensified when the Zerg Hive started producing powerful Zerg that regr weaponry couldn''t harm, except for Nuclear Weapons.
After months of resistance, with a high human casualty rate and most territories falling to the Zerg, humanity realized it couldn''t defeat the Zerg. Their only choice was to use Nuclear Weapons to destroy the world, taking the Zerg down with them.
On that fateful day, the night sky turned brilliantly bright, casting an intense re across the''s sky. Nuclear bombs from various countries were simultaneously detonated, nearly devastating the entire, with the epicenter being the location where the meteorite had crashed.
They had hoped this would obliterate the Zerg, but they had underestimated the Zerg''s resilience. As long as the Zerg Hive survived, the Zerg would persist.
From the old man''s ount, Su Chen gathered the approximate location of the meteorite, which was likely the core of the Zerg Hive.
"A miniature Zerg Hive, is it? Was it an ident, or..."
Su Chen''s greatest concern was whether this star system was situated within the Zerg territory. If it were, they would face considerable trouble.
As Space Channels couldn''t amodate Warships'' size, Su Chen opted to build a new Warship factory on-site and construct new Warships for exploring the situation outside.
With sufficient Energy Points, the construction proceeded swiftly, and a Warship was soon ready. This time, Su Chen chose not to deploy Red Alert troops but had Alice directly control the Warship for the reconnaissance mission.
Since acquiring Alice, Su Chen had realized that many tasks could be entrusted to her. With herputational abilities, she always made optimal choices.
Once the Psychic control ended, the old man regained consciousness, unaware of what had just transpired.
"Commander, everything I told you is true. I believe there are undoubtedly restless elements among the survivors. With my abilities, I can be of great help to you," he said, sensing the need to sweeten the deal. "I also know something very few are aware of. Those who did know are all dead, except for me."
He looked at Su Chen earnestly. "I hope you''ll grant me a chance in exchange for this information."
"Go on," Su Chen urged.
The old man gritted his teeth and revealed a crucial piece of information, "Among the high-ranking humans, some were infiltrated by the Zerg!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 587: Human Rights?
Chapter 587: Human Rights?
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
Su Chen raised an eyebrow. Were the Zerg infiltrating humanity? Could it be that the Zerg had discovered a way topletely transform into humans?
He clearly remembered that the Zerg Hive on Earth had been lurking for this exact purpose. Although the credibility of this information was debatable, considering that the Zerg Hive''sst resort were those Insectoids, this seemed highly usible.
The Zerg¡¯s genes were formidable. They could assimte the gic material of other species, merging it with their own, giving rise to new Zerg forms. This was one of the reasons why the Zerg had risen to be among the apex races.
This meant that even if the Zerg Hive created a being that looked exactly like a human, its essence remained unchangeable, and it would easily be detected by human technology.
By the standards of this''s technology, such detection should have been possible.
¡°Oh?¡± Su Chen¡¯s expression hinted at intrigue, giving the old man a glimmer of hope.
¡°Sir, I swear that this is the truth," the old man emphasized. "When we first discovered this, we were taken aback. It was unimaginable that the Zerg could control humans. They''re not mere killing machines; they are intelligent beings. It cost us dearly to identify those high-ranking individuals who had been taken over by the Zerg. Though they wore human faces, they were no longer human inside.¡±
Su Chen deduced that the man was not lying. It appeared that the Zerg had not yet found a way to be fully human, which was a silver lining in an otherwise grim situation.The old man¡¯s heart raced, uncertain if this revtion would sway Su Chen. In order to align with Su Chen, he had divulged this massive secret.
If this information were to leak, it would surely cause massive upheaval among the survivors. After all, who could truly trust that the person beside them wasn''t a Zerg?
"Agreed."
After a long pause, Su Chen uttered those words, and the old man felt an overwhelming sense of relief. He felt like a criminal awaiting judgment, a feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced since bing high-ranking.
"Thank you, Commander,¡± the old man quickly adjusted his form of address.
"All I ask is that you prevent any unrest."
"Understood, Commander."
After the old man left, Ju Ling inquired, ¡°Commander, given our power, no number of survivors would pose a threat. Why let him lead the survivors?¡±
In Ju Ling¡¯s opinion, any rebellious survivors should simply be executed. Their only value to Red Alert Base was information.
"We already have ample intel. Even if all these survivors were exterminated, I wouldn''t be surprised."
¡°I¡¯m intrigued by the history of this. These people may prove useful someday. Besides, don''t you think having their own kind govern them is the best option?¡± Su Chen smiled.
The number of survivors in Red Alert Base had now exceeded 50,000. It was undeniable that humans were an incredibly adaptive species. Even in this apocalyptic setting, so many had survived.
Most were young men and women. The elderly and children were rare. They understood that in these times, having a child was akin to seeking death, and the elderly were the first to be forsaken.
However, their appearance was pitiable. Enduring immense nuclear radiation, many had developed mutations, such as an extra arm or horned, keratinized skin.
By the standards of the past, these individuals could no longer be considered human.
They were settled in a specially designated area for them to live in. Red Alert Base provided them with the most basic of sustenance, ensuring they would not starve to death.
When they tasted bits of meat they hadn''t consumed in years, they burst into tears.
Living in wooden houses they constructed themselves, for the first time, they felt a sense of security.
However, the surrounding soldierspletely refused tomunicate with them and restricted their every movement. This left them continually uneasy. As their representative, the old man went to negotiate with the Commander, embodying all their hopes.
"Mr. Lu, how did it go?" a young man rushed over to ask.
Surrounded by hopeful gazes, old man Lu Gang beamed, "After my earnest persuasion, the Commander has finally agreed to my terms. All survivors will be under my charge."
Hearing this, the remaining people cheered in delight.
However, Lu Gang''s next words felt like a cold bucket of ice had been poured over them, "Everyone, don''t forget, we are still under their watch. I believe it''s best if we all follow their rules and don''t think about venturing outside."
As he finished, a blond-haired man, with somewhat brokennguage, said, "Mr. Lu, even in an army, human rights are essential. They are infringing upon our freedom. This is against thew. I can sue them and take them to a military court."
"Human rights?"
A mocking smile crept onto Lu Gang''s face as he looked at the blonde man. "What were you before the Apocalypse?"
The blonde man hesitated, "I was aw student."
"Exactly," Lu Gang retorted. "Those who studyw inherently believe that everyone should be under the rule ofw. But what you''ve never realized is that there are many who stand above thew."
With a wave of Lu Gang''s hand, two men immediately restrained the blond man, making him immobile.
"The emergence of the Apocalypse seems to have not made you understand one thing. In this world, there has never been such a thing as human rights. What exists is merely... power!"
Thud!
A person threw a powerful punch into the blond man''s abdomen. His eyes nearly bulged out from the intense pain, leaving him speechless.
"This is just a warning. Times have changed. If you want to survive, obey."
The events amongst the survivors did not escape Su Chen''s notice. The old man''s actions pleased him. Had the elder not been too ambitious, letting him manage the survivors indefinitely might not have been out of the question.
While dealing with the survivors, Red Alert Base didn''t halt their campaign of conquest. They pressed on from the maind to the coast.
The next step was to build a navy and target the location of the Zerg Hive!
At that moment, Tanya''s voice echoed, "Commander, a patrol Hunting Dog outside the Base just found someone with invisibility powers trying to sneak into the Base."
"Interrogate him."
Soon, the reason emerged: the person tried to infiltrate the Base just to steal a piece of meat! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 588: The Strange Woman
Chapter 588: The Strange Woman
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
Su Chen blinked, thinking he had misheard.
"You''re saying that person with invisibility powers came in just to steal a piece of meat?"
"Yes, Commander. She was originally one of the survivors we brought back, and her invisibility ability managed to evade our radar detection, but she couldn''t escape the Hunting Dog''s eyes and was caught directly."
Tanya''s expression was also somewhat peculiar; she didn''t seem to expect someone to risk getting caught just for a piece of meat. Didn''t she know the consequences of being caught?
Indeed, this person was a woman.
Before long, Su Chen saw the woman. She looked decent, but her skin was deteriorating.
"My invisibility can even evade the world''s most powerful detectors. How could you possibly have detected me?" Even now, the woman didn''t believe that she had been discovered. She considered it an insult to her superpower.
"Don''t be so absolute in your statements. So, you infiltrated here just to steal a piece of meat?" Su Chen looked at the woman with a hint of curiosity."Yes, it''s true. I haven''t tasted meat since two years ago. The meat granules you give us taste too good. I just couldn''t resist..." At this point, the woman seemed to feel somewhat guilty, and her voice lowered considerably.
"Tanya, give her ten pounds of meat and let her go."
Tanya was taken aback. She thought the Commander would order her to eliminate this intruder, but she didn''t expect him to let her go and even give her ten pounds of meat.
However, the advantage of being in the Red Alert faction was that even if they didn''t understand, they would still follow orders.
Su Chen''s decision wasn''t an act of kindness but rather because System had suddenly chimed in, "Master, this person''s soul is somewhat unusual. She is not from this."
It was System''s reminder that prevented Su Chen from killing the person who dared to infiltrate the Red Alert Base.
After the woman was taken away, Su Chen inquired, "What''s her situation?"
A woman whose soul attracted the attention of System was definitely not ordinary.
"In general, there is only one situation like this, and that is when her soul and body are not originally matched, causing her soul to be somewhat disoriented. Master, you can think of it this way: that woman''s soul has possessed that body."
Su Chen''s gaze hardened, and the term "possession" made him think of someone, Emperor MingZhu Hui!
He was one of Su Chen''s few friends on Earth, but his body had been upied by Death Reaper Les, and for now, Su Chen couldn''t extract Les''s consciousness. Zhu Hui''s consciousness remained dormant.
Su Chen had just seen it very clearly: the woman was just an ordinary person, not a Transcendent. Her superpower was merely a mutation induced by Nuclear Radiation, with no realbat abilities.
Yet, such a woman had her soul upy someone else''s body, and judging by her appearance, she probably didn''t even know about it.
"Have we found any other cases like this?"
"Not yet."
Su Chen pondered for a moment and specifically instructed Tanya to keep a close eye on this woman. With Tanya''s strength and teleportation abilities, she could easily monitor her.
"Could this woman be rted to the mastermind behind the creation of this Earth, or is she just an ident?"
Since arriving on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen had noticed that there were more and more mysteries, many of which exceeded his imagination.
For instance, the prophecy left by the Former Ghost n¡ªwhy did it have a picture of Libra on it?
And then there was Earth, how could there be two almost identical Earths in the universe?
What puzzled him the most was why the Qiluo Civilization, which was at the pinnacle of human strength, had been destroyed so easily. Even if they were besieged by other human forces, at least some people should have escaped, right?
So far, he hadn''t seen a living member of the Qiluo Civilization. The only one who might still be alive was probably hiding on that Warship from the beginning, and she might be hiding somewhere on Earth now. This worried Su Chen.
ording to Yun Ru''s research, it would take several more months to upgrade the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to the point where it could directly teleport to Earth. This was only possible with the technical support of the Qiluo Civilization. Otherwise, it would be a dream.
Su Chen shook his head, thinking too much was pointless. He only needed to strengthen himself, so he would be able to face everything when the time came.
"Build the navy with all your might and head toward the Zerg Hive."
Under Su Chen''s orders, numerous shipyards were built, and aircraft carriers, cruisers, and destroyers appeared on the water''s surface like dumplings falling into a pot. Giant Squids and Dolphins also appeared inrge numbers.
The grand finale included Typhoon-ss submarines, Thunder Submarines, Ak submarines, and Longspear Mini Submarines, all of them making their debut.
Furthermore, Su Chen went all out this time, deploying the ace up his sleeve that had been guarding the base: the Super Fortress!
The Super Fortress could go airborne and underwater, and it was incredibly powerful, with the only drawback being its rtively slow speed.
But that wasn''t a significant issue when attacking the Zerg Hive.
As Red Alert Base wasprehensively constructing the navy, the Zerg Hive seemed to be gathering its underwater forces, preparing tounch a surprise attack on the Red Alert Base.
Due to the barrier of seawater, spy satellites couldn''t detect the precise location of the underwater Zerg, and it was only possible to spot them when they approached the water''s surface.
"We have Invaders. The invaded bases include the 9th Sub-base, the 14th Sub-base..."
System reported many sub-bases, and at a nce, there were no fewer than 10 sub-bases under attack!
As the first line of defense in the water, Giant Squids and Dolphins were already engaged in battle with the underwater Zerg.
It had to be said that the underwater Zerg''s strength exceeded their expectations. Giant Squid''s tentacle attacks were barely affecting them, and only the sonar weapons on the Dolphins could harm them.
"Submarines, engage, fire torpedoes freely."
The first line of defense was quickly breached, and the submarines that had already been built fired torpedoes directly.
The powerful torpedoes collided with the underwater Zerg, creating a surge of waves on the sea''s surface. Meanwhile, the fleets that had beenpleted also beganunching torpedoes into the water. Torpedoes were not the exclusive domain of submarines.
The bombers on the aircraft carriers were all converted into torpedo nes, carrying torpedoes and dropping them directly into the areas with the most Zerg. There were asional loud explosions in the ocean, and the water was stained with color.
"If it were an ordinary shipyard, it probably wouldn''t hold up," Su Chen said with a smirk.
His Red Alert Base could rapidly build any unit, making it an unreasonably powerful force. If the Zerg Hive followed its usual tactics against humans, it would definitely suffer.
At this moment, Ju Ling spoke up, "Commander, will the Zerg Hive stay in that location indefinitely, or has it already moved elsewhere?"
Su Chen suddenly realized. Yes, the Zerg Hive had its own intelligence, and it was highly likely that it had relocated to another ce. So, where would it be now? (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 589: The Usage of the Parasitic Species
Chapter 589: The Usage of the Parasitic Species
ALL NOVELS'' LIST | Chapter List: The Last Commander of the Red Alert
Zerg were quite unique. While it was rtively easy for Spy to disguise themselves as Zerg on ordinary asions, once Brood issuedmands to all the Zerg, Spy would be exposed.
A Zerg who couldn''t hear Brood''smands was not a good Zerg!
Since Spy wasn''t an option, Su Chen had toe up with an alternative n.
Firstly, he needed to infiltrate the Zerg without being detected by the Zerg Hive. This was a considerable challenge.
Spies were the most skilled at disguising themselves among the Red Alert Base residents, and if they couldn''t do it, no one else stood a chance.
As Su Chen pondered, a sudden revtion struck him.
"Oh, how could I forget about that?"
Some timeter, an apparently ordinary human man stood before Su Chen. "Reporting, Commander. You called me back in a hurry. What are your orders?""For now, you''ll have to abandon this body. I will prepare an advanced Zerg body for you to parasitize and gain control. Can you do it?"
"As long as its strength doesn''t exceed mine, it should be manageable."
This human man was none other than the Parasitic Species.
Suddenly, Su Chen remembered something and asked, "I recall you mentioning that you can only coexist with the first parasitized intelligent life form. Subsequent parasitizations would make you a ve, right?"
At that time, Su Chen didn''t think much about it, but now, he realized something was amiss.
The man before him was already the second intelligent life form he had parasitized. Why hadn''t he be a ve? Instead, he seemed to be in control.
"I''m not entirely sure about the specifics. Ever since I consumed a lot of ck Energy Crystals and hatched from an egg, it seems like I no longer have the restrictions of my original species," Parasitic Species replied with a sense of mystery.
Thinking back to the massive amount of Energy Points that Parasitic Species had consumed from those Energy Crystals, Su Chen couldn''t help but cringe.
"By giving up this body, will you lose your toxin ability?"
Su Chen remembered that Parasitic Species acquired a special ability when merging with intelligent life forms.
"No, I can preserve this ability. I can hold the abilities of up to three intelligent life forms simultaneously. It''s a new power I gained after hatching from the egg," Parasitic Species said excitedly.
The transfer of Parasitic Species happened swiftly, taking only a few minutes. A Zerg at the peak of Seventh Order strength was now parasitized by Parasitic Species.
"How does it feel?" Su Chen asked as he looked at the Bug, which was no bigger than a soybean. No one would suspect that such a small Bug possessed the power of a Seventh Order peak Zerg.
They were an assassination squad within the Zerg, easily overlooked due to their small size. With their formidable strength, they might even be able to take down Eighth Order powerhouses.
Unfortunately, on the map, the strength distribution of all Zerg was clear, with different-sized dots indicating their power. It was unlikely to make a mistake.
A Seventh Order peak Zerg had been captured so easily.
The Bug swayed in the air for a while before returning to normal, and a voice echoed, "So, this is how the world looks through the eyes of the Zerg. It''s fascinating. Commander, I have sessfully parasitized this Zerg. Its consciousness remains, but it will be influenced and controlled by me. Even the Zerg Hive won''t be able to detect it."
Parasitic Species was confident about this. As a cosmic species, they naturally possessed some unique abilities.
"Good. Your mission is to locate the exact location of the Zerg Hive. Go."
The next moment, the parasitized Zerg disappeared from the scene.
While it was only a matter of time before the parasitized Zerg revealed the location of the Zerg Hive, Su Chen continued with his original n and attacked the sea to prevent any unforeseen circumstances. Zerg Hives were intelligent, and if they sensed that Su Chen wasn''t attacking their location, they mighte up with other ideas.
The frenzied Zerg attack continued throughout the night, leaving arge number of corpses behind. After returning to the sea, the Red Alert Base had also suffered some damage, but Su Chen quickly repaired it using the maintenance function.
"Full army, advance!"
With amand from Su Chen, the entire coastline''s naval forces set off, heading for the exact location in the middle of the ocean where the Meteorite had fallen.
The Red Alert army advanced with great momentum, ten aircraft carriers lined up neatly, followed by a multitude of various types of warships. Leading the formation was the ace of the Red Alert Base, the Super Fortress.
A figure stood atop the Super Fortress, looking down below.
"Commander said that this attack should disy the power of Red Alert Base, and we mustn''t let the Zerg Hive perceive us as merely feigning an assault," Ju Ling murmured.
In her hands, a sniper rifle appeared, her trusty partner, Soul yer, with bullets that seemed ready to im the lives of Zerg at any moment.
"Commander, why am I not being sent this time?" Tanya pouted in the Base Command Room, showing some dissatisfaction.
She had thought that this time, the opportunity to take action would fall to her, only to be preempted by Ju Ling.
"Ju Ling is better suited for that kind of battlefield. When it''s your turn to take the stage, I will definitely send you out," Su Chen reassured her.
Competition among Super Soldiers within the ranks had its benefits but also its challenges.
Lily had been busy outsidetely, after all. The number of Super Soldiers here was still too small, and there weren''t enough to go around.
"Master, have you forgotten that you have one more Super Soldier you can summon?" System timely reminded him.
"What? Is there still an unscheduled Super Soldier? Who is it?" Su Chen thought carefully. There were only a few official versions of Super Soldiers, with some repetitions, but he hadn''t overlooked any.
Wait a moment!
Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. Unlike Red Alert, which remained unchanged, the Yuri Faction had disappeared, reced by the Empire of the Rising Sun. Lily, this Super Soldier, was newly created.
The Allied Forces in Red Alert remained unchanged, with Tanya as the Super Soldier.
However!
On the Soviet Union side, the Super Soldier had changed from Boris, the burly man with a hairy chest, to a seductive, alluring beauty!
Natasha!
If it weren''t for System''s reminder, Su Chen might havepletely forgotten about this Super Soldier who belonged to him.
"Build Super Soldier Natasha and skip the construction time."
Su Chen strode towards the barracks, where he encountered the Super Soldier from the Soviet Union faction.
With her chestnut shoulder-length hair, slightly dark skin, and those unmistakable luscious lips, this was Natasha.
"Natasha, report to the Commander!"
"Wee, Natasha. The situation is urgent, so let''s get straight to business," Su Chen said, skipping the pleasantries. "I will boost your strength shortly. Afterward, you and another Super Soldier, Lily, will depart from the east and west respectively. Eliminate any Zerg you encounter and seize control of this as quickly as possible. Do you understand?"
"Understood, Commander. I will make the enemy realize that the Angel of Death has arrived!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 590: Darkstar Stone
Chapter 590: Darkstar Stone
As the first cannon of the Super Fortress resounded, the battle between the Red Alert Navy and the Zerg resumed once more.
This time, the Zerg were even more relentless, disying aplete disregard for their own lives, willing to go down with the Red Alert Navy if need be.
Dolphins and Giant Squids fearlessly formed a defensive line, preventing aquatic species from approaching the Warship. Meanwhile, the torpedoesunched by the Warship and submarines dealt significant damage to the Zerg.
Zoom, zoom!
Fighter jets on the Aircraft Carrier quickly took off, their bombs reced with torpedoes, which they dropped directly into the sea. Each explosion sent Zerg bodies flying, creating tumultuous waves on the surface.
The vicinity of the Super Fortress was swarming with various types of Zerg, relentlessly gnawing at the energy shield surrounding it. Unfortunately for them, they were destined to be unable to breach the shield.
The cannons on the Super Fortress roared to life, obliterating all the Zerg around it, turning the area into a no-fly zone.
"There are too many Zerg. It might be troublesome to try to get underwater," Ju Ling furrowed her brow slightly.
Of course, it was only a minor inconvenience. These Zerg were too weak to pose any real threat to her.Ju Ling devised a n and sted open a direct path to the seabed, eliminating the need for a direct confrontation with the Zerg.
"Super Fortress, activate the Breath of God," Ju Lingmanded. Soon, the Super Fortress ascended into the sky, and a powerful energy began to converge at a single point, forming a massive beam of light that pierced through the ocean.
In an instant, the beam disappeared, leaving behind an unfathomable chasm in the middle of the ocean.
Without any hindrance from seawater or Zerg, Ju Ling swiftly descended into the depths of the sea. Here, it was pitch-ck, with no sound to be heard, like a realm of the deceased.
With Ju Ling''s abilities, she could survive even in a vacuum, let alone the ocean floor. Shepletely disregarded the water pressure and gazed around with sharp eyes.
There was nothing here. She couldn''t spot the presence of a Zerg Hive. It seemed that the Zerg Hive was not located here, as expected.
"Hmm?"
Suddenly, Ju Ling halted in her tracks. She felt an unusual energy. After careful searching, she finally discovered a peculiar stone in an inconspicuous spot. The stone was pitch-ck and seemed even darker than the surrounding darkness. If it weren''t for Ju Ling''s extraordinary perception, she might not have noticed it.
"This material is unusual. I couldn''t even crush it. I''ll bring it back for Commander to examine," Ju Ling said as she pocketed the stone.
Ju Ling swiftly returned to the surface. By this time, the battle was nearing its end, and it seemed that the Zerg Hive had realized that its location had been exposed.
After the battle statistics werepiled, the Red Alert Navy had lost over a hundred Warships and an aircraft carrier this time. Dolphins and Giant Squids had suffered countless casualties. Only the submarines, which had been conducting stealthy attacks from the rear, remained unharmed, fortunate to escape the Zerg''s assault.
However, they had also managed to kill tens of thousands of Zerg. Just the Zerg corpses floating on the surface would take quite some time to clean up.
Ju Ling returned to the base with great speed and reported the situation. She then produced the stone she had found at the seabed.
"Commander, I found this stone on the seabed. It has an extremely high hardness, and I couldn''t crush it. It might be some kind of special material," Ju Ling exined.
Su Chen took a look at the stone. Indeed, it was peculiar. Even in broad daylight, he couldn''t make out the edges on its surface. It was as if the stone absorbed all the light.
Afterwards, he had his Super Soldiers test it, no matter how they tried, even if they went all out to attack the stone, the stone remained unchanged, exuding an air of unwavering immovability.
"I feel like I''ve seen this material somewhere before," Yun Ru murmured. She sat down on the ground, deep in thought.
Su Chen didn''t interrupt her, standing quietly and waiting.
After about an hour or so, Yun Ru suddenly opened her eyes wide. "I remembered. I saw this thing in the records I left behind in the Qiluo Civilization. I just thought it was too unbelievable at the time and didn''t bother to remember the details. This kind of metal actually exists?"
"What is it?" Su Chen leaned in.
"It''s called Darkstar Stone. It''s said to be something that forms after a ck hole self-destructs. But Commander, you know how ck holes don''t self-destruct, so I didn''t believe in the existence of this material at all. I didn''t expect to see it today."
Yun Ru picked up the stone and pointed to it. "It has an extremely high hardness; no harm can leave a mark on it. It can absorb any light, and the only thing it emits is the utmost ckness. This stone perfectly matches all the criteria of a Darkstar Stone."
"What''s it used for?" That was what Su Chen was interested in.
There were plenty of amazing things, but only those that could be put to use held real value.
"Uh, for now, it''s useless," Yun Ru said bluntly.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Such a valuable item, and it was currently useless? What a pity! Wait a minute!
"You said, ''for now, it''s useless''? Does that mean it will be useful in the future?"
Yun Ru raised her thumb. "Commander is truly remarkable. You actually understood the hidden meaning behind my words."
Su Chen gave Yun Ru a yful p and said, "Just get to the point, no need for theatrics."
"Hmph, Commander, you hit me, but there are no five strings of skewered squid or fifty strings of grilled squid, I won''t cooperate!" Yun Ru pouted.
Smack!
Su Chen snapped his fingers, and in the next moment, a box appeared in front of Yun Ru. "This is a whole box of 500 strings of grilled squid. Will you spill the beans now?"
Faced with Commander''s sweet bribe, Yun Ru surrendered decisively.
"All right, I''ll spill. In the short term, the Darkstar Stone doesn''t benefit Red Alert Base in any way. But once the Base bes powerful enough to deal with ck holes in interster travel, the Darkstar Stone wille in handy."
"Please be more specific."
Yun Ru rolled her eyes. "I''ve already exined it so simply. With the Darkstar Stone, Base won''t have to worry about encountering ck holes during interster travel in the future. This thing is born with the ability to suppress ck holes, or rather, it can counteract the pull of ck holes. Commander can think of this piece of Darkstar Stone as a highlypressed product of a ck hole."
Su Chen looked at the stone in his hand, finding it hard to imagine that such a small piece of stone could be rted to a ck hole.
"But wait, if it''s as you say, that a ck holepressed into this stone, shouldn''t it have more properties? Just the mass alone seems beyond what a can bear."
"Commander has a point. As for the specific reasons, I don''t know either. The records from the Qiluo Civilization say the same. Whether this thing is truly a product of a ck hole''s self-destruction, no one can prove it," Yun Ru shrugged. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 591: Take Down the Zerg for Me
Chapter 591: Take Down the Zerg for Me
For the time being, it seemed that Su Chen had reached an understanding with the Zerg Hive ¨C they would withdraw their forces from thend to make way for Su Chen, but they showed no sign of yielding when it came to the ocean.
Ever since the Zerg Hive had realized that its false location had been exposed, it had be increasingly cautious. The was vast, and locating the Zerg Hive''s exact position proved to be a daunting task. Without the presence of the Parasitic Species, Su Chen would likely waste a significant amount of time searching for the Zerg Hive.
This Zerg Hive was different from the one on Earth. It did not produce Zerg with self-awareness; all Zerg were tools, and when they died, they were reced. This made it impossible for Su Chen to control them through psychic means and determine the Zerg Hive''s location.
"Now, we can only wait for word from the Parasitic Species. Yun Ru, how far along are we in our research on this?"
Currently, Red Alert Base had spread throughout the, rescuing approximately over five million people. These numbers were likely the lowest point in human history.
Among the survivors were numerous archaeologists. Their findings matched the historical records and books, further confirming that this was indeed Earth.
The only peculiarity was that, through extensive data analysis, no other Earthlings had been found on this. In other words, there was no second Su Chen, no second Emperor Ming, and not even another ordinary person resembling oneself.
Yun Ru spected that the history of this could evolve based on Earth''s history, but there was no need for humans here to be exactly the same. Each generation could be unique, and even with advanced gic technology, it was impossible to create two identical children.
It was likely that the creators of this Earth shared this perspective and made no alterations to humanity, as long as the overall direction was maintained."In general, it aligns with what Commander knows. However, I''ve stumbled upon an issue."
"Go on."
"ording to this''s history, it was identical to Earth''s history until about fifty years ago. But during a certain period afterward, they seem to have lost their memory of that time, as if the entire''s time came to a standstill. Upon further reflection, I believe this could either be the work of the individual who created Earth or... a natural temporal phenomenon."
"Based on Dr. Einstein''s theory ¨C not the real one, but the character from the game ¨C time can be manipted by individuals. He even created a true time machine. If Commander could summon Dr. Einstein, he might be able to determine whether there''s an issue with time on this."
"Dr. Einstein?"
Su Chen sighed. This character had always been part of the backdrop in Red Alert, not affiliated with any of the factions. Otherwise, he would have summoned Dr. Einstein long ago. It could be said that the existence of the Red Alert game was built upon the foundation of the time machine he had created.
Don''t mention summoning various characters from Red Alert; he couldn''t summon Dr. Einstein even if he tried, unless...
"A lottery!"
Su Chen suddenly recalled the almost forgotten effects of his permissions. Each day, he would habitually draw one lottery, and most of the rewards were inconsequential, like a Freeze Helicopter or an Apocalypse Tank. The better ones included the recent Aircraft Carrier.
He couldn''t be sure if the System had ced Einstein in there. If he could draw him, the impact might surpass that of Yun Ru!
Think about it, a time machine, what an incredibly powerful device! With that, he could transcend theyers of time and journey into the past!
"System, is there Einstein in the lottery?"
"Not at the moment. Only as Master continues to unlock permissions will Einstein appear in the lottery." The System exined for once, as it had previously cited Su Chen''s insufficient permissions as the reason.
"Do I need the second-sequence permissions?" Su Chen furrowed his brows.
To unlock the second-sequence permissions, he needed to control a Large Gxy, which would take ages.
Einstein was out of the question. Su Chen shook his head and continued speaking to Yun Ru. "Are there any other insights?"
"Yes, before the Zerg arrived on this, it should have evolved into a modern society simr to Earth. Logically, there should be countless satellites or debris in outer space. However, when I scanned the entire''s outer space, I didn''t spot any satellites or debris. It''s as clean as if there wasn''t a speck of space junk."
Su Chen''s eyes changed, and this was indeed highly abnormal. He remembered that the rescued survivors used to have cell phones, allowing them to browse the inte and make calls at any time. But on the day the Zerg attacked, they found all signals had vanished.
Even when they tried to build new signal towers orunch new satellites, it was all in vain. It was as if the entire had blocked the signals.
This led to the conclusion that the disappearance of all satellites was the root cause.
Without satellites to transmit signals, cell phones became nothing more than bricks.
Su Chen suddenly had an uneasy feeling. "Could this be the work of the person who created the Earth?"
If his guess was correct, that person might still be on this, possibly hiding somewhere, watching his every move!
Thinking of this, Su Chen felt sweat on his back. He hurriedly asked the System, "System, can you locate that person?"
"Master, System''s eyes are the maps you see. If something isn''t visible on the map, System can''t help. But Master can rest assured; System will ensure Master''s personal safety."
With the assurance from the System, Su Chen finally rxed. However, the presence of this person was like a thorn in his side, making him uneasy.
"Summon Lu Gang."
Not long after, Lu Gang, the old man, rushed over, respectfully addressing, "Lord Commander, what are your orders?"
"I''ve heard that some survivors have been causing trouble recently."
"Those people don''t know their ce, they''ve been speaking ill of Lord Commander. I''ve already had them disciplined and locked up in the dark cells. If Lord Commander feels the punishment isn''t enough, I can..."
Without letting Lu Gang finish, Su Chen interrupted him, "I''m not interested in those matters. I called you here this time with a specificmand."
"Hold your weapons and go fight the Zerg for me."
Lu Gang''s body shook, and his initial thought was that Red Alert Base was in trouble! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 592: The Dilemma of Survivors
Chapter 592: The Dilemma of Survivors
It was indeed a reasonable thought: only in situations of inadequatebat strength would they allow these survivors to join the battle.
Due to the strict information blockade imposed by the Red Alert Base, these survivors were unaware of the situation outside. They believed that the army was engaged in a challenging struggle against the Zerg.
Many of the willing individuals who wanted to enlist were all met with rejection; Red Alert Base had no shortage of manpower.
Lu Gang''s lips quivered, but he ultimately refrained from voicing his doubts. He knew that the young man before him held the power of life and death over everyone. If he wanted someone dead, that person would have to die!
Besides, as long as he wasn''t the one sent into battle, he was fine with it. With his authority, he could easily make it happen.
"I understand. I''ll inform them immediately," Lu Gang said.
Ju Ling and Tanya didn''t quiteprehend Su Chen''s actions, but Yun Ru had a faint inkling of what was happening. She didn''t object; if this unconventional approach could lead to uncovering the hidden mastermind behind all of this, it was worth it.
Su Chen''s thinking was straightforward. Since the other party wanted to observe discreetly, they wouldn''t easily reveal their identity. However, once they died, they would lose their opportunity to observe, which clearly didn''t align with their original intentions.
So, there was a possibility that, in a life-and-death situation, they would unavoidably expose their true strength and identity. When that happened, Su Chen would be the first to discover their presence and then... negotiate.As for crushing them with force, Su Chen hadn''t considered it. To create a ce like this, their strength was likely at the Constetion level. How could he, a mere mortal, confront such a powerhouse?
They could probably wipe everyone out before even making a move, right?
If this operation didn''t reveal the identity of this person, Su Chen would have to temporarily give up.
As for leaving this, that was impossible. The existence of the Space Channel had left Su Chen with no way out.
Sure enough, when Lu Gang passed on this message, it caused a panic.
"Lord Lu, did Commander really say that? Does it mean our army can''t hold on any longer?" someone asked anxiously.
All the survivors lived together, forming a city, and Lu Gang was the Lord of this city. All previous systems had been abolished, and they had a new hierarchy.
"Commander did not specify the exact situation, but I''ve thought about it carefully. It might not be as it seems," Lu Gang replied.
Initially, Lu Gang''s assumption was that the Red Alert Base might not be able to defeat the Zerg. However, on their way here, he saw no fear on the faces of the soldiers around him. Everything seemed normal, and he believed that Commander''s actions must have had another purpose.
"How so?" Everyone looked at Lu Gang, awaiting his exnation.
"The reason is simple. You are all survivors from various ces. If the army couldn''t reach that area, would they have been able to rescue you? Such a massive operation, the Zerg couldn''t have missed it. But did any of you see any Zerg on your way out?"
As they thought about it, it was true.
"To achieve this, I believe that the Red Alert Base, even if it hasn''tpletely defeated the Zerg, is probably not far from it. The strength of this army is more formidable than we imagined. To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that they are all humans, I would even suspect... they might be extraterrestrial beings!"
Laughter filled the gathering. Humanity had always yearned to discover extraterrestrial life, but they had never actually seen any aliens. Well, except for the Zerg, who could arguably be considered extraterrestrial.
To say that the army protecting them were extraterrestrial beings was something no one believed.
Lu Gang himself couldn''t believe it either. His casually spoken words had turned out to be the truth!
"In general, Commander might want us to understand that protecting this requires more than just soldiers; it also requires us. After all, to have survived until now, there can''t be many weaklings among us," Lu Gang''s gaze swept across the people around him.
The corners of their mouths quirked up; there was truth in his words. Those who had managed to survive until now were far from ordinary.
"But when ites to going into battle against the Zerg, can our weapons really handle them?" someone questioned.
"Idiot! Our weapons might not be up to the task, but you''ve seen the weapons from Red Alert Base, right? Even a regr AK-47 can prate the thick Zerg carapace, not to mention those shells that can blow up those massive Zerg. Do you think it''s feasible?"
"Weapons-wise, I''m not worried. But I''m concerned that some people might cause trouble behind the scenes. After all, not everyone wants to go to the battlefield," someone sighed.
Lu Gang''s eyes shed with a cold light. "If those people don''t cooperate, you know what to do."
"Yes, City Lord."
Soon, a group of representatives was selected to gather in a square and start a live broadcast so that all the survivors in the city could see what was happening.
"Just now, Commander issued a new order. All survivors must take up weapons and join the fight. Those who refuse to fight will no longer enjoy any benefits and will be expelled from here, left to fend for themselves."
Instantly, the crowd below erupted in uproar. They hadn''t expected Lu Gang toe out and deliver such a bombshell.
Seeing the chaotic scene, Lu Gang immediately sent his subordinates to quell it. As the people nced at the firearms they had just received, they hesitated.
"I''ve already exined the consequences. But as long as you go into battle, just like the soldiers, you can earn military merit, which can be exchanged for many things at the Red Alert headquarters. You can take a look for yourselves. If anyone doesn''t want to go into battle, they can leave right now."
Lu Gang gave these people ten minutes to think it over. When the ten minutes were up, everyone who stayed would receive an issued AK-47. However, a very small number of people still didn''t want to go into battle and didn''t want to leave either.
Facing these individuals, Lu Gang had them all escorted outside. This made the people who held weapons feel fortunate that they hadn''t made a foolish decision.
However, with so many people, conflicts were bound to arise. Some individuals felt more confident with guns in their hands.
A bald, burly man stood in front of Lu Gang, a sinister smile on his face. "Old man, you won''t live much longer. You might as well give up your position as City Lord voluntarily, or should I take it by force?"
Surprisingly, there were hundreds of people standing behind the bald man!
It was clear that the bald man, Jinya, had harbored intentions for a while. Lu Gang wasn''t surprised by this.
"Jinya, do you know what you''re doing?" Lu Gang''s face showed no signs of fear.
Jinya, the bald man, was visibly annoyed. He had a gun in his hand, and yet, this old man dared to be so cocky?
"Die, old man!"
Suddenly, Jinya opened fire, and the firepower of the AK-47 erupted! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 593: Is it Her?
Chapter 593: Is it Her?
Jinya burst into wildughter, convinced that under his relentless firepower, the old man Lu Gang was surely doomed.
But when the gunfire ceased, he witnessed an unbelievable sight.
Every bullet was blocked by a semi-transparent membrane surrounding Lu Gang!
"What... what is this?" Jinya eximed in bewilderment.
Lu Gang, though inwardly sweating, maintained a cold smirk on his face. "This is thetest technology from Red Alert Base, called the Psychic Shield. It can withstand any attack. Since I am the temporarymander for this operation, Commander himself graciously granted me one."
Jinya, refusing to give up, continued to fire all the bullets from his gun, but Lu Gang remained unharmed.
As long as Lu Gang survived, his dream of bing the City Lord was virtually impossible.
"Jinya has vited thews of Red Alert Base by harming arade. He will be sentenced to death. Are you all certain that you want to die with him?" Lu Gang shouted to the people behind Jinya without even looking at him.
If Jinya had seeded in killing Lu Gang, perhaps those people would have had different thoughts. However, now that Jinya had failed, they immediately made the right choice.With a swift motion, a dagger was thrust into Jinya''s heart from behind, a fatal blow dealt by someone close to him.
As Jinya died, the people behind him set their firearms aside, awaiting Lu Gang''s judgment.
Surprisingly, Lu Gang did not kill them on the spot. Instead, he ordered them to serve as the vanguard and face the first wave of Zerg.
Many survivors picked up weapons and boardedrge transport aircraft, which would transport them to various battlefields to fight against the Zerg.
Before Su Chen''s eyes, several interfaces appeared, disying the current battlefields between Red Alert Base and the Zerg. It was evident that Red Alert Base had the upper hand, and the Zerg were steadily retreating.
If only Su Chen knew the exact location of the Zerg Hive, he would have wiped out all these Zerg without hesitation.
"Parasitic Species still hasn''t made contact. Could it be that it hasn''t encountered the Zerg Hive yet?" Su Chen found it strange. Regardless, the Parasitic Species, parasitizing the Zerg at the Seventh Order peak, was the most formidable power among the Zerg at this stage. Such a force couldn''t be ignored.
Su Chen contacted the Parasitic Species and confirmed that the Zerg Hive had not contacted it.
Before long, the survivors were scattered across various battlefields, armed with the weapons provided by Red Alert Base, ready to confront the vast Zerg army!
Not everyone had witnessed a Zerg army of this magnitude, and many were dumbfounded by the massive creatures charging at them.
"Don''t just stand there; start shooting!" Su Chen shouted.
In addition to the survivors, Red Alert Base had deployed some of its forces to suppress the Zerg. Otherwise, in the first wave of attacks, not a single survivor would have made it out alive.
Su Chen was only interested in finding the person hiding among them, not in killing everyone.
Ten minutes passed, and tens of thousands of survivors were killed or injured, mostly due to their own foolishness. There was no room for mercy on the battlefield; those who hesitated were swiftly devoured by the Zerg.
Some individuals were so terrified that they trembled uncontrobly,cking the strength to even pull the trigger, and they perished the quickest.
Once they died, Su Chen no longer paid them any attention. He wanted to see those who could survive against all odds, not just once or twice.
"Alice, how''s the analysis going?" Su Chen inquired, turning to Alice. He had tasked her with analyzing the battlefield to identify the person he was looking for.
Alice''s data-filled eyes blinked as she replied, "Uncle, after the analysis, 1987 individuals narrowly escaped life-threatening situations, 4 individuals escaped two deadly crises, 1 individual escaped three times, and 1 individual escaped four times."
"Who is the person that escaped five times?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. It was not a matter of mere luck for an ordinary person to evade fatal crises five times.
"Correction, that person has already escaped five times. Please, Uncle, take a look at the interface."
In the half-suspended image, it instantly focused on one person. After seeing this person, Su Chen''s expression turned somewhat peculiar. He remembered her. Wasn''t she that bizarre woman who used her invisibility superpower to steal meat at the Base?
Could it be her?
Was she the mastermind behind the creation of this?
Su Chen''s gaze remained fixed on this woman. She was holding a standard AK-47, urately hitting the Weaknesses of the Zerg with every shot, although she appeared disheveled, as if those bullets had just coincidentally found their mark.
Under Alice''s data analysis, nothing about the woman''s actions went unnoticed.
After one battle, this woman had evaded deadly crises ten times in total. If her luck ran out even once, she would die on the spot.
The second highest count was five times, attributed to a seemingly cold-hearted man, who was also on Su Chen''s list of suspects.
In this battle, nearly half a million survivors were killed or injured. Considering there were only slightly over five million survivors in total, this was an unimaginable and catastrophic loss.
Lu Gang, after receiving the data, was nearly stunned. With such massive casualties, it was no wonder Red Alert Base had sent them into the fray; they seemed on the verge of copse.
He deeply questioned whether his earlier spections were wrong.
On the other side, Su Chen summoned the man and woman.
"Meng Lun, Yao Yifei, do you know why I called you here?" Su Chen''s gaze was imposing as he looked at the two.
"I don''t know," replied Meng Lun, his expression still icy. ording to Alice''s analysis, this guy was just poker-faced.
"I-I think I know. Is it because I took too much meatst time? I can return it," the woman said with reluctance.
Su Chen showed no emotion. On the surface, their performance seemed fine, and even his Psychic power hadn''t detected anything amiss.
He didn''t find it strange; someone capable of creating such a wouldn''t be easily prated by his Psychic power.
"I called you here this time tomend you. Both of you performed the best among all the survivors and have the highest achievements. What rewards do you want?"
Yao Yifei immediately shouted, "I want meat, lots of meat!"
Meng Lun remained calm, saying, "I need more powerful Weapons. I know Red Alert Base must have them!"
Su Chen''s lips curled up; fulfilling their requests was straightforward.
"Yao Yifei, I grant you permission. From now on, you can collect ten pounds of meat daily from the warehouse, any type of meat is eptable. Meng Lun, given your current achievements, obtainingrge-scale Weapons is impossible. I can reward you with an Exoskeleton suit."
After casually granting them their rewards and seeing them off, Su Chen received an alert from the System: "Master, there is an Invader. The target is located on Yan Yun Star!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 594: The Revolt of the Spectral Moth
Chapter 594: The Revolt of the Spectral Moth
Somewhere in the Yan Yun Star Underworld, a substantial poption of the Ghost n resided. However, the dynamics of power and servitude had shifted drastically.
The former Ghost n, under the leadership of Libra, had seized control of the entire Underworld. Now, the former Ghost n members enjoyed the status of nobility, while the Latter Ghost n had been reduced to mere ves.
One day, the region was suddenly rocked by violent tremors. In the eyes of the Ghost n, such urrences were somewhatmon, as the Underworld often experienced earthquakes that imed the lives of many Ghost n members. Yet, they remained unaware that the cause of this particr earthquake was different.
Roar!
A tremendous roar echoed through the area, and in an instant, all Ghost n members were violently shaken to death. Their consciousnesses dispersed into tiny specks of light, drifting towards a specific location and entering a pitch-ck opening.
Gulp!
A scarlet beam of light shed, but there was no sound.
Before long, a colossal creature,parable in size to a warship, appeared in the airspace above a Red Alert Base. Its massive form immediately drew the attention of all Red Alert units.
The news was ryed instantly, and all weapons within the base were brought online, aimed at the colossal intruder, ready to open fire at a moment''s notice.However, before Su Chen could issue anymands, the gigantic creature made its move.
A thick beam of light shot forth from its mouth and struck the sub-base.
Instantly, a massive Psychic shield materialized, a specialized defense mechanism designed for base protection. This shield, a product of Yun Ru''s research, had received System approval and was included in the deluxe package, allowing its construction using Energy Points.
Though it was a somewhat watered-down version of the Iron Curtain Device, its defensive capabilities were far from adequate.
In less than five seconds, the Psychic shield developed cracks. Nevertheless, all manner of weapons within the base, including Patriot missiles, Anti-Aircraft Infantry''s anti-air cannons, and Apocalypse Tank missiles, erupted in a storm of explosive firepower. This explosive might finally met the beam of light as the Psychic shield shattered.
Boom!
An earth-shattering explosion reverberated across a radius of several tens of kilometers. Fortunately, the base had been constructed in an inexpensive location devoid of civilian poptions. Otherwise, this explosion alone would have caused widespread panic.
Furthermore, all flying units and aerial weaponry were deployed, ready to bring down the colossal creature in the sky.
The creature resembled an oversized version of a caterpir, covered in unsettling tentacles that gave it a soft, eerie appearance.
Surprisingly, it was not the flying units and weaponry that acted first; it was the Chronolegionair Troops!
The first to take action was the Hyperspace Sniper, who stood on the ground and fired at the colossal creature. A bullet reached it in the blink of an eye, but it seemed to have no effect, leaving no visible damage.
Next, the Space-Time Assault Team hurled a pseudo-C4 bomb directly at the creature, causing a small wound to appear upon its body. However, the wound quickly healed.
The Psychic Commando coordinated with all units capable of using Psychic powers and directed a Psychic shockwave at the colossal creature. The invisible force of Psychic power seemed to inflict some damage, prompting the creature to bellow in fury and strengthen the power of its beam, suppressing all the firepower from the sub-base.
Boom!
In the blink of an eye, the sub-base suffered heavy losses. Most of its structures were obliterated, with only a few remaining intact. The units and weapons were nearly wiped out. The power of the colossal creature''s beam was no less than that of a superweapon!
At this moment, Su Chen received a notification from the System: "Sub-base No. 1567 severely damaged."
Su Chen clenched his fist. This was the first time, after all this time, that one of his bases had been destroyed.
"Who''s the enemy?" he asked.
"The Cosmic Behemoth, Spectral Moth."
"Summon all the Super Soldiers back to Yan Yun Star. We''re going to wipe out this unruly bastard!"
Su Chen didn''t know why Spectral Moth hadunched an attack on his base, but that wasn''t important. What mattered was that it had annihted one of his sub-bases, and for that, it would pay with its own life!
Upon receiving Su Chen''smand, all the Super Soldiers dropped what they were doing and assembled in front of Su Chen. Using the base''s teleportation function, they arrived at Yan Yun Star''s main base.
"Locate Spectral Moth."
In the next moment, an interface appeared, disying the location of Spectral Moth.
"Spectral Moth is heading towards the next Red Alert Base. Given its speed, it will arrive in just one hour. Commander, please issue your orders."
All the Super Soldiers looked to Su Chen, their eyes brimming with readiness.
As Super Soldiers, the battlefield was where they truly belonged. Each of them was filled with a deep desire forbat.
"Do we have an estimate of Spectral Moth''s strength?" Su Chen asked Alice.
"After analysis, Spectral Moth''s previousbat performance suggests it''s around the fifth tier of Small Gxy, but we can''t rule out the possibility of it hiding its true power."
Su Chen recalled the various pieces of information he had about Spectral Moth. This creature was difficult to deal with, as physical attacks had no effect on it, and only certain types of attacks could harm it.
Initially, he had considered luring Big White Rabbit to engage Spectral Moth in battle, but the n hadn''t been put into action yet, and Spectral Moth had unexpectedly emerged on its own.
"Could it be that it has discovered that I''ve taken control of the Ghost n and cut off its food supply?" Su Chen wondered aloud.
Otherwise, he couldn''t fathom why Spectral Moth would target his Red Alert Base. To err on the side of caution, Su Chen had Taru covertly deal with all the Ghost n members who had been devout followers of Spectral Moth. Perhaps this action had incited Spectral Moth''s rebellion.
It wasn''t surprising; anyone would be angered when their food supply was cut off.
The only thing that surprised Su Chen was how quickly Spectral Moth had awakened.
"Come on, let''s see if the Cosmic Behemoth is truly as formidable as it''s imed to be!"
Su Chen was brimming with confidence. He had a one-time opportunity to temporarily fuse with a Superweapon. While it wasn''t a surefire sess, he had at least a seventy to eighty percent chance of killing the Cosmic Behemoth.
All the Super Soldiers were teleported to the sub-base where Spectral Moth was heading, ready for action.
"Natasha, is this your first time participating in such arge-scale battle? Are you nervous?" Yun Ru looked at Natasha''s physique,pared it to her own, and pursed her lips.
"Nervous? Not at all. Commander had me go out to deal with the Zerg before, and it was just fine. Maybe it''s because I haven''t encountered any formidable opponents," Natasha replied with a faint smile, looking forward to the uing battle.
Yun Ru didn''t expect Natasha to be such a battle enthusiast. It reminded her of someone she hadn''t seen in a long time¡ªGuangtou Qiang.
He was also a battle fanatic, and his demeanor during battles waspletely different from his usual self.
"They''re here!"
In an instant, the Super Soldiers took to the skies, and the massive body of Spectral Moth in the distance became visible to the naked eye. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 595: A Dragons Service
Chapter 595: A Dragon''s Service
Upon closer inspection, Spectral Moth''s body was unbelievably massive, resembling a small mountain range. Compared to it, several super soldiers seemed like ants before an elephant.
Spectral Moth paid no attention to the ants below and set its sights directly on the Red Alert Base, its ability to locate the base remaining a mystery.
"It seems it underestimated us. Let me remind it," Natasha said, her smile bearing a cold edge.
Extending her right hand high above, she loudly shouted, "Summon the Kangaroo Bombers!"
Natasha''s posture mirrored Boris''s ssic summoning stance perfectly. Her abilities were quite simr to Boris''s, with the distinction that Boris summoned MiG Fighters, while Natasha called forth a different kind of bomber.
In an instant, the sky was filled with dozens of enormous Kangaroo Bombers, all targeting Spectral Moth''s colossal body and releasing their payloads.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
It was as if space itself had ruptured. The impact of the bombs alone couldn''t harm Spectral Moth, but the energy shockwaves produced by the explosions did inflict damage.
Spectral Moth''s back was now covered in numerous wounds. This was a powerful bomber capable of obliterating any unit in the game, yet it had only managed to create minor injuries on Spectral Moth''s body. Natasha''s expression subtly shifted.As the bombing ceased, Spectral Moth''s back oozed with fresh blood. However, the blood had an unusual pale blue color, dripping onto the ground like chunks of jelly.
"What a peculiar blood. I''d love to study its body right now," Yun Ru''s eyes gleamed with curiosity. If it weren''t for the ongoing battle, she would have rushed to collect the blood.
That''s true gluttony!
Ju Ling, usually a woman of few words but ruthless action, picked up her Sniper Rifle and fired directly.
Facing this unique Cosmic Behemoth, Spectral Moth, Ju Ling''s primary advantage had been diminished. Her bullets relied heavily on incredible kic force to kill enemies. However, with Psychic impact and nuclear fusion-powered bullets, she could still harm Spectral Moth.
Bullets entered Spectral Moth''s body like drops in the ocean, showing no apparent signs of injury.
"Boom!"
With a cold snort, Ju Ling''s bullets inside Spectral Moth''s body exploded instantly. These were powered by nuclear fusion, small but carrying immense energy, creating a small hole in Spectral Moth''s body!
Roar!
Spectral Moth cried out in pain, unleashing a tremendous roar that nearly sent them flying with its invisible shockwaves.
"Lily, it''s your turn!"
Lily shed onto Spectral Moth''s body, her formidable psychic powers working at full throttle, enveloping the entire body of Spectral Moth.
If her strength hadn''t reached the level of a Small Gxy, she wouldn''t have been able to sustain using her powers over such a vast area.
Tanya had no time to spare; she dared to teleport inside Spectral Moth''s body, nning to break through from within!
Libra stood on the sidelines. Possessing Psychic powers, she didn''t need to engage in closebat. She was preparing the most potent Psychic shockwave to render Spectral Mothpletelybat ineffective.
Yun Ru chuckled, a small drill appearing in her hand, which quickly transformed into a colossal 40-meter-long Big Drill, astonishing everyone.
"This is mytest creation, an Earthbreaker upgrade. You''re in luck, big guy; you get to taste the drill''s vor up close."
Without further ado, Yun Ru raised the enormous Big Drill and struck it fiercely into Spectral Moth''s body. The drill spun violently, boring arge hole into Spectral Moth, and the pale blue blood sttered in all directions.
Su Chen was taken aback. If he remembered correctly, Spectral Moth was immune to physical attacks. Why could Yun Ru''s drill harm it?
"Yun Ru''s drill has been modified to switch between physical and non-physical attacks at will," the System exined.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. They could do that?
Regardless, the good news was that all Super Soldiers'' attacks could harm Spectral Moth. The scene where all six Super Soldiers unleashed their full power resembled a battle of the ages. The thunderous roars echoed, dispersing the clouds in the sky, making the surrounding dozens of kilometers uninhabitable.
However, their expressions remained grave. After such an extended assault, Spectral Moth''s condition seemed unchanged. Its regenerative abilities were truly astonishing.
"Do all Cosmic Behemoths possess such formidable regenerative abilities, or is Spectral Moth an exception?" Su Chen inquired of the System.
If all Cosmic Behemoths were this troublesome, Su Chen felt it might be better to avoid battles with them in the future.
"All Cosmic Behemoths have powerful regenerative abilities, but Spectral Moth''s regeneration is notably strong."
As Su Chen conversed with the System, the battle in the arena grew increasingly intense. The Super Soldiers had already deployed their evolution temtes and harnessed all the power of Cocoon Evolution, yet they were still unable to ovee Spectral Moth.
Libra even unleashed her most potent attack, the Psychic Shock Wave, but Spectral Moth merely lost consciousness for five seconds before recovering.
"Can Cosmic Behemoths defend against Psychic power?" Su Chen had an uneasy feeling.
"Spectral Moth feeds on the consciousness of sentient beings and naturally possesses the ability to defend against Psychic power. However, it cannot use Psychic power itself."
This could be considered a fortunate turn of events. If such a formidable Cosmic Behemoth as Spectral Moth could wield Psychic power, the Super Soldiers would stand no chance.
Nevertheless, at this rate, the Super Soldiers'' failure seemed inevitable.
"Must we really use that option here?"
Su Chen''s greatest fear was not Spectral Moth but Big White Rabbit, the creature capable of creating a direct passage to the''s core. It was much more powerful than Spectral Moth.
"Master, a special reminder: the temporary fusion opportunity for Superweapons does not count towards the regr usage limit of the Superweapons themselves."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Did this mean that after using all the Superweapons, he could still employ a fusion opportunity?
"In that case, let''s give our guest the full package¡ªa Superweapon showdown!"
In the next moment, Su Chen issued orders to the Super Soldiers,manding them to withdraw.
Although they were reluctant, they couldn''t defy the Commander''s orders. They retreated to the rear, and the color of the sky shifted as the Dark Cloud enveloped the area, with thunderclouds rolling.
"This is... the Weather Control Device? Is Commander preparing to use a Superweapon?" Yun Ru immediately recognized it as the harbinger of the Superweapon Weather Control Device.
"Just one Superweapon alone wouldn''t suffice to deal with Spectral Moth," Natasha furrowed her brow.
"One alone, but what about two, three, or even all the Superweapons?" Ju Ling pointed ahead, where a massive silhouette of a needle appeared in the sky. This was the Superweapon Oceanic Needle! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 596: The Free Superweapon
Chapter 596: The Free Superweapon
The Oceanic Needle materialized in the arena, its immense energy pressure rendering the Spectral Moth motionless. This was Su Chen''s sole imprisoning-type superweapon, and not even the Spectral Moth could escape its grasp.
The second superweapon to appear wasn''t the Thunderstorm, gestating in the skies, but an invisible surge of electrical brilliance ¨C the Gic Mutator!
This superweapon could transform any living being into Beastmen, making them obedient to Su Chen. However, in the face of the Spectral Moth, Su Chen wasn''t sure if it would seed.
If the Gic Mutator seeded, there would be no need for further superweapons.
The Spectral Moth''s entire body trembled violently, as if a cruel battle were unfolding on the gic level. This superweapon could forcibly induce fundamental gic changes and was exceptionally powerful.
However, after about ten seconds, the Spectral Moth returned to its original form. It hadn''t be a Beastman; relying on its formidable constitution, it had resisted the power of the Gic Mutator.
"Cosmic Behemoth is truly formidable, worthy of being a special species that can roam the universe," Yun Ru couldn''t help but exim.
"The next superweapon ising," Ju Ling, with keen perception, reminded them.
Indeed, the third superweapon appeared ¨C the Psychic Controller!An incredibly potent psychic shock wave, even more astonishing than when Libra used her powers to the fullest, now impacted reality. Visible shock waves erupted within the Spectral Moth''s body, causing extensive damage.
"Did the Psychic Controller seed?" Lily asked with some excitement.
"No, it didn''t seed; it only inflicted some damage," Libra, who possessed psychic powers herself, was the clearest observer. She had noticed that the Spectral Moth only had external issues; its internals remainedrgely unaffected.
Indeed, only about one-fifth of the Spectral Moth''s body had copsed; most of it remained intact.
"What a formidable psychic defense; if it were anyone else, they''d probably be dead by now," Tanya marveled.
The superweapons didn''t afford the Spectral Moth any respite. In the next moment, a Nuclear Bomb descended from the sky, nting a massive mushroom cloud on the Spectral Moth.
Boom!
The earth shook, and the sky was filled with intense light. Even those far away sensed something unusual. This was the first appearance of a Nuclear Bomb on this.
Roar!
The Spectral Moth emitted a painful, wretched cry. The Nuclear Bomb''s power wasn''t just the instant high temperature and energy shockwave; it was the nuclear radiation that terrified the most!
Intense radiation power turned the Spectral Moth''s back a shimmering green, and the green continually encroached on its entire body, causing immense pain and damage.
Rumble!
At this moment, the long-awaited Thunderstorm from the sky finally descended.
A thunderous onught!
Countless lightning bolts rained down from the heavens, resembling golden dragons as they struck the colossal body of the Spectral Moth.
At this moment, the Spectral Moth must have been questioning the size of its own body for the first time. It was like a giant bullseye.
The superweapons weren''t finished yet!
The superweapons from Red Alert had yet to make their appearance!
A missile that looked simr to the Nuclear Bomb plummeted from the sky andnded on the Spectral Moth''s body. In an instant, an invisible vacuum environment drew everything in, including... lightning!
Countless lightning bolts converged into a massive one, exploding alongside the Vacuum Implosion Bomb. The immense power left the Super Soldiers awestruck.
To be honest, Su Chen hadn''t anticipated such a situation. This was aplete anomaly.
However, this unexpected turn was favorable. The Spectral Moth''s back had been utterly shredded, drenched in blood. If it weren''t for its colossal size, these attacks alone might have pierced through its body.
The Oceanic Needle''s power still held sway, leaving the Spectral Moth incapable of any movement apart from bellowing in rage.
At that moment, countless ck objects suddenly appeared in the void, emerging from somewhere unknown. They extended gradually, covering the entirety of the Spectral Moth''s body, as if an outer shell had enveloped it.
It was the Nanite Swarm Nest, a Superweapon from the Empire of the Rising Sun. Originally a defensive-type Superweapon, why was it now on the Spectral Moth?
That was because, when this Superweapon faced another Superweapon, it not only had no defensive effect but also enhanced the power of the other Superweapon. Does that sound incredible?
In an instant, a colossal beam streaked across the distant sky ¨C the Proton Impact Cannon!
Simultaneously, a massive, sparse ck sphere appeared on the surface of the Spectral Moth''s body, encasing a small, tightly packed green sphere. Then, the ck sphere rapidly shrank until it was nearly a point, and the green sphere expanded rapidly, suddenly erupting.
This was the final Superweapon, the Psionic Wave Disruptor.
Three Superweapons appeared simultaneously. At the moment of explosion, nothing was visible. Only a dazzling light filled the field, and one could faintly hear the Spectral Moth''s agonizing cries.
After a while, the light finally dissipated, and Su Chen saw the Spectral Moth''s condition. It was safe to say that the Spectral Moth looked utterly wretched.
There was scarcely a good spot left on its entire body. Its body had shrunk to only one percent of its previous size, riddled with holes as if it were a sieve.
The Spectral Moth had probably never imagined it would end up like this.
However, Su Chen was far from satisfied. Despite the multitude of Superweapons unleashed, the Spectral Moth still hadn''t perished. The Cosmic Behemoth''s vitality was truly astonishing.
Just as Su Chen was preparing to send in the Super Soldiers for the final blow, the System''s voice chimed in, "Congrattions, Master, on triggering a ten-pull gacha. Would you like to proceed with the draw?"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. It was a ten-pull gacha!
Since this feature had been introduced, he had encountered it only once before, and the rewards from that draw were what had brought Alice into his life.
It could be said that without the ten-pull gacha, there would be no Alice today.
"I wonder what treasures I can get this time. European Emperor''s blessing,mence the ten-pull gacha!"
Soon, ten cards appeared before Su Chen, and he casually clicked one open, revealing a massive structure.
"What is this, an Instant Superweapon Upgrade Device? Unbelievable!"
Su Chen was astonished. He hadn''t expected the System to present him with a straightforward Superweapon this time, and one he had never heard of before.
The official version definitely didn''t include this Superweapon, implying it was likely from some unofficial source.
Su Chen grinned, "I love unofficial versions. I don''t care what type of Superweapon it is; I want it." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 597: The Second Fragment
Chapter 597: The Second Fragment
Su Chen immediately checked the effectiveness of this brand-new Superweapon. The disyed effect indicated an instant upgrade device capable of temporarily enhancing the strength of any Red Alert unit of the Third Order.
Upon seeing this effect, Su Chen was utterly astounded. What kind of artifact was this?
"System, are you sure there''s no mistake with this effect?" Su Chen felt that the Superweapon was proving itself to be even more impressive than expected, as if it truly lived up to its reputation as a civilian version. The effect was simply incredible.
It''s worth noting that there were no restrictions on the types of Red Alert units mentioned here, whether they were infantry, weapons, buildings, or even Superweapons; this device worked for all of them.
The fact that a Superweapon could enhance another Superweapon left Su Chen feeling he was still too young in this world.
"Please, Master, rest assured. There is no issue with the Superweapon''s effect. However, Master should remember that the duration of the Superweapon''s instant upgrade device effect varies depending on the level of enhancement. If Master enhances the Third Order strength of First-tier Red Alert soldiers, the enhancement willst for several days. But if Master enhances the Third Order strength of Super Soldiers, like those with the current Second-tier Small Gxy strength, it will onlyst for a maximum of one hour."
Su Chen understood; this meant that the stronger the unit being enhanced, the shorter the duration of the effect.
Even so, it was more than enough. Sometimes, battles came down to that crucial moment, and in such cases, not only would his Superweapon''s power multiply, but his own Super Soldiers would also receive a temporary boost in strength.
Second-tier Small Gxy Super Soldiers could instantly be Fifth-tier Small Gxy, more than doubling their power."I wonder what goodies the next nine cards will bring," Su Chen said with great anticipation.
He clicked on the second card, revealing an image of a person holding a hoe.
Farmer: Increasesnd cultivation speed by 0% and slightly boosts crop yield.
Su Chen: "???"
"System, don''t tell me that farmers are also units in Red Alert. I''ve been ying Red Alert for so many years, and I''ve never seen a farmer as a unit!"
Su Chen felt like his mentality was about to explode. The first reward left him speechless, and the second one was equally baffling.
"Master, please don''t get agitated. Do you forget the rewards you received in yourst ten-pull gacha, such as the vi? There are indeed farmers in the units on the Red Alert map, but these are part of the civilian version, which is why Master hasn''t encountered them before," the System exined.
Su Chen took a deep breath and continued to click on the cards. To his surprise, the next eight rewards were all rted to farming, leaving Su Chen utterly speechless.
What did this mean? Was he supposed to go from dominating the gxy to farming in space?
As he clicked on the final card, Su Chen didn''t hold out much hope. However, the moment he clicked it, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared!
He remembered the System saying that there would be a guaranteed reward in a ten-pull gacha, indicated by the appearance of golden light.
Could it be that the first Superweapon card was not the guaranteed reward?
Su Chen was overjoyed and hurriedly looked at the card, only to see a massive three-headed mechanical figure named "General Executioner."
"General Executioner? What on earth is this?"
"Master, General Executioneres from the secret Weapons of the Red Alert Empire of the Rising Sun. However, Master does not have the qualification to construct it until you have drawn the General Executioner," the System exined.
Su Chen thought for a moment, realizing that General Executioner was probably simr to Dr. Einstein, an entity from the background of the game. No wonder he had no recollection of it.
Until he could construct it, he wouldn''t be able to witness the true power of General Executioner.
The ten-pull gacha came to an end, and Su Chen returned to reality.
"Now is Spectral Moth''s weakest moment. Libra and I will attempt to exert Psychic control on it," Su Chen said.
Libra, who had just regained some power, nodded. Two streams of Psychic power surged toward Spectral Moth, gradually gaining control over its mind.
Just when sess seemed imminent, Spectral Moth''s body trembled, and it unexpectedly revealed a strong Psychic defense from within, resisting the joint Psychic control of Su Chen and Libra.
"What''s going on?" Su Chen was puzzled. Spectral Moth was on the verge of death, yet it had not sumbed to their control.
Did he really have to kill Spectral Moth? This was his first encounter with a Cosmic Behemoth, making it a significant memory. However, in reality, Su Chen only wanted toplete the subquest of subduing the Cosmic Behemoth.
"Commander, Spectral Moth is changing," Ju Ling suddenly spoke up, catching Su Chen''s attention.
He saw Spectral Moth, which had looked extremely pitiful, spew something from its mouth¡ªa broken painting. On the painting, there was an image of a woman''s left foot wearing bright red high heels.
The moment he saw this, Su Chen felt a sense of familiarity.
"Could this be a part of Yuwei''s painting?" Su Chen had not forgotten that Leng Yuwei had touched a fragment of the painting from the Moon, absorbing vast Psychic power and falling into a deep slumber. It was not surprising that other parts of the painting could be found elsewhere.
However, he had never expected that one of these fragments would be inside Spectral Moth.
"How can Spectral Moth use the Psychic power from the painting?" Su Chen remembered very clearly that this item was just an ordinary fragment in the hands of regr people. Its effects could only be triggered when in Leng Yuwei''s possession. However, he quickly realized he was mistaken.
Spectral Moth was not using the Psychic power from the painting; it knew that the fragment contained immense energy. Using some unknown method, it had activated the power within the fragment, creating a Psychic shield that protected its body, and now it was slowly trying to escape.
"We mustn''t let it get away!" The Super Soldiers wouldn''t allow a captured prey to escape. They chased after Spectral Moth,unching their final attacks.
To everyone''s surprise, despite the barrage of attacks hitting the Psychic shield, it only created slight ripples and failed to break through. Spectral Moth, as if it had anticipated this, emitted an eerie cry, almost mocking in nature.
"Why is this Psychic shield so tough? It bears a resemnce to what put our Lady to sleep," Su Chen noticed this, and a few Super Soldiers also picked up on it. However, Lily and Natasha, who had been born on Yan Yun Star, were unaware of this.
"Our Lady? Commander already has a wife?" Both of them were surprised.
"Yes, our Lady is still in slumber. It''s best not to mention this matter in front of the Commander," Yun Ru cautioned.
Lily and Natasha nodded, looking down at the slowly moving Spectral Moth with a helpless expression.
The Psychic shield was incredibly resilient, beyond their current capabilities to prate unless...
They had a qualitative breakthrough in their strength! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 598: Sick of the Gods!
Chapter 598: Sick of the Gods!
They knew they couldn''t break through on their own. The only way was to rely on external help.
Fortunately, Su Chen had a n.
"Are you sure that increasing our strength by five times will be enough to prate that Psychic shield?" Su Chen asked.
"Commander, this is the conclusion I arrived at after calcting, based on Ju Ling''s attack power. It won''t work with anyone else," Yun Ru replied.
"At what level do we need to reach?"
"Based on preliminary calctions, we would need at least Small Gxy Fifth Order strength. But Ju Ling is only at Small Gxy Second Order, missing the Third Order. How can we achieve that in time?" Yun Ru sounded helpless.
Even with their full power, they could only reach the strength of Small Gxy Third Order, close to Fourth Tier, but achieving the Fifth Order seemed almost impossible.
And that was under the premise of their Cocoon Evolution, without factoring in evolution bonuses, which would make it even more challenging.
Just as Yun Ru wondered if the Commander would send them back, she heard him say, "Hold on a moment."Meanwhile, at the Yan Yun Star''s main base, a massive structure had appeared, appearing like an ordinary house, hardly noticeable to anyone. No one would suspect that it was actually a superweapon.
In the next moment, Ju Ling suddenly felt her power surge dramatically, jumping straight to Small Gxy Fifth Order.
"Commander, what''s happening?" Ju Ling was startled by her sudden power increase. She could feel that her strength had multiplied by more than five times!
At the Small Gxy level, each stage marked a significant change, each one a hurdle.
"Just acquired a new superweapon and used it directly on you. Can you now break through Spectral Moth''s Psychic shield?" the Commander asked.
Ju Ling''s eyes hardened. "I won''t disappoint you, Commander!"
In no time, a bullet carrying immense energy pierced through space and created a hole in Spectral Moth''s Psychic shield.
Once there was a breach in the Psychic shield, it would be ineffective. Without the Psychic shield, Spectral Moth, already severely weakened, stood no chance against the super soldiers.
Several super soldiers dragged Spectral Moth back, and Ju Ling handed the recovered fragments to Su Chen.
"Hmm, it''s indeed simr to the previous fragment. Thest one was from the right hand, and this one is from the left foot. It seems there might be other fragments from different parts."
"Commander, I suggest we research this fragment. It might help Lady Leng Yuwei awaken faster," Yun Ru suggested.
The previous fragment couldn''t be studied as it had fused with Leng Yuwei, but this new fragment could potentially make a difference.
"Agreed. Let''s prioritize this research and set aside other matters for now."
Leng Yuwei''s slumber had always been a concern for Su Chen. Finding a way to wake her up quickly was paramount, and this fragment appeared to be the only solution.
Yun Ru left with the fragment, her eyes filled with excitement as if she had found a treasure. The importance of the fragment momentarily made her forget about Spectral Moth''s presence.
Su Chen''s gaze turned to Spectral Moth lying on the ground. Even though its size had shrunk considerably, it still resembled the size of a Mobile Construction Vehicle, a green blob lying there like jelly.
"Spectral Moth, I know you can understand me, and I know you possess intelligence. If you want to survive, submit to me. This is your only choice!"
Facing a Cosmic Behemoth like Spectral Moth, Su Chen didn''t use a method simr to what he did with Rabbit. Instead, he employed intimidation: submit or die!
Yo-yo!
Spectral Moth emitted strange cries, but thenguage it used was iprehensible to everyone present, creating an awkward situation.
Ack of mutual understanding meant nomunication could take ce!
Spectral Moth seemed to realize this problem too. It extended one of its tentacles and began writing on the ground.
"You defeated me, and I''m willing to submit to you. However, can you return the thing you took earlier?" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If Spectral Moth had refused to submit, he would have had to deal with Big White Rabbit''s trouble, as the side quest still neededpletion.
"You lost to me, including what you possessed, all of it is my spoils of war. However..." Su Chen understood the principle of offering a reward after a beating. He continued, "As long as you perform well, I''ll ensure your strength keeps increasing, and your favorite food will be avable in abundance from now on!"
"Really?" Spectral Moth was excited, causing its writing to be distorted.
"You should be able to tell I''m not a native of this. If I can conquer this, do you really think I''d skimp on providing you with enough food?" Spectral Moth eagerly shook its head. "Of course not. I''m more than willing to submit to you. May I know how I should address you?"
"Just call me Commander."
The moment Spectral Moth submitted, the System automatically marked it. From then on, it became a member of the Red Alert Base, eliminating any concerns of betrayal.
Now that Spectral Moth was on their side, Su Chen finally asked the question he most wanted to know: "Where did you find that fragment?"
The fragment was rted to Leng Yuwei, and no matter what, Su Chen had to obtain these fragments, just in case.
"Commander, I found this fragment in a lifeless gxy, far, far away from here," Spectral Moth honestly replied.
Spectral Moth had no concept of distance. It usually roamed through the universe, seekings with intelligent life to feast upon. After gorging itself, it would look for the next meal.
ording to Spectral Moth, eating on the same for too long made it grow weary. It needed a change of taste.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. He was truly sick of it!
He finally understood why Spectral Moth left that lifebearing every thousand years or so. Clearly, it had grown tired of the taste.
After bing part of their team, Su Chen found Spectral Moth to be surprisingly naive. Were all Cosmic Behemoths like this?
Spectral Moth had no idea about the exact location of the fragment when it first discovered it. Su Chen didn''t push the matter, and obtaining the second fragment was already fortunate. At least it provided him with a research opportunity.
"Congrattions, Master, onpleting the side quest. The rewards have been distributed," the System announced its presence.
The rewards for subduing a Cosmic Behemoth were quite generous. One billion Energy Points were no small sum, even though Su Chen already had over ten billion Energy Points. This amount still mattered to him.
The advanced Ghost Patterns fusion technology could finally be applied to the Super Soldiers, greatly enhancing the weaker ones and significantly boosting the strength of those who were already formidable.
The third reward was a chance to upgrade a Superweapon. Without hesitation, Su Chen used it on his favorite Weather Control Device.
However, what he didn''t expect was that with this upgrade, the Weather Control Device underwent a change. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 599: Are You Not from This Planet?
Chapter 599: Are You Not from This?
Change is not merely superficial; it refers to the effects it brings.
Originally, the Weather Control Device could only generate powerful thunderstorms within a radius of 200 kilometers. However, after the upgrade, the current Weather Control Device can expand its range to cover a radius of 1,000 kilometers, with the power of thunderstorms doubling!
This was an unexpected surprise. If it continued to be upgraded, could the Weather Control Device cover the entire?
By then, the Weather Control Device would truly be a superweapon!
After subduing the Spectral Moth, Su Chen inquired with his subordinates about any traces of the Big White Rabbit, but as expected, there was no information at all.
The Big White Rabbit rarely appeared on the surface, and the few times it did, it left no traces.
"For now, we can set aside the Big White Rabbit. As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, it''s not a problem. Let''s focus on Earth-1."
One of the timed bombs on Yan Yun Star had been disarmed, and it wouldn''t be long before the remaining one was neutralized.
On Earth-1, after a fierce battle, the number of survivors had sharply declined, forcing Lu Gang to approach Su Chen, wanting to keep some of the survivors in the rear and preserve a spark of hope.Continuing like this, the survivors were bound to meet their demise.
"Commander, currently, there are fewer than three million survivors, and most of them are males. The survival rate for females is significantly lower than that of males. At this rate, humanity is facing extinction!" Lu Gang appeared genuinely concerned, a stark contrast to what one might assume if they didn''t know his true character.
"Three million is plenty for the propagation of humanity," Su Chen''s response was cold.
Lu Gang felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t understand the Commander''s intentions. How would having fewer people benefit him?
What puzzled him even more was the origins of the numerous soldiers in the base. He had absolutely no recollection of them, despite being a high-ranking human from before the Apocalypse.
While Lu Gang was lost in thought, Su Chen''s voice came through, "Pass on the order. You will continue to participate in the uing battles. Only when you have achieved a certain level of merit will you be allowed to return to the city."
Lu Gang had no choice but to ry thismand.
As soon as Lu Gang left, Libra, who had just entered the Command Room, spoke with her icy tone, "Commander, the old man just now had a lot of undesirable thoughts. Should I exert Psychic control over him?"
"Not for now. I need people with their own thoughts. Call Yao Yifei here."
Shortly after, Yao Yifei arrived. There were still some grease stains on the corners of her mouth, as she had been eating barbecue earlier!
"Commander, did you summon me?" Yao Yifei asked somewhat embarrassedly, wiping her mouth with her sleeve.
Su Chen''s lips twitched. He couldn''t believe that this person might be connected to the mastermind behind the scenes. However, after analyzing the data from the past few days, she seemed to be the most likely suspect.
In the recent battles, she had miraculously escaped fatal crises dozens of times. If this were attributed to luck, Su Chen wouldn''t believe it.
Meng Lun''s performance had fallen slightly short. He had suffered severe injuries once, and if not for the advanced medical technology at Red Alert Base, he might have died.
As long as someone didn''t die on the spot, they would receive medical treatment upon returning to the base.
"Yao Yifei, are you not from this?" Su Chen started with a bombshell.
Yao Yifei''s reaction was odd. She paused, looking puzzled. "Commander, what are you talking about? How can I not be from this?"
Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "Your performance has been impable, even now. However, you''ve forgotten something crucial."
"That''s the mismatch between your Soul and this body!"
Yao Yifei remained silent, lowering her head.
Su Chen continued, "Generally, the mismatch between Soul and body can manifest in various ways. The most severe oue is the immediate copse of the body, resulting in death. On the milder side, it might include cravings for meat, am I right?"
The Command Room fell into silence for a moment, but eventually, Yao Yifei spoke, her voice dramatically different from before.
If she had seemed like a fool before, now she appeared as a ruthless and cold-hearted killer.
"How did you know?"
A hint of hostility emanated from her, but Ju Ling and Tanya had already aimed their guns at her. Any sudden movement, and their bullets would pierce through her head instantly.
"Do you think it''s easy to know? Do you think I gave you that reward for nothing back then?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow.
Yao Yifei''s face subtly changed. The reward of ten pounds of meat per day he had given her back then had been intentional. He had already suspected her at that time?
"It seems you''re not entirely clueless. However, what truly gave you away was your performance. I have to admit, you''re a perfect actress, wlessly embodying the role. Yet, it''s precisely this perfection that made you seem so peculiar. Your every gesture matched our perception of this woman perfectly. But you forgot one thing: no one''s performance can be textbook perfect."
In reality, it wasn''t the System that had informed Su Chen. He wouldn''t have noticed these things on an inconsequential person like her.
"You''re quite formidable. No wonder you have so many powerful subordinates. I admit it; I''m not from this. But it seems you aren''t either." The woman''s gaze turned cold, but the killing intent around her dissipated.
"Please, tell me your story."
Yao Yifei was her real name, and she wasn''t originally from this world. She hailed from a called Feitian Star. As for why she ended up on this, upying this woman''s body, she had no idea.
However, she vaguely remembered that in the midst of her arrival on this, she had seemingly heard a man''s voice.
"What did he say?" Su Chen asked hastily, suspecting that the man''s voice might be linked to the mastermind behind this''s creation.
Yao Yifei wore a contemtive expression. "I can''t recall it very clearly. He seemed to mention something about returning and evolution, but the rest was iprehensible."
Evolution made sense¡ªit was a concept that applied to the continuous development of all things in the universe, albeit to varying degrees. But what did "return" mean?
Yao Yifei''s clue seemed to have reached a dead end. It appeared that the mastermind behind this scheme might remain elusive. However, when Su Chen casually mentioned Yan Yun Star, Yao Yifei was surprisingly shocked and eximed, "Yan Yun Star? Isn''t that a remote under the Rota Empire?"
Su Chen''s expression changed. Rota Empire?
Unlike his Red Alert Empire, entities referred to as "Empires" in the universe were often dominant powers! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 600: The Disaster of Rota Empire
Chapter 600: The Disaster of Rota Empire
"Do you know Yan Yun Star?" Su Chen hadn''t expected Yao Yifei to be familiar with this.
"Normally, I wouldn''t, but I overheard people talking about Yan Yun Star at a gathering once. They said it''s a very backward, where Mecha, which had long been obsolete on our, are still bestsellers. I found it interesting and listened to more. I remembered the name of that."
"So, does that mean your Feitian Star is also part of the Rota Empire?"
"Yes, Feitian Star is indeed within the Rota Empire, considered one of the top-rankings, although it falls short of the Imperial Star."
As their conversation continued, Su Chen began to grasp the situation of the Rota Empire. This empire controlled at least threerge gxies, including the one where Earth and Yan Yun Star were located.
Compared to the central regions of the gxy, the locations of Earth and Yan Yun Star were extremely remote, and few people were willing toe here.
In other words, Yan Yun Star was already one of the most remotes known to the Rota Empire, and they hadn''t discovered Earth.
If the Red Alert Empire wanted to rise, they couldn''t avoid dealing with the Rota Empire. Su Chen needed to gather intelligence; he never engaged in battles without sufficient information.
"Do you know the strength of the Rota Empire? Such as the strength and number of strong individuals or the general situation of their army?"Yao Yifei sighed, "Beforeing to this, I was just a youngdy from a wealthy family. I wouldn''t know ssified information. But I do have some knowledge of publicly avable information. It''s said that the Rota Empire has a powerful figure at the Ninth-level Peak of a Large Gxy. This figure is only a half-step away from achieving the coveted Constetion-level!"
Yao Yifei''s eyes gleamed as she mentioned the Constetion-level.
"Ninth-level in a Large Gxy, indeed quite formidable," Su Chen murmured.
Within the Small Gxy tier, the power of each level varied greatly, not to mention the Large Gxy tier. If such a powerful individual emerged, even gathering all the forces at the Red Alert Base would be futile.
"What about their weapons?"
"As for weapons, I recall the Empire has an incredibly powerful one called the ck Hole Annihtion Cannon. It''s said to be a weapon created using Empire technology that generates an artificial ck hole as its core. However, no one has ever seen this weapon, as no one has dared to challenge the Empire''s authority."
Initially, Yao Yifei didn''t think much of it, but as Su Chen''s questions grew more detailed, especially regarding the Empire''s military power, she sensed something amiss.
"Commander, your questions are so detailed, are you thinking..." A terrifying thought popped into Yao Yifei''s mind.
"Yes, exactly as you''re thinking," Su Chen replied with a brilliant smile.
Yao Yifei was momentarily stunned, then burst intoughter. "It''s not that I underestimate you, Commander. With your current power, taking on the Rota Empire would be a joke. Not to mention the entire Empire''s power, even the Feitian Star''s forces alone would be beyond your reach."
"Are you sure you''ve seen my full capabilities?" Su Chen smiled mysteriously.
Yao Yifei''sughter stopped abruptly. Indeed, she seemed to be unaware of the true extent of the Red Alert Base''s power. She had only seen the surface.
"Commander, do you possess absolute power to control a? I mean, absolute power!" Yao Yifei asked with a serious expression.
"Besides this, I have another one in my hands," Su Chen replied without revealing the existence of Earth.
Yao Yifei widened her eyes. "Do you know the highest level of power on that?"
"It''s Ninth-level in the Small Gxy tier."
Yao Yifei waspletely shocked. As far as she knew, the highest power on the Empire''s Feitian Star was indeed at the Ninth-level in the Large Gxy tier, but the highest power on Su Chen''s was only at the Ninth-level in the Small Gxy tier!
Before him stood someone who had actually conquered such a formidable. Did this mean there was hope for her Feitian Star?
Plop!
Yao Yifei immediately knelt on the ground and cried out, "Commander, I implore you to send troops to Feitian Star. My homnd can no longer hold on!"
Su Chen''s gaze sharpened. "Feitian Star can''t hold on? What do you mean?"
"Since Commander has control over a, you should have noticed something unusual on that, something other than humans, right?"
Seeing Su Chen nod, Yao Yifei continued, "It''s not just the you control. As far as I know, manys are facing the same situation. Unknown enemies suddenly appeared on every, attacking humans. Before I came to this, Feitian Star had already lost a quarter of its territory."
"We immediately contacted others, but the news we received was unimaginable. Every inhabited is facing bizarre foes, including many known enemies of humanity, but most are unprecedented. Each is struggling to defend itself."
"Now that Commander has such power, I earnestly request you to send troops to Feitian Star and save my fellow citizens!"
Yao Yifei kept banging her head on the ground, and before long, her forehead was covered in blood.
Su Chen remained expressionless and calmly said, "Do you think the lives of your fellow citizens are more important than the lives of my subordinates?"
Yao Yifei fell silent, realizing she had been too presumptuous. Even if they could reach Feitian Star in time, there might not be a single survivor left. Why should Su Chen rescue Feitian Star just because she asked him to?
Just when Yao Yifei felt disheartened, Su Chen spoke again, "Rota Empire''s star system will inevitably be part of my Red Alert Empire sooner orter. When that happens, Feitian Star will belong to my Red Alert Empire, and rescuing it will be our duty, but not for now."
Yao Yifei saw a glimmer of hope and hastily said, "I believe Feitian Star can hold on for a while longer, as long as Commander is willing to help."
Su Chen considered using his psychic power to control this woman directly. Once he had the coordinates of Feitian Star, she would no longer be useful. However, to his surprise, his psychic power had no effect on her. It was truly baffling.
For the sake of obtaining Feitian Star''s coordinates, Su Chen refrained from dealing with this woman for now and ordered the Red Alert soldiers to keep her under strict surveince.
After the woman left, Ju Ling bent down and said, "Commander, all the inhabiteds are in trouble. The Rota Empire is surely overwhelmed. We can take advantage of this opportunity to gradually control variouss, expanding the territory of the Red Alert Empire for Commander!"
"Commander, Tanya is willing to serve as the vanguard!"
Looking at his two closest Super Soldiers, Su Chen understood the significance of their choice. Space warfare was no child''s y, and one mistake could lead to disaster.
Most importantly, if they wanted to rapidly conquer variouss, they would need to divide their forces, with each Super Soldier leading a portion. That was the best course of action. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 601: Dedication
Chapter 601: Dedication
Of course, before anything else, they needed to gain control of the Earth.
A week had passed swiftly, and on this day, the Zerg Hive finally made contact with the Parasitic Species!
"All children who have reached the Seventh Order in strength, return immediately."
Utilizing the uniquemunication method of the Zerg, the Zerg Hive transmitted this message directly to the minds of all Seventh Order Zerg on the. Parasitic Species immediately reached out to Su Chen.
"Commander, the Zerg Hive has contacted me. It''s instructing all Seventh Order Zerg to gather at its location."
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. After waiting for so long, the Zerg Hive was finally making a move.
He opened the map and quickly located the spot representing the Parasitic Species.
Parasitic Species was moving at great speed and, within two hours, had stopped at a specific location.
"Zoom in on that location."On the screen, they saw a teau region, with altitudes generally exceeding four to five thousand meters, covered in snow and ice.
"I never expected the Zerg Hive to hide in a ce like this. They certainly know how to find a secluded spot," Su Chen said with a cold smile.
Theplex environment of the teau,bined with the frigid weather, made it exceptionally challenging to locate the Zerg. Even SpySatellites couldn''t reveal the underground conditions there.
Now that they had found the Zerg Hive''s location, Su Chen immediately ordered his subordinates to move out. This time, they wouldpletely eliminate the Zerg Hive and take control of this.
Unaware that its location had been discovered, the Zerg Hive had no idea that there existed such a unique entity as the Parasitic Species in the world.
Parasitic Species sped on until it reached beneath an icy cave.
In the dim and deep cave, there was a massive entity that somewhat resembled a hive; it was the Zerg Hive.
Around the Zerg Hive were various eggs in various stages of incubation, and this was where the Zerg were born.
Parasitic Species wasn''t the first Zerg to arrive here. Ity silently on the ground, unmoving, knowing that its mission would bepleted when the Red Alert army arrived.
Soon, the remaining Seventh Order Zerg arrived. The total number of Seventh Order Zerg on the did not exceed a hundred, indicating how weak this had been initially, leading the Zerg Hive to decide that it didn''t need to produce Zerg of the Eighth Order or higher.
"Children, a powerful enemy hase to this. It''s time for you to dedicate yourselves," the Zerg Hive''s voice was gentle, but the words it spoke made Parasitic Species feel uneasy.
Dedicate themselves?
Wasn''t that a euphemism for sending them to their deaths?
How could this be allowed?
But here, Parasitic Species didn''t dare to make any move. Its strength was calcted based on the species it had parasitized, which meant that its current strength was only at the peak of the Seventh Order.
At this moment, the Zerg in the front began to orderly walk towards the Zerg Hive. The Zerg Hive extended something resembling arge tube from its body, enveloping the approaching Zerg and then swallowing them.
This was the dedication!
Zergs were produced by the Zerg Hive, and they represented energy. Therefore, the Zerg Hive could naturally replenish its energy by recycling Zergs.
Under what circumstances would the Zerg Hive recycle Zergs to replenish its energy?
There was only one possibility: it needed to produce powerful Zergs, but its internal energy was insufficient.
"Commander, we need to act quickly. The Zerg Hive is preparing to recycle Zergs to create a more powerful one!" Parasitic Species anxiously called out.
Su Chen remainedposed. "This Zerg Hive is at most Ninth-level Peak. The Zergs it can produce won''t surpass its own strength. There''s no need to worry."
"Is that so? But this Zerg Hive gives me a feeling... like it might be more than just Ninth-level Peak," Parasitic Species remarked oddly.
"Are you sure?" Su Chen''s face subtly changed.
"Ju Ling and her team are at the Small Gxy Second Stage in terms of strength. I felt pressure when facing them, but in front of this Zerg Hive, it''s more than just pressure. If it weren''t for being parasitic on this Zerg, I doubt I could get close to it."
Upon hearing Parasitic Species'' words, Su Chen suddenly realized something he had overlooked.
The Zerg Hive wasn''t stuck on this due to its low strength. What if... it crashnded here due to heavy damage?
In this scenario, given the Zerg Hive''s inherent characteristics, it could still produce Zerg that surpassed its current stage. The key question was what level the Zerg Hive was before it suffered significant damage, and that was a problem.
"We can''t afford to dawdle. Let''s use the Hyperspace Teleportation Device and go straight up!"
Realizing the urgency of the situation, Su Chen decisively used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, instantly teleporting over ten thousand Red Alert units to the underground ice cave.
Even the Zerg Hive was stunned by this sudden turn of events. It hadn''t expected that in the blink of an eye, so many humans would appear.
The Red Alert army didn''t hesitate; they unleashed all their weapons and opened fire.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A massive explosion rocked the cave, nearly destroying it. If it weren''t for the reinforcement the Zerg Hive had done here, it would likely have copsed instantly.
The Zerg Hive screamed in agony, and the Seventh Order Zerg charged forward even faster, devouring a multitude of Zerg along the way, leaving only one¡ªthe Parasitic Species.
"Child, what are you waiting for? Come here!" The Zerg Hive could no longer maintain its gentle demeanor and shouted sternly.
Even the Zerg Hive itself was puzzled. It had absolute control over its offspring and had never encountered such disobedience. What was going on?
The Parasitic Species, of course, didn''t obey. It directly controlled the Zerg''s body and came to the front of the Red Alert army, where Ju Ling and others stood.
"Parasitic Species, well done," Ju Ling nodded slightly.
"Hehe, it''s nothing, Chief. Just be careful; this Zerg Hive is no pushover," Parasitic Species cautioned.
Ju Ling was well aware that the Zerg Hive before her was formidable. The moment she appeared, she could feel the pressure emanating from it. This indicated that the Zerg Hive''s strength exceeded hers, despite being at the Small Gxy Second Stage. What level was this Zerg Hive?
"It''s impossible! How did you humans manage to control my offspring without me noticing?!" The Zerg Hive''s voice was filled with shock and anger.
Zerg always believed they were superior to humans, with absolute control over their Zerg underlings. It was impossible for humans to control Zerg and evade detection. Even if they did manage to control Zerg, those Zergcked intelligence and wouldn''t leak any information.
After years of fighting humans, the Zerg Hive had never encountered such a situation.
Suddenly, a thought urred to the Zerg Hive¡ªit must find out how humans controlled its offspring and remained undetected. This information was crucial and could impact the entire Zerg species! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 602: A Cunning Beast!
Chapter 602: A Cunning Beast!
Crash!
Ju Ling was always one to strike first and strike hard. She immediately fired a shot.
The bullet pierced through the surface defenses of the Zerg Hive and entered its body, but it didn''t seem to cause any visible damage.
"Something''s not right; it''s absorbing the energy from my bullets!" Ju Ling''s words made several Super Soldiers around her grimace. This was the most challenging Zerg Hive they had encountered. Ju Ling had the highest output among them, and yet it seemed like she was serving a meal to the Zerg Hive.
"Even if it''s absorbing, there must be a limit. As long as we attack together, I don''t believe it can withstand us," Yun Ru''s words lifted their spirits.
Various powerful techniques were directed at the Zerg Hive,bined with the constant assault from various Red Alert units nearby, filling the air with the smell of gunpowder.
Plop!
Suddenly, arge chunk of tissue fell from the Zerg Hive''s body. Seeing this, Yun Ru''s face brightened. "My idea was right after all. Its body is starting to give in. Keep attacking."
With that, she took her 40-meter-long Earthbreaker modification and drilled it into the Brood''s body.The squeaking sound echoed, and Yun Ru''s Nuclear Radiation power gradually seeped into the Zerg Hive''s body, causing it to turn green.
Pieces of disintegrating tissue fell from the Zerg Hive''s body, looking quite pitiful. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before the Zerg Hive met its demise.
"Why do I have a sense of unease?" Ju Ling furrowed her brow slightly after firing a shot.
"I feel the same way. Could the Zerg Hive have somest resort?" Yun Ru approached Ju Ling, her eyes fixed on the direction of the Zerg Hive.
By now, that area was covered in smoke and dust, making it impossible to see the Zerg Hive''s appearance.
After a while, they finally saw what was happening inside.
The Zerg Hive''s body was almostpletely shattered, with no intact tissues visible. They couldn''t detect any signs of life, indicating that the Zerg Hive was indeed dead.
"Is that it? I thought it had some hidden tricks," Natasha said with a hint of disappointment.
"No, what''s that?" Lily eximed, pointing at a spot.
Everyone immediately looked in the direction she indicated and saw that amidst the crumbling Zerg Hive tissues, there was still one egg.
This egg was greenish in color and emitted almost no aura, causing them to overlook it for a moment.
In the next moment, just as they were about to eradicate it, the previously lifeless Zerg Hive tissues suddenly moved, surging towards that egg and merging into it.
The egg underwent a rapid transformation, almost in the blink of an eye, breaking out of its shell to reveal a massive flying insect!
The appearance of the insect resembled a typical beetle, but it had a lightning-shaped horn on its head, and its carapace gleamed with a golden hue, clearly marking it as extraordinary.
"Alice, can you find information on this Zerg?" Su Chen asked.
"I''m searching now. Found it. This is an extremely rare breed among the Zerg, known as the Matricide Beetle. It''s thest egg produced by a dying Zerg Hive, and it only appears when the Zerg Hive willingly sacrifices itself to feed it. Even in the records of the Qiluo Civilization, the appearance of this Zerg is exceedingly rare."
A Zerg born from being nourished by a Zerg Hive¡ªit was evident that this creature was far from ordinary.
Su Chen hadn''t expected the Zerg Hive to be so decisive, knowing it couldn''t survive and producing the Matricide Beetle. It was indeed a cunning beast!
"What are its special characteristics and weaknesses?"
"In its exceptional aspects, it possesses the ability to shield against the majority of attacks. In other words, regardless of the type of assault directed at it, it only incurs a small fraction of damage. It is a natural-born tank, and it can also reflect a portion of iing attacks, making it a rather formidable Zerg unit."
"As for weaknesses, the Qiluo Civilization has no recorded information; it seems they were unaware of any weaknesses. The Qiluo Civilization had to rely on overwhelming strength to eliminate the Matricide Beetle."
This was far from good news for Su Chen.
"Let''s try a probing attack first," Su Chen ordered.
Ju Ling immediatelyunched a Bullet, which reached the Matricide Beetle in an instant. With a light sound, the Bullet was deflected!
Ju Ling''s attack had caused no harm, and simultaneously, a beam of light shot out from the point of impact on the Matricide Beetle. Ju Ling quickly shifted her body to evade it.
"Just as Commander said, the Matricide Beetle can significantly reduce most attacks and even reflect them. This Zerg unit poses quite a challenge."
Ju Ling''s expression turned serious. While she could unleash incredibly powerful attacks, they also resulted in substantial rebound damage. If she failed to dodge, she might be the one getting injured, not the Matricide Beetle.
"The only somewhat good news is that I observed its speed earlier, and it doesn''t appear to be very fast," Yun Ru''s voice chimed in.
Upon closer inspection, the other Super Soldiers confirmed that the Matricide Beetle''s speed was indeed slow, at most equivalent to that of an ordinary Seventh-order Transcendent, which they considered quite sluggish.
They attempted to attack, but like Ju Ling, their assaults had no effect on the Matricide Beetle, and a portion of their attacks was reflected back.
To test the proportion of damage reflected, Lily endured some damage herself.
"It seems that it reflects about thirty percent of the damage."
"So, our attacks are at least eighty percent negated, and it also reflects thirty percent of the damage. What kind of bizarre unit is this?" Yun Ru couldn''t help but curse.
The Matricide Beetlepletely ignored the Super Soldiers and flew above the Red Alert army, descending from the sky and crushing several Rhino Tanks beneath it.
What happened next was beyond their belief.
The Matricide Beetle opened itsrge mouth and actually devoured these tanks!
"It likes to eat metal?" Yun Ru, being a scientist, was the first to notice this, as the Matricide Beetle showed no interest in the nearby Red Alert soldiers, focusing solely on the weapons.
Subsequently, the Matricide Beetle continued to endure various attacks, eating numerous tanks and vehicles along the way. At this rate, it would consume an entire army''s worth of weapons.
"Commander, with our current power, we can''t kill the Matricide Beetle. I rmend using a Superweapon," Ju Ling calmly suggested.
The Matricide Beetle''s abilities were practically invincible, and unless they could deliver an attack exceeding its damage threshold, their efforts would be in vain.
At this point, only a Superweapon could aplish this.
"Libra, what about Psychic power?" Su Chen inquired.
"No, it has substantial defenses against Psychic power, and when I attempt a Psychic assault on it, I would also suffer from the bacsh, albeit to a lesser extent, roughly around twenty percent."
As she responded, Libra discreetly wiped a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 603: Its Going to Be You, Spectral Moth!
Chapter 603: It''s Going to Be You, Spectral Moth!
Su Chen was in a dilemma. The Matricide Beetle''s tough shell seemed impervious to their attacks. They couldn''t just stand there and watch it devour all of Red Alert army''s weapons.
Should they use a Superweapon?
Using a Superweapon in that area was not an easy decision. While their own weapons couldn''t harm their own people due to the System''s settings, the terrain had no such restrictions. If arge crater was created, they might fall into the underground, and that wouldn''t be good.
The Hyperspace Teleportation Device had just been used, and they would have to wait until the next day to use it again. By that time, Matricide Beetle might have devoured all the weapons, leaving them defenseless.
"So, should we just bind it and let Red Alert army retreat?" The thought crossed Su Chen''s mind but was quickly dismissed. Red Alert army had never backed down in the face of the enemy, and besides, Matricide Beetle''s offensive capabilities were not particrly strong.
If its power was overwhelming, none of them would likely escape.
"Later, I''ll dispatch Chronolegionair Troops to send all the soldiers back, and we''ll let it devour the weapons. We can use this time to figure out how to deal with this bug."
As he spoke, arge number of Chronolegionair Troops teleported into the ice cave, starting to send each soldier back to the base.
"Commander, this enemy is quite troublesome. We can''t fight it, yet we can''t just leave it alone," Yun Ru said with a helpless expression, echoed by the other Super Soldiers. They had never felt so frustrated before, facing an opponent they couldn''t harm."Its defense is formidable, and it has the ability to weaken the damage inflicted on it. To seriously wound or kill it, based on our initial estimates, we would need the power of a Ninth-order Small Gxy or even a Large Gxy," Ju Ling stated the harsh reality.
"The most problematic part is that even if we can kill it, we''d have to endure its counterattacks. With such a potent offensive power, even if it''s only thirty percent reflected damage, it''s not something to underestimate. I''m not sure I can handle thirty percent of my own attack power reflected back at me," Natasha added bluntly.
"My superpower allows me to attack and defend, but I can''t break through its defenses," Lily gritted her teeth.
Libra remained silent, having already shared her unsessful attempts with the Commander.
Tanya''s expression was icy cold; her attack power wasn''t outstanding, and her teleportation ability was of no use here.
Their eyes turned to Su Chen. At this moment, the Commander was their guiding light.
"So, we need someone with both powerful offense and defense..." Su Chen suddenly thought of someone: the Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth he had recently tamed.
Spectral Moth was a perfect fit for these criteria. It had high offensive capabilities and strong defenses. Su Chen had only managed to make it lose its resistance by bombarding it with multiple Superweapons.
Upon consideration, Spectral Moth seemed like the perfect choice.
However, there was one problem. Even if Spectral Moth and Matricide Beetle shed head-on, they might not be able to endure it until the end. After all, so many Superweapons could reduce Spectral Moth to a sorry state. But facing Matricide Beetle, Su Chen wasn''t confident at all.
Matricide Beetle''s abilities were simply outrageous. It was hard to fathom how the Zerg had produced such a bizarre creature, seemingly designed to confound its adversaries.
Su Chen voiced his thoughts, and Yun Ru''s eyes lit up. "Commander, Spectral Moth is indeed the best choice. I have an idea."
"Tell me."
"Let the Parasitic Species infest Spectral Moth. This way, Spectral Moth might gain some new abilities, which could be helpful when attacking Matricide Beetle."
Yun Ru''s suggestion was excellent, but the only uncertainty was what abilities the Parasitic Species would grant Spectral Moth; it was entirely random.
Before long, the Parasitic Species arrived, still controlling Seventh Order Zerg.
"Parasitic Species, when you depart from this Zerg body, parasitize the Spectral Moth. In the next battle, you and Spectral Moth will be the main force!"
Parasitic Species had never expected that one day it woulde to this.
The trust of the Commander filled it with emotion, igniting an immediate urge to join the fight.
"Yes, Parasitic Species will not disappoint the Commander!"
After days of recuperation, Spectral Moth had mostly returned to its original state. However, it would usually shrink its form to a sizeparable to a tank when not in battle, as otherwise, it would be impossible to amodate it within a base.
But before that, there was a question: could Parasitic Species parasitize a Cosmic Behemoth?
It was doubtful that anyone from the entire Parasitic Species race had attempted such a feat; they had never encountered anything like the Cosmic Behemoth before.
Parasitic Species was thrilled. Before ity the body of Spectral Moth, brimming with immense energy¡ªan opportunity it had previously only dreamed of.
Consider this: in the past, it struggled to wrest control even when parasitizing an ordinary person, let alone a Cosmic Behemoth. It might have perished in an instant upon attempting to parasitize it.
"Brothers and sisters, I have now ascended to the peak of our race!"
At this moment, Parasitic Species was deeply moved. It detached from the Zerg''s body and gradually integrated into Spectral Moth''s form.
With Su Chen''smand, Spectral Moth offered no resistance as Parasitic Species seamlessly merged with it.
Parasitic Species sessfully parasitized Spectral Moth, like a drop of water blending into the vast ocean. Spectral Moth underwent no apparent changes, but unquestionably, it had gained several new abilities in that instant.
"Spectral Moth, what abilities have you acquired?"
In the fusion of the two entities, Su Chen allowed Spectral Moth to take the lead. After all, this body belonged to Spectral Moth, and it could unleash its fullbat potential. Parasitic Species could only serve as support.
"Commander, I''ve gained a peculiar ability, seemingly a transformation power."
Su Chen furrowed his brow. Transformation ability? He remembered that a Scout ne had something simr in the past, but it seemed utterly useless except for changing its appearance.
"What''s the effect?"
"I can assume a humanoid form, and mybat strength increases... tenfold!"
Holy moly!
Su Chen was astounded. What kind of ability was this? It was incredibly powerful.
Soon, his eyes lit up with realization. With this ability, Spectral Moth would undoubtedly have the strength to confront the Matricide Beetle head-on.
"You''re the one for the job, Spectral Moth!"
Just as Spectral Moth was preparing to depart, Yun Ru timely offered a reminder, "Commander, you can imprint advanced Ghost Patterns on Spectral Moth. This will enhance itsbat capabilities."
"Very well, let''s begin now," Su Chen said, casting a deep nce at Yun Ru.
He understood Yun Ru''s intentions; she was essentially suggesting Spectral Moth be the first guinea pig. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 604: General Executioner Makes an Entrance!
Chapter 604: General Executioner Makes an Entrance!
Ever since Su Chen obtained the advanced Ghost Patterns fusion technique, no Super Soldier had been willing to use it. It was inevitable because once the advanced Ghost Patterns fused, peculiar patterns would appear on their faces, something several females couldn''t tolerate. It was a well-known fact that women loved beauty, and Su Chen had learned that firsthand. However, they also said that if Su Chen ordered them to ept it, they wouldn''t refuse. Of course, Su Chen wouldn''t do such a thing. The main reason was that he also found Ghost Patterns quite ugly. This time, Yun Ru''s intention was primarily to see what changes would ur when Spectral Moth used advanced Ghost Patterns. Spectral Moth didn''t object, and the fusion of Ghost Patterns quickly began.
The fusion process was quite simple, merely injecting the liquid from a syringe slowly into its body. Ghost Patterns, in essence, were a type of virus, albeit a highly unique one. After the injection, faint ck patterns emerged on Spectral Moth''s body surface, which darkened over time. Eventually, Spectral Moth''s body surface seemed as if it were frozen, covered in numerous Ghost Patterns, giving the initially cute Spectral Moth a somewhat sinister aura.
"Spectral Moth, how do you feel?"
"Better than ever before. I can sense that my body has be several times stronger," Spectral Moth eximed excitedly.
"Commander, I''m ready to go."
Just as Spectral Moth was preparing to leave, Su Chen raised his hand and said, "Wait, take something with you."
The next moment, a massive figure appeared nearby, causing the ground to seem as though it had sunken.
"Is this... Base''s new weapon?" Several Super Soldiers were surprised and delighted when they saw the object. It cast an enormous shadow, possessed massive energy weapons, and had three bodies and faces facing different directions, with three legs supporting its massive frame. It was none other than General Executioner, a reward Su Chen had recently obtained through a ten-pull gacha.
"It looks pretty formidable," Natasha squinted her eyes."We''ll only know for sure in actualbat. General Executioner is quite heavy. To transport it using Chronolegionair Troops would require a lot of personnel and energy. I remember Spectral Moth can change its size; it should be able to carry it over," Su Chen exined.
A mighty Cosmic Behemoth originally meant to confront the Matricide Beetle on the battlefield suddenly became a transporter. Spectral Moth was probably stunned by the order, but it couldn''t oppose the Commander''smand. It could only erge its size and slowly fly toward the location where Matricide Beetle was.
Su Chen still had some expectations for General Executioner since it was an exceptionally powerful weapon unique to the Red Alert universe. ording to the System''s description, its power was no less than that of the original Superweapon. Keep in mind that when the Superweapon was first constructed, it could eliminate eighth-order Mutant Beasts. With General Executioner obtained through a ten-pull gacha, its strength had received the highest boost. Just how powerful it was, Su Chen himself didn''t know.
Su Chen''s gaze remained fixed on the screen, where Matricide Beetle was still devouring various weapons left by the Red Alert army. At that moment, it was gnawing on an Apocalypse Tank''s body.
"Tsk, what a waste."
In the moment Su Chen uttered these words, all the seemingly dormant Red Alert Weapons instantaneouslyunched their Cannon fire, targeting the Matricide Beetle.
Su Chen was employing unmanned control mode, something he rarely did since he had sufficient subordinates to do his bidding.
After all, staying there would only have meant bing a meal for the Matricide Beetle, so Su Chen decided to give it a run for its money.
Sure enough, the Matricide Beetle realized that its intended meal was attempting to resist. It emitted a sharp cry, and in an instant, the screen showed fluctuations, flickering a few times, after which those Weapons became paralyzed.
"Was that... an Electromaic Pulse?" Su Chen blinked.
"ording to the data analysis, it should indeed be an Electromaic Pulse. I didn''t expect the Matricide Beetle to possess such an ability. If not for the Commander''s actions, we probably wouldn''t have known," Yun Ru said, her gaze toward Su Chen carrying a hint of admiration.
Su Chen cleared his throat. Of course, he wouldn''t admit that it was just a lucky guess.
"Yes, I was intentionally testing it. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable to probing, even revealing its second ability. Fortunately, we didn''t send arge number of Weapons over."
Electromaic Pulse was the bane of electronic forces, rendering most factions powerless against it.
"Do we have any means in the Base to counter Electromaic Pulse?" Su Chen asked.
Initially, it was just a casual question, but to his surprise, Yun Ru responded, "Commander, have you forgotten who I am? I''m the Chief Scientist of Red Alert Base, and in my mind, I have ess to a lot of technology, including Electromaic Pulse technology."
Su Chen suddenly recalled that Yun Ru had ess to all the technology from her various allegiances, which, given the game''s background, included several factions. This meant she possessed a wide range of technologies.
Even the Centurion Siege Mech that Su Chen had once obtained through a lottery draw was a technology within Yun Ru''s mind. If Su Chen hadn''t drawn it, Yun Ru would have eventually developed it.
"Don''t worry about Electromaic Pulse. It only affects electronic forces, not Spectral Moth. My concern is... whether General Executioner can withstand Electromaic Pulse." Yun Ru furrowed her brow.
Hearing this, Su Chen smiled, "Originally, it couldn''t, but now, that''s not a problem."
The original General Executioner was susceptible to maic storm powers but immune to Electromaic Pulse. However, after Su Chen obtained it through a lottery, it had been enhanced with a new ability: immunity to any Electromaic Pulse.
Once the Matricide Beetle''s sole means of attack was nullified, it would face relentless onught.
Spectral Moth was incredibly fast, even with the burden of General Executioner, which weighed as much as a towering skyscraper. This fact made Su Chen marvel at the true power of the Cosmic Behemoth.
When Spectral Moth arrived above the ice cavern, the Matricide Beetle had already nearly devoured the Red Alert Weapons. It then turned its gaze upward.
Seeing the enemy, General Executioner descended from the sky,nding heavily on the Matricide Beetle. Two colossal beings began their battle within the ice cavern.
Spectral Moth: "???"
I thought I was the protagonist here; this guy''s stealing the spotlight!
Spectral Moth hesitated for a moment, not expecting General Executioner to be so reckless, charging in headfirst.
General Executioner was just a weapon, devoid of thoughts, merely carrying out the Commander''s orders: "Eliminate the Matricide Beetle!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 605: Dealing with the Matricide Beetle
Chapter 605: Dealing with the Matricide Beetle
General Executioner possessed three bodies facing different directions, each wielding enormous wave energy des. With every strike, ripples spread across the Matricide Beetle''s body.
Surprisingly, its attacks were indeed having some impact on the Matricide Beetle, indicating that General Executioner''s strength had reached the level of a Small Gxy.
The only regret was that General Executioner was limited tond-based movement and couldn''t fly.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
Simultaneously, retaliatory power surged from the Matricide Beetle, crashing into General Executioner, but apart from some noise, it had no effect whatsoever.
General Executioner was an immensely armored superweapon, its three bodies constantly shifting andunching fierce attacks without interruption, filling the air with the deafening sound of impacts.
Seeming to find General Executioner quite bothersome, the Matricide Beetle let out a cry, and the Electromaic Pulse appeared once again, sweeping over General Executioner''s body. However, its actions remained unaffected, and countless wave energy des continued to strike the Matricide Beetle.
"General Executioner''s attacks seem ineffective. Should we have Spectral Moth intervene?" Ju Ling turned to Su Chen, as only the Commander had the authority to make such decisions.
"If General Executioner only possesses this much power, it doesn''t deserve to be considered a force second only to a Superweapon," Su Chen said with a smile and issued a directmand, "General Executioner, unleash your ultimate move."Instantly, General Executioner halted its assault, and the three bodies plunged their massive wave energy des into the ground, unleashing an incredibly powerful Omega energy.
A burst of Omega energy, equivalent in destructive force to a Superweapon, covered the entire area, causing the ground to tremble and split open.
After a while, the tremors subsided, and they observed the situation in the field.
General Executioner had sustained numerous wounds, and one of its bodies had lost itsbat capability, clearly injured by the Matricide Beetle''s rebounding power.
It was worth noting that General Executioner had formidable defenses, yet it had still been severely damaged. So, how was the Matricide Beetle faring?
As they took a closer look at the Matricide Beetle, their faces changed. The Matricide Beetle appearedrgely unharmed, with only shallow wounds on its carapace.
General Executioner had unleashed its ultimate move, but it had only caused minor injuries to the Matricide Beetle. This Zerg''s defense was truly extraordinary.
"It''s a pity. If General Executioner could be mass-produced, we could overwhelm the Matricide Beetle with sheer numbers," Yun Rumented.
"Not a pity at all. At least General Executioner has shown us that the Matricide Beetle''s defense has a limit. Its upper limit is probably at the Small Gxy Fifth Tier, which means that as long as we achieve the attack power of Small Gxy Fifth Tier, we can inflict damage on it."
Su Chen was very satisfied with General Executioner''s first performance, especially considering it was facing such a unique Zerg as the Matricide Beetle.
"Next up, it''s Spectral Moth''s turn."
Spectral Moth excitedly let out a cry and descended from the sky, its massive body covering the entire Matricide Beetle. This was the n it had discussed with the Parasitic Species ¨C to immobilize the Matricide Beetle using this method and then use Spectral Moth''s innate ability as a glutton to devour it!
Yes, Spectral Moth considered the Matricide Beetle as apletely new type of food.
It enjoyed consuming the consciousness of intelligent life. If the other party believed in it, Spectral Moth could devour them without resistance. However, even if the intelligent life didn''t believe in it, Spectral Moth could forcibly consume their consciousness, albeit taking some time.
Time was the least valuable thing to a Cosmic Behemoth.
Ordinary Zergcked consciousness, but the Matricide Beetle was a unique Zerg created by the Zerg Hive, possessing consciousness. However, this consciousness was like that of a newborn baby, still very tender.
The body of the Spectral Moth appeared as fragile as jelly, easily pierced, but Matricide Beetle''s attacks surprisingly had no effect on the Spectral Moth''s body.
Matricide Beetle had allocated all its points to defense, resulting in very low attack power. It could only helplessly remain ensnared within the Spectral Moth''s body.
Once Matricide Beetle waspletely enveloped by the Spectral Moth''s body, the Spectral Moth initiated an attack!
A faint red beam emitted from the Spectral Moth''s body, connecting to Matricide Beetle''s head, instantly halting Matricide Beetle''s struggles.
"What is Spectral Moth doing?" Lily curiously inquired.
"Is Spectral Moth nning to suffocate it? Matricide Beetle shouldn''t need oxygen, right?" Yun Ru shared the curiosity.
Only Su Chen knew Spectral Moth''s n, as Spectral Moth had informed him beforehand.
"Spectral Moth is using its strengths. Its body can restrain Matricide Beetle, and its abilities counter Matricide Beetle. Haven''t you forgotten what Spectral Moth likes to consume?"
The Super Soldiers present weren''t fools. With Su Chen''s reminder, they immediately realized Spectral Moth''s n.
Spectral Moth''s favorite delicacy is consciousness, isn''t it?
As long as Matricide Beetle''s consciousness is devoured, what use is its powerful body?
"But Matricide Beetle''s Psychic defense is formidable. Can Spectral Moth prate it?"
Libra, the only one who had experimented with Psychic power, furrowed her brow as she voiced her doubts.
"Ordinary individuals might not be able to, but this is Spectral Moth''s innate talent. Let''s wait and see."
The battle between Spectral Moth and Matricide Beetle was a sh of consciousness, entirely imperceptible on the surface. They maintained this posture for a whole month!
During this month, Su Chenpletely eradicated all the Zerg on Earth and allowed the survivors to return to their respective city ruins, where they established new cities in the midst of this apocalypse.
In just a short month, various cities on the began to flourish once more, and light once again graced the''s nights.
Su Chen paced back and forth in hismand room, an excited expression appearing on his face.
"Commander, you''ve made five rounds already," Ju Ling''s voice sounded slightly helpless.
"If Yun Ru hadn''t deliberately informed me about the breakthrough in spatial technology, I wouldn''t be like this!" Su Chen said irritably.
Just an hour ago, Yun Ru suddenly contacted Su Chen, saying that there had been a groundbreaking advancement in spatial technology. By applying this technology to the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, they could expand its range to five light-years!
In other words, they could finally return to Earth!
Since arriving on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen had no idea how Earth had developed. His abilities couldn''t connect to Earth.
They say there''s no ce like home, and for the first time, Su Chen felt this sentiment. The thought of returning to Earth made him unable to sit still.
"Why did Yun Ru have to inform me in advance? Couldn''t she have waited until the technology was fully researched?" Su Chen eximed.
Tanya and Ju Ling exchanged a nce, smiled faintly, but remained silent.
At that moment, Yun Ru''s voice came through, "Commander, the research on spatial technology isplete." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 606: Revealing the Truth
Chapter 606: Revealing the Truth
Before long, Yun Ru arrived at the Command Room.
"Yun Ru, are you certain you can extend the range of the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to reach Earth?" Su Chen''s gaze was fixed on her, unwavering.
"Of course, it took me a long time to research this, but in the grand scheme of spatial technology, what I''ve achieved is only a tiny fraction," Yun Ru replied modestly.
The Qiluo Civilization once possessed space technology that spanned the cosmic realms. They could have breakfast in one star system in the morning, work in another at noon, and return to sleep in their home star system at night. The current technology at the Red Alert Base was far from matching their capabilities.
Nevertheless, it was sufficient for Su Chen''s needs. What he wanted was to return to Earth and assess its development. As long as he could ensure Earth''s stability and resolve the issues with the Dream Shadow n, he could begin expanding his Red Alert Empire''s territory.
"How much time do you estimate it will take to apply the space technology to the Hyperspace Teleportation Device?"
"It should take approximately a week," Yun Ru replied.
Su Chen''s expression faltered; he hadn''t expected to wait for a whole week. However, he understood that this was a necessary process since Yun Ru was conducting the modifications herself. The System couldn''t simply bypass the procedure.
Seven days couldn''t be wasted. Fortunately, the following day, Red Alert soldiers who had been monitoring the situation with the Spectral Moth reported that there had been some developments.Su Chen immediately opened the map to check the situation.
He saw the Spectral Moth''s massive body gradually shrinking into a gel-like mass, while the Matricide Beetle appeared to lose control, falling from the sky and bouncing a few times before goingpletely still.
"Spectral Moth, what''s the result?"
"Commander, Spectral Moth has not disappointed. It sessfully devoured the consciousness of the Matricide Beetle. I must say, the taste of Matricide Beetle''s consciousness ranks in the top ten of all the things I''ve ever consumed!" Spectral Moth proudly shared its culinary experience with the Commander.
"We don''t need to discuss the taste; the important thing is that the Matricide Beetle no longer has consciousness, correct?"
"That''s correct."
"Red Alert soldiers informed me that you''ve used the abilities obtained from the Parasitic Species several times this month. Is consuming consciousness really that difficult?"
Su Chen didn''t have the time to keep a constant watch on the situation, but the Red Alert soldiers did. They diligently recorded their daily observations and sent them to Su Chen.
The abilities Spectral Moth gained after being parasitized by the Parasitic Species allowed it to instantly increase its power tenfold and assume a humanoid form.
Imagine a gigantic humanoid jelly creature, enveloping a Matricide Beetle¡ªit was quite the spectacle.
"Commander, the consciousness of the Matricide Beetle wasn''t particrly strong, but its psychic defenses were formidable. It took considerable effort to break through them. Without the abilities from the Parasitic Species, it might have taken a month or more," Spectral Moth said, disying a hint of helplessness. It had experienced what it was like to have the desire butck the ability.
Faced with such a delectable consciousness, it had almost missed the chance to consume it.
"Bring Matricide Beetle''s body back."
After some time, Spectral Moth returned to the base with the body of the Matricide Beetle. Yun Ru rushed over to examine the beetle''s body, holding various tools and beginning her research with excitement.
"If we can understand the abilities of the Matricide Beetle and apply them to Red Alert''s troops, it would be quite beneficial," Su Chen mused.
Matricide Beetle''s ability is nothing short of ruthless, directly reducing damage by eighty percent. This is essentially sufficient to withstand many foes far beyond its own strength.
However, it is also known that such an ability is exceptionally rare and not something easily researched.
Yun Ru studied for a while before stating, "Commander, Matricide Beetle possesses formidable physical resilience, and it''s still in its juvenile stage with limited power. Once it reaches maturity, we may find ourselves helpless."
Su Chen nodded, "You can take your time researching Matricide Beetle''s physical attributes. See if there''s anything we can extract from it."
"Also, let''s disclose the truth to the people on Earthship and give them a chance to choose."
Ju Ling blinked and nodded silently.
Before long, all the humans living on Earthship received a message from Red Alert Base, leaving them utterly dumbfounded.
The Earth they inhabited was nothing but a counterfeit!
The revtion caused an immediate uproar, something they had never fathomed.
"What''s going on? Why would Red Alert Base send us this information?" Lu Gang''s expression soured, suspecting it might be an intentional move to sow confusion among them.
But what purpose did this serve?
No one could currently oppose the might of Red Alert Base, as they could easily be the Controllers of this.
Lu Gang held some documents, and the gist of their contents was that the Earth they lived on was not the real Earth but a counterfeit crafted to resemble it.
In addition to the information, there were also videos and images showing ces on Earth that appeared slightly different from their impressions.
This was normal, as the creators of Earthship primarily aimed to maintain the overall historical course. They may not have cared about the finer details, leading to many discrepancies between the two Earths.
Ordinary people might not notice, but as high-ranking humans, they were privy to more information.
Along with the data, Red Alert Base conveyed a message: "You will be given one day to contemte your choice. You can choose to continue living on Earthship or join us on the real Earth. Those who wish to go to the genuine Earth can sign up at the Red Alert Base registration points in various cities."
The so-called truth was brutal for the humans on Earthship.
They weren''t real Earthlings; they were impostors on a counterfeit Earth. Such a revtion was likely beyond their wildest imaginations.
For a while, chaos swept through the human poption.
Some believed it was a lie fabricated by Red Alert Base and refused to ept it under any circumstances. Yet, there were others who saw this as an exnation for the origins of Red Alert Base.
They had long suspected that Red Alert Base wasn''t thest remnant army left behind before Earth Apocalypse; otherwise, how could humans have been defeated by the Zerg? They merely refrained from speaking out against Red Alert Base''s power.
Now, Red Alert Base hade clean, revealing that they hailed from a different, and that was the real Earth. How could they not be astonished?
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 607: The Second Moon
Chapter 607: The Second Moon
Throughout the day, everyone contemted the question that would shape their future.
In the end, nearly a third of the people expressed their willingness to journey with Red Alert Base to the real Earth. Most of these individuals were adventurous young souls, excited about the opportunity to embark on free interster travel to a different, Earth or not. Where else could they find such a remarkable opportunity?
A small portion of professors and schrs also agreed to travel to the actual Earth, intrigued by the ims of Red Alert Base.
"Commander, a total of 90,000 people have indicated their desire to go to Earth," Ju Ling reported thepiled numbers to Su Chen.
Su Chen was somewhat surprised. "So many?"
In his view, having around a hundred or two hundred thousand would be considered good enough, but this result exceeded his expectations.
"Some individuals analyzed various advantages and disadvantages online, providing these people with a thorough choice. The most crucial point is that the Zerg have excessively exploited the resources of this. Many have recognized this and would rather go to another."
Su Chen nodded in agreement. That made sense.
The overexploitation of the''s resources by the Zerg made it difficult for the humans from Earth-Ship to enjoy a good life in the short term. Since this was under Su Chen''s control, he would not stand idly by and watch it deteriorate."Contact Yan Yun Star and have them regrly transport a portion of energy and minerals here to aid in the initial development of this ce."
"Yes, Commander."
Various orders proceeded methodically, and in the blink of an eye, a week had passed.
Su Chen gazed at the imposing Hyperspace Teleportation Device before him and then turned to Yun Ru. "Are you sure we can return to Earth?"
Yun Ru rolled her eyes. "Commander, you''ve asked that question at least a dozen times. I can swear on my identity as the Chief Scientist of Red Alert Base that there won''t be any issues."
"However, just to be safe, should we conduct a test first?"
After all, it was the first attempt, and even Yun Ru had some doubts in her heart. If, by ident, she sent the Commander somewhere unknown, it would be awkward.
Soon, a hundred Red Alert soldiers arrived as the first batch of test subjects in front of Su Chen.
Since this test aimed to determine if they could be directly transported back to Earth, the participants had to be members of their own group.
"Wait a minute, even if we transport them away, how will we contact them?" Su Chen suddenly remembered this issue.
Yun Ru seemed to have been prepared for this, taking out a small device. "Commander, this is a little gadget I developed. It has only one function, which is to amplify a specific signal, enablingmunication betweens."
"Such a small thing is so remarkable?"
"I dismantled it from the device on Yan Yun Star and then developed it myself. Its performance should be no worse than the original. You can trust itpletely, Commander!"
Seeing Yun Ru''s confident expression, Su Chen could only trust her.
Soon, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device was activated, and a hundred Red Alert soldiers vanished from his sight in an instant.
"How long do you think it will take to receive a signal?"
"Well, it should take several hours."
Su Chen pondered, considering the vast distance of 0.5 light years. A few hours was, in fact, already fast. Recognizing the possibility of high-level knowledge involved, Su Chen refrained from further inquiring about the principles of how the signal could traverse the universe. After all, anything Yun Ru would exin would surely go over his head.
As the Commander, all he had to do was reap the benefits.
The wait was somewhat agonizing. Deciding to take a break, Su Chen went for a short stroll. Ju Ling and Tanya faithfully trailed behind him.
Ever since arriving on the spaceship Earth, Su Chen had never ventured outside the Red Alert Base. The itself bore little resemnce to Earth now. Most of its environment had drastically changed, cities had turned to ruins, and humanity was still in the process of reconstruction.
With every step he took, Su Chen could feel dust rising from the ground. The once fertilend had turned arid and lifeless. Many such barren terrains existed elsewhere.
The devastation brought by the Zerg was heedless, consuming everything usable on a, leaving it scarred and deste. They were veritable pests of the universe.
He gazed at the sky, which retained its familiar blue hue, reminding him somewhat of Earth.
A thought suddenly struck Su Chen, "I can understand the creation of other things, but how were elements outside of the replicated?"
Tanya immediately responded, "Based on the information we have, the knowledge of the universe on this is identical to Earth''s. All constetions are named simrly, and there''s even a moon in the sky."
"Really? I wonder if there are Lunar people on that moon, and the fragment." With that thought, Su Chen utilized a subordinate''s teleportation ability and, along with the two women, arrived on the Moon.
However, a side effect of the teleportation manifested. Su Chen''s body stiffened. The two women quickly armed themselves, shielding the Commander.
Almost half a minute passed before the rigidity subsided. Su Chenmented, "Teleportation is a handy ability, but the longer the distance, the longer the stiffening effect. Such a troublesome limitation."
"Yun Ru mentioned that if she mastered all space-time techniques, this side effect could be negated. Achieving this level of teleportation as we have now is already remarkable," Ju Lingforted.
Su Chen realized she was right; after all, most of humanity couldn''t even fathom such advanced space-time technology.
Their chat concluded, Su Chen surveyed the surroundings. Thendscape resembled the actual Moon, filled with lunar craters and ring-shaped mountains. One side was perpetually enshrouded in darkness.
"Given the meticulous nature of our unseen adversary, there might be Lunar people here. Have the Chronolegionair Troops teleport the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) over."
Following Su Chen''smand, an MCV was teleported to their location. The ensuing procedures were self-exnatory.
Numerous troops and tanks soon arrived, embarking on an exploration of the moon''s dark side. Hours quickly passed, and they made a discovery.
Deep within the Moon, they found Lunar people, identical to their Earthly counterparts, bizarre in appearance. Yet, no fragments were found on the dark side, everything was normal.
"It seems the fragment was an anomaly, even our hidden adversary missed it," Su Chen sighed.
At that moment, Yun Ru''s voice echoed, "Commander, we''ve received the signal. They''ve sessfully transported to Earth, but..."
"But what?" Su Chen asked, puzzled.
"But... something''s gone wrong with Earth." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 608: Earth One Month Ago
Chapter 608: Earth One Month Ago
One month prior, in Earth''s Su City.
Su City had already established itself as the nominal center of Earth. The daily throngs of people and the constant traffic of vehicles made it feel as if time had rewound to an earlier era.
After Su Chen and others departed from Earth, the city swiftly began reverting to its previous state. Base City still stood, but most of its residents were of the older generation. A majority of the youth preferred to venture out, seeking fortunes and challenges.
The world was in a phase of massive reconstruction. Opportunities were abundant everywhere; if one had the capability, even bing the City Lord of a newly established city was within reach. It was indeed an era brimming with hope!
Unbeknownst to many, the Red Alert Base continued to vigntly guard the world in the shadows. Whenever they detected Mutant Beasts or Mutants causing disturbances, they would promptly intervene to nip the problem in the bud. And when humansmitted transgressions, the Enforcement Division of the Red Alert Empire would act without mercy, ensuring no criminals went unpunished.
Crime rates on Earth plummeted to an all-time low. With nearly everyone having achieved Transcendent status, their physical constitutions were enhanced, lifespans increased. The struggle for mere survival was a thing of the past, and smiles adorned every face.
"City Lord, there''s an important speech scheduled shortly. You have five minutes left," informed a secretary standing nearby.
A middle-aged man of average build, with a stern countenance, responded with a slight nod, "How is Su City''s development progressing?"
"After several months of growth, Su City is now the world''srgest in terms of scale. Numerouspanies have sprung up, and in terms of necessities like clothing, food, housing, and transportation, it rivals pre-Apocalypse top-tier cities,cking by less than 0%. Furthermore..."While the secretary reported on various aspects, the City Lord''s gaze drifted outside the window. His expression was odd, not one of pride as if watching one¡¯s own child grow, but rather... was it mockery?
Knock! Knock!
The office door was rapped. The secretary moved to answer.
"Madam Eastern Emperor, have youe to see the City Lord? I must ask, do you have an appointment?" The secretary''s face bore an apologetic expression, but she posed the question firmly.
Not just anyone could meet the City Lord of Su City. Apart from a few exceptions like the Lord of Kings and the Emperor, others needed an appointment.
Standing before her was the amiable-looking middle-aged wife of the Eastern Emperor. When Su Chen departed, he took most of the Emperors with him, leaving the Western Emperor in charge of the majority of the Empire''s affairs. The Eastern Emperor, however, did not bring his wife, allowing her to rest and recuperate on Earth, especially after she had been in a prolongeda before awakening.
With the title of the Eastern Emperor''s wife, shemanded immense respect in the Red Alert Empire, rivaled only by the current Emperor.
Madam Eastern Emperor smiled gently, "I didn''t make an appointment, but I believe the City Lord might have a few moments for me. I just need a brief chat."
The secretary hesitated, but the voice of the City Lord intervened, "Please let Madam Eastern Emperor in, and you may leave us for a while."
With the City Lord''s directive, the secretary had no choice but toply. She ushered the Madam Eastern Emperor in, then exited, gently closing the office door behind her.
Upon settling down on the couch, the first thing Madam Eastern Emperor asked was, "We''re alone, right?"
Understanding the gravity behind her words, the City Lord replied nonchntly, "With my power, not even the Western Emperor would detect anything. Please, speak freely."
"That''s good to hear."
As soon as the words were spoken, the once gentle and amiable Lady Eastern Emperor''s expression gradually contorted, bing sinister. Her body trembled, and her quivering hands moved in front of her eyes, "My son is dead! He didn''t die at the hands of the Mutant Beasts, nor the Mutants. He died by my husband''s hand! Why would he do this? How could he dare? He''s lost his mind! He''s no longer human, daring to kill his own son!"
The entire office was filled with the despairing and manic cries of Lady Eastern Emperor. The City Lord, having seemingly witnessed such outbursts before, remained expressionless.
The secretary just outside the door didn''t hear a sound from within.
After a while, Lady Eastern Emperor slowly regained herposure, her gaze fixed on the City Lord. "When does the n begin?"
"Soon."
Smash!
Lady Eastern Emperor mmed her palm on the tea table in front of her, fury burning in her eyes. "You once told me that as long as I helped you be the City Lord of Su City, you would initiate that n. Every time I ask, you give the same answer. Are you reconsidering? Remember, I was the one who put you in this position, and I can just as easily take you down!"
Unfazed, the City Lord responded, "Lady Eastern Emperor, patience. As they say, ''haste makes waste''. You should know some of my secrets. I chose you because we are cut from the same cloth. Like you, I harbor no love for Earth''s inhabitants. You wish to eliminate all of them, to make your husband suffer. I''ll help you with that."
"But why..."
The City Lord waved her off, interrupting, "There''s a power we can''t ignore if we act now."
"The Red Alert Base?" Lady Eastern Emperor instantly thought of this.
The reason the Red Alert Empire exists is due to the Red Alert Base, a force that once shifted the bnce of Earth. Without the Red Alert Base, the present wouldn''t be as it is.
Everyone knows that the Red Alert Base brought them prosperity.
"Out of curiosity, using the permissions I have, I secretly obtained some data on the Red Alert Base and found something quite interesting," City Lord chuckled. "Want to guess what I discovered?"
Lady Eastern Emperor looked icy, showing no interest in guessing.
"How boring. Let me tell you. The first appearance of the Red Alert Base was near the Level 3 Base City, Wangchang City. I''ve secretly visited, and from a distance, I spotted a base."
"The Red Alert Base has establishments worldwide. Is one base peculiar?" Lady Eastern Emperor scoffed.
"No, even bases have distinctions. I''ve seen others, but that particr base... It felt dangerous."
Lady Eastern Emperor''s expression changed, "You belong to the ancient civilizations of Earth. What about the Red Alert Base could possibly be a threat to you?"
From this, it was evident that Lady Eastern Emperor knew the identity of the City Lord in front of her. This City Lord was the sole survivor of the Qiluo Civilization, who had stowed away to Earth from Yan Yun Star aboard the Lisa Warship.
"You surely remember the decree issued by the Red Alert Empire''s minister, Western Emperor, some time ago?"
"Of course. That was about a fugitive. What does that have to do with you?"
"Everything. If I''m not mistaken, the fugitive they refer to is me." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 609: Subversion
Chapter 609: Subversion
The Eastern Emperor''s wife disyed a clear look of shock. "You were discovered?"
"Yes. I believed that my arrival on this was discreet, that nobody would detect me. But the fact is, the Red Alert Base detected my presence not long after I appeared. They even tried to use this small device to ascertain my identity."
As he spoke, the City Lord took out a small device from his body. It was the tool that Yun Ru had developed to measure an individual''s psychic power.
"What is this?" The Eastern Emperor''s wife wasn''t familiar with it.
"It''s a device that can measure psychic power. They clearly underestimated me." With a light chuckle, the City Lord crushed the device into dust and casually tossed it into the wastebin.
"I don''t care about the rest. I just want to know the exact time when the n willmence. I don''t have much patience!" The Eastern Emperor''s wife said sternly, her gaze fixed on the City Lord.
If the Red Alert Base had managed to discover this individual from an ancient civilization, it was only a matter of time before they found her. Once her n was exposed, her ambition to destroy humanity would be nearly impossible.
After all, her inherent power wasn''t that strong. Without the identity of the Eastern Emperor''s wife, many tasks would prove difficult. The Western Emperor would turn a blind eye as long as she didn''t cross any lines.
The City Lord nced out of the window and spoke with a steady tone, "The n will begin in three days."A hint of excitement shed across the Eastern Emperor''s wife''s face. "Good. Whatever you want, I''ll give you. I''ll make everyone apany my son to the grave!" Madness glittered in her eyes.
After the Eastern Emperor''s wife left, the secretary came in. "City Lord, it''s time for your speech."
"I''m aware. Let''s go."
That night, a dark shadow silently merged with the darkness and soared out of Su City.
"Beast Emperor, do you have a moment?"
As Dahua was deep in slumber, a voice reached its ears, startling it awake.
Dahua opened its eyes, revealing sharp fangs. It was clearly irritated by the sudden disturbance.
"Who''s there sneaking around? Show yourself before the Emperor!"
After bing the Beast Emperor, Dahua''s aura became far more intimidating. Ordinary Mutant Beasts instinctively felt fear in its presence.
"Don''t be angry, Beast Emperor. I''vee to propose a deal."
A shadow stepped out from the darkness. Bathed in the faint moonlight, it was none other than the City Lord of Su City.
"Who are you?"
Despite being the Beast Emperor, Dahua retained its original hunting dog form. Its eyes stared coldly at the City Lord.
"Allow me to introduce myself. I''m Yuan Yizhong, the current acting City Lord of Su City."
"Su City''s City Lord?"
Dahua blinked. Wasn''t that city named after the surname of the Commander? What did this City Lord want with him?
It was clear to Dahua that this individual wasn''t affiliated with the Red Alert Base, and therefore not an ally. That made things simpler.
"State your purpose."
"Indeed, you''re worthy of the title ''Beast Emperor''. I''vee mainly to ask...¡± Yuan Yizhong''s lips curled into a cryptic smile, ¡°Do Mutant Beasts truly wish to live under humans?"
Dahua narrowed its eyes, a mysterious light shing within. "What do you mean?"
"You should understand my meaning, Beast Emperor. Originally, you Mutant Beasts were the masters of Earth. It was humans who stole your paradise, forcing you into servitude. Are you content with this fate?"
"If the Beast Emperor were not Dahua but another Mutant Beast, he might genuinely feel dissatisfied. Unfortunately, he was unaware that the Beast Emperor was one of the forces at the Red Alert Base. The true identity of Dahua was known only to the Red Alert Base and a few Human Emperors. Even the Eastern Emperor''s wife had no inkling of this. No one would have imagined that among the Mutant Beasts, the Beast Emperor would turn out to be on the human side.
"Human, this has nothing to do with you!" Dahua let out a deep growl, wearing an expression that revealed his thoughts had beenid bare. If Su Chen were here, he would undoubtedly give Dahua a thumbs up. Perhaps from watching spy performances so often, it seemed that many Red Alert soldiers had acquired a survival skill¡ªacting! At this moment, Dahua''s performance was exceptionally perfect.
City Lord''s lips curled slightly, and he believed he had guessed correctly. Normally, this was indeed the right way to think, but unfortunately, he was unaware of the connections and made an erroneous judgment.
"Beast Emperor, I''vee here to unite with you and overthrow human rule. In the future, Mutant Beasts and Mutants will jointly rule Earth. What do you say?" City Lord said earnestly.
Dahua remained silent, appearing deep in thought. However, City Lord didn''t know that Dahua was secretly contacting the Super Soldiers Yuri at the Red Alert Base.
After Su Chen''s departure, Yuri, as a Super Soldier capable of using Psychic power, had taken on responsibility for most of the matters concerning the Red Alert Base, with Li Shaolong as his assistant. Boris and Guangtou Qiang were both battle fanatics and had no interest in management matters, so they became hands-off managers.
"Hmm, this is Dahua''s contact," Yuri raised an eyebrow. Dahua hadn''t contacted them in a long time, so reaching out suddenly meant there was something important.
Yuri wasted no time and immediately opened the map interface, locking onto Dahua''s location. Soon, he saw a human standing in front of Dahua.
"Alice, analyze the identity of this person," Yuri called out.
One secondter, Alice''s voice responded, "Analysisplete. This person is Su City City Lord Yuan Yizhong."
"What?" Yuri was somewhat surprised. Why would Su City City Lord be meeting Dahuate at night? What did this mean?
Yuri, sensing that something was amiss, remained calm and continued to observe.
At this moment, Yuan Yizhong was unaware that he had been betrayed by Dahua. He continued to instigate Dahua to confront humans. To show his sincerity, he even produced something.
"This is a special energy entity born after the death of a Cosmic Behemoth. Just having it nearby can enhance energy absorption efficiency. With the Beast Emperor''s strength, efficiency can be increased fivefold!"
Dahua''s eyes lit up. This item was an absolute treasure for him.
"Alright, I agree."
After a pretended hesitation, Dahua finally agreed.
Yuan Yizhong handed the energy entity to Dahua, bowed slightly, and disappeared into the darkness.
Dahua was a master of acting. Instead of immediately contacting the Red Alert Base, he started using this item for cultivation, perfectly portraying the image of a Beast Emperor who couldn''t wait to use a treasure. Only Yuri, through the map, observed that Yuan Yizhong did not leave immediately but observed for a while before departing. (To be continued...)"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 610: Little Brother, Have You Arrived?
Chapter 610: Little Brother, Have You Arrived?
"What does Yuan Yizhong want with you?"
After confirming that Yuan Yizhong had left, Yuri reached out to Dahua.
With Commander absent, they couldn''t directlymunicate with others through telepathy. They had to rely onmunication devices to contact each other.
"Some clown wants me to lead Mutant Beasts against humans, and I agreed," Dahua replied with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.
Yuri couldn''t help but smirk. Was this person a fool to have Dahua deal with humans?
"Since I''ve found you, Mutant should be about the same."
The three Spies had been taken away by Commander, and Yuri had been responsible for impersonating two Mutant Emperors. The method was simple: Yuri Clones and Libra Replicants controlled all the other Mutant Emperors psychically, preventing them from asking questions about the two missing Emperors. Thus, no one had noticed that two Mutant Emperors were missing.
On the Mutant Beast side, there was only one Beast Emperor, but there were more Emperors on the Mutant side. Yuan Yizhong had not gone there personally but had sent his trusted subordinate, whom he had turned into a puppet obedient to hismands.
By the way, his secretary was also a puppet.It was this negligence that had prevented him from detecting any abnormalities among the Mutant Emperors. With his power, it would have been easy to discover such anomalies.
Over the course of three days, Yuan Yizhong had been quite busy.
Not everyone was willing to live under the Red Alert Empire, and troublemakers could arise at any time.
Yuan Yizhong had easily found one of thergest organizations opposed to the Red Alert Empire, known as the Deity Annihtors.
He had made an agreement with the leader of this organization: they would strike together with other organizations across Earth in three days, causing chaos everywhere. After that, they wouldn''t need to worry about them anymore.
No one knew what Yuan Yizhong had done, but the leader of that organization had simply agreed to all of Yuan Yizhong''s demands.
Now, everything was in ce, waiting for the right moment.
"Humanity, wee your doomsday!"
Three dayster, just as the sun was rising, a piercing rm echoed throughout Su City.
"What''s happening? Who dares to attack here?"
Many people who had just woken up wore confused expressions. They couldn''t fathom who the enemies of humanity on Earth could be, especially since the Mutant Beasts had supposedly submitted. Could it be an alien invasion?
As it turned out, this time, the primary envoy could indeed be considered an alien.
Boom!
A massive explosion caused a building over a dozen stories high to copse. Fortunately, it didn''t hit any surrounding buildings when it fell.
"What''s going on? Who are those people?"
The streets were in chaos, and even though everyone had be Transcendents, their thoughts and reactions were still simr to ordinary people when faced with danger. Their first instinct was to flee.
Only some Transcendents of the second rank or higher remained, and they red angrily at the thugs on the streets who were ughtering Red Alert Empire residents.
"What are you doing? You''re still human!" a burly man roared.
"Heh, we''re killing you. Once you became Red Alert Empire residents, you ceased to be human!" one of the heavily cloaked individuals chuckled darkly.
"They''re an anti-Empire organization. Capture them and hand them over to the Enforcement Division!" a young, second-rank Transcendent shouted.
This organization was something they had only heard about, and this was the first time they had seen it. It had to be said that the brutal actions of these groups had ignited a fiery rage within them.
Among the crowd, those with power spontaneously stepped forward to protect their homes and engage inbat with these hooligans.
Simr incidents were happening all over the world, and due to the vast scope, there were even instances of betrayal by insiders. In a short span of time, these anti-Empire organizations had gained the upper hand.
Upon receiving the news, Yuri immediately dispatched troops from various bases to suppress these anti-Empire organizations.
At this moment, atop a tall building in Su City, Yuan Yizhong stood there, a hint of satisfaction on his face.
"A as beautiful as this should only be owned by the Qiluo Civilization; Earthlings should not exist!" Yuan Yizhong''s eyes gleamed with cold determination.
Seeing that these organizations were already in action, Yuan Yizhong estimated the timing, and it should soon be the turn of the Mutant Beasts and Mutants to act.
Sure enough, not long after, his secretary approached and said, "City Lord, there''s news that Mutant Beasts and Mutants are engaging Red Alert Base''s army in different directions, and the battles are intense."
Yuan Yizhong burst intoughter. With this development, half of his n had already seeded. The remaining part was to infiltrate the bases surrounding Wangchang City and gain control there.
Though he didn''t fully understand Red Alert Base''s model, one of his abilities told him that this base was crucial.
Silently, Yuan Yizhong approached the main base alone, surrounded by a blue aura. Miraculously, under the influence of this aura, Spy Satellites failed to detect his presence, and the base''s rm system remained silent.
Yuan Yizhong walked right up to the edge of Red Alert Base, looking around.
"I never expected that Red Alert Base''s weaponry would be this impressive. It''s beyond my expectations. Could it be that Su Chen, that guy, obtained technology from another civilization?"
Yuan Yizhong couldn''t have imagined that Su Chen didn''t acquire technology from another civilization but possessed a system.
The Red Alert soldiers and Hunting Dogs guarding the perimeter seemed oblivious to Yuan Yizhong''s presence, allowing him to proceed inside unhindered.
As he walked, Yuan Yizhong observed numerous peculiar structures, especially the superweapons. He couldn''tprehend how such seemingly insignificant devices could contain such immense power.
Initially, Qiluo Civilization had primarily focused on spatial technology, and their progress in other areas might not have matched that of Red Alert Base, particrly in terms of Psychic technology.
Finally, Yuan Yizhong stopped in front of what appeared to be an ordinary building. His instincts told him that this ce posed a significant threat.
"As long as I eliminate the threat inside, controlling Red Alert Base will be a piece of cake."
With this thought in mind, Yuan Yizhong confidently strode inside.
His body seemed ethereal, passing through the building''s entrance as he had passed through everything else.
Inside, he was slightly taken aback because the scene he had imagined did not materialize. There were only two individuals inside.
One of them was dressed in a military uniform, standing sternly by the side, eyes locked onto the other person.
The other person was casually sitting on the floor, engrossed in watching the television on the wall, savoring the content.
"Brother, you''ve arrived?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 611: This Bastard is Enough for Me to Brag About for Ten Thousand Years
Chapter 611: This Bastard is Enough for Me to Brag About for Ten Thousand Years
The person speaking was the man sitting and watching television, and the threat Yuan Yizhong felt emanated from him.
Su Yi''s expression tightened as he looked around, but he saw nothing.
"What are you doing?"
Su Yi gave Les a hostile look and suddenly blurted out these words. If someone told him Les had gone mad, Su Yi wouldn''t have believed it, even if it cost him his life.
Les nced at Su Yi, grinning. "Guests don''t usually just walk in. Shouldn''t I wee them?"
Su Yi looked around again while simultaneously sensing his surroundings. He still couldn''t believe that someone could bypass Red Alert Base''s security and enter so directly.
However, Su Yi couldn''t ignore Les''s words.
Since his acquisition of a strand of Soulpower, Su Yi had spent some time studying it and discovered many ways to use it. One of them was using Soulpower to rece his own eyes in observing the world. Anything could be detected by his Soulpower, creating a rather peculiar sensation.
In the next instant, Soulpower emerged from Su Yi, covering the entire room, and he "saw" that there was another person in the room!"Who''s there?"
Su Yi shouted loudly, triggering the rm, and the main Base immediately filled with a piercing rm sound.
Yuri and Li Shaolong, who were overseeing the main Base, had their faces turn pale. This was the highest level of Red Alert, indicating a threat to the main Base''s security.
"Where is the rming from?" Yuri shouted.
"It was triggered by Uncle Su Yi, but I haven''t detected the presence of any enemies," Alice''s voice came through.
Yuri didn''t believe that Su Yi was someone who liked to y pranks. If he had triggered the highest level of Red Alert, there was undoubtedly danger, a danger even Alice couldn''t perceive.
"Could Les have regained his strength?" Yuri wondered aloud.
While speaking, Yuri and Li Shaolong rushed into the room where Les was being held and also contacted Boris Guangtou Qiang, who was outside. The entire Base was mobilized.
When Yuri and Li Shaolong entered the room, they only saw Su Yi looking vignt and Les appearing carefree. There was no one else in the room.
"Su Yi, what happened?" Yuri asked.
Su Yi pointed to where Yuri was standing and said with a serious expression, "Commander Yuri, there''s someone standing right next to you."
Yuri was taken aback and instinctively backed away. He didn''t believe Su Yi was lying.
His Psychicpower instantly surged, scanning the area, but he found nothing.
If Psychicpower couldn''t detect anything, did that mean only Su Yi''s Soulpower could see this?
Thinking this, Yuri realized that this enemy was no ordinary foe. If they couldn''t even be seen, how could they fight them?
The only one in the entire Base who could pose a threat to this unknown enemy was probably Su Yi.
"Who are you, and why won''t you show yourself?" Li Shaolong took a step forward.
In their gaze, a figure slowly materialized from thin air.
Seeing this person''s appearance, Yuri was shocked. This person turned out to be Yuan Yizhong.
"You''re not the City Lord of Su City. Who are you?" Yuri shouted. He couldn''t imagine an ordinary City Lord having the ability to evade his Psychicpower. If it weren''t for Su Yi''s Soulpower, they probably wouldn''t have been able to detect this person''s presence.
The mere thought of someone trespassing into the Base without notice filled Yuri with anger.
Yuan Yizhong didn''t spare Yuri a nce but turned his attention to Su Yi, looking somewhat surprised. "I didn''t expect you to actually detect me. It''s quite surprising. Is this your ability?"
Seemingly unaware of Su Yi''s possession of Soulpower, Yuan Yizhong continued without waiting for Su Yi''s response and instead looked at Les, his eyes gleaming with golden hues. "You... You''re not the master of this body. Your presence doesn''t feel human. What race are you?"
With just a single nce, Yuan Yizhong could discern that Les was not a human consciousness. This revtion left Yuri and the others standing nearby somewhat astonished.
To be honest, had they not known in advance, they would never have been able to tell from his appearance alone.
Les chuckled, "Kid, you''ve got quite the discerning eye. You''ve actually figured out that I''m not human. How about sharing a bit about your own identity?"
Yuan Yizhong seemed unafraid, and he actually revealed his identity, saying, "I am a survivor of the Qiluo Civilization. My name is Yuan Yizhong."
"Protoss, Death Reaper Les."
Les unexpectedly revealed his own identity with seriousness. Perhaps, for someone of his strength, disclosing his name was a solemn matter.
A hint of surprise crossed Yuan Yizhong''s face. "A being with a divine title among the Protoss? I''ve been rather impolite, Death Reaper."
Saying this, Yuan Yizhong even bent down in a gesture of respect, a clear sign of his reverence.
Les seemed to relish the moment. In the past, he would have dismissed such formalities, but now, experiencing someone actually showing him respect was apletely different feeling.
Yuri and the others didn''t interrupt. They secretly gathered various weapon-wielding soldiers outside the room, all while eavesdropping on the conversation, hoping to gain some information.
"Little guy from the Qiluo Civilization, you''re quite lucky to have survived," Les casually remarked.
Yuan Yizhong smiled, "That''s what I thought too. I just didn''t expect to encounter Death Reaper here. When Qiluo Civilization still existed, I heard rumors about Death Reaper."
"Oh, what rumors?" Les seemed quite interested.
"It''s said that among the Protoss, fewer than five have the potential to break through to the Constetion level, and the one with the highest likelihood is Death Reaper," Yuan Yizhong''s words made Les burst intoughter, clearly pleased by his statement.
"You''re quite something. So, tell me, did you seek me out for a reason?"
Yuan Yizhong''s lips curled into a bright smile as he uttered chilling words, "Well, can I trouble you to die?"
Les''s smile gradually faded, reced by an icy re aimed at Yuan Yizhong. "Kid, you''ve got some guts! You know I''m a Death Reaper, and yet, you dare to say such things in my presence!"
"Killing a Protoss, especially one with the title of Death Reaper, with my own hands? That aplishment alone would give me something to brag about for ten thousand years, wouldn''t you agree, Death Reaper?"
Yuri and hispanions exchanged nces. They had initially thought that Yuan Yizhong hade to infiltrate the Base and assassinate them as Super Soldiers. However, they hadn''t expected that his target would be Death Reaper Les. What kind of situation was this?
It was as if trouble had fallen from the sky into their home.
To be honest, Death Reaper Les was feeling quite frustrated. He had long detected Yuan Yizhong''s presence and intentionally revealed himself, hoping to engage in a confrontation where he woulde out on top. But it seemed that this man had a different script in mind.
Had this person lost his mind? Instead of causing trouble for Red Alert Base, he had chosen to cross paths with Les, of all people. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 612: The Dominant Su Yi
Chapter 612: The Dominant Su Yi
"Do you think you can kill me?"
Les narrowed his eyes, and a cold glint gleamed through the slits, causing the temperature in the vicinity to drop.
Initially, he should have found a way to pit Yuan Yizhong against the Red Alert Base, let them fight it out first, and then find a way to escape from here. But Yuan Yizhong''s direct provocation was something Les, who had a high sense of pride, couldn''t ept!
He wanted this person to taste bitterness!
By a twist of fate, Yuan Yizhong''s first opponent turned out to be Death Reaper Les, a fact even Yuri and others hadn''t anticipated.
It was evident that both of them were not to be trifled with. Les was a member of the Protoss, known for their destruction of countless cosmic races, and his hands were stained with thick, terrifying blood.
Yuan Yizhong, as a survivor of the Qiluo Civilization, possessed aplete set of technology. Just the fact that he remained undiscovered was enough to give him an edge.
However, Les seemed to be able to sense it. He had lost his Soulpower, so how could he still detect Yuan Yizhong''s presence?
Their gazes met, and the air crackled. At their level of power, even a single nce could be lethal."It seems that the situation of the Death Reaper''s subordinate isn''t too good. Among the Protoss, only those who have reached the Large Gxy level are qualified to bear the title of ''god.'' So, how much power can the Death Reaper''s subordinate unleash now?" Yuan Yizhong spoke as he took steps towards Les.
"To kill you, that''s enough," Les sneered, also approaching Yuan Yizhong without any fear.
There was a strange transformation around Yuan Yizhong. His body seemed to fade in and out, as if he could disappear into the void at any moment. On the other hand, Les was surrounded by what looked like ck Lightning, crackling like electric currents, making him appear as a true reaper.
As they were about to sh, Su Yi suddenly spoke up, "This is Red Alert Base, not the ce for your brawl. Stop it!"
Yuan Yizhong looked at Su Yi and chuckled, "A Transcendent of Ninth, who gave you the right to speak in front of me!"
Suddenly, Yuan Yizhong vanished, appearing in front of Su Yi. His hand gripped Su Yi''s neck, ready to strangle him.
In that moment, Yuan Yizhong felt an indescribable sense of danger. Instinctively, he tried to merge into the void, but it was toote.
Su Yi''s Soulpower was overwhelmingly dominant, causing Yuan Yizhong''s body to lose control. He reappeared from the void, standing in ce like a wooden puppet, unmoving.
Les witnessed this scene, intending to take advantage of the situation and escape. He thought that Su Yi, with limited Soulpower, wouldn''t be able to control both of them.
But to his astonishment, Su Yi''s Soulpower exceeded his expectations, and controlling both individuals was not a problem.
Yuri and Li Shaolong were mere bystanders, but Red Alert Base was on the brink of chaos. Thankfully, Su Yi was there.
Inside, Yuan Yizhong roared in his mind, "This can''t be! It''s impossible! We are in different dimensions; how could he take control of my body? What kind of power is this?"
Others paid no attention to Yuan Yizhong''s thoughts. The three of them deliberated and decided to detain Yuan Yizhong and Les together until the Commander returned.
Su Yi had no issues managing the extra prisoners. If either of the two made any move, his Soulpower would be there in an instant.
Meanwhile, Su Yi also found some valuable items on Yuan Yizhong, including an ordinary-looking transparent ss bead that turned out to be his trump card.
"Space Istion Device, that''s what Yuan Yizhong himself called it, and as you''ve seen, its effects are apparent. It can pull his body into a temporarily constructed space, much like a two-way mirror. He can see everything outside, but nothing outside can see him, nor can anything affect him," Li Shaolong exined, holding the ss bead.
"It truly lives up to being a creation of the Qiluo Civilization. Our Base wouldn''t be capable of producing something like this," Yuri marveled.
Guangtou Qiang scratched his head. "Did Su Yi capture that enemy? We arrivedter than expected."
Guangtou Qiang and Boris had rushed back, only to find that the situation had already been resolved.
This time, Les''s attempt was aplete failure. He not only failed to escape but also gained a new cellmate.
"Alice, how''s the situation outside?" Yuri inquired.
"Currently, the situation outside has stabilized. After the Mutant Beasts and the Mutant diversion, they retreated shortly afterward, causing no harm. Simultaneously, members of the anti-Empire organizations causing trouble worldwide have all been apprehended, as per Uncle Yuri''s orders. They are temporarily detained, awaiting the Commander''s return for further action."
"Alright, is there anything else?"
Yuri asked casually, but unexpectedly, Alice had something significant to report¡ªa matter even Yuri had to take seriously.
"There''s something that needs to be reported. The nners behind this operation were two individuals. One is the captured Su City City Lord, Yuan Yizhong, and the other is... the wife of the Eastern Emperor."
Yuri''s expression subtly changed. The wife of the Eastern Emperor?
Why would she be involved in this n, let alone as one of its instigators?
They already knew the ultimate goal of the n was the destruction of humanity. Why would the Eastern Emperor''s wife participate in such a scheme?
"Reason."
"Based on the data I''ve gathered and the results of my data analysis, there''s a 91% probability that she''s doing this because of her son''s death."
The Eastern Emperor''s son had betrayed humanity and was killed on the spot by the Eastern Emperor. Many were aware of this incident.
However, what they didn''t know was that the one who had actually killed her son was Leng Yuwei.
"Can you provide details about what happened initially?" Yuri furrowed his brow. Without knowing the specifics, he couldn''t understand what had transpired.
Alice, as a powerful artificial intelligence, had gathered information from various sources in a short time and deduced a probable sequence of events.
"The Eastern Emperor''s son, Dunn, leaked the Eastern Emperor''s Weakness and the deployment maps of the eastern front deliberately, as a retaliation against the Eastern Emperor. He was subsequently discovered by the Eastern Emperor and killed on the spot. However, ording to my analysis, it''s unlikely that the Eastern Emperor personally carried out the execution. It''s highly probable that he had others do it, as he couldn''t bring himself to do it."
"Then who killed Dunn?"
"Aunt Yuwei."
"Hmm?"
All the Super Soldiers present were stunned. None of them could have expected that it was their ownmander''s wife who had taken such action.
With this revtion, the situation had taken a dramatic turn. "
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 613: Commander Returns?
Chapter 613: Commander Returns?
"Immediately apprehend Eastern Emperor''s wife; we must not let her escape."
Since hismander''s wife was involved in this matter, they couldn''t stand idly by.
However, three secondster, Alice''s voice rang out, "Eastern Emperor''s wife is nowhere to be found."
Yuri frowned, seemingly having a hard time believing it. "Spy Satellites couldn''t locate her either?"
Eastern Emperor''s wife was only a Sixth Order Transcendent; she shouldn''t have been able to evade Spy Satellites'' surveince.
"It''s possible that Yuan Yizhong helped Eastern Emperor''s wife," Li Shaolong suggested.
They went directly to the ce where Yuan Yizhong was detained, and Yuan Yizhong stared at them expressionlessly.
"Do you know where Eastern Emperor''s wife is?" Yuri asked directly as he approached.
"I don''t know," Yuan Yizhong replied, his face cold.Yuri didn''t waste any time and tried to use his Psychic power to make him tell the truth.
But what surprised Yuri was that his Psychic control actually failed; Yuan Yizhong had Psychic defense.
"Psychic power? You continue to astonish me. Even the Qiluo Civilization from the past only had immature Psychic technology," Yuan Yizhong''s face revealed a hint of amazement. If he knew that Su Yi had subdued him using Soulpower earlier, he would probably be even more shocked. Su Yi didn''t have a habit of showing off and hadn''t informed Yuan Yizhong that he used Soulpower, which left him clueless about how he had been defeated.
With Yuri''s Psychic power failing, only Su Yi''s Soulpower remained.
The next moment, Yuan Yizhong was controlled by Su Yi''s Soulpower. As an enhanced version of Psychic power, Soulpower was unquestionably more domineering.
"Where is Eastern Emperor''s wife?" Yuri asked.
"I don''t know."
In this situation, Yuan Yizhong couldn''t possibly lie; he genuinely didn''t know.
"What did you give to Eastern Emperor''s wife?"
"I gave her a portable spatial istion device, although it''s less effective than mine."
Yuri now understood why even Alice couldn''t locate her. Even with a portable spatial istion device, she could enter a separate space undetected by anyone except for Su Yi''s Soulpower. However, Su Yi needed to watch over these two individuals and couldn''t easily leave, so they needed a different approach.
Suddenly, Yuri seemed to think of something and asked, "Can Psychic power detect Eastern Emperor''s wife if she has a portable spatial istion device?"
"It can."
With Yuan Yizhong''s affirmative answer, Yuri nodded slightly at Su Yi and left the room. Since Psychic power could find Eastern Emperor''s wife, Yuri immediately ordered Yuri Clones, Libra Replicants, and the rtively smaller number of Psychic Commandos from various bases around the world to search for her. Thebined forces of these three units numbered around a hundred thousand, spread across the globe. It may seem like a drop in the bucket, but considering that Eastern Emperor''s wife was originally in Su City, a carpet search centered around Su City might yield results.
"In any case, she must need to recharge her energy. If there are any Energy Crystals missing from anywhere, it might be the work of Eastern Emperor''s wife," Li Shaolong added.
With Yuri''smand, all Red Alert Bases on Earth mobilized. Such arge-scale operation naturally caught the attention of many, but they didn''t have the courage to approach and inquire.
At this moment, in a dimly lit cave, Eastern Emperor''s wife stood with a dark expression.
"Why did the n fail, and where is Yuan Yizhong?"
Lady of the Eastern Emperor paced anxiously. She had expected the n to go smoothly, and in the beginning, it did with lightning-fast teleportations.
First, various anti-Empire organizations emerged, plunging the entire world into chaos. Then, Mutant Beasts and Mutants began invading human cities, leading to massive battles.
Seeing the n unfold just as she had envisioned, the Eastern Emperor''s wife couldn''t contain herughter.
But it didn''t take long for the Red Alert Base forces to appear, promptly suppressing the disruptive anti-Empire groups. The Mutant Beasts and Mutants, which had been attacking human cities, suddenly retreated, leaving humans bewildered.
The moment she received the news, the Eastern Emperor''s wife knew that the n had failed.
She immediately used the portable spatial istion device she had obtained from Yuan Yizhong to escape.
No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure out where the perfect n had gone wrong.
"They are all pushing me, pushing me! Since that''s the case, I''ll use myst resort!"
The Eastern Emperor''s wife appeared to be going mad, and herughter echoed through the cave, persisting for a long time.
What Yuri didn''t anticipate was that it took a month of searching, and there was no trace of the Eastern Emperor''s wife anywhere. It was as if she had vanished from Earth.
"Where could she have gone?" Yuri wondered.
Li Shaolong was equally at a loss. Every day without finding the Eastern Emperor''s wife left them feeling uneasy. The restless individual who had the intent to contact the surviving members of the Qiluo Civilization to destroy humanity had been missing for a month.
Just as Li Shaolong was about to speak, hismunicator suddenly beeped.
"Hmm?" Li Shaolong took out themunicator, which resembled a smartphone, and after a nce, he let out a surprised sound.
"What''s going on?" Yuri asked, looking over.
"This number isn''t one we know, but it''s definitely an internal line."
In the next moment, Li Shaolong seemed to realize something and his expression lit up. "There''s only one exnation: this number belongs to the new unit Commander created!"
"So, Commander ising back?" Yuri also showed a hint of excitement.
After a briefmunication, they learned the details. Indeed, it was a unit sent by Commander. They hade to test the effectiveness of the brand-new Hyperspace Teleportation Device, being the first batch of testers.
If the test went well, Commander woulde in the second batch.
Knowing that Commander was returning, all the Super Soldiers were thrilled. They knew that Commander would only return under one condition: a great victory.
A few hourster, Su Chen''s figure appeared at Earth''s main base, with several Super Soldiers standing by his side, two of whom had never been seen by Earth''s Super Soldiers.
"Lily and Natasha, introduce yourselves. By the way, what has been happening on Earth?" Su Chen''s stern gaze swept over Yuri and the others.
They didn''t dare to hide anything and recounted the recent events.
Only then did Su Chen realize that all these events had urred on Earth while he was away.
"For now, let''s not worry about the Eastern Emperor''s wife. She will show up sooner orter. First, let''s meet the survivor from the Qiluo Civilization."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 614: Yuan Yizhongs Submission
Chapter 614: Yuan Yizhong''s Submission
This was the first time Su Chen had seen a genuine Qiluo Civilization individual, and one who was still alive at that.
"This body isn''t originally yours, is it?" Su Chen said naturally.
Yuan Yizhong stared fixedly at Su Chen, the Red Alert Base Commander. If he remembered correctly, wasn''t this individual supposed to be on his way to Yan Yun Star? Even if there were some small wormholes left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, it shouldn''t be possible for him to return so quickly.
Yuan Yizhong didn''t know that Su Chen had arrived at Yan Yun Star in an instant, not only taking control of Yan Yun Star but also taking control of a second Earth.
"That''s correct, my original body disappeared long ago, leaving only my consciousness," Yuan Yizhong replied truthfully. After all, so much time had passed since the Qiluo Civilization that many had forgotten its existence. His physical body couldn''t have survived this long, only his consciousness could have endured.
Su Chen sat down on the chair Tanya had prepared for him, his gaze overlooking Yuan Yizhong. "Speak up. You traveled all the way from Yan Yun Star, so it''s not just to destroy humanity, is it?"
Yuan Yizhong remained outwardly calm, but inside, he was surprised. How did Su Chen know he hade from Yan Yun Star? Had he been to Yan Yun Star himself?
"Have you been to Yan Yun Star?" Yuan Yizhong couldn''t help but ask.
"I''ve seen your temple there, to be honest, it''s not all that impressive," Su Chen said dismissively.Hearing this, Yuan Yizhong finally realized that Su Chen was telling the truth.
Indeed, he had a temple on Yan Yun Star, a contingency n for transferring his consciousness. He had waited countless years for a group of people to enter his temple, find the coordinates of his Warship and Earth that he had left behind, and sessfully arrive on Earth.
What he hadn''t expected, however, was that after all these years, the Qiluo Civilization had long disappeared from Earth, and now Earth was dominated by humans. To revive the glory of the Qiluo Civilization, he had to clean up Earth; humans were the biggest obstacle.
Deep down, Yuan Yizhong didn''t consider humans to be his kind.
"Even with the tiny wormholes left behind, at your speed, it''s impossible to travel back and forth between twos in just four or five months," Yuan Yizhong insisted.
You see, initially, it had taken Lisa and the others over a year to sessfully reach Earth aboard the Warship.
Su Chen''s lips curled up as he uttered two words, "Spatial technology."
Yuan Yizhong was left speechless. As a survivor of the Qiluo Civilization, how could he not know the power of spatial technology? It was precisely because of their advanced spatial technology that the Qiluo Civilization had grown so quickly and hade close to bing one of the highest-ranking civilizations among humans.
"Even with spatial technology, it''s impossible to cover such a vast distance without the passage of time," Yuan Yizhong argued.
Seeing that Yuan Yizhong was still being stubborn, Su Chen couldn''t be bothered to continue the conversation. Yun Ru, who was standing next to him, spoke up, "What if we obtained all of the Qiluo Civilization''s spatial technology?"
However, what surprised everyone was Yuan Yizhong''s strong reaction.
"Impossible! How could you lowly humans possibly obtain the great Qiluo Civilization''s spatial technology? Absolutely impossible!" Yuan Yizhong looked manic, poised to erupt at any moment, as if Yun Ru''s words had angered him.
"Take a look at this," Yun Ru said, waving her hand. A semi-transparent interface appeared in front of Yuan Yizhong, disying a small portion of the original Qiluo Civilization''s spatial technology.
Yuan Yizhong was once a researcher of the Qiluo Civilization, and when it came to the technology left behind by his own civilization, he could instantly recognize its authenticity.
"It''s impossible, why would they leave the me Seed to these inferior humans? Why didn''t they wait for my return?" Yuan Yizhong seemed deeply disturbed, muttering incessantly.
"Yuan Yizhong, I''m not interested in your personal grievances, but if you can share some information about the Qiluo Civilization from the past, perhaps I''ll offer you some favorable treatment as a captive," Su Chen remarked.
Upon hearing Su Chen''s words, Yuan Yizhong seemed to snap back to reality. He let out a coldugh and looked at Su Chen, "Do you think I would reveal the secrets of our civilization?"
"Why wouldn''t you? What you want to do is revive the Qiluo Civilization, and that poses no problem for me," Su Chen replied.
The surrounding Super Soldiers were taken aback by Su Chen''s words. They instinctively wanted to dissuade their Commander, but then they realized that Commander wouldn''t casually utter such words, so they continued to watch.
Yuan Yizhong looked at Su Chen with a hint of surprise. He hadn''t expected Su Chen to say something like this. Was he insane?
"Are you serious?" he asked.
"Of course, I''ve acquired all the technology left by the Qiluo Civilization. If you think about it, I''m essentially half of the Qiluo Civilization myself. So, what''s wrong with reviving it?" Su Chen responded.
Upon careful consideration, Yuan Yizhong realized the logic in Su Chen''s words, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.
For a moment, the room fell silent. Even Les, who usually enjoyed stirring up trouble, was uncharacteristically quiet, acting as an observer.
"Alright, as long as you help me revive the Qiluo Civilization, I''ll not only tell you some secrets about it but I''m also willing to be your subordinate," Yuan Yizhong dered.
"You should know one thing¡ªI don''t like subordinates who pretend to be loyal behind my back. Do you understand?" Su Chen warned.
Yuan Yizhong took a deep breath and walked up to Su Chen, kneeling before him. "I, Yuan Yizhong, am willing to be Commander''s subordinate."
"Very well," System''s voice chimed in, confirming Yuan Yizhong''s genuine submission.
Perhaps it was a momentary bout of sincerity, and he might contemte betrayal in the future. However, Yuan Yizhong would never suspect that the instant the thought of submission crossed his mind, he would be Su Chen''s most loyal subordinate.
At this moment, the Super Soldiers finally understood Commander''s n. He had managed to turn an enemy into a subordinate with such a simple act, earning their admiration.
Les, on the other hand, remained oblivious. In his eyes, it was all just a simple, entertaining show. He grinned from ear to ear.
With Yuan Yizhong''s matter resolved, Su Chen turned his gaze toward Les, his eyes carrying a hint of coldness. "Les, ording to Su Yi, you seem to have been quite well-behavedtely."
"Of course, I, Les, am known as the model of good behavior. Who can match my level of decorum?" Les boasted proudly.
Su Chen suddenly realized that Les had be even more shameless than before.
"Well then, can you roll out of my brother''s body?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 615: Emperor Ming Awakens!
Chapter 615: Emperor Ming Awakens!
Suddenly, the air in the room seemed to freeze.
The smile on Les''s face vanished, and his icy eyes locked onto Su Chen, as if he were ready to strike at any moment.
Su Yi stood by Su Chen''s side, Soulpower ready to erupt at a moment''s notice. If Les made even the slightest move, he would turn Les into a puppet.
"So, you''re confident enough to resolve this with a little trip outside?" Les spoke in a calm tone.
To be honest, Su Chen was brimming with confidence at the moment, and it stemmed from his recent acquisition of the Cosmic Behemoth Spectral Moth.
This Cosmic Behemoth fed on the consciousness of intelligent lifeforms. Even the nearly invincible Matricide Beetle had been consumed by the Spectral Moth in just a month. So, devouring Les''s consciousness shouldn''t be a problem.
"Les, this is yourst chance. If you willingly leave my brother''s body, I can let you continue to exist, provide you with a cloned body. But if you refuse..."
Before Su Chen could finish, Les decisively interjected, "I agree."
"Hmm?" Su Chen was slightly taken aback. He had expected Les to resist, but he never thought Les would agree so easily. It left him somewhat incredulous.But both his Psychicpower and Su Yi''s Soulpower assured him that Les was speaking the truth; he had genuinely surrendered.
Regardless, Su Chen now had a way to control Les. Whatever schemes Les might have were now rendered useless.
"Yun Ru, create a Clone."
"I want to customize my own appearance," Les eximed.
Customizing the Clone''s appearance was child''s y for Yun Ru. She proceeded to craft an entirely new cloned body ording to Les''s specifications.
After a few minutes, Yun Ru returned, saying, "The body is ready."
"Let your consciousnesse out."
"No, I want to transfer my consciousness directly to the Clone."
In reality, Les was concerned that Su Chen might deceive him. Once he lost his physical body and was left with only consciousness, many of his abilities would be useless, and he would be at the mercy of others.
Su Chen naturally shared this concern and agreed to this small request.
The group arrived at aboratory where a giant tank was filled with green liquid, and a male body floated inside, entirely customized to Les''s specifications.
"Not bad, it resembles me from half a lifetime ago," Lesmented.
Su Chen grinned. The male figure in the tank looked rather exotic, almost feminine. Did that mean Les used to look like this?
Before anyone could react, Zhu Hui''s body suddenly lost power, copsing to the ground. An invisible light orb appeared in mid-air and swiftly entered the male body inside the tank.
In the next moment, the male''s eyes snapped open, a hint of purple light shining in them, giving them an eerie appearance.
Crack!
The next second, the tank shattered, and Les walked out from within.
"Tsk tsk, the body of a clone is really fragile. Just a bit of power usage caused damage," Les remarked, sporting some minor wounds on his body.
After all, this Clone had only existed for a few minutes from its creation until now. Les was able to control it directly without any sense of stiffness, purely because of the overwhelming strength of his consciousness.
Su Chen paid no attention to Les; his gaze was fixed on Zhu Hui''s body.
"Commander, Emperor Ming''s body is mostly unharmed. He was just suppressed by another consciousness for an extended period, controlling his body, resulting in temporary unconsciousness. He should recover in a while," Yun Ru examined and reported.
Su Chen nodded and had Zhu Hui''s body taken out immediately. Then, he turned his attention to Les.
With ordinary enemies, Su Chen would find a way to eliminate them. However, Les was a member of the Protoss, and Su Chen''s knowledge of the Protoss was limited. Les was his only source of information.
In other words, Su Chen was reluctant to kill Les.
He had two means ofpletely restraining Les: Su Yi and the Spectral Moth.
"Les, I can offer you two choices. First, continue the previous arrangement, with Su Yi watching over you. You can exchange Protoss technology or some secrets about the Protoss for certain benefits. Second, be my subordinate and work for me, just like Yuan Yizhong."
Les didn''t know that one of these choices was a trap. If he agreed to serve Su Chen, even for an instant, he would be marked by the System as an ally. The first choice, on the other hand, Les had been enduring for several months, thanks to Su Yi''s watchful eye. Otherwise, he would have been out and about by now.
Instinctively, Les was inclined to choose the second option. But suddenly, he felt something was amiss.
As a Protoss, they tended to prefer going solo, so he approached everything with a hint of suspicion.
Both choices seemed fine on the surface, but why was the second one added?
Les suspected that there might be a trap involved, like forcing him into life-threatening situations once he became a subordinate. Once he lost his body and had only consciousness left, would Su Chen have the upper hand? Unbeknownst to him, without the knowledge of the System''s existence, he couldn''t fathom the alternative method Su Chen was employing.
"I choose the first one. I''m quite content with my life as a homebody," Les said proudly, his head held high.
Su Chen remainedposed outwardly, but inside, he couldn''t help but sigh at Les''s cautiousness.
It was Les''s own choice, and Su Chen promptly let him return to his previous arrangement with Yuan Yizhong. He believed that with Yuan Yizhong, a Spy, around, it was only a matter of time before Les''s secrets were uncovered.
Not long after, a Red Alert soldier reported, "Commander, Emperor Ming has awakened."
Upon hearing this, Su Chen immediately headed to a room, which wasvishly decorated,parable to a five-star hotel, reserved for special guests.
Emperor Ming sat at the edge of the bed, looking somewhat bewildered.
"How are you feeling, Elder Brother?" Su Chen approached.
Emperor Ming looked at Su Chen, puzzled. "Little Brother? Is this your Red Alert Base?"
Everything seemed so strange to Emperor Ming. He vividly rememberedpeting for the position of Ancient Relic Master in the ancient ruins. Why did he wake up here?
At this moment, Emperor Ming still had no idea that several months had passed.
"Do you feel any difort?"
Among all the Human Emperors, Su Chen had the closest rtionship with Zhu Hui. Zhu Hui''s character earned Su Chen''s admiration. He was a true Human Emperor!
"I''m a bit dizzy, but by the way, how did things turn out? Who became the Master of the ancient relic?" Zhu Hui asked eagerly.
"Elder Brother, it has been over four months since the ancient relic emerged," Su Chen said with a serious expression. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 616: The Identity of Eastern Emperors Wife
Chapter 616: The Identity of Eastern Emperor''s Wife
Zhu Hui was greatly astonished. It had only felt like a brief moment, yet more than four months had passed?
Su Chen briefly exined the events that followed, and Zhu Hui finally learned that his body had been upied by a cosmic consciousness from a outside their own. Ultimately, it was Su Chen who had forced the consciousness to relinquish control, or else his body would still be under its sway.
"So, does this mean Earth is safe now?"
The weight on Zhu Hui''s shoulders seemed to vanish suddenly. Human Emperors had borne most of humanity''s burdens all along, especially him, as the second-ranking Human Emperor right after the South Emperor. His responsibility had been immense.
"Yes."
"Has our teacher already departed?"
"Yes."
Zhu Hui fell silent for a moment, reminiscing about the earnest teachings of the South Emperor in the past. It could be said that without the guidance of the South Emperor, they wouldn''t have achieved what they had now.
"Where is our teacher''s burial mound? I''d like to pay my respects to him."The South Emperor and the Mutant Beast Huo Yi had both perished, leaving nothing behind except for a simple burial mound.
An hourter, an armed helicopter appeared on top of a small mountain near the southern front. Herey an unassuming burial mound, the final resting ce of the South Emperor.
With Earth having returned to peace, the Four Great Battlefronts had lost their original purpose. After a series of developments, these ces would be preserved as relics for future generations to visit.
Not everyone had seen the Four Great Battlefronts, and manymon people now had the opportunity to witness the ces where these warriors had fought to the death, leaving a deep impression.
However, in this particr area, there were numerous soldiers guarding it, and no one could disturb the peace of the South Emperor.
Apanied by Su Chen, Zhu Hui disembarked from the helicopter, and a military officer immediately approached.
"Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Emperor Ming."
The officer''s face disyed a hint of excitement. These two were among the most prominent figures on Earth. Previously, he could only catch a distant glimpse of them, but now, he had the chance for a close encounter. He felt like he could boast about this for a year.
As most people were unaware of Emperor Ming''s true identity, his sudden appearance did not seem out of the ordinary.
Zhu Hui knew that his presence had been kept secret.
"Where is the burial mound?"
"Please follow me."
The officer led the way, with Su Chen and Zhu Hui following behind.
Zhu Hui''s gaze turned towards the distant horizon, where the imposing walls of the southern front stood. The massive walls were covered in battle scars, marked by numerous damaged areas and indelible bloodstains. These were the most prominent medals of honor for the southern front.
"Do you know, when it was decided who would guard the Four Great Battlefronts, it was originally me who was supposed to guard this ce. However, our teacher sternly disagreed with my choice for the first time. Do you know what he said?"
"What did he say?"
"He said, ''I am old now, only fit for the trivial duty of guarding the front lines. What you bear is the fate of all humanity.''"
Su Chen remained silent. He had always been curious about why Emperor Ming, despite not being the strongest in power, wielded the greatest authority among all the Emperors. Now he understood; it was due to the support of the South Emperor.
The journey was not long, and in less than ten minutes, they arrived at the burial mound.
The wise officer discreetly withdrew, leaving them undisturbed.
As Zhu Hui gazed at the burial mound before him, he felt a moisture in his eyes.
"Teacher, I have let down your expectations. Without our younger brother, humanity might have already failed."
It was only at this moment that Su Chen could see a side of Zhu Hui that was hidden from others.
Su Chen stood silently, observing as Zhu Hui recounted numerous past events to the South Emperor. A gentle breeze brushed by, as though it was the South Emperor''s response.
Shortly after, Zhu Hui rose from the ground. "Let''s go."
"Go where?"
"You mentioned that Du Jing wants to destroy humanity, right? Let''s find her." Zhu Hui reverted to his former self, the Human Emperor.
Su Chen found it strange. He had spent a month searching for Eastern Emperor''s wife, Du Jing, but couldn''t locate her. How did Zhu Hui know where she was?
"Where is she?" Su Chen couldn''t help but ask.
"To destroy humanity, relying solely on oneself is not enough; she needs an external force."
Su Chen thought for a moment. External forces would likely refer to Mutant Beasts and Mutants, all of which were under his control.
Before Su Chen could inquire further, Zhu Hui straightforwardly revealed, "Mutant Beasts and Mutants don''t count as external forces. You should remember that Du Jing once fell into a deep slumber due to a certain incident, right?"
Su Chen certainly remembered. Red Crystal, a substance extracted from Eastern Emperor''s wife, Du Jing, was one of the remarkably mystical materials and had been stored in his base.
"Of course, I remember. What does that have to do with her current whereabouts?"
"Do you know that something strange happened to Du Jing''s body back then?"
Su Chen was taken aback. He had no knowledge of any unusual incidents involving Eastern Emperor''s wife.
"This incident isn''t recorded in any official records, and very few people are aware of it. Even among the Emperors, only the Eastern Emperor and I know." Zhu Hui sighed. "In truth, Du Jing... is not an Earth native."
"What?" Su Chen was deeply surprised. No matter how you looked at it, Du Jing appeared to be a full-fledged Earth native.
Yun Ru had conductedprehensive examinations on her, even analyzing her blood. If there were any anomalies, Yun Ru should have detected them.
"I know you won''t believe it, to be honest, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it either... That day..."
The narrative rewound several decades to when Du Jing''s body underwent a mutation. At the time, the Eastern Emperor was not yet the Eastern Emperor, and Wu Cheng immediately took his wife to an uninhabited location.
Wu Cheng was helpless, aware that the process of mutation was irreversible, meaning his wife would soon be a Mutant. The only way out was to kill her now!
Wu Cheng was torn, and at that moment, a piece of Red Crystal he had on him suddenly transformed into a beam of light and entered Du Jing''s body. Her mutation stopped, and she returned to her human form, though she fell into a deep slumber.
Later, Du Jing was ced somewhere for specialized research on how to awaken her.
At the time, Zhu Hui, who had not yet be Emperor Ming, entered the room with Wu Cheng. There was no one else around. Wu Cheng wore a pained expression, while Zhu Hui offered constion.
Suddenly, a faint red light enveloped Du Jing''s body, gradually obscuring their view of what was happening inside. Then, the two witnessed an incredible scene. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 617: Winged Clan
Chapter 617: Winged n
They saw it¡ªDu Jing''s body began to levitate, and a pair of white wings appeared behind her, as if an angel had descended!
This peculiar urrence persisted for several minutes. During this time, Wu Cheng reached out and touched the white wings¡ªit was real.
After a while, Du Jing''s body returned to its original state. They knew that only the two of them were aware of this, but they couldn''t be certain whether Du Jing herself knew about it.
Human bodies should not undergo such transformations. Either Du Jing''s body had experienced some sort of mutation, or Du Jing was not an Earthling.
Whichever possibility it was, it meant that she was far from ordinary.
"What does this have to do with where she is?" Su Chen couldn''t make sense of it.
"If Du Jing wants to destroy humanity, she can only do it with the power of her own race. To achieve this, she needs a massive amount of energy. Back when I was conducting research, I stored arge quantity of her blood."
At this point, Su Chen suddenly understood. The Eastern Emperor''s wife must need this blood, or more urately, the Red Crystal within the blood that hasn''t been separated!
"Still, how do you know that Du Jing can contact her own race?" Su Chen found it strange."When Les''s consciousness took over me, it was as if I had a dream. My mind became mysteriously filled with knowledge, and this was one of the things I learned." Zhu Hui shrugged.
This exnation made sense. Les was a strong figure among the Protoss, and his mind held countless pieces of knowledge. It wasn''t surprising that Zhu Hui had been influenced.
Upon further consideration, it seemed that Zhu Hui''s possession by Les had turned out to be a stroke of luck.
Now that they knew the Eastern Emperor''s wife''s purpose, Su Chen and Zhu Hui immediately headed to the research room where the Eastern Front was located and contacted the situation there.
However, it didn''t take long for them to receive bad news¡ªthe stored blood of Du Jing had been taken, and crucially, no one knew who had done it.
"It was Yuan Yizhong who gave her the portable space istion device. If we didn''t have that, we would have been able to track her movements long ago." Su Chen''s expression turned grim.
The two of them still arrived at the research room where a warehouse containing arge amount of blood was stored, all of which belonged to Du Jing, but it had all vanished.
"Your Majesty, our surveince has been running the whole time, but we haven''t seen anyone enter here. The blood bags on top suddenly disappeared." The head of the research room stood nearby.
Su Chen waved his hand, signaling the person to leave.
"She''s got what she wanted. Now, we have a problem. Brother, do you know where she might go next?" Su Chen looked at Zhu Hui.
Zhu Hui sighed, "I have no idea about that. If I knew where she was, I would have gone to capture her long ago. By the way, has the Eastern Emperor returned?"
What worried Zhu Hui the most was the Eastern Emperor finding out about this when he returned.
Su Chen shook his head, "He''s still needed over at Yan Yun Star to oversee things. I''ve asked them to stay there for now."
Zhu Hui breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Eastern Emperor wasn''t present, they could handle it. Once they caught Du Jing, they could bring the Eastern Emperor back.
"Now, we have only one option¡ªwait."
The next day, just as everyone was preparing to wee a new day, a massive pir of light appeared from somewhere, piercing through the sky and heading somewhere unknown.
"Triggered encounter with the impending Winged n. Counterattack and exterminate thempletely for a special lottery opportunity and a chance to upgrade Superweapons upon sess, with no reward for failure."
System''s voice suddenly sounded, and Su Chen''s gaze sharpened. He immediately opened the map and pinpointed the location where the pir of light had appeared.
It was in a deep mountain forest. Du Jing stood within the pir of light, her appearance now exactly as Zhu Hui had described¡ªshe had grown white wings on her back, her eyes seemed to possess a natural dazzling effect, shining brightly, and her body emitted a soft glow.
"Winged n, huh? This race can actually cross interster space and directly descend upon Earth?" Su Chen inquired of the System.
"This is a unique ability of the Winged n. As long as a member of the Winged n uses an item infused with immense energy as a sacrifice, they can open a special Space Channel that leads directly to the Winged n''s homeworld,nding them on that. However, this channel is temporary and not permanent. Additionally, the strength of the Winged n that can pass through the channel depends on the amount of energy used."
"What a convenient race. Are all interster races this peculiar?" Su Chen quipped, summoning Les to gain insights about the cosmic races, as nobody in the entire Base was as knowledgeable as him.
"Do you know about the Winged n?" Su Chen got straight to the point.
"I do know about the Winged n, but why are you asking?" Les seemed puzzled, but soon he seemed to realize something, and his expression turned odd. "You''ve encountered the Winged n? That can''t be right. The Winged n is a bunch of lunatics. They didn''t summon a massive army?"
Su Chen waved his hand, bringing up an interface in front of Les, disying Du Jing of the Winged n and the pir of light.
"No hope left, prepare for the worst. Goodbye."
Seeing this scene, Les promptly initiated a three-hitbo.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched. What had Les been watchingtely to suddenly be so humorous?
"Tell me more about the Winged n," Su Chen requested.
Les sighed in exasperation. "The Winged n is the race that the Protoss least wants to encounter. Once, the Protoss had a battle with the Winged n. Guess what happened?"
"What happened?" Su Chen yed along.
"In the end, the Winged n, with their crazy actions, forced the Protoss to stop fighting. They actually wanted to drag a Neutron Star on the verge of exploding with them to mutual destruction. Can you imagine a normal race doing something like that?"
Su Chen grinned. Indeed, not just anyone would engage in such actions. Dragging a Neutron Star to mutual destruction was sheer madness!
"Tell me more about their strength and other aspects," Su Chen inquired.
"In terms of strength, the Winged n is slightly inferior to us Protoss. Their technological level isn''t very high, but they have quite a few individuals with formidable personal strength. I recall the most powerful one was just half a step away from reaching Constetion-level strength. As for the rest, I''m not sure."
"But I can responsibly tell you that the Winged n is a race of lunatics. They will stop at nothing to achieve their goals, even if it means sacrificing themselves. The most vexing thing about the Winged n is that as long as one member is alive and provided with a significant amount of energy, they can open a temporary Space Channel, allowing the Winged n''s armies to descend. The only limitation is that if they don''t have enough energy, the stronger members of the Winged n won''t be able to descend."
"Judging by the scale of this pir of light, the most powerful Winged n members that will descend shouldn''t exceed the Small Gxy Ninth Tier. In the past, a sneeze from me would have been enough to take care of them, but now..."
Les shrugged, not believing that Su Chen had the capability to deal with Ninth Tier Small Gxy opponents.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 618: Fighting the Aliens!
Chapter 618: Fighting the Aliens!
Les remembered very clearly that before Su Chen left Earth, his strongest power was only at the eighth-order pinnacle. Even if he had reached the ninth order now, facing a Small Gxy ninth-order expert was like trying to extinguish a fire with a cup of water.
In this situation, it was only a matter of time before the Winged n took control of Earth.
Su Chen nced at Les. He hadn''t told Les what he had aplished on Yan Yun Star. If Les knew that he had gained control of twos in just a few months, he probably wouldn''t believe it.
Small Gxy ninth-order experts were not unfamiliar to Su Chen. Spectral Moth was also a Small Gxy ninth-order, and it had been defeated by his Superweapon bombardment.
Of course, that had been on others, so Su Chen didn''t care. But using so many Superweapons on Earth might cause continental shifts.
Superweapons had be much stronger now. Each offensive Superweapon could kill a Small Gxy-level powerhouse. If they were used on the ground, creating massive craters on the continent would not be a problem.
So, without Superweapons, Su Chen could only rely on his Red Alert troops and Weapons this time.
"By the way, this isn''t just my fight. Since we''re fighting aliens, everyone should join in," Su Chen thought, and he had Ju Ling issue an announcement in his name.
"Alien invasion! Heroes, pick up your weapons and start protecting Earth!"Ahem, the original words weren''t exactly like that, but that was the general idea.
After this announcement was made, the whole world seemed to fall silent, and then everyone went crazy.
"What the heck, aliens again? Why do aliens alwayse to Earth these days?"
"Hehe, this time I''m definitely going to find an alien wife!"
"Hey, buddy, with such great skills, Earth women can''t satisfy you anymore?"
"I know this guy; he''s a well-known xenophile in themunity. His house is full of non-human books. What, you ask what ''books'' are? Come, let''s take a step to the side and talk."
Arge number of posts appeared on the forums, all discussing this matter. Moreover, the Empire''s official website also listed some information about the enemy and the rewards for killing them.
"Let me see, the aliens this time are called the Winged n, and they look like angels... What, angels? I''m not saying anything more; I have to sign up for the military quickly!"
Seeing the word "angels," countless people rushed into action. After all, angels were a well-known term before the Apocalypse. They were handsome for men, beautiful for women, with wless white wings behind them, making them the dream lovers of many.
They didn''t expect that the aliens appearing this time were angels, and many single men went crazy.
"Commander, less than a minute after the announcement was sent out, two hundred thousand people have already signed up, and the number is increasing rapidly," Tanya reported to Su Chen.
Su Chen nodded; he had expected this situation. After all, the appearance of the Winged n was too simr to what Earthlings imagined angels to be.
He watched the screen in front of him. Arge number of Winged n were emerging from the light pirs andmunicating with Du Jing.
"How far is the vanguard from there?" Su Chen casually asked.
"The vanguard is mainlyposed of the Air Force, and they are the fastest. They are less than fifty kilometers away and expected to arrive within five minutes. The ground forces are more than two hundred kilometers away, and it will take them half an hour to arrive."
"Then let''s see how strong these Winged n are for now."
At the location of the light pir, arge number of Winged n appeared, with one of them leading the way and approaching Du Jing directly. They looked down at her and said, "Soldier, report your identification number."
"I''ve lost some of my memories and forgotten my identification number," Du Jing replied calmly as she gazed at the Winged n in front of her.
This Winged n seemed unprepared for this situation and hesitated before saying, "This time you have made contributions, and the n leader will reward you. You can return to our homeworld."
As long as she returned to their homeworld, any problems could be solved, and amnesia was just a minor issue.
However, what surprised the Winged n leader was that the Soldier actually said, "I request to stay on Earth temporarily and witness the Lord''s conquest of all humans and control over this ce."
"So, this is a owned by humans. Very well, I can grant this request," the Winged n leader responded.
After saying this, the Winged n leader flew into the sky, waiting for more of her subordinates to arrive on this.
However, it didn''t take long before she heard a loud roar in the distance. Fighter Jets were flying in, approaching rapidly.
"Heh, human technological weapons," the Winged n leader sneered and waved her hand, sending a thousand Winged n to swiftly deal with these insignificant threats.
The Winged n leader had fought against humans before, both onary surfaces and in the cosmic void. Some of their weapons had left an impression on her, but she didn''t regard these weapons that could only fly on the''s surface as a threat.
After all, her strength was at the ninth-order of the Small Gxy!
The vanguard force wasposed of Fighter Jets, and the technological advancements at the Red Alert Base had allowed for the development of over a dozen types of Fighter Jets, far from the limited selection they had before.
As a probing attack, Su Chen didn''t immediately deploy his most potent aerial weapon, the Celestial Armor.
The two sides engaged in battle, with Fighter Jets disying their speed and the Winged n demonstrating their agility. They fought fiercely, and there were asional fallen Winged n bodies and Fighter Jet wreckage.
The battle continued for ten minutes, and the Winged n leader furrowed her brows. Those insignificant threats still hadn''t been dealt with. It seemed that the recent Soldiers were bing increasingly inept.
"Descend!"
Suddenly, the Winged n leader shouted, and her wings pped, creating an invisible storm that swept through the area.
Winged n seemed naturally capable of moving freely within the storm, but Fighter Jets were a different story. They relied on air currents for flight, and once the airflow became unstable, maintaining flight became challenging.
Boom, boom, boom!
The immobile Fighter Jets became easy targets, easily destroyed. However, there was no need to worry; there were no Red Alert soldiers inside them; they were all controlled by Alice.
"Uncle, we''ve obtained some data about the enemy. The weakest of the deployed Winged n are at the fifth-order of the, and the strongest are at the eighth order of the. We haven''t seen any ninth-orderary beings so far."
"What about that one that looks like the leader of the Winged n speaking to Du Jing?" Su Chen pointed at the Winged n in conversation with Du Jing.
"No data avable, unable to analyze."
"There''s no need to say it; it''s definitely a ninth-order Small Gxy being. I bet five cents!" Les eximed.
Les''s words were bing more grounded, and Su Chen gave Su Yi a curious look. What exactly have you been showing Les?
Su Yi blinked innocently. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 619: Anti-Aircraft Infantry: Finally, Its My Turn!
Chapter 619: Anti-Aircraft Infantry: Finally, It''s My Turn!
The first wave of probing attacks had failed, but we had gained some insight into the Winged n''s strength, which was a decent start.
Simultaneously, Transcendents from various human cities began mobilizing. They used airnes, high-speed trains, and other means of transportation to head directly to the location where the Winged n was set to descend.
Yes, ever since Earth had regained peace, airports and train stations had reappeared. With the power of Transcendents and the current state of technology, the construction of railways and the like had proceeded at a remarkable pace. In just a few months, various railwayworks had sprung up, covering nearly every corner of Earth.
This was something unimaginable in the past, and it could only happen in this era.
However, before they could arrive, the Red Alert Base''s ground forces were already closing in on the Winged n, and the battle was about to begin.
Though it was a probing attack, Su Chen had also dispatched a Super Soldier named Natasha. She was the most recently created Super Soldier and had made the least contributions to the Base, but this time, she had volunteered to serve as the vanguard.
"Commander, the location of the Winged n is just ten kilometers ahead," Deputy reported.
"Give them a taste of our Cannon to let them know we''re here!" Natasha, full of confidence, gave the order.
At such a long distance, there was only one type of weapon capable of reaching them directly: the Giant Cannon!The Giant Cannon was enormous and challenging to move. Typically, a group of tanks would drag it along. When it fired, one shot could level an area hundreds of meters in diameter. That was the power of the Giant Cannon.
This weapon, usually used for defensive purposes on city walls, was now being used for offense. As the Cannon roared, it was deafening.
On the other side, the Winged n swiftly constructed a temporary camp at their location. It seemed they were prepared to conquer Earth.
Suddenly, a gust of wind rushed by, and the leader of the Winged n''s face changed. She was about to take action, but it was already toote.
Boom!
The shell from the Giant Cannonnded directly in the Winged n''s camp, causing a massive explosion and killing dozens of Winged n members instantly.
When the Winged n leader emerged from the devastation, all she saw was scorched earth and the mutted bodies of herrades. However, there was no intense anger on her face, as if her subordinates'' deaths meant little to her. "Collect the bodies and bring them back for reconstitution."
The other Winged n members showed no emotion as they picked up the bodies of their fallenrades. If any excited single males were to witness this scene, their fantasies would surely be shattered.
Not far away, Du Jing observed the scene with little reaction. She did, however, catch the mention of "reconstitution," and her brow furrowed slightly.
Reconstitution, in Earth terms, meant recycling and remaking. The Winged n was a unique race; they had no fear of death. For them, death was merely a return to the embrace of their homeworld. After a Winged n member died, theirrades would bring the bodies back for reconstitution.
Before long, newrades would emerge.
Yes, the Winged n were not naturally born beings; they were a manufactured race!
Even the Protoss had only discovered this fact at great cost, which was one of the reasons they were reluctant to engage in direct conflict with the Winged n.
With the Protoss being so scarce in number, losing one of them was a significant loss. In contrast, when a Winged n member died and was reconstituted, their numbers remained nearly unchanged. On bnce, it was the Protoss who suffered.
Su Chen was naturally intrigued by this, and his thoughts were quickly interrupted by Les''s exnation. "Don''t think too much about it. The Winged n can use the bodies of their fallenrades for reconstitution, creating new Winged n members as long as they have the bodies."
Su Chen realized that he knew far too little about the cosmic races, especially considering the existence of such an unusual race as the Winged n.
"What if wepletely destroy their bodies?" Su Chen inquired.
"Unless we can obliterate them down to the cellr level, it would be futile," Les replied helplessly.
It was precisely because of these characteristics that Su Chen felt that Earth was in big trouble this time.
Ordinary attacks would certainly not suffice unless they employed Superweapons.
Su Chen nodded and continued to watch the screen. After the Giant Cannon fired, the army was getting closer and closer to the enemy, and finally, the two sides met.
The result of their meeting was an immediate onset of battle.
Due to the Winged n''s innate wings, they could freely fly in the air, making them all airborne troops. This posed a significant threat to the Tanks.
Fortunately, this time they had specific countermeasures in ce. They brought only Apocalypse Tanks capable of anti-aircraftbat, Photon Pdin Tanks modified for anti-aircraft capabilities, and Gatling Cannon Tanks. The rest of the Tanks were left behind.
The remaining forces consisted of various anti-air Weapons, such as Patriot missiles, which had been brought in for this purpose. There was also the Multi-functional Infantry Vehicle, which was quite ordinary under normal circumstances. However, if it was manned by Anti-Aircraft Infantry, it became a formidable Anti-Aircraft weapon. With one shot from its Cannon, the Winged n would be unable to withstand it.
In this battle, many new Weapons appeared that had never been seen before.
The Sky Arrow Missile Vehicle, a ZG faction''s anti-aircraft masterpiece, was a technology presented by Li Shaolong. After extensive research, they were finally able to construct it directly within the Base.
There was also the Combat Fortress, which was too bulky for offensive purposes but highly suitable for defense. It had not been brought along this time.
It could be said that this was a rare instance of a teamposed entirely of anti-air Weapons, specifically tailored to deal with the Winged n.
As the Winged n army approached and was about to enter firing range, Natasha decisively unleashed her ultimate move, "Summon Kangaroo Bombers!"
Suddenly, a group of enormous bombers appeared in the sky, their massive shadows resembling demons of the night, looking down upon the tiny Winged n with impunity.
Simultaneously, all the ground-based Weapons opened fire, aiming directly at the Winged n.
Boom, boom, boom!
The scene resembled using a big Cannon to swat mosquitoes¡ªone shot, one hit. The Winged n plummeted from the sky like raindrops, still several kilometers away from the Red Alert forces.
"Is this all the strength the Winged n has?" Natasha expressed her disappointment upon seeing that the enemy wasn''t as formidable as she had imagined.
Suddenly, several figures broke away from the Winged n army and flew straight toward them. All the Cannon fire aimed at them was deflected.
In no time, three Winged n members appeared above the Red Alert army. They had expressionless faces as they looked down upon the Red Alert army.
"Humans, the great Winged n is not to be insulted by you. As the first battle upon our descent to this, we shall offer your lives as a sacrifice to our great homeworld!"
To Su Chen''s surprise, all three of these Winged n members possessed ninth-level strength. In the former Earth, there would have been no one capable of stopping them.
Unfortunately for them, they were facing the Red Alert Base! (To be continued¡)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 620: Do You... Want to Know the Truth?
Chapter 620: Do You... Want to Know the Truth?
Natasha''s current strength had reached the Second Stage of Small Gxy, making it a rtively effortless task for her to deal with three Winged n members who were at the Ninth Stage of.
Witnessing the audacious posturing of the Winged n, a brilliant smile graced Natasha''s face. Only those who were familiar with her knew that this version of Natasha was even more formidable.
Swish!
In the blink of an eye, Natasha vanished from the top of an Apocalypse Tank and reappeared right in front of the three Winged n members. With a swift kick, she struck one of them in the chest, sending them flying on the spot.
The other two Winged n members were taken aback, instinctively forming long energy spears and thrusting them towards Natasha.
They knew very little about Natasha. She was a woman who relished direct confrontations. Faced with the two energy spears hurtling towards her, she remained unfazed and met them head-on with her fists.
Crack! Crack!
Upon contact, the two energy spears exploded, and Natasha''s fists remained unscathed as they obliterated the heads of the two Winged n members.
Initially, Natasha wasn''t known for using her fists as a weapon. Like Ju Ling, she had relied on a Sniper Rifle for her attacks. However, upon realizing the redundancy of her role, she decisively abandoned her weapons and transitioned to hand-to-handbat, a choice even Su Chen hadn''t anticipated.But Super Soldiers had their own freedom, and this wasn''t a game that required adhering to predefined patterns. Su Chen respected Natasha''s choice.
As a member of the same camp as Boris, Natasha had always been interested inbat. After all, she hailed from a nation known for its warrior spirit, where practically anyone could engage in a brawl with a bear.
It was clear from her performance that Natasha relished this feeling.
With three Winged n members dead, the remaining Winged n members had barely broken through the encircling fire, and by the time they reached the army, there were fewer than two hundred of them left.
"Human, you are digging your own grave!"
Even after losing three powerful Winged n members, the remaining aliens maintained their haughty tone, filled with disdain for humanity.
Natasha couldn''t fathom what was going through the minds of these Winged n members. It was obvious who held the upper hand, so where did they find their confidence?
"Escort them to the afterlife."
A few minutester, all that remained on the ground were the lifeless bodies of the Winged n.
Natasha learned from the Commander that the Winged n could use their fallenrades'' bodies to create new allies. So, she ordered the Soldiers to collect the Winged n corpses, and at the same time, she had Yun Ru study them.
There was one thing that left Natasha perplexed, though¡ªthe Winged n didn''t seem to care about these corpses. At the very least, they hadn''t sent a second wave of Winged n members.
"What exactly are the Winged n?"
Because there was a powerful Small Gxy Ninth Stage entity among them, Natasha refrained fromunching a rash attack. Instead, she established a temporary base around the Winged n''s location, situated fifty kilometers away.
The Winged n corpses were transported directly to the base and delivered to Yun Ru''sbatboratory.
Yun Ru conducted a brief examination and discovered several peculiarities about the Winged n.
"Commander, have you ever encountered a race that seems to consist of nothing but muscle, aside from their brains?"
Yun Ru''s expression was quite strange, causing Su Chen to raise an eyebrow. Were there really such races in the world?
"Wait a moment, are you talking about the Winged n?"
"Yes, just now I dissected a Winged n member and found that their bodyposition is highly unusual. Apart from their brains, which resemble those of humans, everything else is entirely different. I can''t fathom how this kind of physiology could have survived," Yun Ru exined.
"If that''s the case, how did Du Jing pass a full-body examination back then?" Su Chen pondered.
"Commander, Du Jing''s body is undoubtedly that of a human. I conducted aprehensive examination on her myself, and I can vouch for that."
"Well, that''s puzzling. Could she switch between human and Winged n identities?" Su Chen wondered aloud.
"I can''t say for certain, Commander, but I have a hypothesis. Do you remember that the Zerg Hive, which you eradicated, once mentioned that it stayed on Earth for a particr purpose, iming that the object it sought was within ancient ruins? With your permission, I explored those ruins extensively but found nothing extraordinary."
"Furthermore, Les mentioned that the ruins had suffered damage and lost some of their contents. Could it be possible that what the Zerg Hive needed was lost within those ruins?"
"The lost item ended up in Du Jing''s possession?" Su Chen voiced the question.
Yun Ru gave Su Chen amendatory look. "Indeed, Commander. It''s quite usible that the item found its way to Du Jing, resulting in her dual identity and attracting the Red Crystal."
Su Chen nodded. Red Crystal was an incredibly peculiar substance that wouldn''t typically react to humans. If something on Du Jing''s person attracted the Red Crystal, it made sense.
"If my guess is correct, that item has fused with Du Jing''s consciousness; otherwise, it would have been detected during her initial examination."
"So, the question remains, what is that item?"
Yun Ru shrugged. "I can only specte up to this point, and beyond this, I''m at a loss. However, whatever it is that the Zerg Hive values so highly, coupled with the changes in Du Jing''s body, it''s undoubtedly something extraordinary."
"I also had Alice check Du Jing''s records, and countless pieces of information confirm that she was once a human. Only that item could exin it."
Yun Ru''s analysis was sound and well-founded. It appeared to be the truth, but it remained spection until Du Jing was found.
At this moment, no one could see, not even the SpySatellites could detect, that the ce where Du Jing was located seemed to shield everything.
"Everything you asked me to do, I''ve done. Can you fulfill the contract now?" Du Jing''s voice was calm, devoid of emotion.
"Why resist me? By following what I''ve taught you, you can achieve what you desire in your heart. Isn''t that better?" Another voice emerged from Du Jing''s mouth, creating an eerie scene.
"In your heart, you harbor resentment towards your husband, towards humanity, towards everything. Why pretend to be a reasonable wife in front of your husband? This isn''t what you truly want."
"Your husband killed your son, he made you lose your child, it''s all his fault! Killing him would be too easy; only by taking away the human he cares for the most will he feel the utmost pain!"
Du Jing''s voice grew increasingly fanatical, resembling a madman muttering to himself.
"Enough! I did entertain such thoughts, but I know it''s necessary. Dunn betrayed humanity, and that''s the only oue! Even if Wu Cheng hadn''t done it, I would have..." Du Jing''s expression contorted in anguish.
"Is that so? Then... do you want to know the truth?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 621: Release My Wife!
Chapter 621: Release My Wife!
During the standoff between the Red Alert Army and the Winged n, Transcendents from all over the world finally arrived.
"General, what should we do next?"
A Seventh-order Transcendent, serving as a representative, arrived to discuss the attack on the Winged n. In the presence of Natasha''s strength and beauty, this man in his early thirties appeared somewhat reserved.
With Earth''s continuous development, the number of Seventh-order Transcendents was no longer as scarce as before. The count had exceeded a thousand, marching towards two thousand.
In the past, a Seventh-order Transcendent would qualify as the Controller of a Base City. Nowadays, even bing a deputy controller requiredpetition.
Times had certainly changed!
Due to this, Earth had fostered a positive atmosphere, with the number of Seventh-order Transcendents steadily increasing. Several Eighth Order Transcendents had even emerged, a thriving scene indeed.
Within the Red Alert Base, Natasha and her team were Super Soldiers, second only to Su Chen. Other soldiers saluted them as officers. Still, within the Red Alert Empire, each of them held the rank of general, with no distinction in seniority.
"How many of you have arrived?" Natasha nodded slightly."The first batch consists of around a hundred thousand people, and the rest are stilling. In the end, we should exceed five hundred thousand people. Our screening criteria are Fourth-order Transcendents," the Seventh-order Transcendent replied.
Half a million Fourth Tier or higher Transcendents might have been formidable in the past, but for humanity today, it was just a fraction of their power.
The weakest among the Winged n were of the Fifth Tier, so humans needed to reach at least the Fourth Tier with the assistance of technological weapons to have a chance against the weakest among the Winged n. If it were Third Order, there would be little hope.
Winged n had innate flight abilities, giving them control of the skies, while humans could only freely fly when they reached the eighth order. Just in this aspect, humans were at a disadvantage.
Nevertheless, powerful technological powerpensated for this shortfall. Not to mention the Air Force, various anti-aircraft weapons alone were sufficient to give the Winged n a tough time.
"Have them prepare. The enemy is the Winged n, a race born with the ability to fly. They should get ready with various anti-aircraft weapons. If they don''t have any, they can directly purchase from the Red g store. You should be aware of this," Natasha instructed.
"General, should we formte some tactics?"
"In the face of absolute power, all tactics are futile. Your only job is to obey orders!" A hint of authority shed across Natasha''s demeanor.
"Yes, we will obey the general''s orders!" The Seventh-order Transcendent immediately saluted.
After all, these Transcendents hade from various ces, and even though their strength wasn''t weak, they were far behind in terms of disciplinepared to the Red Alert forces.
One side was quiet, the other side was noisy, and the contrast was stark.
The most discussed topic was how to capture a Winged n female and take her home as a wife!
This started as a joke on the forums, with someone yfully iming the Winged n as their wives due to their preference for angelic characters. As a result, a group of "husbands" emerged, all moring with phrases like, "Release my wife, let me in!" which quickly derailed the conversation.
Later, someone even suggested, "Why not go to the battlefield and capture a Winged n? That way, they can be our real wives, right?"
"But wouldn''t that be illegal?" someone voiced concern.
"When has Imperial Law ever protected Invaders? Capturing the enemy is a merit, and thew clearly dictates the treatment of captives. Unless we engage in cruelty, nothing will stop us from doing whatever we want."
Upon reading this statement, countless men and women''s eyes lit up with excitement.
By the way, it''s not just men who are interested in the Winged n. Some women have set their sights on Winged n males. After all, the male members of the Winged n are incredibly handsome, making them the dream lovers of countless women.
Due to this situation, there was a surprising number of female Transcendents who volunteered for military service, approximately around a hundred thousand, which left many people stunned.
This matter inevitably reached Su Chen''s ears, but he only gave a slight pause before dismissing it.
However, he couldn''t help but think of something amusing. What would their expressions be if they discovered, after capturing the Winged n, that the Winged n had no gender?
At this moment, people were getting ready, eager to capture the Winged n.
"Commander, it''s time," the Deputy reminded.
Natasha nodded slightly, waving her right hand. "Attackmences!"
This time, it was a frontal battle against extraterrestrial beings. The Empire was broadcasting it live, and almost everyone was watching. After all, this was a genuine confrontation with extraterrestrial beings, a story they could boast about to their descendants.
Contrary to Su Chen''s expectations, the Winged n did not arrive as quickly as he thought via the Light Pir Teleportation. After such a long time, their numbers were still only around a hundred thousand, putting them at a numerical disadvantage.
If it weren''t for the Winged n''s ability to fly, they might have been overwhelmed by the human army at first nce.
Watching the battle on the screen, Ju Ling was somewhat puzzled. "Commander, with our power and the Spectral Moth, we should be able to kill the strongest Winged n members and destroy that portal. Why don''t you let us go over?"
In Ju Ling''s opinion, cutting off the pir of light was the safest method.
"Ju Ling, why would we want to destroy the portal? In my eyes, that portal is a cash cow," Su Chen said with a smile, pointing to the pir of light. "In the future, I will undoubtedly dominate the universe. Earth will eventually explore the vastness of space. This is just the first step, letting them broaden their horizons without me having to pay any price. Where else can you find such a good deal?"
Ju Ling pondered this, and Tanya looked at Su Chen with admiration in her eyes. "Commander, I understand now. You want to use the Winged n as a trial for Earth''s people."
"That''s just one aspect of it. Without some powerfuls, even if we exclude the power of the Red Alert Base, how much power does Earth itself possess?"
Tanya thought for a moment. Once the Red Alert Base was eliminated, the most powerful beings on Earth would be a few Human Emperors, and their strength hadn''t reached the level of a Small Gxy. There was a significant gap.
"Commander has alreadyid the foundation for the rear," Yun Ru said with a yful smile.
"Once we deal with thest trouble, the Red Alert Empire can expand its territory," Su Chen said, not forgetting the threat of the Dream Shadow n.
The other Super Soldiers'' eyes shed. What was this threat that even the Commander was so concerned about?
The Commander didn''t reveal it, and they didn''t inquire further. However, their desire for strength deepened in their eyes.
The battle continued for several hours. Red Alert Base intentionally held back, not breaking through the Winged n''s defenses. The Winged n leader appeared once, only to be forced back by the hidden Spectral Moth.
It was only at this point that the Winged n realized that their opponents had someone of equal strength, and this posed a serious problem. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 622: Where Is She? In the midst of battle, heroes often emerge.
Chapter 622: Where Is She? In the midst of battle, heroes often emerge.
Many individuals garner attention and acquire various titles. Surprisingly, among them were two people whom Su Chen had consistently forgotten: Luo Hang and Zhang Tao.
The former had earned the title of Mind Controller, while thetter was known as the Sniper King.
Their strengths had grown rapidly, and in just a few short months, they had reached the Seventh Order. This achievement was the result of their unwavering dedication.
Upon suddenly hearing news of these two individuals, Su Chen felt as if he had entered another world. He hadn''t seen them since Yuwei had entered her slumber.
"By the way, how is the research on thest fragmenting along?" Su Chen suddenly remembered this matter and looked towards Yun Ru.
Yun Ru''s face disyed a hint of embarrassment. "Commander, we have yet to achieve any results. No method seems effective against the fragment. Unlike the previous one, this fragment contains no Psychic Power; it has all been consumed by the Spectral Moth as food. The only useful information is that we can trigger the protective mechanism inside the fragment using Psychic Power, forming a Psychic shield, simr to what the Spectral Moth did initially."
"Just like what the Spectral Moth did back then? Only there''s no Psychic Power, so how can we form a Psychic shield?" This was a paradox, and even Yun Ru couldn''t exin it.
Seeing that there was no solution with the fragment, Su Chen let out a sigh and walked away.
Guangtou Qiang, who was single-mindedly following him, was stopped by Li Shaolong. "Didn''t you notice that even Ju LingTanya didn''t follow Commander? He must be going to see his wife."Guangtou Qiang touched his bald head,pletely oblivious to these matters.
Indeed, Su Chen hade to see Leng Yuwei. It had been several months since he left Earth, and he had been suppressing his longing for Leng Yuwei with various tasks. Now that he was back on Earth, he finally had the time to visit.
As he looked at Leng Yuwei lying in the cryo-storage, a touch of tenderness appeared on Su Chen''s face as he reminisced about their past.
"Spectral Moth, transform your body into the size of a Hunting Dog ande over here," Su Chen ordered directly.
The Spectral Moth, which had been idly drifting in the air, received themand and immediately flew back to the main base at its fastest speed, arriving in front of Su Chen.
"Can you consume the excess Psychic Power inside her body?" Su Chen asked.
The Spectral Moth extended what looked like its head and nced at it. In truth, Su Chen didn''t know if that was its head, but the Spectral Moth looked like a blob of jelly.
"Yes, it''s possible, but it will take some time."
Receiving a positive response from the Spectral Moth, Su Chen was delighted. "How long will it take, roughly?"
"It''s hard to say. The Psychic Power inside the Lady''s body is stronger than Matricide Beetle''s consciousness, so it might take twice as long."
"So, it could take more than a year?" Su Chen''s expression turned somewhat grim. It wasn''t certain if Leng Yuwei could endure that long.
"But if the Parasitic Species assist me andbine our powers, we might be able to shorten the time."
"How much time could be shortened?"
"About half, roughly seven to eight months."
Su Chen nodded, knowing that this was already the Spectral Moth''s limit. However, with this n, they would lose the Spectral Moth as their topbat force. Who would deal with the powerful Winged n members?
"What''s most important is to awaken Yuwei first. If the Winged n leader really makes a move, we can give her the Superweapon package." Su Chen sneered.
With the assurance from the System, the Light Pir would absolutely not allow Winged n members of Ninth Order or higher to appear in Small Gxy. Even Ninth Order individuals would only be allowed through temporarily, as this was just a makeshift passage.
The Winged n could use energy to maintain the existence of this passage but couldn''t expand it. They would need sufficient energy from the start to open a passage capable of amodating powerful Large Gxy individuals.
With Su Chen''s approval, the Spectral Moth and the Parasitic Species cooperated once again. Its body enveloped the cryo-storage, and everything fell silent.
As Su Chen returned to his Command Room, he received amunication from Zhu Hui."
"Brother, what''s the rush?" Su Chen looked at the screen with a hint of curiosity as he observed Zhu Hui''s unusual sense of urgency. This was quite umon.
"Eastern Emperor knows," Zhu Hui sighed.
Su Chen immediately understood. Du Jing, Eastern Emperor''s wife, had done something, and Eastern Emperor had found out about it.
Considering Eastern Emperor''s character, once he learned of this matter, he would undoubtedly be deeply hurt and enraged. The person he had dedicated his life to protecting, his own wife, wanted to destroy, which waspletely contrary to his path.
"How did he find out?" Su Chen asked, somewhat puzzled.
"Don''t you know?" Zhu Hui''s expression was somewhat strange. "Yun Ru, whom you recruited, contacted me and mentioned the possibility of establishingmunication between Earth and Yan Yun Star. I decided to give it a try, and it just so happened that Eastern Emperor was on the other side, so we had a conversation. But I didn''t expect that when my Deputy reported, Eastern Emperor overheard it."
Zhu Hui regretted his actions at this point.
"What was Eastern Emperor''s reaction?"
"He didn''t react at all, which is why I''m worried. Among Teacher''s several students, he''s the most unpredictable one." Zhu Hui sighed helplessly.
Thinking about Eastern Emperor''s usual poker face, Su Chen realized that he might be right.
"He wants to return here quickly, and there''s only one way¡ªthrough the Hyperspace Teleportation Device at the Red Alert Base."
"You mean that technology stronger than my Longxin City teleportation device?" Zhu Hui''s eyes lit up.
"Brother, your device is outdated; only you treasure it."
"Setting that aside, how do you n to handle Eastern Emperor? Are you not going to prevent him froming back?"
However, Su Chen''s response surprised Zhu Hui. He said, "He is Du Jing''s husband, and both morally and logically, he shoulde back. I''ll give the order for him to return to Earth."
"But why? If Eastern Emperor returns and sees this situation, won''t that..."
"Brother, you''re letting your imagination run wild. Do you really think Eastern Emperor, upon learning of this matter, will remain indifferent?"
Zhu Hui fell silent, realizing that if he were in Eastern Emperor''s shoes, he would probably do everything in his power toe back, and no one could stop him.
"I understand. Where is Eastern Emperor returning to, and I''ll go meet him."
"Just wait in Longxin City."
Once Zhu Hui returned, Longxin City naturally returned to his control.
In less than an hour, Eastern Emperor''s figure appeared before Zhu Hui in Longxin City.
"Where is Du Jing?" Eastern Emperor''s face was expressionless, and his voice was hoarse.
"A Cheng, I suspect this matter may not have been her intention. You shouldn''t forget the scenes we witnessed together back then. Countless pieces of evidence prove that she was unquestionably human before that incident. But after that, I can''t be certain."
Zhu Hui''s meaning was clear; this matter might not necessarily be Du Jing''s own intention. He even used Eastern Emperor''s nickname from before he became an Emperor.
"Where is she?" Eastern Emperor seemed unfazed.
Zhu Hui knew that only by letting him see Du Jing could they rify the situation.
"Du Jing is in the Winged n headquarters."
Before Zhu Hui could finish his sentence, Eastern Emperor''s figure disappeared from the spot, and Zhu Hui hurriedly followed. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 623: Hes Your Son!
Chapter 623: He''s Your Son!
Eastern Emperor''s current strength was at the Ninth Stage Late Phase. Zhu Hui seemed to have received some help from Les and had also reached the Ninth Stage Late Phase. Their speeds wereparable as they flew directly towards the direction where the Winged n was located.
This time, Zhu Hui didn''t stop Eastern Emperor. He knew that he couldn''t stop him on his own. He could only secretly inform Su Chen, hoping that Su Chen would send reinforcements. They were not a match for the Winged n''s leaders.
With their speed, they soon approached the location of the Winged n, and they were spotted by a patrol team from the Winged n.
"Get lost!" Eastern Emperor roared, pping these Winged n members to death with a single palm.
However, this stirred up a ho''s nest. A group of Winged n members flew over from a distance, including some Eighth Stage Winged n members.
What was strange, though, was that apart from the Small Gxy Ninth Stage Winged n, there was no sign of a second Small Gxy Winged n. It seemed that the Space Channel had significant limitations.
This provided an opportunity for the two of them to break in. The two Emperors went on a rampage within the Winged n, and Winged n bodies fell from the sky from time to time.
However, there were too many Winged n members, and even though their strength was formidable, it still consumed their energy.
They faced many enemy attacks, and some wounds appeared on their bodies. However, Eastern Emperor paid no attention to them. His eyes were fixed on the interior of the Winged n''s headquarters. He wanted to see Du Jing!"There are too many enemies. It''s too dangerous to continue like this. A Cheng, let''s retreat for now," Zhu Hui shouted.
Eastern Emperor remained silent, and his attacks intensified.
Zhu Hui sighed. At this moment, five Ninth Stage Winged n members appeared in front of them, surrounding the two.
"Don''t underestimate humans!" Zhu Hui roared, causing space to tremble around him, directly affecting the five Winged n members, freezing their movements.
Suddenly, Eastern Emperor''s figure appeared behind one of the Winged n members. He delivered a punch that shattered the Winged n member''s head. Their coordination was wless.
The remaining Winged n members emitted sharp screams, and powerful soundwaves swept through the area. Eastern Emperor suddenly felt that he couldn''t hear anything; his eardrums had burst.
No matter how powerful Transcendents were, losing their hearing still had a significant impact on them. Eastern Emperor had to rely on his own senses to deal with the enemies.
It seemed that the Winged n had targeted him. Three Ninth Stage Winged n members surrounded him while one engaged Zhu Hui.
"Brother, I can''t hold on much longer. Why haven''t youe yet?" Zhu Hui called out in his heart.
In a battle between Ninth Stage experts, every second counted. In a short amount of time, Eastern Emperor and Zhu Hui had sustained serious injuries, and their bodies were covered in blood.
If they continued like this, they would eventually die here.
"Stop!"
Suddenly, a voice rang out, and the Winged n members who had been attacking them obediently stopped fighting and spared them.
Zhu Hui didn''t understand the situation and hurried over to Eastern Emperor. Eastern Emperor''s injuries were more severe than his.
"Is it the Winged n leader who''s intervening?" Zhu Hui was worried. He had learned from Su Chen that the Winged n leader possessed Small Gxy Ninth Stage strength, which was a level he could only admire from afar.
However, what Zhu Hui never expected was that the one who appeared before them was Du Jing!
Du Jing had white wings growing from her back, and she floated in the air in front of them, looking exactly like the Winged n members.
Clearly, the words spoken just now hade from her. However, Zhu Hui couldn''t fathom how Du Jing couldmand these Winged n members when she wasn''t the leader of the Winged n.
Upon seeing Du Jing, Eastern Emperor''s face finally showed an expression, but it wasn''t the joy of a reunion; it was a suppressed anger.
"Du Jing, what are you doing?"
Eastern Emperor''s furious roar echoed throughout the surroundings, as if the whole world were reverberating with his anger.
Upon learning of this situation, Eastern Emperor''s initial reaction was disbelief. However, this information came directly from Zhu Hui''s mouth, leaving him with no choice but to believe it.
This meeting was meant to answer one question: had Du Jing truly changed?
Du Jing''s expression remained eerily calm, and her gaze upon Eastern Emperor seemed to treat him as a mere stranger.
"What am I doing? You should be well aware," she calmly replied.
Crack!
Eastern Emperor clenched his fists, his veins bulging on his arms, his eyes fixed on Du Jing, his entire body trembling. It was a sign of extreme anger.
"Is this your intention?" He managed to suppress the surge of rage and spoke in a low growl.
Du Jing, still serene, responded, "Whether it''s my intention or not, you should be the one who knows best, Eastern Emperor Wu Cheng!"
Suddenly, Du Jing''s calm expression was like throwing a stone into a calmke, creating ripples. Her expression became extremely vtile, almost grotesque as she continued, "Wu Cheng, he''s your son! How could you bear to harm him? Tell me, why did you want to kill him? Tell me!!!"
Her piercing cries carried far,den with an overwhelming sense of resentment.
Zhu Hui furrowed his brows. He should have anticipated that once Dunn had died, Du Jing would seek answers. However, at that time, Du Jing hadn''t taken any action, so he had let his guard down.
He never expected Du Jing to take advantage of his predicament, causing trouble when everyone else had left Earth. It was toote to prevent it now.
"Because he deserved it! He betrayed humanity, and no one is exempt," Eastern Emperor''s voice was cold and merciless, yet no one knew the pain he carried within.
That was his son, the child he had raised with his own hands. It was precisely because he couldn''t bring himself to do it personally that he had chosen to let Leng Yuwei take action, ensuring Dunn''s departure from this world without suffering. It was the limit of what he could bear to do.
"Hahaha!" Du Jing burst into maniacalughter, tears streaming down her face.
"Wu Cheng, you have a heart as cruel as stone! You can even harm your own flesh and blood. Are you still human?"
Du Jing''s expression gradually distorted, a mixture of tears andughter, her features contorted in a grotesque manner.
A hint of pain flickered in Eastern Emperor''s eyes, but he quickly concealed it. "No one, not even I, can betray humanity. What right did he have to survive?"
Eastern Emperor''s words were resolute, and his loyalty to humanity was beyond question.
"Hehe, Du Jing, did you hear that? He said it himself. Do you still think everything I told you was a lie?"
Within Du Jing''s heart, two versions of herself appeared, and one of them spoke to the other.
"Did he really kill our son?" Du Jing sobbed uncontrobly.
You see, the information Du Jing received was that her son had died while on a secret mission. She had never considered that her own husband could have been responsible for her son''s death.
But what no one knew was that, through a stroke of luck, Du Jing had acquired something she had never told her husband about. It was a small, sky-blue stone that she had picked up by chance and kept on her person.
During one battle, when her body was wounded by a Mutant Beast, the stone came into contact with her blood, and astonishingly, it fused with her body, causing her to undergo a mutation.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 624: Heart Demon Clan
Chapter 624: Heart Demon n
In general, Transcendents rarely undergo mutations; it is onlymon people who are susceptible to such changes.
This is why Eastern Emperor was so rmed when he discovered Du Jing''s mutation. He had never considered that Du Jing could undergo such a transformation.
The catalyst for Du Jing''s mutation was none other than the Blue Crystal, coincidentally carried by Eastern Emperor, who had the Red Crystal. The two substances were drawn to each other, directly merging into Du Jing''s body, causing her transformation to halt. However, her body could not endure the fusion of these two substances, and she immediately fell into aa.
Ordinaryas might not pose a significant threat, but these two substances were far from ordinary. They caused her consciousness to detach from her body, trapping it in a peculiar Psychic space. If it weren''t for Su Chen locating her consciousness, it might have remained there indefinitely.
During the years that Du Jing''s body remainedatose, her consciousness endured a life akin to a prison within the Psychic space.
Gradually, Du Jing''s consciousness began to change.
While it had been pure to begin with, spending time in the Psychic space introduced impurities into her consciousness.
These impurities identified themselves as the Heart Demon n, iming to be here to help her understand the true nature of the world.
Initially, Du Jing didn''t believe in them at all. Yet, the Psychic space had been deste and lonely, and over time, she started conversing with the Heart Demon n.The more they talked, the more she realized that the Heart Demon n possessed a wealth of knowledge, not only about Earth but astonishingly about the universe as well.
"Are you really born from me?" Du Jing couldn''t help but doubt.
"Absolutely true. The Heart Demon n can be seen as a collective, with each member of the Heart Demon n able to share the knowledge of others. Everything I know has been shared with me by other members of the Heart Demon n. They celebrated my birth as soon as it happened," the Heart Demon n replied.
It was through the guidance of the Heart Demon n that Du Jing gradually gained control over the Psychic space. This was the reason why Su Chen and Libra had seen the City when they first entered.
Su Chen had overlooked this fact, as an unguided consciousness couldn''t possibly evolve such a realistic City within the Psychic space.
Had it not been for the inability of consciousness to survive outside for extended periods, Du Jing would have left the Psychic space on her own long ago.
Later, Su Chen found her consciousness and returned it to her body, allowing her to wake up. She was actually quite pleased, as she could finally see her son and husband again.
However, she was met with devastating news - her son had died.
Upon learning that her son had died on a mission, she did not me Eastern Emperor. But in her solitude, she wept silently when no one was around.
After some time, the Heart Demon n suddenly appeared and told her shocking news: her son had been killed by her own husband. Du Jing was both stunned and disbelieving.
So, they made a deal. If the Heart Demon n could prove that her son had indeed been killed by Eastern Emperor, then her body would belong to them.
If not, the Heart Demon n would willingly disappear!
Coincidentally, at that moment, a survivor from the Qiluo Civilization appeared, and everything fell into ce. They began their n.
At this point, it was the Heart Demon n that controlled Du Jing''s body.
Midway through, Du Jing realized that the n had gone too far and tried to stop it, but it was toote.
There was a use in the deal that allowed the Heart Demon n to temporarily control her body, and Du Jing couldn''t object.
Now, with Eastern Emperor revealing the truth in person, Du Jing has broken down. The deal is concluded, and the Heart Demon n has imed her body. Her consciousness will be forever imprisoned within it.
By the way, Du Jing is indeed human, but this Heart Demon n is not what it ims to be. It did not originate from Du Jing but has been an ancient existence of the Heart Demon n!
At the same time, it was a Heart Demon n born from a certain Winged n!
As for why it appeared inside that Psychic space, pretending to be Du Jing''s Heart Demon n, nobody except itself knew.
In the scene, Du Jing remained silent, her head lowered, Eastern Emperor wore a cold and silent expression. At this moment, Zhu Hui could only hastily contact Su Chen, asking when reinforcements would arrive.
"Brother, don''t worry. My people are nearby and can provide support at any time," Su Chen transmitted, bringing relief to Zhu Hui.
"A Cheng, let''s retreat," Zhu Hui transmitted. However, Eastern Emperor seemed as if he hadn''t heard.
Zhu Hui was helpless; Eastern Emperor had always been this stubborn. It would take an extraordinary effort to change his mind.
Just as Zhu Hui was considering whether to forcefully take Eastern Emperor away, Du Jing suddenly lifted her head. A peculiar smile graced her face, her eyes lost their white parts, bing pitch ck, and incredibly eerie.
"I must thank you, Eastern Emperor Wu Cheng," Du Jing spoke in an ominous voice, resembling a witch''s incantation.
Zhu Hui was puzzled. What did she mean by that?
But what Eastern Emperor said next left him utterly baffled.
"You''re not her!"
Eastern Emperor''s tone was resolute, without a hint of hesitation.
Du Jing wasn''t Du Jing? What did that mean?
However, Zhu Hui quickly realized one possibility: someone else had taken over Du Jing''s body!
He knew from personal experience how dark and surreal that could be; it was like living in a nightmare.
If Su Chen hadn''t forced Les''s consciousness out, Zhu Hui might still be in that state, trapped forever.
"Someone else''s consciousness has taken over Du Jing''s body!" This was Zhu Hui''s only conclusion.
"Who are you? Did you orchestrate everything that happened before?" Zhu Hui shouted.
Du Jing''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. "I''m surprised. Just with one sentence, you figured it out? And Emperor Ming, you sure like to talk nonsense. No, it wasn''t me. Could it have been the real Du Jing?"
Before Zhu Hui could respond, Eastern Emperor spoke up, "If she didn''t do everything, then..."
"Give her body back!"
Eastern Emperor erupted with scorching energy, at this moment resembling a sun, radiating unparalleled light and heat.
Zhu Hui''s face turned pale; Eastern Emperor was channeling all his energy. It was a do-or-die move. Even if he survived, he would be an ordinary person.
In other words, Eastern Emperor, by doing this, would be an ordinary person even if he lived through it.
Zhu Hui was toote to stop him; he saw the unwavering determination in Eastern Emperor.
He was determined to save his wife with his own hands, a duty he held as a husband!
With his full power unleashed, Eastern Emperor''s strength was nearing the level of a Small Gxy. At this moment, he could temporarily venture into space without any issue.
But he overlooked one thing: "Du Jing" was surrounded by countless Winged n.
(To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 625: No Plans to Explain?
Chapter 625: No ns to Exin?
Countless members of the Winged n swooped down upon them. Faced with the sheer numbers of the Winged n, Eastern Emperor and Zhu Hui, just two individuals, seemed like small boats adrift in the vast ocean, on the brink of sinking at any moment.
Eastern Emperor''s face turned crimson as his energy erupted in full force. Under the intense surge of energy, his skin oozed red blood, and the vigorous energy continuously surged, boosting his strength several times over.
With a single punch, he directly smashed the head of a Winged n member in front of him. With a swift kick, he shattered another Winged n member into pieces.
In this moment, Eastern Emperor had reached the pinnacle of his life!
Zhu Hui, on the other hand, stood guard behind Eastern Emperor. The two of them had once fought Mutant Beasts together on the battlefield, and now, after such a long time, they had the opportunity to fight side by side once again.
"A Cheng, don''t die!"
Zhu Hui shouted in a low voice, waving his hand. A massive palm suddenly appeared and pped a group of Winged n members away.
At the same time, the Winged n''s attacks began. For some unknown reason, the Winged n''s attack method was quite singr. Their specialty was condensing energy spears and hurling them directly.
Countless energy spears whizzed through the air, resembling the firepower of numerous tanks. Among them were energy spears thrown by eighth-order Winged n members. Zhu Hui dared not attempt to intercept them all."Get out of my way!"
In an instant, Zhu Hui released his own domain. Within his domain, the energy spears flying towards him simply brushed past, not a single one making contact with their bodies. However, this drained a significant amount of energy.
"At this rate, it''s impossible to capture Du Jing, let alone escape. A Cheng, we..."
Just as Zhu Hui was about to persuade him, Eastern Emperor suddenly roared. His speed increased dramatically, and he charged forward, effortlessly breaking through the Winged n members.
After all, the most powerful among these Winged n members were only Ninth-level Peak, while Eastern Emperor''s strength was approaching that of a Small Gxy level, making the difference between them quite apparent. In the situation of Eastern Emperor simply breaking through, they couldn''t stop him.
"Oh no!" Zhu Hui eximed in rm, and without hesitation, he used his abilities to teleport, instantly appearing behind Eastern Emperor.
It was teleportation!
Emperor Ming''s Zhu Hui possessed a potent Transcendent Ability rted to spatial maniption. However, each use of teleportation consumed a significant amount of energy, so he rarely used it unless absolutely necessary.
The two of them fought their way out of the encirclement, bearing numerous injuries, and finally appeared before "Du Jing."
Eastern Emperor, a man of few words, immediately grabbed Du Jing by the neck with a cold look in his eyes. "Get out of her body!"
Du Jing''s lips curled up, revealing a sinister smile. "It''s a pity, you will never see her again in this lifetime. This body...belongs to me!"
Crash!
A loud noise resounded as Eastern Emperor and Zhu Hui were suddenly sent flying. A figure appeared before them - the leader of the Winged n!
The Winged n leader, who had previously looked down upon Du Jing, now knelt before her in reverence. "My lord, should I kill these two humans?"
"No, killing them would be too easy. Cut off their limbs. I want them to witness firsthand how this is destroyed."
The Winged n leader nodded deferentially and stood up, staring at the two of them. The immense pressure nearly rendered them unable to fly.
The disparity in strength between the two sides was immense - one was a Ninth-level on theary scale, while the other was a Ninth-level on the Small Gxy scale. The difference was beyond measure.
Despite this, Eastern Emperor''s gaze remained fixed on Du Jing,pletely ignoring the Winged n leader.
"Zhu Hui, use your abilities to teleport out when the timees."
Suddenly, Eastern Emperor ryed a message to Zhu Hui. The moment Zhu Hui heard it, he knew it was bad news. Eastern Emperor was about to self-destruct!
Facing the Small Gxy ninth-tier powerhouse, Zhu Hui understood that it would be futile. The disparity in strength was too great. It was akin to a first-tier Transcendent self-destructing in front of them, which would have no chance of harming them.
Zhu Hui realized that Eastern Emperor''s self-destruction was merely providing him with an opportunity to escape. Otherwise, in the presence of a Small Gxy ninth-tier powerhouse, even if he possessed spatial abilities, he might not be able to leave.
"No!" Zhu Hui firmly refused.
Eastern Emperor knew he couldn''t persuade Zhu Hui. He decisively prepared to initiate the self-destruction. Once it began, it would be nearly impossible to stop.
He was gambling, betting that Zhu Hui would definitely leave, and he wouldn''t let his self-destruction go to waste.
As Eastern Emperor seemed on the verge of dying there, a voice reached their ears, saying, "We''re here."
The moment the words were spoken, the "Du Jing" and the Winged n leader in front of them suddenly spewed blood and staggered.
"Let''s go!" Zhu Hui didn''t hesitate, grabbing Eastern Emperor and teleporting them away.
At this moment, within Du Jing''s mind, the real Du Jing, standing in a dark space, suddenly felt the surroundings tremble.
Having spent so much time in the Psychic space before, she knew that when the space started to tremble, it meant that some external power was affecting it. If this space were shattered, she would have the opportunity to reim control of her body.
Out of a twisted sense of curiosity, "Du Jing" shared everything that had just happened with her. Faced with Eastern Emperor''s determination to save her at all costs, Du Jing couldn''t bring herself to hate him.
"Back when Commander Su Chen was able to rescue me from the Psychic space, it indicated that he and his subordinates possess Psychic powers. If they can help me break free from this ce again, I''ll have to contend with that Heart Demon n!"
Du Jing had regained her former self and was contemting ways to regain control of her body.
This was something Su Chen had already considered.
The ones who intervened were his two Super Soldiers, Yuri and Libra, the only ones with Psychic powers. They used a Psychic shockwave together, injuring both "Du Jing" and the Winged n leader, giving Zhu Hui and Eastern Emperor a chance to escape.
The Winged n leader suffered only minor injuries, which didn''t surprise Su Chen. However, the fact that "Du Jing" was equally injured raised some questions.
Just as Su Chen was pondering what was happening with Du Jing, the System''s voice chimed in, "Triggered a side mission: Capture the Heart Demon n member who almost destroyed the Winged n. Sess rewards Gxy-version Spy Satellites; failure incurs no penalty."
Su Chen blinked. The information in this mission was quite significant.
A Heart Demon n member referred to the one who was controlling Du Jing''s body?
It had nearly destroyed the Winged n? Why did it manifest within Du Jing?
He recalled Yun Ru mentioning that Du Jing had oncee into contact with something the Zerg Hive desired most. Did that mean this Heart Demon n was what the Zerg Hive coveted most?
What exactly was the Heart Demon n?
So many questions flooded Su Chen''s mind that he momentarily forgot toin about the mission''s rewards.
"System, don''t you n to exin this to me?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 626: Psychic Cage
Chapter 626: Psychic Cage
"Heart Demon n, one of the mystical races in the universe, bears some resemnce to the Dream Shadow n but at a lower level, belonging to the kind of race that can be directly killed, limited only to Psychic power."
"So, they are simr to the Dream Shadow n, only able to take over others'' bodies to cause trouble?"
"Yes."
Having learned the weakness of the Heart Demon n, Su Chen was no longer so concerned. The Yuri Libra he had sent out happened to be the absolute nemesis.
The only trouble was the leader of the Small Gxy, a ninth-order Winged n, whom they could only injure but not kill. Even with a full release of the Psychic shockwavebined with the Superweapon Psychic Controller, it couldn''t be done; the power gap was too significant.
After Su Chen realized that Du Jing was not herself, he spected that Du Jing''s consciousness must be trapped inside that body. He sent out two Super Soldiers with Psychic powers, not only to rescue Zhu Hui and the others but, more importantly, to break the ce imprisoning Du Jing''s consciousness.
"Activate the Superweapon, Psychic Controller, target: Du Jing!"
In an instant, the "Du Jing" who had just coughed up blood suddenly felt a sense of crisis. She immediately ordered the Winged n leader to take her away from here, but it was toote.
The Psychic Controller unleashed a visible, intangible Psychic shockwave that directly destroyed most of the surrounding Winged n, simultaneously causing an unparalleled impact on "Du Jing''s" inner self.Crack! Crack!
Du Jing''s consciousness saw it. There were numerous cracks in the space around her, and soon after, the cracks shattered, setting her consciousness free.
"This is my body! Get out!"
Suddenly, Du Jing''s body let out a roar. She seemed as if she had gone mad, clutching her head and swaying in the sky.
"Don''t dream! This is our deal. You can''t possibly reim your body!"
Another voice screamed from her mouth, creating a chaotic scene.
Seeing Du Jing in this state, the Winged n leader didn''t know what to do. No one knew what method the Heart Demon n had used to make this ninth-order Winged n leader from the Small Gxy obey hermands.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuri and Libra, both possessing Psychic powers, certainly wouldn''t miss it. They could directly invade others'' minds.
Their Psychic powers were unstoppable, forcefully entering Du Jing''s mind. As soon as they entered, they saw two versions of Du Jing fighting on a street, using ordinary techniques like hair pulling and tearing clothes.
Here, the two Du Jings seemed to have be ordinary people, fighting for control of the body in this manner.
Upon entering, Yuri and Libra also realized that they had lost all their powers, bing ordinary people.
Libra mused aloud, "This inner world has been set to only have ordinary people, and Psychic powers don''t work here. There are only two ways to solve the problem here. The first is to have the Master of this inner world take us out, but under the current circumstances, that seems unlikely. The second is to break this ce from the outside using external force, but our situation here cannot bemunicated to the outside."
"No, we canmunicate with the Commander," Yuri reminded.
Libra''s eyes lit up. "Indeed, Father is remarkable. I''ll report to the Commander right away."
Their powers might be ineffective here, but Su Chen''s abilities remained intact.
"Alright, I understand."
After receiving the transmission from the two, Su Chen prepared to go there in person.
Apart from Yuri and Libra, he was the only one with powerful Psychic powers. Others like the Yuri Clones were too weak inparison.
This time, there was no one to stop him. They could see that the Commander needed to be present.
In an instant, Su Chen''s figure appeared in the scene, and his Psychic powers erupted, shattering Du Jing''s inner world.
The initial defense was the strongest, requiring thebined powers of two Super Soldiers and the Superweapon, but this makeshift inner world could be shattered by Su Chen alone.
The entire process took less than a second. After Su Chen shattered the inner world, Yuri and Libra finally understood what had happened inside. Their Psychic powers had been cut off inside.
With the protection of the inner world gone, with the powers of Yuri and Libra, they could directly deal with this Heart Demon n.
Heart Demon n sounded formidable, but in reality, when facing a strong Psychic opponent, they were likembs to the ughter, easily captured.
Together, they wove a Psychic cage, trapping the Heart Demon n inside and pulling it out from Du Jing''s body.
Strangely, the Winged n leader showed no intention of stopping them, just watching silently.
Su Chen narrowed his eyes and sensed that something was amiss with the Winged n leader.
He remained vignt, prepared to use the only Superweapon he had if necessary, as his Superweapon couldn''t harm his own people.
After capturing the Heart Demon n and allowing Du Jing to regain control of her body, she noticed that her wings hadn''t disappeared. She had actually transformed into a Winged n!
"Madam of the Eastern Emperor, the previous mistakes were allmitted by this Heart Demon n, and have nothing to do with you. The Eastern Emperor is still waiting for you," Su Chen''s words dispelled any thoughts Du Jing had of retreating.
"Alright, I''ll go back!" Du Jing replied.
Then, she looked towards the Winged n leader not far away, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You go back first. Don''te over without my orders."
"Understood," surprisingly, the Winged n leader obediently left.
Seeing this scene, Su Chen was left bewildered. What was going on?
After the Winged n leader left, Du Jing breathed a sigh of relief and exined, "I saw the Heart Demon n give these orders to the Winged n leader, so I decided to try it out. I didn''t expect it to work."
Su Chen''s eyes gleamed. If he could control this method ofmanding the Winged n, it would mean that the Winged n would essentially be his subordinates.
The Winged n''s aerial abilities were naturally advantageous in surface battles on the, making them a qualified group of subordinates.
"Madam of the Eastern Emperor, what''s the situation with your body?" Su Chen pointed to the wings on her back.
"I''m not sure exactly. It seems the Heart Demon n did something to my body. I don''t want to be a Winged n; I want to turn back into a human."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 627: Are You Deceiving Me?
Chapter 627: Are You Deceiving Me?
For whatever reason, the temporary leader of the Winged n was currently following Du Jing''s orders. Su Chen had instructed her to issue amand to keep all Winged n members inside and not allow them to leave.
Subsequently, he brought the Eastern Emperor''s wife to the Red Alert Base''s temporary camp, where the Eastern Emperor was waiting for her.
At this moment, the Eastern Emperor had no energy within him, sitting on a chair like an ordinary person.
With all his power unleashed, the Eastern Emperor had bepletely ordinary, making it nearly impossible for him to be Transcendent again, effectively rendering him powerless.
"Why are you so foolish?" Du Jing couldn''t help but cry when she saw the Eastern Emperor in this state.
The Eastern Emperor, who had always had a serious expression, smiled rarely, "You are my wife, and I cannot let you go."
The conversation between Du Jing and the Eastern Emperor that followed was unknown to anyone, and by the time Su Chen and the others approached, their expressions had already calmed down.
"I have issued a statement, shifting all me for this incident onto the Winged n. You were merely being controlled to do these things, so you don''t need to worry," Su Chen said to Du Jing.
After all, it had taken nearly a month for Red Alert Base to find Du Jing initially. Everyone knew that the Eastern Emperor''s wife had done these outrageously appalling things, and if Emperor Su Chen didn''t proactively make this statement, her reputation would be tarnished."Thank you, Your Majesty."
"And as for the Eastern Emperor, I will allow Yun Ru to study your condition to see if there is any way to restore you to your original state."
The Eastern Emperor was one of the Human Emperors who had led humanity to break through the Dark Era. If his condition were to be known, it would undoubtedly cause a hugemotion.
Su Chen decided not to reveal the Eastern Emperor''s condition for the time being and to secretly research a solution, just like with Zhu Hui''s situation in the past.
"Your Majesty, my strength is of no importance. As long as she is okay," the Eastern Emperor unexpectedly sprinkled some affection in front of Su Chen.
Su Chen''s eye twitched. If he weren''t already in a rtionship, he would definitely have kicked the Eastern Emperor out with one foot.
"Eastern Emperor''s wife, we will need your assistance regarding the Heart Demon n matter," Su Chen continued.
In terms of understanding the Heart Demon n, all of thembined might not know as much as the Eastern Emperor''s wife did, and she was well aware of this fact, so she didn''t refuse.
"Now that they are all fine, I will go back and take care of some things. Old Li has been urging me several times," Zhu Hui said and left the scene.
As Empire Emperors, they had too many matters to handle, and that''s just how it was when Su Chen became a hands-off Emperor who didn''t deal with anything.
The Eastern Emperor and his wife left with Yun Ru shortly after that. Not long after, Yuri and Libra arrived at the Command Room with the Heart Demon n imprisoned in a Psychic cage.
"Do you have any results?" Su Chen asked directly.
"Commander, after our interrogation, this Heart Demon n hasn''t revealed anything. It acts like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water," Libra said with a hint of helplessness in his voice.
"Isn''t it afraid of Psychic powers? Why can''t we control it with Psychic abilities?" Su Chen found it strange.
"Indeed, it fears Psychic powers and can''t resist them, but Psychic control simply doesn''t work on it. It refuses tomunicate with us," Yuri exined.
Both of them were masters of controlling Psychic powers, so there was no doubt about it.
Su Chen looked curiously at the Heart Demon n before him. From the outside, it appeared to be a mass of ck Mist, enclosed within a semi-transparent cage.
This tiny entity not only controlled Du Jing but also transformed her into a member of the Winged n. How had it achieved that?
Yun Ru had mentioned that even with modern gic technology, it would be impossible to transform a human being from the perspective of their life essence into a Winged n member. It was simply inconceivable.
The most crucial point was that even Du Jing herself didn''t know how the Heart Demon n had altered her body; she had no sensation of it whatsoever.
"Can it speak?" Su Chen called out.
The Heart Demon n remainedpletely silent, just as Yuri and Libra had described, showing no response at all.
"So, it turns out you''re a mute race. Surprising for the renowned Heart Demon n to be unable to speak. No wonder they can''tpare to the Dream Shadow n."
Su Chen intentionally mentioned the Dream Shadow n, knowing that sometimes you had to use the right bait to catch a fish.
Sure enough, the Heart Demon n took the bait this time.
"Dream Shadow n? You actually know about the Dream Shadow n?" a voice from the Heart Demon n spoke up, sounding somewhat like Du Jing.
Yuri and Libra exchanged a nce. It was true; they had tried everything to get the Heart Demon n to speak, but Commander had seeded.
"I just recently killed a Dream Shadow n member, and it didn''t seem like a big deal," Su Chen said, his hands crossed in front of him, his eyes tinged with a hint of disdain.
The body of the Heart Demon n shook violently, andughter erupted, "Hahaha! Do you know what the Dream Shadow n represents? They are beings of eternal life, no life can kill them, never!"
Indeed, without the System''s existence, Su Chen wouldn''t have been able topletely kill a Dream Shadow n. This race was truly peculiar.
"System, is there a way to prove that I killed a Dream Shadow n?"
He had no evidence himself, but he believed that the System must have a way.
Sure enough, the System didn''t disappoint him. It transmitted a scene directly to Su Chen, showing the Dream Shadow n that had once possessed the body of the Mutant Emperor without an Emperor, howling in agony before dying, as if he were there witnessing it.
Su Chen immediately transmitted this scene to the Heart Demon n, and theughter from the Heart Demon n abruptly stopped.
"No, it''s impossible! The Dream Shadow n is our lifelong pursuit, how could they die?" The voice of the Heart Demon n trembled with panic.
It knew that when a host possessed by a Dream Shadow n died, they wouldn''t emit such a desperate scream. This was a scream of despair that only came from a life moments before death.
"You''re deceiving me, you must be deceiving me!"
The Heart Demon n still couldn''t believe this, after all, if it did believe it, the blow to the entire Heart Demon n would be too significant.
Most importantly, the innate ability possessed by the Heart Demon n allowed them to share the knowledge and memories of any individual within the n. The moment it saw this scene, it was instantly shared with countless other Heart Demon n members, shattering the dreams of countless Heart Demon n members.
If even the so-called immortal Dream Shadow n could die, what were they, the Heart Demon n?
"The truth is right in front of you; it''s just that you don''t want to believe it. But if you''re willing to make a deal with me, surpassing the Dream Shadow n is not an issue."
"Surpass the Dream Shadow n? Are you joking? Do you know what kind of beings they are?" The Heart Demon n began to boast about the strength of the Dream Shadow n but suddenly realized it was talking to a formidable individual who had indeed killed a Dream Shadow n member.
"Is what you said... true?" The Heart Demon n asked cautiously. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 628: Look, Ive Found Something - A Stranded Heart Demon Clan!
Chapter 628: Look, I''ve Found Something - A Stranded Heart Demon n!
Su Chen''s inner thoughts rang withughter; the fish had finally taken the bait.
"Do you think someone of my stature needs to lie?" Su Chen raised an eyebrow, deliberately adopting an arrogant posture.
The Heart Demon n, having gathered some information through Du Jing, knew that the person before them held the highest power on this. Generally, what such individuals said tended to be true.
Of course, there was also the possibility of deception.
If Su Chen hadn''t initially presented the image of the Dream Shadow n''s demise, the Heart Demon n would never have believed his words.
"What do I need to do?" The Heart Demon n adjusted its stance and inquired.
The fact that it could ask this question indicated its willingness to engage in a transaction.
"Very well, let''s start with your origins. You aren''t originally from Du Jing''s Inner Demon, are you?"
Su Chen didn''t directly state that it was a Heart Demon n born of the Winged n. After all, only it should be aware of this fact, and revealing it might lead to unnecessary misunderstandings.Since they were preparing to cooperate and Su Chen had already caught it, the Heart Demon n decided toe clean about its background.
Just as the System had mentioned, it was indeed a Heart Demon n born from a certain Winged n, one that had nearly brought about the downfall of the entire Winged n.
The Winged n was a mystical race,cking a true sense of self; everything was controlled by their mother. If the mothermanded them to die, they would do so without hesitation.
The concept of a having consciousness might seem far-fetched, but such urrences did asionally take ce. It was said that when the Zerg Hive evolved to its final stage, it would be a Zerg, possessing consciousness.
However, the situation with the Winged n''s mother was different; the had consciousness before the Winged n came into existence. These Winged n individuals were essentially the enforcers and protectors of their mother''s will.
After the birth of the Winged n, they relentlessly attacked the surroundings as ordered by their mother, eradicating all life-bearings.
In theory, these Winged n individuals could never truly develop self-awareness. The so-called consciousness within them could, at most, be considered a rigid set of programs.
But an unexpected event urred when one of the Winged n members gained self-awareness.
Upon realizing its difference from other Winged n members, it carefully concealed itself, never revealing its true nature. However, during a mission, the team it belonged to was abandoned, and a hint of resentment towards the mother arose within it.
It narrowly escaped death and sessfully returned to the mother. During that time, its inner resentment gradually grew, eventually giving rise to the Heart Demon n.
The Heart Demon n used this Winged n member, who had been swayed by its influence, to climb the ranks within the Winged n until it became the leader of all Winged n members, second only to the mother.
At this point, under the influence of the Heart Demon n, the Winged n member finally revealed its intentions¡ªit actually aimed to destroy the mother!
As for the details of how this unfolded, the Heart Demon n didn''t borate. But Su Chen knew that the scene must have been extremely spectacr.
Ultimately, this Winged n member, swayed by the Heart Demon n, failed in its uprising, leading to a significant decrease in the Winged n''s numbers. It was during this vulnerable period that the Winged n found itself embroiled in a war with the Protoss. To protect themselves, the mother directed the remaining Winged n members to collide with an impending Neutron Star, intending to take the Protoss down with them.
This terrified the Protoss, who immediately ceased the war, giving the Winged n a chance to recover gradually.
"So, how did you manage to get from the Winged n''s mother to Earth?" This was the part Su Chen found most puzzling. The Winged n''s mother was countless light-years away from Earth, and a Heart Demon n member, devoid of any abilities once separated from intelligent life, should have had no means to make such a journey.Speaking of this matter, the Heart Demon n seemed puzzled as well. "Ever since that Winged n was discovered and eradicated by our mother, I lost all sense. When I woke up, I found myself inside a separate Psychic space. If it weren''t for the ability to share knowledge with other Heart Demon n members, I might have gone insane. Then, Du Jing appeared there, and I pretended to be a Heart Demon n born of Du Jing. You know the rest."
Su Chen furrowed his brow. Psychic power confirmed that the Heart Demon n wasn''t lying, but how it had arrived here was still a question mark.
Just then, Yun Ru''s voice rang out, "Commander, I remember something."
"What is it?"
If Yun Ru deemed something worthy of mention, it surely held significance.
"Among the technologies we obtained from the Qiluo Civilization, there were some experimental data mixed in. There was one particr experiment - the random selection and capture of a unique race from across the universe. However, this experiment ended in failure at the time. Later on, it seems this experiment was discovered by a Psychic technology civilization that emerged on Earth. They continued the experiment."
"So, you''re suggesting that this Heart Demon n was brought here identally by that civilization?"
Su Chen recalled the Psychic space he had discovered, not just with Du Jing''s presence, but also a civilization solely focused on Psychic technology, albeit one that had self-destructed long ago.
"Without any surprises, that''s the most likely possibility."
Su Chen found this somewhat astonishing. Psychic technologybined with spatial technology had somehow achieved this?
The presence of the Heart Demon n had barely received an exnation, but Su Chen didn''t intend to reveal this information to the Heart Demon n just yet. He still had one more question.
"How did you turn Du Jing into a Winged n, and why were you able tomand the Winged n leader?"
"Don''t forget, I am a Heart Demon n born of the Winged n. Over such a long period, my understanding of the Winged n goes beyond that of the mother. As formanding the Winged n, it''s simple. You just need to make it believe that your existence is superior to its own."
"The Winged n is a race with a clear hierarchy. Faced with higher-ranking Winged n members, any Winged n individual has only one duty: to obey orders. I transformed Du Jing''s body into that of a higher-ranking Winged n member. The Ninth-Tier Winged n member from the Small Gxy will naturally follow my instructions."
Su Chen nodded. It appeared that this Heart Demon n before him would be his best ally against the Winged n. However, an uncontroble Heart Demon n was still somewhat problematic, and expecting it to submit willingly was likely a pipe dream.
With this in mind, Su Chen said, "Do you know about the Protoss?"
"Of course, the Protoss are a well-known race in the universe, individually strong, and their technology is top-notch. Why do you ask? Are you trying to gather information about the Protoss from me? I''m willing to provide information, but I require my freedom!"
Su Chen didn''t respond directly. Instead, he had Su Yi bring Yuan Yizhong and Les over.
"Look, I''ve found something - a lone Heart Demon n! We can try to capture it; a Heart Demon n can provide a significant amount of energy, and they''re rich in nutrition, incredibly delicious! But Heart Demon n aren''t easy to deal with; let''s slowly approach it from behind, making sure not to make any noise."
"Hey, I''ve got it! It''s struggling fiercely! Let''s cut off its head, and the rest of its body parts can be consumed raw. Its protein content is six times that of beef. Of course, if time permits, we can roast it first; it''ll be even more delicious."
"Yeah, they have a crispy texture, just like chicken." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 629: Winged Clan Intelligence
Chapter 629: Winged n Intelligence
Su Chen was utterly perplexed by Les''s behavior.
Les had sneaked into the room, looking rather disreputable as he stealthily approached the Heart Demon n. However, everything he said could be heard by everyone in the Command Room.
Even the Heart Demon n seemed taken aback. Was this guy out of his mind?
"Su Yi, what did you show him exactly?" Su Chen couldn''t help but inquire secretly.
"Commander, I showed him various videos from before, including movies and variety shows. Lately, he''s be obsessed with a program called ''Wilderness Survival,''" Su Yi replied, equally exasperated. He hadn''t expected Les to react this way after watching those things.
Su Chen''s eye twitched. Wasn''t that Bear Grylls'' show? He hadn''t expected to find a Bear Grylls in this world, but it seemed that this world''s Bear Grylls hadn''t survived the Apocalypse.
The Heart Demon n looked at Les and initially thought of him as an ordinary human with a slightly unusual appearance, nothing particrly special.
But soon, it noticed something familiar about this human''s appearance.
"Wait a minute, isn''t this the look of Protoss Death Reaper Les? How does a human look exactly like him?" the Heart Demon n eximed in shock.Back during the war between the Winged n and the Protoss, the Heart Demon n had yed a crucial role. Without its interference in the Winged n''s rear, the Protoss might have been defeated. It had a deep impression of some of the more famous individuals among the Protoss, including Death Reaper Les, who had earned notoriety for killing numerous Winged n members on the battlefield.
However, at the time, its focus had been on destroying the Winged n, and it hadn''t considered dealing with Death Reaper Les.
"You''re mistaken; I don''t just look like Les; I am Death Reaper Les," Les dered arrogantly, looking down his nose at the Heart Demon n.
"He''s definitely a Protoss, not just a human. Don''t try to deceive me!" the Heart Demon n retorted angrily.
"He is indeed Death Reaper Les. However, at present, he only retains consciousness; I prepared his body," Su Chen''s voice exined.
The Heart Demon n was left speechless. It hadn''t expected to encounter a Protoss here, let alone a fallen one.
For a moment, the Heart Demon n felt a strange sense of camaraderie.
"Did you call me over just to have me look at this Heart Demon n? While Heart Demon ns are rare, the Protoss had captured a few back in the day," Les said dismissively, not particrly interested in the Heart Demon n.
"It''s not an ordinary Heart Demon n. In the past, the Winged n almost met its end at its hands," Su Chen added.
Les raised an incredulous eyebrow. A mere Heart Demon n nearly wiped out the Winged n, which was on par with the Protoss? He found it hard to believe. Having fought against the Winged n, he knew that even their formidable members had posed a significant challenge.
"It knows more about the Winged n than anyone else. I n to strike a deal with it, and I brought you here to showcase my abilities and strength to it," Su Chen exined calmly.
Les''s expression twitched. He had been called here just for a show?
When had Protoss Death Reapers be so cheap?
Before Les could react, Su Chen silenced him with a single sentence, "I''ll give you aputer, but it can only ess the localwork."
"Deal!" Les immediately abandoned his pride. As a Protoss with the key and aputer, he wouldn''t refuse anything. This might be an outdated piece of technology that had been obsolete for many years, but for him now, it was more enticing than a television.
"Heart Demon n, you should know what I need," Su Chen said with a calm gaze fixed on the Heart Demon n.
The Heart Demon n remained silent for a moment before responding, "You need all the information about the Winged n, am I correct?"
Upon hearing this, Su Chen didn''t react, but the other Super Soldiers'' expressions grew more intense.
Commander couldn''t possibly be interested in gathering intelligence on a race he had no prior interest in. The only usible exnation was that they might be nning arge-scale attack on the Winged n!
But soon, they realized a critical point: while they could just about handle the Winged n that hade here this time, once they ventured into the Winged n''s homeworld via the Space Channel, the powerful beings there would undoubtedly not spare them. Wasn''t this action too risky?
Su Chen was unaware that his casual remark had led his subordinates toe up with numerous spections.
"You are the Heart Demon n born from the Winged n. Your knowledge of the Winged n is second only to the Winged n''s homeworld. If you are willing to provide information about the Winged n, I can consider reducing your sentence," Su Chen stated.
"Reducing my sentence? What sentence?" Heart Demon n asked, puzzled.
With just a nce from Su Chen, Tanya stepped forward, holding a piece of paper and began reciting, "The Heart Demon n has vited sixws of the Red Alert Empire. The first count is incitement, urging the Eastern Emperor''s wife to engage in actions harmful to humanity, resulting in significant consequences... The second count..."
The charges went on for quite some time, and it ended with a summary, "ording to Imperial Law, the Heart Demon n is sentenced to imprisonment for 1,740 years, effective immediately!"
The Heart Demon n was left in shock. Ten thousand years might not mean much to it, but the problem was that it wasn''t part of the Red Alert Empire. Why should it ept this sentence?
"I object!" the Heart Demon n shouted.
"Les, I''m entrusting the Heart Demon n to you. As long as it doesn''t die, you can do whatever you want with it," Su Chen dered.
"Really?" Les''s eyes lit up with excitement. He found the Heart Demon n quite intriguing. The few Heart Demon n members he had encountered previously hadn''t been this interesting.
Seeing Les so excited, the Heart Demon n trembled in fear. "I''m willing to provide information about the Winged n. What do you want to know?"
"Is the Space Channel one-way or two-way?" Su Chen asked.
"It''s definitely two-way; otherwise, how would they return?" the Heart Demon n replied.
"Will the Winged n open a second Space Channel?" This was the most concerning issue for Su Chen.
"Don''t worry, within the scope of a, only one Space Channel can exist. Once the channel is formed, its upper limit is fixed and cannot be increased further."
Knowing that the Winged n couldn''t continue to send powerful members through the Space Channel, a slight smile tugged at Su Chen''s lips. This meant they could use this Space Channel as a testing ground for Earth Transcendents.
"Can the Eastern Emperor''s wifemand the Winged n at all times?"
"As long as the consciousness of the Winged n''s homeworld doesn''t descend, her permissions supersede all the Winged n. You can rest assured of that."
Su Chen then asked a few more questions, and the Heart Demon n truly spilled everything it knew. It seemed it would rather reveal information than be Les''s ything.
Les looked at the Heart Demon n regretfully. This was a treasure trove. He knew that the Heart Demon n''s knowledge was shared among them all. Catching one Heart Demon n member might lead to gaining knowledge from all of them.
Unfortunately, making the Heart Demon n talk was a daunting task. None of the Heart Demon n members captured by the Protoss had been cooperative.
"So, one final question, can weapons be transported through the Space Channel?" Heart Demon n hesitated and asked, "What do you intend to do?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 630: Throwing the Superweapon
Chapter 630: Throwing the Superweapon
Within the Winged n camp at this moment, a group of people stood here, gazing at the Space Channel not far away.
Those outside could never have imagined that there would be so many humans inside the Winged n camp. They viewed the Winged n as invaders of Earth andunched attacks against them, each one excited.
If it weren''t for the continuous influx of low-level Winged n members from their homeworld, Winged n might have already been wiped out. Even so, Winged n''s territory was shrinking, suppressed by the humans.
"Commander, do we really have to do this? What if we anger the Winged n homeworld?" Yun Ru expressed some concern.
Su Chen''s idea was simple: to directly throw some Superweapons through the Space Channel and let the Winged n suffer some losses first.
"Don''t worry, even if the Winged n homeworld gets angry, it can''te here. This ce is absolutely safe," Su Chen reassured.
Of course, the reason he was doing this was due to a task recently issued by the System, which required him to conquer the Winged n homeworld. The rewards were very generous, with no penalties or time limits. He could wait until he had enough strength to control the Winged n homeworld.
With his current power, it was almost impossible to conquer the Winged n homeworld, but it wouldn''t hurt to gain some interest.
"Commander, what Superweapon are we going to use?" Ju Ling asked."Of course, the Nuclear Bomb!"
While the Weather Control Device was Su Chen''s favorite Superweapon, it couldn''t control the weather on another separated by countless light-years through a Space Channel. The Nuclear Bomb was different; it could beunched directly as long as it could pass through the Space Channel.
The nuclear bomb silo had undergone several upgrades by now, and its power was strong enough to directly annihte a Small Gxy Fifth Order existence. Its radiation power was terrifying; even a Small Gxy Ninth Order would be affected unless there was a powerful Large Gxy individual guarding the other side. Otherwise, the Winged n would suffer heavy casualties.
"What is the strength of the strongest Winged n member on the other side?" Su Chen suddenly thought of this and asked the Winged n leader not far away.
However, the Winged n leaderpletely ignored him because he wasn''t a high-ranking member of the Winged n.
"Answer his question," the Eastern Emperor''s wife decisively spoke, forcing the Winged n leader to respond.
"My Lord, the strongest Winged n member on the other side of the Space Channel is one of my subordinates, with the strength of a Small Gxy Seventh Order," the Winged n leader replied.
Su Chen didn''t find it surprising. Even if there were Large Gxy-level experts among the Winged n, they couldn''t be everywhere; such high-level experts were extremely rare.
"As long as there''s no Large Gxy expert, the Nuclear Bomb has nothing to fear. Launch it!"
Boom!
The Nuclear Bomb descended from the sky and directly entered the Space Channel.
After a few minutes, Yun Ru suddenly thought of something. "Commander, even if the Nuclear Bomb explosion kills many Winged n members, we won''t know for sure."
This didn''t pose a problem for Su Chen; as long as he killed the enemy, he would receive Energy Points. Just now, he noticed that his Energy Points had surged by over a hundred million, indicating that the Nuclear Bomb had sessfully crossed over and killed many Winged n members.
The only regret was not being able to witness that scene.
"Oh, by the way, didn''t Iplete a side mission issued by the System before? It gave me something like a Gxy-level SpySatellites?" Su Chen immediately began to examine what this thing was. He knew about SpySatellites, but a Gxy-level version was a first for him.
The Gxy-level SpySatellites could orbit around a Small Gxy, disying maps of everything within the gxy.
Seeing the effect of this device, Su Chen smiled. Wasn''t this just an upgraded version of SpySatellites?
Lately, he had noticed that SpySatellites had increasingly significant limitations. Even a rtivelyrge required arge number of SpySatellites, and once they exceededary limits, SpySatellites became useless.
Now appearing, the Gxy-level SpySatellites were tailor-made for him, allowing him to observe everything within the gxy. Finally, the System had done something right.
System: ???
However, a problem arose. To deliver the Gxy-level SpySatellites to the other side, he had to start from scratch. He had to deploy the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle), establish a Base, and only then could he build the Gxy-level SpySatellites.
The other side was the Winged n''s main base, and a single Base would be utterly defenseless against the relentless attacks from the Winged n. Destruction was inevitable.
In pursuit of gaining intelligence on the Winged n''s homeworld, what was a mere Base?
Swiftly, Su Chen had the Chronolegionair Troops transport an MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) toe over, swiftly entering the Space Channel and appointing a Red Alert soldier to oversee it.
The Red Alert soldier drove the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) through the channel and appeared on the Winged n''s homeworld. Upon arriving, the Red Alert soldier immediately noticed the terrifying radiation levels outside the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). If an ordinary person were to appear here, they would probably melt instantly from the radiation.
The surroundings had been ttened by the Nuclear Bomb, and the ground had turned green, a scene of destion.
However, this was unimportant to the Red Alert soldier; what he needed was to fulfill the Commander''s mission.
The MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle) unfolded, and then all the basic structures were constructed,pleting the prerequisites for building the Gxy-level SpySatellites.
The next moment, the Gxy-level SpySatellites were directly built. Su Chen, far away on Earth, discovered that he had ess to another map. When he opened it, he immediately saw the appearance of the Winged n''s homeworld.
Unlike ordinarys, the Winged n''s homeworld was a peculiar one emitting a soft radiance, with rings of stars surrounding it, giving it a magnificent appearance.
This uniqueness extended to the''s surface, which was filled with scenery reminiscent of a fairnd. Only the area where the Base was located had turned into arge green patch ofnd, like a beautiful woman with a conspicuous scar on her otherwise wless body.
"Such a significant point of light, it should be a Large Gxy level, right? I didn''t expect that among the alien races, there would be over a hundred Large Gxy level experts." Su Chen furrowed his brows as he looked at the points of light disyed on the map.
He knew that the Winged n was formidable, but their strength was still beyond his expectations.
"Les, how many Large Gxy level experts did your Protoss have back then?"
"About seventy or eighty."
"Heart Demon n, before you arrived on Earth, how many Large Gxy level experts did the Winged n have?"
"Probably fifty or sixty. Why do you ask?" Heart Demon n didn''t understand why Su Chen was inquiring about this.
Su Chen''s brows furrowed even more. From the looks of it, the Winged n had been resting and recuperating during this time, resulting in the emergence of more Large Gxy level experts.
Suddenly, he noticed a massive point of light moving rapidly toward the Base.
"Soldier, return immediately!" Su Chen immediately issued the order.
Just as the Red Alert soldier was about to pass through the Space Channel, the entire Base was directly destroyed by a powerful force.
"Winged n homeworld Sub-base has suffered a fatal blow and is destroyed," the System''s voice alerted. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 631: Mother Stars Wrath!
Chapter 631: Mother Star''s Wrath!
Su Chen, through the Gctic SpySatellites, could clearly see a powerful Winged n floating in the air, their eyes fixed on the Space Channel with determination.
It seemed he understood that he couldn''t pass through there, so he watched for a while and then left.
Trading an iplete Base for the sessful construction of Gctic SpySatellites, Su Chen considered it a worthwhile deal. After all, he had thousands of Bases at his disposal, and he didn''t care about one being destroyed.
Now, Su Chen had found a sweet spot. Launching a Nuclear Bomb directly contributed a significant amount of Energy Points, which was an excellent way to level up.
However, a problem arose: What if the Winged n didn''t send anyone if he continued like this?
Su Chen nned to turn this ce into an EarthTranscendent trial ground. If he didn''t interact with other races, EarthTranscendent''s power growth would be incredibly slow, which wasn''t what Su Chen wanted.
So, Su Chen gave up on the idea of throwing more Superweapons and, instead, returned to his Base with his team to research the Winged n Mother Star.
He was very curious about a with consciousness.
Not only Su Chen but also his Super Soldiers were equally curious about what kind of ce could give birth to a with consciousness.Su Chen didn''t know that somewhere on the Winged n Mother Star, the powerful Winged n individual who had destroyed the Red Alert Sub-base was half-kneeling in front of a female statue, respectfully saying, "Mother Star, I have destroyed the enemy''s Base and found no humans."
The female statue resembled the Winged n but radiated a maternal beauty with a gentle aura.
"Select a child of Ninth-level Peak and make them a Divine Envoy, then send them over," a voice that sounded like heavenly music echoed.
"Yes, Mother Star."
The Winged n individual left, knowing that Mother Star was angry.
Historically, only Large Gxy-level Winged n members were qualified to be Divine Envoys. Over the years, there were only a little over a hundred Divine Envoys, which was extremely rarepared to the total number of Winged n members. Never before had there been a Ninth-level Divine Envoy, which meant that Mother Star was preparing to intervene personally.
Thinking of this, the Large Gxy-level Winged n members couldn''t help but elerate their pace.
Su Chen was unaware of Mother Star''s intentions. He was currently researching the general situation of the Winged n''s star system with his team.
"Commander, after some reconnaissance, we''ve noticed something strange about the Winged n''s star system," Yun Ru said.
"What is it?" Su Chen asked.
"Normally, a star system has a central celestial body, and all others orbit around it. But the Winged n''s star system is peculiar; the center of the system is the Winged n Mother Star!"
Yun Ru waved his hand, and a three-dimensional image of the Winged n star system appeared before them. Su Chen took a look, and it was indeed the case.
All the other celestial bodies in the star system were rotating around the Winged n Mother Star, which was entirely unscientific. Typically, the central celestial body in a star system was a star, but how could there be intelligent life on a star?
Even the Zerg, known for surviving in various environments, couldn''t survive on a star''s surface for long. Powerful ones might barely manage, but weaker Zerg would likely be vaporized instantly upon approaching a star.
The only Red Alert soldier Su Chen had sent to collect information on the Winged n Mother Star found that the living conditions there were remarkably simr to Earth, and humans could survive directly on it. How could a like this be a star?
"What''s going on?" Su Chen was puzzled.
"I don''t know either. I''ve never even considered such a situation, but I have a theory," Yun Ru pointed to the Winged n Mother Star, her expression serious. "The reason the Winged n star system has turned out like this is probably the consciousness of the Winged n Mother Star. As a born with self-consciousness, we have no idea what abilities it possesses."
"ording to my analysis, to be the center of a star system, one would have to withstand considerable pressure. It''s possible that the Winged n Mother Star is using this method to make itself stronger. In other words, this is its cultivation technique."
Su Chen almost couldn''t help but apud Yun Ru''s exnation. It was both logical and reasonable, and the fact that he could make such a judgment from this information proved why she was the chief scientist.
"There''s another point to consider. The Winged n Mother Star is emitting light everywhere, and this might not be ordinary light. Commander Yun Ru and I have a theory that this light might be the overflow of energy from the Winged n Mother Star, aiding the Winged n in their cultivation," Taru, who rarely spoke, chimed in.
A that constantly assisted the Winged n in their cultivation was truly unique.
"So, you mean the Winged n''s strength is increasing every day?" Su Chen inquired.
Yun Ru and the others nodded, and Su Chen realized he had stated the obvious.
Now that Earth had be enemies with the Winged n, if the Winged n had the chance, they would undoubtedly seek to destroy Earth. However, conversely, Su Chen also desired to eliminate the Winged n. If only the weapons in his possession were more powerful, he would have considered bombing the Winged n Mother Star directly.
At that moment, the Eastern Emperor''s wife suddenly contacted Su Chen. "Your Majesty, the Winged n leader just informed me that one of their Divine Envoys is about to arrive. They''ve asked me to lead the reception for the Divine Envoy."
No matter how the Heart Demon n had modified Du Jing''s body, her identity could never surpass that of a Divine Envoy. It was essential to note that Divine Envoys were all Large Gxy-level powerhouses, and their status within the Winged n Mother Star was extremely high. There had never been a Divine Envoy below the Large Gxy level.
"What is a Divine Envoy?" Su Chen asked.
"In the Winged n, only Large Gxy-level Winged n members are qualified to be Divine Envoys."
Su Chen was surprised. "Wasn''t it said that the Space Channel only allows Small Gxy Ninth-level or below Winged n members to pass through? And there''s already a Small Gxy Ninth-level, with no other Winged n members stronger than Ninth-level Peak. How can a Divine Envoye here? This is a Large Gxy-level powerhouse; it could be dangerous."
"I don''t have the specific details. This is the message ryed to me by the Winged n leader. The Divine Envoy will arrive in less than two hours."
Su Chen''s expression darkened. This was troublesome.
The conversation between Su Chen and the Eastern Emperor''s wife was overheard by others, and they sensed the gravity of the situation.
"Commander, should we destroy the Space Channel directly? We may not be able to handle a Divine Envoy, but dealing with a Space Channel should not be a problem," Yun Ru suggested confidently.
Su Chen had initially intended to use that ce as a monster grinding spot, but it seemed the Winged n had no intention of being the monsters to grind; they had sent a big boss directly.
He didn''t know how the Winged n had managed to send a Divine Envoy through, and he didn''t want to take a gamble. After all, he couldn''t afford the consequences of losing.
"Very well, destroy the Space Channel immediately, before the Winged n Divine Envoy arrives."
"Yes, Commander!"
Just then, an ordinary-looking Winged n member suddenly appeared from the Space Channel. Simultaneously, an overwhelmingly powerful aura emanated from his body, shaking the surroundings!
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 632: Les Awakening
Chapter 632: Les'' Awakening
The piercing rm red throughout the Red Alert Base, and this rm¡ªit was the Red Alert!
Since the establishment of peace on Earth, not a single ordinary rm had sounded at the Base, let alone a Red Alert. An enemy had appeared, and not just any enemy but an incredibly powerful one!
Su Chen heard the voice of the System, "Alert, alert, Red Alert! A trace of consciousness from the Winged nMother Star has hidden within an ordinary Winged n member, crossing dimensions to prepare the destruction of Earth. Master needs to withstand the enemy''s attack. If the mission seeds, rewards await. If it fails, Master dies."
Su Chen''s expression changed immediately. This was the first time the System had issued a mission with no rewards, and if he failed, he would die!
Clearly, this enemy surpassed the System''s evaluation. To the System, survival itself was the reward. Once failed, any rewards were meaningless.
Su Chen quickly opened the map and focused on the Space Channel.
At first nce, he saw a young Winged n boy, surrounded by concentric circles of Winged n members kneeling around him. Their respectful demeanor was genuine; this was the Divine Envoy possessed by a trace of the Winged nMother Star''s consciousness.
"Didn''t they say the Divine Envoy wouldn''t arrive for another two hours? Did the Winged n spread false information?" Su Chen''s face darkened. If given some time, he could destroy the Space Channel, making it impossible for the enemy to descend here.
But it was toote now; the enemy had already appeared, and he had to deal with it. Otherwise, once the enemy began their assault, no one on Earth could resist!"Ju Ling, issue themand for everyone to evacuate as quickly as possible!"
Ju Ling didn''t hesitate for a second and immediately conveyed the Commander''s order.
"Yun Ru, I''m giving you permissions to deploy all Superweapons, any useful weapons, do whatever it takes."
"Understood."
Finally, Su Chen took a deep breath and ordered, "Bring Yuan Yizhong and Les here."
This situation was extremely dire, to the point where Su Chen had to use all the power he had at his disposal. Yuan Yizhong was already under hismand, but Les wasn''t. If Les had any ulterior motives, it would be troublesome.
Soon, the two of them arrived, and Su Chen didn''t waste any time.
"The consciousness of the Winged nMother Star has descended. Bring out all your abilities; otherwise, we will all die together!"
Upon hearing this, Yuan Yizhong had no immediate reaction, but Les jumped up with a drastic change in his expression.
"What? The consciousness of the Winged nMother Star has descended? How is that possible? Back when we Protoss fought against the Winged n, it caused earthquakes and cataclysms, but we never saw the consciousness of the Winged nMother Star appear. How could it happen this time?" Les''s voice quivered with fear.
You see, when the Protoss and the Winged n fought, it wasn''t just the Winged n''s reckless use of a Neutron Star that scared them. What was even more crucial was the intelligence they had obtained about the Winged nMother Star.
The Winged nMother Star, seemingly only capable of nurturing the Winged n, had no other apparent abilities. However, in reality, on the of the Winged nMother Star, Mother Star consciousness was a god-like existence.
ording to the Protoss'' estimations, if the Winged nMother Star were to transform intobat power, its strength would undoubtedly reach Constetion-level, and not just any Constetion-level, but one of the strongest among them!
Such an overwhelmingly powerful being, if it were to appear, would spell disaster for the Protoss. This was the main reason why the Protoss had abandoned the war.
As an elite of the Protoss, Les naturally knew this information. Suddenly hearing that the consciousness of the Winged nMother Star had descended, he was almost scared out of his wits.
"We don''t know the reason..." Su Chen began, but then he suddenly realized something. Not long ago, he had dropped a Nuclear Bomb on the Winged nMother Star. Could it be...
Su Chen could think it, and naturally, others could too. Super Soldiers might not me the Commander, but Les was not one to easily let things go.
"I can''t believe it! Su Chen, you bastard! Why did you toss a Nuclear Bomb over there? The Winged nMother Star must have been provoked by you to take action!" Les''s consciousness immediately grasped this point.
The Protoss and the Winged n had fought for so long, and they had never encountered even a hint of the Winged nMother Star''s consciousness. But what had Su Chen done? He had obliterated a substantial number of Winged n members with a single Nuclear Bomb, leaving behind a highly irradiated area on the Mother Star. It was as if he had ruthlessly scarred someone''s face!
The enmity from such disfigurement was greater than anything else!
"No disrespect to Commander!" All the Super Soldiers red coldly at Les.
Les was truly furious. He was locked up by Su Chen, and while his life was temporarily safe, the intervention of the Winged nMother Star put his life in real jeopardy.
Even if the enemy didn''t manifest its entire consciousness, Earth was no match for it.
Les realized that his time was running out.
"It''s toote to say anything now. We might as well wait for death," Les sat on the ground, looking utterly dejected.
"I didn''t expect Les, the Death Reaper of the Protoss, to be such a coward," a mocking voice chimed in.
"What did you say?" Les red fiercely at the speaker, who was none other than Yuan Yizhong.
Yuan Yizhong remained expressionless. "Did I say something wrong? It''s just a more formidable enemy, and you''re giving up the chance to live. What does that make you if not a coward?"
"You know nothing! The consciousness of the Winged nMother Star is ssified by the Protoss as a Constetion-level powerhouse. Even in my prime, I wouldn''t have stood a chance. How are we supposed to fight it now?" Les protested.
"Is the one that came this time theplete form of the Winged nMother Star?" Yuan Yizhong''s tone remained unchanged.
"I know it''s not, but even a trace of its consciousness could potentially reach Large Gxy-level strength. We still can''t defeat it. What choice do we have other than waiting for death?" Les yelled.
"So, you''re a coward. Look at them, who''s afraid here?" Yuan Yizhong pointed around.
Les looked around and indeed, not a single person among those around him showed fear on their faces. In fact, a few of them even disyed a hint of excitement¡ªexcitement in the face of a powerful adversary!
"Madmen! You''re all a bunch of madmen!" Les was bewildered, wondering if he had wasted all these years of his life. His courage was even less than these humans.
The Protoss had always held themselves in high regard, considering themselves superior. But now, Les felt that he was inferior to these humans.
"Hehe... Hahaha... Ahahaha!" Les burst intoughter, his body emanating intense energy fluctuations. Su Yi was about to make a move, but Su Chen stopped him.
"Good! So, it''s just the Winged n Mother Star, right? What''s there to fear? I used to make the Winged n cry for their mothers. This time, let their ancestors handle it!"
Les was spirited, and his eyes seemed to hold the brilliance of a starry sky as he looked at Su Chen. "Su Chen, if I survive this, I''m willing to be your subordinate, but I demand the same treatment as them!"
Su Chen grinned, "Agreed." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 633: Tenfold Annihilation!
Chapter 633: Tenfold Annihtion!
Les joined the battle, but his clone''s body was no longer usable. He needed apletely new one.
"In my spaceship, there''s a small portion of my cells that can be used to create a disposable clone," Les said.
Su Chen was surprised because he thought he had thoroughly checked all the supplies in Les''s spaceship and found no trace of Les''s cells.
Les seemed to know what Su Chen was thinking and said, "Just in case, I named my cells with names of other races. It''s impossible to tell from the surface, even that damn artificial intelligence doesn''t know."
Speaking of the spaceship''s artificial intelligence, Little Green, Les still harbored resentment. He never expected to be deceived by an artificial intelligence.
Su Chen agreed to Les''s request and dispatched a Chronolegionair Troops to retrieve Les''s cells from the spaceship.
Meanwhile, as they discussed their n, there were some changes on the Space Channel.
Behind the Winged n Divine Envoy appeared a second pair of white wings, surrounded by a faint radiance that made him look like an angel.
The surrounding Winged n members looked respectful, their gazes at the Divine Envoy akin to worshiping a deity."Follow me, and let''s destroy this," a youthful voice emanated from this seemingly underage Winged n member.
"We obey the Divine Envoy''smand."
Arge number of Winged n members took to the sky and flew in one direction at incredible speed.
"ording to calctions, they will reach a nearby human city in half an hour, and that city won''t be able to withstand their attack," Alice made a precise assessment.
"We must not allow the Winged n to get close to that city. Commander, please allow us to engage in battle!" Ju Ling took a step forward, looking at Su Chen.
Not just Ju Ling, but all the Super Soldiers disyed determined expressions. They never feared facingbat, no matter how formidable the enemy.
Even though they knew that this time, the enemy was very powerful and beyond their ability to withstand, they remained steadfast.
"You don''t need to act right now. Use the Superweapons to deplete their power first. Even the Winged n Mother Star cannot be invincible," Su Chen ordered, waving his hand.
He immediately deployed all the Superweapons at his disposal, with the most crucial being the Instant Upgrade Device.
This device could target a Red Alert unit and elevate its power to the Third Order. It could also designate a Superweapon for three upgrades, equivalent to a three-fold improvement!
Currently, the most powerful Superweapon under Su Chen''smand was undoubtedly the Psychic Controller, thanks to the effects of Psychic technology, its power was unmatched.
The Instant Upgrade Device was directly applied to the Psychic Controller, boosting its power threefold. Just how powerful the Psychic Controller had be could only be known through experimentation.
The Superweapons lined up once again!
The Weather Control Device created Thunderstorms, Lightning Oceans surged forth. The Nuclear Bomb had already been used, and the Gic Mutator had yed some role, transforming a significant number of weaker Winged n members into a version resembling Beastmen and pitting them against the original Winged n members.
However, Su Chen found it strange that, in theory, all Winged n members except the leader and Divine Envoy should have be Beastmen. But in reality, less than half of them had transformed.
"This should be influenced by the Winged n Mother Star. The Winged n was created by the Winged n Mother Star, and no one can surpass its understanding of Winged n gics," Yun Ru exined.
Su Chen nodded. Even if the Gic Mutator worked on all of them, it was just a drop in the bucket. As long as the Divine Envoy remained alive, everything else was futile.
Next came the Oceanic Needle, which immobilized the Winged n members, but Su Chen noticed that it seemed to have no effect on the Divine Envoy. His strength was too formidable; the Oceanic Needle couldn''t hold him down!
However, the Divine Envoy seemed to intentionally linger there, awaiting the arrival of Su Chen''s Superweapons.
"So arrogant! I''ll st you to piecester!" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. In the next moment, the Nanite Swarm Superweapon enveloped all the Winged n members, followed closely by the Proton Impact Cannon, resulting in a massive explosion that obscured everything.
But it didn''t end there. The Psionic Wave Disruptor and Vacuum Implosion Bomb almost simultaneously unleashed another wave of incredibly powerful attacks!
At this point, even people hundreds of kilometers away could feel the ground shaking.
"They''re still not dead?" Su Chen noticed that there were still two points of light on the map, and he had only one Superweapon left.
Silently, a Psychic shockwave triggered by the Psychic Controller erupted at that location.
Visible ripples swept out in all directions, dissipating all the surrounding smoke and dust, revealing the devastation underneath.
At this point, there was a massive crater with a diameter of over a hundred kilometers, looking as if it had been struck by a meteorite, a scene of utter destruction.
Hovering in mid-air was a figure, the Winged n Divine Envoy!
The Winged n leader was nowhere to be seen, and there was no light point representing her on the map. It was safe to assume she had perished. As for the Winged n Divine Envoy, apart from a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, there was no apparent injury.
"Even the Psychic Controller could only inflict a minor injury on him?" Su Chen took a deep breath. This enemy was truly formidable, worthy of a mission specially assigned by the System.
Superweapons were Su Chen''s most potent trump cards, but even after unleashing so many Superweapons, they only managed to kill the other Winged n members, leaving the Divine Envoy unscathed.
"Commander, let us intervene!" The Super Soldiers'' gazes were fixed on Su Chen, as if they were eager to charge into battle, even if they knew this battle might be theirst.
Su Chen remained silent, lost in thought.
Suddenly, Alice eximed, "Not good! The Winged n Divine Envoy seems to have discovered this ce. He''s flying towards us at an extremely high speed!"
The map showed the light point representing the Winged n Divine Envoy moving toward them at a visibly rapid pace. It wouldn''t be long before he arrived.
"Commander!"
The Super Soldiers were anxious. They couldn''t let their Commander face this danger alone, even if it meant risking their lives.
"It seems you''ve forgotten that we still have one more trump card," Su Chen said with a slight smile. With a wave of his hand, he activated the trump card he had yet to use, a one-time Superweapon fusion opportunity!
During the previous encounter with the Spectral Moth, he hadn''t needed to use this trump card. But now, it was a necessity.
"System, initiate the one-time Superweapon fusion opportunity."
"Superweapon selection sessful. Fusion in progress. Please wait... Superweapon fusion sessful. The temporary Superweapon, ''Tenfold Annihtion,'' is now avable for use." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 634: Walking as the Heavens Proxy!
Chapter 634: Walking as the Heaven''s Proxy!
The impromptu Superweapon, known as the Tenfold Annihtion, had a name that exuded a sense of dominance.
"System, what level of power can this Superweapon unleash?" Su Chen inquired with great anticipation.
"It can threaten Large Gxy-level experts," replied the System.
Su Chen''s expression darkened as he discerned the implication in the System''s words: it could threaten but not kill Large Gxy-level experts. This was expected, considering that the most potent Superweapon in his possession could only eliminate opponents at the Fifth Order of the Small Gxy, even whenbined. Killing a Large Gxy-level expert was an insurmountable gap.
Even with this new Superweapon, it wouldn''t be of any use against the Winged n Divine Envoy if it couldn''t secure a kill.
For the first time, Su Chen realized how weak his power was. If he had the strength of a Large Gxy-level expert at his disposal, he wouldn''t have any worries.
"Activate the Tenfold Annihtion."
Regardless, this temporary Superweapon couldn''t be kept active for long, and Su Chen needed to utilize it.
At this point, Su Chen no longer hoped that the Tenfold Annihtion could eliminate the enemy. He aimed to merely diminish a portion of the enemy''s power, which would suffice.Suddenly, the swiftly moving Winged n Divine Envoy came to a halt, and a hint of gravity appeared on his otherwise youthful face. He sensed a power that could threaten him was materializing.
Sizzle!
Suddenly, an immensely translucent membrane enveloped everything around the Winged n Divine Envoy. This was the ability of the Iron Curtain Device.
Simultaneously, the Winged n Divine Envoy noticed varying degrees of spatial interweaving inside the membrane. If his strength weren''t formidable enough, his body might have been fragmented into countless parts during the recent moments of interwoven spatial turmoil.
This was the Hyperspace Teleportation Device''s ability.
Green radiations filled the entire space, golden lightning raged like a demonic dance, and the thunderous sound was incessant.
This was the nuclear bomb silo and Weather Control Device''s abilities.
During this time, irregr bulges appeared on the Winged n Divine Envoy''s body surface, as if something within him was trying to break free. A significant amount of Psychic power suddenly emerged, and within the spatial environment, it continuously exhibited Psychic shockwaves.
This was the Gic Mutator and Psychic Controller''s abilities.
The Winged n Divine Envoy suddenly felt the surrounding air vanish, leaving behind a vacuum environment. Simultaneously, a tremendous power relentlessly tore at his entire body.
This was the Vacuum Implosion Bomb''s ability.
Numerous ck spherical entities of varying sizes appeared in the void. These spheres floated aimlessly around, and some of them collided with the Winged n Divine Envoy''s body, exploding silently, leaving voids in his body.
This was the Psionic Wave Disruptor''s ability.
A dense swarm of ck Nanites appeared, surrounding the Winged n Divine Envoy''s entire body. Proton beams incessantly bombarded his body, triggering intense explosions.
This was the Nanite Swarm and Proton Impact Cannon''s abilities.
The Winged n Divine Envoy attempted to escape, but an immense pressure immobilized him. A faint silver sheen appeared on all tangible and intangible surfaces.
This was the Oceanic Needle and Absolute Defense''s abilities.
The temporary Superweapon, Tenfold Annihtion, fused the abilities of all Superweapons, creating a unique Superweapon that isted the Winged n Divine Envoy as soon as it appeared.
It had to be said that even as a bystander, Su Chen could sense the immense power of the Tenfold Annihtion. It was more potent than any individual Superweapon andbined their effects in a dominating manner.
"Commander, is this the new temporary Superweapon thatbines all the Superweapons'' abilities? What is its name?" Yun Ru''s eyes sparkled with fascination. A Superweapon of such unparalleled power was truly captivating.
Yun Ru wasn''t the only one intrigued; other Super Soldiers felt the same way.
"Tenfold Annihtion."
"The name is quite fitting. With this Superweapon in y, it truly lives up to its name¡ªTenfold Annihtion. I believe that the Winged n Divine Envoy is in big trouble now," Yun Ru asserted confidently.
Su Chen didn''t disclose to them that the Tenfold Annihtion could only threaten the Winged n Divine Envoy and not eliminate him. He wouldn''t do something that would dampen their morale.
All eyes were glued to the screen as they waited for the Winged n Divine Envoy''s reaction.
The Winged n Divine Envoy was entirely enveloped by the Nanite Swarm, making it impossible to discern his expression.
"The one who provokes the Mother Star shall face punishment. I, Winged n Divine Envoy Lavis, shall walk as the proxy of the heavens and pass judgment upon the guilty!" A grandiose voice echoed across the entire, and at that moment, everyone on Earth heard those words.
Just then, the Nanite Swarm covering the Winged n Divine Envoy suddenly disintegrated and vanished. Despite all the attacks from the surroundings, his body suffered only minor wounds and had no major issues.
The Command Room fell into a deep silence, with no one uttering a word.
They hadn''t expected the Winged n Divine Envoy to be this powerful, as even the Tenfold Annihtion couldn''t inflict more damage on him.
"Are all Large Gxy-level experts this formidable?" Yun Ru muttered.
Les, who had remained silent until now, rolled his eyes. "Typical Large Gxy-level experts don''t possess this level of power. Don''t forget, he hails from the Winged n Mother Star, an existence more powerful than me in my prime."
At this moment, a Red Alert soldier reported, "Commander, the clone is ready."
"Les, switch bodies. It''ll be your turn to take action shortly."
Les nodded, fully aware of the gravity of the situation. If the Tenfold Annihtion couldn''t stop the Winged n Divine Envoy, then the next ce he would descend upon would be their location.
However, judging from the footage, even if the Tenfold Annihtion couldn''t eliminate the Winged n Divine Envoy, it would still inflict considerable damage. Coupled with the formidable defenses of the Iron Curtain Device and Absolute Defense, it would be a strenuous effort for him to break free.
"Yuan Yizhong, did Qiluo Civilization ever encounter the Winged n in the past?" Su Chen inquired.
Yuan Yizhong had be one of Su Chen''s subordinates, and naturally, he had no secrets to keep.
"Commander, Qiluo Civilization developed rapidly, and many regions remained unexplored. We never encountered the Winged n; we only heard of their existence," Yuan Yizhong honestly replied.
Su Chen sighed; it seemed that he couldn''t rely on Yuan Yizhong for this information. Just then, the Heart Demon n, who had been silent all along, spoke up.
"I have some special information about the Winged n, such as their weaknesses."
Su Chen''s expression brightened. "You know the weaknesses of the Winged n?"
"I can tell you about the Winged n''s weaknesses, but I hope that after this is over, you will let me go," the Heart Demon n began negotiating.
Su Chen''s gaze hardened, and his Psychic power surged. "Heart Demon n, you have no right to negotiate terms. You are merely a captive!"
"Even captives have rights! How about this, if you can find me a new body, I''ll tell you about the Winged n''s weaknesses." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 635: The Sole Weakness
Chapter 635: The Sole Weakness
"It''s not an issue to grant you a new body, but the Weakness you mentioned is false. You should be aware of the consequences!"
The Heart Demon n member''s body swayed for a moment. "This Weakness is only known by the Winged n Mother Star and me. No one else could possibly know about the Weakness of the Winged n."
"This Weakness is... in dark environments, theirbat effectiveness drops by at least thirty percent," Su Chen said, bewildered.
There were races that feared the darkness?
In the entire universe, most ces were shrouded in darkness. If that were the case, the weakness of the Winged n would be greatly magnified. How had they managed to conquer so manys?
"Do you think I would believe that?" Su Chen''s expression darkened, suspecting the Heart Demon n of lying.
However, his Psychic Power indicated that the Heart Demon n was telling the truth, which was somewhat perplexing.
"Whether it''s a lie or not, it can be easily verified. You should be able to see the situation on the Winged n Mother Star. There, you won''t find a single spot of darkness," the Heart Demon n member asserted confidently.
Su Chen was half-skeptical but decided to check the map of the Winged n Mother Star.To his astonishment, upon examination, he couldn''t find a single shadow in any part of the. It seemed like a worldpletely isted from darkness, with a faint glow everywhere.
"How is this possible? Where there''s light, there must be darkness. A can''t be devoid of darkness," Yun Ru eximed in disbelief.
Not only her, but the other Super Soldiers had also never imagined such a peculiar could exist.
"Heh, this is the w in the Winged n Mother Star''s creation of the Winged n. It sought perfection, but the result was far from perfect. They are incredibly powerful in the light but rather weak in the dark," the Heart Demon n member''s voice carried a hint of mockery.
The best way to verify this result was to create a dark environment and observe the Winged n Divine Envoy''s power decrease. Even a Large Gxy-level powerhouse could fall to a lower level with a thirty percent decrease in power.
Creating a dark environment involved blocking out the sunlight from above.
Su Chen''s first thought was to use a Weather Control Device. It could generate thunderstorms that could block out sunlight, but the lightning it produced also emitted light, making it an imperfect solution. Moreover, the Weather Control Device could only be used once a day, so it wasn''t an option today.
Since all Superweapons were currently unusable, Su Chen had to find another solution.
Several suggestions were proposed by the Super Soldiers, but all were rejected as none could create apletely dark environment. Even a hint of light would severely diminish the desired effect.
"Heart Demon n, isn''t the Winged n Divine Envoy himself emitting light? Even if we create a dark environment, won''t his power remain unchanged?" Yun Ru asked.
"You can rest assured on this point. Unless his light can illuminate the entire dark space, his power decline is inevitable. If you still doubt it, you can ask the Grim Reaper; he should have some knowledge about the Winged n."
"Heart Demon n is correct. When Protoss fought against the Winged n, it was either during the day on a or within the range illuminated by a star. I used to wonder about it, but now it makes sense. This must be a limitation of the Winged n."
A figure appeared in the Command Room, wearing a rather revealing purple outfit and a mischievous smile on his face. His eyes were a faint purple, and there was a mysterious mark on his forehead.
"This is the body of a Protoss?" Su Chen was curious; this was his first time seeing a real Protoss.
"How do I look? Isn''t this body quite dashing?" Les turned around in ce, wearing a proud expression.
"Well, the body of a Protoss does seem to hold valuable research potential. After this is over, would you consider cooperating with my research?" Yun Ru''s eyes lit up, and her gaze on Les was practically devouring.
This was what she had truly coveted: his body!
Seeing the desire in Yun Ru''s eyes, Les suddenly became serious. "Ahem, even though my cells can be cloned, this body can only withstand one battle. It''s a disposable body."
Su Chen was most interested in his strength. "How powerful is it?"
"It should reach the level of the ninth stage of a Small Gxy," Les replied.
Su Chen raised an eyebrow. This was just a clone, yet it could empower Les to such levels. It was worth noting that this was only one-third of Les''s consciousness.
It truly was a testament to the strength of a Constetion-level expert. Even in this state, they still possessed such formidable power.
"Les, do you have a way to create a dark environment?"
"That''s simple; my Domain can achieve that."
Les had always existed as consciousness. Even when borrowing Zhu Hui''s body, he hadn''t demonstrated muchbat power. Su Chen was quite curious about Les''s fighting style.
"The Winged n Divine Envoy is currently trapped. I''ll have someone take you there to create a dark environment. The rest is up to you."
Les nodded, and as he was about to leave the Command Room, Su Chen added lightly, "Les, don''t even think about running away. You should know that I always keep my word, and you wouldn''t want to know the consequences."
Les''s body hesitated for a moment, then continued walking out.
To be honest, Su Chen didn''t fully trust Les. How could an old schemer who had been hiding for so many years submit so easily?
Even though Les appeared to have their best interests at heart, Su Chen still held some reservations about him. His earlier words were merely intended to dispel any lingering doubts Les might have.
After all, Les was now at the ninth stage of a Small Gxy, and once he left Earth, Su Chen would have no means to control him.
Of course, Les wasn''t foolish. He would likely understand that even if he left Earth, with his individual strength, he might not even make it out of the Sr System before running out of energy.
Small Gxy-level experts could roam space, but that was merely for basic survival; they couldn''t freely explore the cosmos.
True interster dominance required at least a Large Gxy-level expert, who possessed incredible speed in space, nearly reaching the speed of light.
It wasn''t clear whether Su Chen''s words had an impact, but Les was brought to the vicinity of the Winged n Divine Envoy by a Chronolegionair Troops member. Afterward, the Chronolegionair Troops member left, and Les extended his hands. A dark power emanated from his body,pletely shrouding the area within the Tenfold Annihtion''s range. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 636: The Legendary Protoss Reaper
Chapter 636: The Legendary Protoss Reaper
In the blink of an eye, the entire area was shrouded in a hazy gray gas, plunging it into darkness so profound that one couldn''t see their own hand in front of their face, let alone the sunlight. Even the radiant aura that apanied the Winged n Divine Envoy was barely enough to allow him to discern his own limbs.
"This... Is this a Domain?" The expression on the face of the Divine Envoy of an alien race remained unchanged, but a hint of unease crept into his heart.
He could sense that after the appearance of this Domain, his strength had decreased by thirty percent. He could still barely reach the level of a Large Gxy-tier powerhouse, but it was a substantial drop from his previous capabilities. He was just a hair''s breadth away from falling to the Ninth Level of the Small Gxy.
Furthermore, the gas within the Domain seemed to be constantly attempting to corrode him, and his surrounding aura could only offer feeble resistance.
"Mother Star, why would humans know our weakness?" The Winged n Divine Envoy, Lavis, asked with a respectful tone.
"It wasn''t humans who acted, but the Protoss," a gentle voice resonated in his mind, and it was the consciousness of the Winged n Mother Star.
The consciousness of the Winged n Mother Star was concealed within the mind of this Winged n Divine Envoy, bestowing upon him immense power. However, it did not directly possess the body of the Divine Envoy but allowed him to utilize this power. Perhaps it deemed this method as pushing the limits, as no one knew what consequences might ur if its consciousness directly controlled the Divine Envoy''s power.
"Protoss?"
For the first time, a look of astonishment crossed the face of the Winged n Divine Envoy. He hadn''t expected a Protoss to appear on this primarily inhabited by humans.Protoss were the mortal enemies of the Winged n. There was a time when the Protoss almost defeated the Winged n, and it was only through great effort that the Winged n managed to withstand the onught. This was knowledge he had heard of, given his youth.
But he knew one thing: Protoss were incredibly powerful!
However, hisposure quickly returned. With the assistance of the Mother Star, he believed he could defeat the Protoss on the spot, even if they were strong.
The Winged n Divine Envoy remained still, while Les, concealed within the hazy gas nearby, observed secretly.
"Well, my strength has indeed decreased, but it seems I''m still slightly stronger than him. This won''t be an easy fight," Les muttered, looking somewhat troubled.
The disparity between the levels of the Small Gxy and Large Gxy was like night and day. Even a neer to the Large Gxy level could easily overpower a Ninth-level Peak Small Gxy expert. They were inpletely different leagues.
Even Les could only manage to avoid death narrowly; defeating his opponent seemed like an impossible dream.
Because Su Chen had marked Les as an ally, he was not affected by the Tenfold Annihtion, allowing him to freely move in and out of this area and observe the enemy so easily.
"Such formidable weapons, I never thought they would be wielded by a human from a remote. Even among high-ranking humans, civilizations of this caliber are rare," Les eximed.
Once upon a time, he had wreaked havoc within human star systems, destroying countless civilizations. Those civilizations'' weapons were like child''s y to him. Even the ultimate weapons said to be capable of destroying an entire had little effect on him.
If it weren''t for a powerful human who nearly killed him, he would still be living life carefree.
Truth be told, the civilizations Les had destroyed had all developed for tens of thousands of years before reaching that level. But Earth''s civilization, how long had it been?
Excluding the so-called ancient history, it had only been a few centuries, maybe a few hundred years at most, to reach this point. Les had never heard of such rapid progress in any civilization.
The level of Earth''s civilization would normally take almost ten thousand years for other civilizations to reach, and even then, idents could ur along the way that prevented development.
The development of a civilization was not an overnight process; the technological tree could take a wrong turn, leading in different directions.
The Protoss were known for their bnced development, excelling in various technologies. However, Psychic technology was their gship skill, second to none. Otherwise, their consciousness wouldn''t be as formidable as it was.
After a moment of contemtion, Les pondered how to deal with the Winged n Divine Envoy.
But before he could make a move, it seemed that the Winged n Divine Envoy had detected his presence. A beam of light emerged from his hand and shot directly towards Les''s location.
"He spotted me?" Les was startled. His body phased into an ethereal state, allowing the beam of light to pass through him and disappear. Then, his body returned to normal.
Within his Domain, Les could turn ethereal at will to evade enemy attacks. However, he couldn''t maintain this state for long, or else he would be invulnerable.
This was Les''s Domain, the Domain of Death!
The title "Death Reaper" wasn''t just for show; Les had umted his prowess through countless enemy corpses.
Les wasn''t one to favor a passive approach. Since the enemy had detected him, it was time to engage inbat.
Suddenly, a massive scythe materialized in his hand. He grinned and vanished into the gray gas, bing invisible.
The next moment, his figure reappeared behind the Winged n Divine Envoy, and the scythe began mercilessly reaping the enemy''s life.
The Winged n Divine Envoy seemed unaware of Les''s presence until it was toote.
St!
The scythe sliced through the Winged n Divine Envoy''s throat, blood spraying in a spectacr disy.
Watching this scene on the screen, Su Chen was astonished. "Is Les this powerful?"
"The Protoss Death Reaper, he lives up to his reputation. No wonder the Winged n Mother Star emphasized him so much in the past," Heart Demon n sighed.
Just when they thought the Winged n Divine Envoy had met his demise, the blood that had been spewing suddenly stopped. The wound in the Winged n Divine Envoy''s throat was rapidly healing, and his aura surged.
"He''s not dead?" Su Chen eximed in surprise.
"The Winged n''s regenerative abilities have always been strong. It may not be apparent when they''re weakened, but every Divine Envoy at or above the Large Gxy level possesses formidable regenerative capabilities. They rely on this abnormal self-healing ability to fight like madmen in battles without fearing death," the Heart Demon n exined.
Su Chen had now witnessed it firsthand, but Les wasn''t surprised. After all, he had fought against the Winged n Divine Envoy before, and their regenerative abilities had left a deep impression on him.
His previous attack wasn''t intended to be a killing blow; it was merely a test.
"Hehe, the aura of death from a Death Reaper isn''t so easy to endure," Les chuckled wickedly.
The next moment, a writhing gray gas appeared at the healing wound. Blood once again spilled, and the regenerative ability shed with the aura of death, causing fluctuations on the Winged n Divine Envoy''s face.
"Protoss Death Reaper, Les?" The Winged n Divine Envoy spoke with a somewhat immature tone.
"You actually know Uncle Les''s name?" Les arrogantly shouted.
"The aura of death from a Death Reaper, known as the bane of the Winged n and categorized as a key target by Mother Star. Naturally, I am aware."
"Tsk tsk, I never expected to catch the attention of the Winged n Mother Star. I''m truly honored. I wonder how Winged n Mother Star keeps tabs on me. Is it through Weibo or WeChat?"
Pfft!
Hearing this, Su Chen spat out a mouthful of tea.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 637: The Final Move
Chapter 637: The Final Move
Su Chen knew without a doubt that Les had discovered something significant to possess this knowledge. After all, there was no concept of "Weibo" among the Protoss.
As Winged n Divine Envoy conversed with Les, radiant energy enveloped his body, instantly suppressing Les''s aura of death and healing the wound on his neck.
To an ordinary person, such an injury would be fatal, but to a Winged n Divine Envoy like him, it was merely a minor wound.
Les sneered. If it weren''t for his weakened state, his deathly aura alone could have taken down the Winged n Divine Envoy before him.
The feeling of diminished power was unpleasant, akin to being humiliated when you were once powerful, as they would say on Earth.
"Death Reaper Les, your strength has declined significantlypared to your prime," Winged n Divine Envoy Lavis remarked in a calm tone.
Les let out a coldugh. "Do you even know how strong I was in my prime? Although I may not match the Winged n Mother Star, I held a prominent position among all races, considering the rarity of Constetion-level experts. Unfortunately, when I battled the Winged n, I was only at the ninth stage of the Large Gxy, never having broken through to Constetion-level. Even now, the Protoss remains oblivious to my breakthrough; no one knew when I ascended to that level."
"If we''re going to fight, then let''s fight. I despise people who talk during battles!" Les cursed, then decisively disappeared from sight, preparing for another ambush.
While Les engaged inbat with the Winged n Divine Envoy, Su Chen wasted no time.If quality wasn''t on their side, then they would rely on quantity.
Hemanded all the Red Alert units with Small Gxy-level strength to teleport to the outskirts of the Tenfold Annihtion, preparing their most powerful attack. If the Winged n Divine Envoy attempted to break free, they would unleash their strongest assault without hesitation.
Furthermore, many Weapons joined the ranks, including ones that Su Chen rarely used, such as the Super Fortress.
These Weapons possessed formidable power, enough to y ordinary Small Gxy-level experts. Their attacks converged at a single point, likely to inflict some damage on the Winged n Divine Envoy.
Su Chen did not believe that the Winged n Divine Envoy could emerge from the Tenfold Annihtion unscathed.
The fusion of all the Superweapons from Red Alert Base made Tenfold Annihtion''s overwhelming power visible to the naked eye.
Just then, Su Chen had a sudden realization, "Wait a moment, System, why haven''t I seen any trace of the Instant Upgrade Device within Tenfold Annihtion?"
Due to the multitude of Superweapons, Su Chen hadn''t considered this earlier. The Instant Upgrade Device was a powerful Superweapon that could enhance Superweapons three times, making it a super weapon among super weapons. It was inconceivable for such a potent Superweapon not to be present within Tenfold Annihtion.
"Please continue to watch, Master."
Su Chen stared intently at the screen, and gradually, his expression changed. He finally noticed the presence of the Instant Upgrade Device.
It turned out that the effect of the Instant Upgrade Device did not manifest at the outset but only in the final moments!
The Winged n Divine Envoy possessed tremendous power. As a Large Gxy-level expert, he could annihte a given enough time. Such individuals, akin to walking nuclear bombs, were challenging to eliminate.
Often, only experts of the same level had a chance to kill another Large Gxy-level expert, and even then, it was not guaranteed.
Les could hold his own against the Winged n Divine Envoy in his current state. On one hand, the Protoss were genuinely powerful, and battling against opponents of a higher tier was routine. On the other hand, the Tenfold Annihtion was suppressing the Winged n Divine Envoy''s strength, preventing him from unleashing his full power.
Les felt a growing frustration. As a Protoss Death Reaper, he rarely encountered such a stifling battle. Apart from leaving a mark on the Winged n Divine Envoy at the outset, his scythe hadn''t touched his opponent since. The radiant aura surrounding the Winged n Divine Envoy thwarted all his attacks.
This was one of the aspects that Protoss despised the most. The Winged n Divine Envoy could create a radiant shield with formidable defense, often deflecting most attacks and rendering them ineffective. Coupled with the Winged n''s natural regenerative abilities, they were a troublesome race.
Fortunately, such formidable power was only wielded by Winged n Divine Envoys at the Large Gxy level and above. Even a Small Gxy Ninth-level Peak Winged n possessed only a fraction of the regenerative ability and couldn''t harness the power of the shield.
Les''s attacks continued unabated, and the assaults from Tenfold Annihtion persisted. However, temporary Superweapons were still just temporary. They couldn''t be sustained for too long, and the entire Tenfold Annihtion space showed slight fluctuations, indicating that time was running out.
"Not good. Tenfold Annihtion has a time limit. It seems it won''t hold much longer," Yun Ru observed the unfavorable situation.
Just as Yun Ru finished speaking, the Tenfold Annihtion space shattered with a sound, as if it wouldpletely dissipate soon.
A faint smile appeared on the Winged n Divine Envoy''s face. Even with a thirty percent reduction in power due to the absence of Tenfold Annihtion''s constraints, he could still easily dominate Les. Les had been able to hold out until now because Tenfold Annihtion had restrained much of his power.
Les understood this, and hisplexion turned grim. His attacks became even more ferocious, asionally punctuated by loud explosions in the air.
Crack!
Suddenly, the Tenfold Annihtion spacepletely shattered. Just as the Winged n Divine Envoy was preparing to attack Les, a sense of crisis gripped him.
"Not good!"
For the first time, he showed a startled expression. He released severalyers of radiant shields in an instant. His body became radiant, resembling a miniature sun.
The final move of Tenfold Annihtion had arrived!
The effect of the Instant Upgrade Device appeared, directly boosting Tenfold Annihtion''s power by three levels, but only for an instant.
Even if it was just an instant, it posed a fatal crisis for the Winged n Divine Envoy. Tenfold Annihtion had originally been a threat to him, but with a sudden three-level increase in power, its incredible might became unimaginable.
The radiant shields surrounding the Winged n Divine Envoy were shatteredyer byyer until his body was exposed. In his shocked expression, one of his wings was severed and turned into ash.
Su Chen''s expression showed a hint of dissatisfaction. Tenfold Annihtion had only managed to sever one of the Winged n Divine Envoy''s wings ¨C not the oue he had hoped for.
However, the Heart Demon n had a different perspective: "Excellent. The wings behind the Winged n have a significant impact on their power. Losing one wing will slightly reduce his strength once more. With this, his power will directly drop to below Large Gxy level, and we have a chance of victory!"
As the one who understood the Winged n the best, its words were undoubtedly trustworthy. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 638: Unstoppable!
Chapter 638: Unstoppable!
As soon as Su Chen received the news, he had his subordinates ry it to Les. Upon hearing the message, Les cracked a wry smile.
When it came to battles of the same level, the Protoss had never feared anyone.
"Now, it''s time for me to perform," Les remarked.
Les''s figure suddenly appeared above the Winged n Divine Envoy. He seized a clever opportunity, just as the Divine Envoy''s wings were severed and it was momentarily distracted.
Swish!
Les''s scythe tore through the Divine Envoy''s body without resistance, cleanly severing it at the waist. Such a severe injury would take some time for the Winged n to heal, even if they tried.
But then again, was Les the type to stick around after just one attack?
The scythe left countless afterimages in mid-air, cutting into the Winged n Divine Envoy''s body countless times. It seemed Les intended to thoroughly annihte the Divine Envoy.
"Winged n Divine Envoy is dead like this?" Su Chen couldn''t believe it. This was an exceptionally powerful enemy, one even the System had specially assigned a mission for, and yet it seemed to have died so easily.However, upon reflection, Su Chen realized he had used his most potent cards. He had even brought out the temporary superweapon, the Tenfold Annihtion, and with the Winged n Weakness he had obtained from the Heart Demon n, not to mention the presence of Death Reaper Les, this was a luxurious lineup that few could match.
But soon, Su Chen noticed that the point of light representing the Winged n Divine Envoy had not disappeared!
"Les, be careful!"
The warning reached Les''s ears just in time for him to feel his body being mmed into something, embedding him deep into the earth. He suffered varying degrees of injuries all over his body.
If he hadn''t instinctively protected himself in that split second, his body might have beenpletely destroyed, leaving only his consciousness.
Les struggled to lift his head and was met with the sight of an unscathed Winged n Divine Envoy.
"It can''t be! I clearly..."
As a reaper, Les was absolutely certain he hadn''t been mistaken. The sensation of killing the Winged n Divine Envoy just now was exactly the same as when he had killed other Winged n members in the past.
What was going on?
Lavis looked down at Les with indifference. "The Protoss are truly foolish. Do you think you killed my true self just now?"
Les''s pupils constricted as he considered a possibility¡ªthe Winged n possessed a rare ability, the Light Wing Clone. This power allowed them to instantly create a perfect duplicate of themselves, with slightly lower strength. During battles, it had posed a significant challenge for the Protoss.
If it weren''t for the rarity of this ability among the Winged n Divine Envoys, with only a handful possessing it, the Protoss might have been defeated long ago.
Les hadn''t initially considered that such a young Divine Envoy would possess this ability. Realizing this, a bitter smile formed on his lips.
He was severely injured, and apart from losing one wing, his opponent''s strength hadn''t diminished at all. The situation was dire.
Just as Lavis descended, preparing to finish off Les for good, a roar rang out. "Fire!"
Countless beams of light illuminated the sky, making it brighter than daylight in the area. Thankfully, Les''s domain still shielded him from the light, or Lavis''s strength would have instantly recovered.
Endless attacks rained down on Lavis. These were the most powerful attacks from the entire Red Alert Base, and their range of destruction was vast, causing even the continental tes to shift.
At that moment, Earth experienced intense tremors.
A massive mushroom cloud, more than ten timesrger than a nuclear bomb''s, appeared in the eyes of many humans. They couldn''t fathom what kind of explosion could create such a terrifying mushroom cloud. What kind of weapon was this?
"Whoosh, even a Winged n Divine Envoy might not withstand an attack like this..."
Before Yun Ru could utter words of relief, her expression suddenly froze. She saw the figure of the Winged n Divine Envoy Lavis appearing in mid-air. His body seemed somewhat battered, with numerous charred patches all over, and his wings disyed dark splotches.
However, he was still alive!
"Is he a monster? Even a Large Gxy-level powerhouse might not be able to withstand an attack like that head-on. Alice unleashed the main cannons and secondary cannons of all the warships on Earth!" Yun Ru''s face disyed a hint of despair as she found herselfpletely drained of energy, copsing to the ground.
It wasn''t just her; all the surrounding Red Alert soldiers were in a simr state. Despite their anger-filled expressions, it seemed futile.
The enemy''s strength was just too overwhelming, and even thebined power of the Red Alert Base wasn''t a match.
"Why is this happening? ording to my calctions, there should have been at least a thirty percent chance of killing him with that attack," Yun Ru muttered. Suddenly, as if she remembered something, regret filled her face. "How could I forget? In well-lit environments, his strength would recover. I calcted based on his strength being reduced by thirty percent, but when all the attacks detonated just now, his strength should have already recovered. Curse it!"
This was the first time Yun Ru regretted not being abat-oriented Super Soldier,cking the sufficient power to protect the Commander.
Without them, how could Commander hope to fend off the Winged n Divine Envoy''s assault?
The greatest crisis in the history of the Red Alert Base had emerged!
"Commander, our lives don''t matter, but you must stay alive. Only by staying alive do we have hope. Before leaving the Base, we ordered all Chronolegionair Troops that, in the event of our failure, they would teleport the factory you''re in to the Moon."
"Each is allowed only one set of Superweapons. The Superweapon on Earth has already exhausted its uses, but the one on the Moon can still be used. Commander, please use the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to go to Yan Yun Star and destroy all the bases on Earth and the Moon. We absolutely cannot let the Winged n discover your location!"
"Commander, please survive. When you have enough strength, seek revenge for us. Please!"
The final sentence echoed with the collective voices of all Super Soldiers.
Su Chen clenched his teeth, his fists tightly balled together. For the first time, he felt utterly powerless, despite having the Red Alert Base. He was helpless against this enemy!
Was it because the enemy''s strength was too great?
No!
It was because he was too weak!
If he had a Superweapon capable of annihting a Large Gxy-level powerhouse with a single shot, or if he possessed a Constetion-level expert, would he be worried about the enemy before him?
In the past, even at the veryst moment, Su Chen had never wavered because he had a trump card.
But now, hecked that trump card, and the Winged n Divine Envoy would soon descend upon the main base, impervious to any weapons.
Even so, Red Alert soldiers from around the world continued to be transported to this main base in an unending stream.
Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, a million, and even over a billion!
These Red Alert soldiers had a simple mindset: even if they were to die, they would die defending their Commander!
Protecting the Commander was the mission engraved in the DNA of every Red Alert soldier! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 639: The Tiny Bug
Chapter 639: The Tiny Bug
The Red Alert forces moved in silence, deploying all their abilities against the Winged n Divine Envoy soaring above in the sky.
Units of eighth order and above possessed the capability to fly, and they ascended directly into the heavens to intercept the Winged n Divine Envoy.
For those unable to fly, they operated various weapons on the ground. Since Red Alert weapons would not harm their own soldiers, they could unleash their firepower without hesitation.
Super Fortresses, General Executioners, and colossal weapons like thebined Celestial Armor all entered the fray.
At this moment, the Red Alert Base threw everything it had into the battle.
However, the Winged n Divine Envoy proved to be overwhelmingly powerful. The eighth-order units hadn''t evene close when they were shot down by beams of light, their bodies turning to ashes in the air.
The ground-based units suffered even more casualties. Countless beams of light pierced the battlefield, and the moment anything came into contact with them, whether weapons or soldiers, they met the same fate¡ªreduced to ashes.
The colossal General Executioner, having just unleashed its ultimate move, was consumed by a beam of light and vanished without a trace.
This was a ughterhouse, and the Winged n Divine Envoy was the executioner wielding the de!Even with all the Red Alert forces charging in, they still couldn''t stop the Winged n Divine Envoy. A brilliant light radiated from him, reducing anyone who approached him to ashes.
"Everyone, retreat!"
Suddenly, a furious roar echoed, and it was Su Chen''s voice.
However, this statement wasn''t just directed at the Red Alert forces blocking the Winged n Divine Envoy; it was also aimed at the Chronolegionair Troops trying to transport his construction facility to the Moon.
But these Chronolegionair Troops were disobeying Su Chen''s orders for the first time.
In their minds, themander''s safety was always the top priority. When themander was in mortal danger, they would do everything in their power to protect him.
Moreover, this matter had been collectively ordered by all Super Soldiers, so they hesitated only briefly before preparing to proceed with the teleportation.
Su Chen gritted his teeth; this feeling was truly ufortable. It seemed that he only had one option now: to leave this ce and go to Yan Yun Star.
At this moment, the Chronolegionair Troops ced their hands on the construction facility and formed a circle, preparing to use their abilities to send it away.
However, at that very moment, the Winged n Divine Envoy seemed to sense something. His figure suddenly appeared above the construction facility, and with a sh of light, he pierced through the bodies of all the Chronolegionair Troops.
"Damn it!"
Su Chen roared; he really wanted to confront this Winged n Divine Envoy, but the difference in their strength was too vast.
The Chronolegionair Troops perished, and the teleportation of the construction facility failed. However, using the Base''s inherent teleportation abilities, Su Chen could still transport himself to the Moon.
Just as Su Chen was about to teleport to Moon Base, he suddenly remembered that Leng Yuwei was still inside this Base!
"First, transport Yuwei away; she cannot stay here."
But as Su Chen was about to do so, the voice of the Winged n Divine Envoy reached him: "Human, you have angered the Mother Star. It is the most foolish decision you have ever made in your life. You may die now."
An unparalleled beam of light emanated from the Winged n Divine Envoy''s hand, flying directly toward the construction facility. There was a deafening boom as it was unexpectedly blocked!
"Hmm?"
The Winged n Divine Envoy was somewhat surprised; this building had actually resisted his attack. It was inconceivable.
Su Chen realized it as well; the Superweapon''s absolute defense effect had been triggered, temporarily increasing its defense by fifty times.
Even so, it couldn''t possibly withstand the enemy.
When the disparity in power reached a certain level, a Superweapon couldn''t change the oue.
Su Chen looked up, and it seemed his gaze could prate the construction facility, directly locking onto that Winged n Divine Envoy.
"Winged n Mother Star, I, Su Chen, swear here that I will annihte you and the Winged n!"
Su Chen''s voice remained calm, tinged with an unwavering certainty.
At this moment, not just in this vicinity, but throughout the entire Earth, a chilling voice echoed.
"You insignificant bug, who gave you the audacity to stand above me? Kneel before me!"
The voice belonged to a woman, yet her words carried an unparalleled dominance.
The Winged n Divine Envoy, currently airborne, suddenly turned pale. His body uncontrobly trembled, and with a thud, he actually knelt in mid-air.
Su Chen gaped, witnessing this scene through a disy. What was going on?
This was a Large Gxy-level Winged n Divine Envoy! How could he kneel so easily?
"Who are you? There is absolutely no such existence among humans. This matter concerns the Winged n and humans; I implore you not to interfere!"
No matter how powerful he was, Lavis was still just a child. In situations like this, his voice trembled. Without the reassurance of the Mother Star, he might have wet himself in fear long ago.
The next moment, a figure appeared before him. Lavis looked up, seeing a woman who bore a striking resemnce to humans.
She wore a long crimson gown, elegant and regal, with a delicately sculpted face, bewitching crimson lips, and eyes that exuded dominance without losing their allure. Her feet were adorned with red high heels that entuated her overall allure.
By human standards, this woman was undeniably the epitome of beauty.
Clearly, she was the one who had spoken earlier.
Winged n Divine Envoy Lavis had never seen this woman before, but that didn''t prevent him from understanding one thing¡ªthis woman was immensely powerful, far more so than him.
"Mother Star, what should I do?" Lavis could only seek help from the Mother Star.
"Child, this person is not someone you can deal with. Let me handle it."
The next moment, a gentle female voice emanated from the Winged n Divine Envoy.
"Respected one, I am the consciousness of the Winged n Mother Star. The humans below have offended me, and I have ordered the Divine Envoy to enact divine punishment. I kindly request that you do not interfere on my behalf."
The voice of the Winged n Mother Star sounded gentle, but her words carried undeniable dominance.
The woman across from her chuckled lightly upon hearing this, her beautiful eyes shifting as she gazed at the Divine Envoy''s head. It seemed that this allowed her to directly perceive the consciousness of the Winged n Mother Star.
"A mereary Consciousness that isn''t even noteworthy dares to speak to me in such a manner? Do you know what happened to thestary Consciousness who addressed me this way?"
"Do not insult the Mother Star!"
This was Lavis''s voice. He was still too young and impulsivelyunched an attack against the woman.
If the Winged n Mother Star had facial expressions, she would undoubtedly have turned pale. Someone who couldn''t even gauge the depth of others was definitely not someone this Divine Envoy could handle.
Her appearance was solely meant to discourage the other party from interfering in this matter.
However, the Winged n Mother Star didn''t know that Su Chen below was already dumbfounded.
Upon seeing the woman who had appeared in mid-air, Su Chen was left bewildered. Why was it her?
This woman was none other than Leng Yuwei, who had been in a deepa! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 640: Who Are You!
Chapter 640: Who Are You!
Su Chen couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw the person who had just appeared was none other than Leng Yuwei.
However, this Leng Yuwei waspletely different from the one he remembered. When he had first met her, she had been aloof with a bit of a temper. But after the incident at the Gathering ce, where he had saved her, she had undergone a significant transformation.
When he was with Leng Yuwei, her cold demeanor hadpletely vanished, reced by a constant smile. She was nothing like the frosty Leng Yuwei standing before him now.
What was even more perplexing was that Leng Yuwei had once told him that, despite being known as the "Red Rose" in the past, she actually despised the color red.
So, how could this Leng Yuwei be dressed entirely in red?
With Leng Yuwei awake, what about Spectral Moth?
Su Chen immediately contacted Spectral Moth to inquire about the situation with Leng Yuwei.
"Commander, I don''t know either. Just a short while ago, I was absorbing the excess Psychic power from her, and then suddenly I felt a sharp pain, and she disappeared," Spectral Moth said innocently.
It seemed that Leng Yuwei had indeed awakened, but something appeared to be wrong with her in her awakened state.Rather than hastily contacting Leng Yuwei, Su Chen continued to observe the situation on the screen. At this close distance, voices could be heard through the transmission.
Above them, the Winged n Divine Envoy Lavis felt that Mother Star was being insulted by Leng Yuwei. He directly released a beam of light toward her, and it seemed like it could prate Leng Yuwei in the blink of an eye.
However, Lavis''s expression soon froze as he saw the beam of light he had released stop right in front of Leng Yuwei.
"The power of light... Have you stolen power that doesn''t belong to you?" Leng Yuwei reached out and grabbed the beam of light.
The consciousness of the Winged n Mother Star wavered for a moment. She hadn''t expected the other party to discern some of her secrets.
For a to give birth to its own consciousness was exceedingly difficult, requiring not only the birth of many civilizations but also the absorption of certain unique powers. Light was one such power, and even in the cosmos, the power of light was quite formidable.
Most importantly, the power of light was extremely rare. Even the Winged n Mother Star hadn''t initially possessed it. It had acquired and expanded this power by stealing what didn''t belong to it.
At this moment, the Winged n Mother Star suddenly felt that the woman before her was terrifying. With just one nce, she had seen through her power, a situation she had never encountered before.
Seeing that the other party remained silent, Leng Yuwei smiled faintly, "Well, I don''t like to waste time on words. As a ''bug,'' you should have some self-awareness."
With that, she extended the thumb and forefinger of her right hand, making a gesture as if crushing a bug, and exerted pressure.
Splurt!
In an instant, the body of the Winged n Divine Envoy exploded, and he died.
Su Chen was left in astonishment. The Winged n Divine Envoy, whom he couldn''t have defeated even with his full strength, had been dispatched so easily by Leng Yuwei. What level had she reached? Was it Large Gxy Ninth Tier or even Constetion-level?
This was beyond belief!
Leng Yuwei had been below Small Gxy level before she fell into aa, and now she had awakened as such a formidable expert. It was simply inconceivable.
"Congrattions, Master, onpleting the mission and staying alive," the System''s voice confirmed that the Winged n Divine Envoy was indeed finished.
The Winged n Divine Envoy was dead, but this time, his losses were too severe. Just as he was about to inform his subordinates to prepare for a tally, he suddenly noticed a figure appearing before him.
"Yuwei, you''ve finally awakened. Is there anything wrong with your body...?" Su Chen was about to reach out to her when an invisible barrier stopped him.
Leng Yuwei stood there, her demeanor cold and noble, emanating an aura that warned others to keep their distance. The way she looked at him was like she was regarding an ordinary person.
"Su Chen, a mere human, dared to take liberties with my body while my consciousness was still dormant. Have you considered how you''re going to die?" Her icy voice seemed to carry a certain power that made Su Chen feel as if his entire body was freezing.
At first, Su Chen couldn''t react, but soon he seemed to realize something, and his expression became strange and incredulous.
"You''re not Yuwei. Who are you?"
Su Chen shouted loudly. If he had initially felt something was amiss, he was now certain that the person before him was not Leng Yuwei.
Suddenly, an image shed in his mind. It was the two fragments he had obtained earlier: one with an image of a woman''s right hand, and the other with a left foot wearing a red high heel. The appearance of that high heel was identical to the one Leng Yuwei was wearing now!
The woman gave a cold smile. "I never expected that after my slumber, a second consciousness would be born, and I would end up with a human man. It disgusts me! Leng Yuwei is not my name; I am..."
But at that moment, the woman seemed to pause, her face showing a perplexed expression.
"What is my name? Why can''t I remember it?"
"Why do I have only a portion of my memories? Where are the rest of them?"
"My consciousness is iplete, and fragments carrying my consciousness are scattered elsewhere. Wait, is there another fragment here?"
The woman appeared to have made a discovery and then vanished in an instant.
Hearing what the woman said, Su Chen suddenly realized that she had gone to search for that fragment!
However, within the entire Base, Su Chen had the ability to summon anything directly into his hand, but he rarely used this power.
In an instant, the fragment that Yun Ru had taken for research appeared in his hand, and then the woman''s figure reappeared.
"Give me the fragment!"
The woman approached Su Chen, and with her power, crushing him would likely be effortless.
"Give me Yuwei, and I''ll give you the fragment," Su Chen stared intently at the woman.
Even though she was using Leng Yuwei''s body and looked exactly like her, in his eyes, this was another woman.
"Since you won''t give it to me, then go to your death."
The woman wasn''t inclined to negotiate, and she reached out toward Su Chen, seemingly intent on killing him.
"Alert! Alert! Master is in mortal danger. ording to System protocols, protecting Master is the top priority. Temporarily, Master..."
However, before the System could finish its words, Su Chen noticed a change in the woman''s expression.
"You''re not allowed to harm him!"
Though it was the same voice, itcked the previous coldness.
"Yuwei, is that you?" Su Chen''s expression changed.
"As my second consciousness, you dare to protect a human? Once I kill him, I will annihte you!"
The woman was highly dissatisfied with Leng Yuwei''s behavior and even threatened topletely annihte Leng Yuwei''s consciousness, showing a great deal of arrogance.
At the same time, the power of the System began to manifest. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 641: Leng Yuweis Identity
Chapter 641: Leng Yuwei''s Identity
Throughout, the System had provided Su Chen with some help, but it had not given him any convenience.
If Su Chen were to ask the System to directly enhance his strength, he would probably only receive a disdainful look.
However, when it came to Su Chen''s personal safety, the System would show apletely different side.
At this moment, Su Chen did not notice that his Energy Points were rapidly decreasing, while the Red Alert Base''s Psychic technology was continuously upgrading from version 6.0 to 9.0!
Psychic technology version 9.0, this was the pinnacle of Psychic technology, even surpassing the Protoss'' Psychic technology.
Not only that, the Superweapon Psychic Controller, which should have been unusable, suddenly started to move on its own. However, this time, it didn''t produce Psychic shock waves, but rather Psychic control!
Psychic control directly applied to the woman''s body, causing her expression to change on the spot.
"Psychic control? In my presence, all Psychic power is a joke!" The womanughed loudly, but herughter onlysted for three seconds before disappearing.
Because she finally realized that her Psychic power was dwindling.When dealing with the Winged n Divine Envoy and Winged n Mother Starconsciousness earlier, she had expended arge amount of Psychic power. If she were still in her prime, she would not have cared about this level of consumption. However, she was no longer who she used to be.
"Impossible, there should be a part of my Psychic power remaining in the fragments, why is there only so little left?" The woman''s face turned dark.
Without Psychic power, she was unable to prevent this Psychic control.
"Even if I don''t have Psychic power, with just my Psychic defense, how could a mere Psychic control control me?"
The woman sneered, but within a second, she was pped in the face.
The power of that Psychic controlpletely ignored her Psychic defense and sessfully controlled her!
"No...this can''t be!" The woman widened her eyes in disbelief.
At the same time, Su Chen received the voice of the System, "Master, Psychic control has been used on this woman. Master can nowmand her to do anything."
"What?"
Su Chen was stunned. System, what have you done behind my back?
After hearing the System''s exnation, Su Chen finally understood that the System had secretly used his Energy Points to directly upgrade the Psychic technology and then used the Superweapon Psychic Controller to control the woman.
This operation was simply brilliant and left Su Chen feeling overwhelmed.
However, what Su Chen was concerned about was not this, but rather...how many Energy Points did the System spend?
When he checked his Energy Points bnce, he felt a pain in his heart. His Energy Points, which had originally exceeded one billion, had now decreased to less than one hundred million.
System, are you a vampire?
"Why did upgrading a Psychic technology almost drain my Energy Points?" Su Chen deeply suspected that the System had taken a cut, otherwise, it wouldn''t make sense.
Considering that the Psychic technology had only been upgraded three times, each upgrade requiring about twenty million Energy Points, the total would onlye to sixty million. How could it require so many Energy Points?
"Master, the three subsequent versions of Psychic technology require more Energy Points, andbined with the second use of the Superweapon, it requires additional Energy Points. Adding them together amounts to this much. I can guarantee that I didn''t take any cuts."
Su Chen rolled his eyes. Regardless of whether what the System said was true or not, it had indeed saved him.
If it hadn''t been for the System''s operation, he would probably have been teleported to the base on the Moon and then had to make a hasty retreat.
Now that the woman had been controlled by Psychic, she would obey any of hismands. This was a good thing.
"Return the body to Yuwei, and let your consciousnesse out to me!"
The woman''s body trembled uncontrobly as if resisting the power of Psychic control, but in her current state, she couldn''t do anything about it.
Soon, a consciousness emerged from Leng Yuwei''s body, and then Leng Yuwei took control of her own body.
"Su Chen!" Leng Yuwei happily rushed towards him.
Su Chenforted the Leng Yuwei in his arms and looked at the consciousness floating in the air.
The Psychic control targeted this woman''s consciousness, not Leng Yuwei''s consciousness. Right now, she was like a puppet, subject to Su Chen''s whims.
Afterforting her for a while, Su Chen asked, "Yuwei, do you know her identity?"
Leng Yuwei raised her head from Su Chen''s embrace, wiping away the tears from her eyes before saying, "Initially, I didn''t know, but after she woke up, many things appeared in my consciousness. I''m not sure about her exact identity, but through those memories, I saw that she is very powerful!"
Su Chen twitched his mouth. Of course, he could see that the woman was formidable; otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to kill the Winged n Divine Envoy right after waking up.
"System, since the Winged n Divine Envoy is dead, what about the Winged n Mother Starconsciousness on him?" Su Chen suddenly thought of this.
"The Winged n Mother Starconsciousness was also eradicated by this woman."
Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as this trace of consciousness was not on Earth, then Earth would be safe. After all, the harm brought by this trace of consciousness was too great.
"Is there anything else?"
After thinking for a moment, Leng Yuwei said, "There is one more thing I just found out. I turned out to be her second consciousness. No wonder I don''t have my previous memories."
Leng Yuwei was the second consciousness of this woman. Honestly, Su Chen himself had never considered this possibility. He had thought of many possibilities, even Reincarnation, but the answer waspletely wrong.
He recalled when the System had issued the mission for him to save Leng Yuwei. Didn''t this mean that the System had already realized her identity at that time?
Leng Yuwei was the second consciousness of this terrifying woman. If something were to happen to Leng Yuwei on Earth, would it directly awaken this horrifying woman? With her power, it would probably be no problem for her to annihte Earth.
"System, can you now tell me about Yuwei?," Su Chen asked. Then he added, not willing to be fooled, "Don''t try to deceive me with insufficient permissions. I don''t believe that my current permissions are still insufficient."
"Master''s permissions are already sufficient. Since Master wants to know about this matter, this System will naturally reveal it."
"Regarding the specific identity of this woman, it''s better for Master not to know with Master''s current strength. Only when Master''s strength is sufficient will this System inform Master. Just know that this woman''s power is very strong, even stronger than what Master can imagine."
"However, no matter how powerful an existence may be, there will eventually be a day of downfall. This woman has fallen before. Before her downfall, she divided her consciousness and body into seven parts, scattering them across the Universe, waiting for the day of her resurrection."
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 642: Fusion-Type Evolution Template
Chapter 642: Fusion-Type Evolution Temte
Su Chen had never expected that a person could die and still be resurrected.
"Master, the universe is vast and full of wonders. With the advancement of technology, it is possible to bring someone back to life, albeit at a great cost. When an individual''s strength reaches a certain level, they can achieve resurrection, but the process isplicated and ident-prone, just like what happened to Leng Yuwei."
"Normally, her consciousness would fragment into seven pieces, and over time, the fragments would gradually awaken and eventually merge together for aplete resurrection. However, she didn''t realize that one of the fragments underwent a change, and her consciousness self-destructed, giving birth to a second consciousness, which is Leng Yuwei."
"After this fragment gave birth to the second consciousness, it took the form of the human Leng Yuwei and appeared on Earth. She met you, Master, and if she hadn''t met you, she might have never encountered another fragment in her entire life, and this woman would never have awakened."
After listening to the System''s exnation, Su Chen finally understood just how much this woman had done to be resurrected.
Her n had been wless, but she never expected the variable of Leng Yuwei to appear, which meant that in order to achieve aplete resurrection, she had to eliminate Leng Yuwei, the second consciousness.
Unfortunately for her, she had encountered Su Chen just as she was nning to do so and was directly controlled by the System''s Psychic power.
This woman''s experiences perfectly illustrated the saying that ns cannot keep up with changes.
"So, what you''re saying is, there is also a fragment of this woman''s consciousness in the piece I have in my hand?" Su Chen looked at the second fragment in his hand.No, if Leng Yuwei herself was already a fragment, then this would be the third piece.
Su Chen dared not let Leng Yuwei touch this fragment, as the slightest awakening of the consciousness within would mean trouble. Even if the System wanted to help him at that point, it would be useless without Energy Points.
Su Chen wouldn''t do such a foolish thing. Instead, he focused his gaze on the consciousness floating in the air, contemting how to deal with this woman''s consciousness.
"Su Chen, we can make a deal," the woman suddenly spoke.
She must have realized that her situation was not good.
"You''re a prisoner, what right do you have to negotiate?" Su Chen''s tone carried a hint of coldness. This was the person who had nearly killed him, after all.
"My memories contain a lot of knowledge about technology. If you master it thoroughly, bing the most powerful civilization among humans would be no problem. Just let me go, and I won''t ask for the body anymore."
Upon hearing this, Su Chen suddenly burst intoughter. It seemed that she didn''t know that Leng Yuwei possessed all her memories.
Not only her memories, but Leng Yuwei seemed to have awakened her memories as one of the fragments as well. In other words, Leng Yuwei had even more memories than her.
In this situation, her offer of a deal was simplyughable.
"She has your memories too," Su Chen calmly stated.
The woman seemed surprised by this revtion, and her consciousness trembled. After all, she had never encountered a situation where a second consciousness was born.
She deeply regretted not annihting the second consciousness as soon as she woke up.
Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now, as she had be a prisoner.
Having lost her bargaining power, the woman was thinking about what she could do to persuade Su Chen to set her free.
But she seemed to have forgotten one thing: Su Chen had never said he would let her go.
"System, how can I get rid of this trouble?" Su Chen asked.
"I suggest that Master prepare an evolution temte for Leng Yuwei. This will solve the problem once and for all."
Evolution temte?
Su Chen blinked his eyes. He had almost forgotten that he still had one.
At first, the evolution temte seemed useless, but after reaching the Small Gxy level, the evolution temte could greatly enhance hisbat power.
However, in this battle, even with Super Soldiers equipped with evolution temtes, they were still no match for a Winged n Divine Envoy.
"How about a Devouring-Type Evolution Temte?" Su Chen immediately thought of the evolution temte Dahua had. It was incredibly powerful, allowing the user to grow stronger just by consuming things.
If he wanted to get rid of this woman''s consciousness, it would be best to let Leng Yuwei devour her. This seemed like the best solution.
However, his suggestion was immediately refuted by the System. "The Devouring-Type Evolution Temte is not suitable for Leng Yuwei. She needs a Fusion-Type Evolution Temte."
"What is that?" Su Chen looked through the evolution temtes in his hand, but none of them were called "Fusion-Type."
"The Fusion-Type Evolution Temte allows for the fusion of other consciousnesses, enhancing one''s own Psychic power."
"But Yuwei doesn''t have any Psychic power. Isn''t this evolution temte useless for her?" Su Chen didn''t want Leng Yuwei to receive a useless evolution temte.
"Originally, she didn''t, but after the awakening of the consciousness of that woman, she has already gained control of Psychic power."
Su Chen was speechless. He hadn''t expected Leng Yuwei to gain Psychic power so easily. It was truly unbelievable.
Soon, Su Chen gave Leng Yuwei a Fusion-Type Evolution Temte, informing her that she could only be the sole consciousness after fusing with that woman''s consciousness.
Su Chen didn''t hide this from the woman, who, upon hearing this, panicked, "Do you know what level of consciousness I am? Even if she fuses with my consciousness, I will definitely take over hers in the end. Su Chen, you''re doomed!"
Leng Yuwei thought the woman had a point and looked toward Su Chen, only to receive an encouraging look.
The person Su Chen trusted the most was the System. The System had told him that with the Fusion-Type Evolution Temte, Leng Yuwei could definitely fuse with the woman''s consciousness. After all, they were originally one entity, and both could fuse with each other. However, this time, Leng Yuwei would be taking the initiative.
Leng Yuwei walked over, reached out her hand, and grabbed the woman''s consciousness. In an instant, a shell materialized, enveloping them like an eggshell.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 643: Damn Winged Clan!
Chapter 643: Damn Winged n!
The barriersted for about half an hour before slowly dissipating.
Leng Yuwei stood there with her eyes closed, emanating an unstable energy fluctuation. This... is the power of a Small Gxy level!
Originally only at the level of a, Leng Yuwei, after merging with the consciousness of the woman, suddenly achieved a leap in power, reaching the Small Gxy level, and even the ninth stage of the Small Gxy!
However, Su Chen quickly thought of something.
That woman had instantly killed the Winged n Divine Envoy at the Large Gxy level when she appeared. Why didn''t Leng Yuwei, who merged with her consciousness, directly be a Large Gxy level?
No one could provide Su Chen with an answer, so he gave up thinking about it. As long as Leng Yuwei was fine, that was the most important thing.
"Su Chen, I havepletely merged with her consciousness, and I can feel the approximate locations of the other fragments," Leng Yuwei said, pointing at Su Chen''s hand. "This fragment contains a part of her consciousness. If I can merge with it, my power will further increase."
"No time to waste, let''s begin then," Su Chen handed over the fragment, ready for Leng Yuwei to start merging directly.
Leng Yuwei smiled faintly, "The consciousness in this fragment is different from the previous one. If I merge with it directly, my sess rate will be less than ten percent. In the end, it might be me who gets merged by her. I''ll have the qualification to try once my power reaches the Large Gxy level."Su Chen''s unwavering decision to give her the fragment was enough to prove her position in his heart, which made her very happy.
Su Chen nodded. Since Leng Yuwei couldn''t merge with the fragment for now, it could be handed over to Yun Ru for further research.
Before long, the Super Soldiers regained some strength and quickly returned to the Base. Seeing Commander safe and sound, they all breathed a sigh of relief.
This battle made them fully understand that without strength, they couldn''t protect Commander. They didn''t want to see such a scene again.
"Commander, let''s start the Empire Conquest n," Ju Ling said seriously, looking at Su Chen.
Originally, they had decided to start the n after some time, but the appearance of the Winged n Divine Envoy made them realize that their strength was still too weak.
They needed to improve their strength through battles, and the best way to do that was to expand the Empire''s territory towards the surrounding star systems!
With their current strength, as long as they didn''t provoke Large Gxy-level powerhouses, there wouldn''t be much danger.
Even if they couldn''t deal with some ninth-stage Small Gxy powerhouses, they could still escape.
This time, Lady saved Commander, but what about the next time?
Who could guarantee that simr things wouldn''t happen in the future?
The second Dream Shadow n would arrive in less than half a year, and this time was extremely precious.
"Alright, I''ll give you half a year. No matter what happens, you must return to Earth."
In the short term, Su Chen couldn''t directly enhance their strength. Only by conquering mores for the Empire could he unlock more permissions and continue to improve the strength of his subordinates.
Not only that, but his Energy Points were running low. If it weren''t for twos providing him with Energy Points day and night, he wouldn''t be able to supply the energy needed for all the Bases alone.
By all ounts, it would normally take at least half a year to traverse the entirety of the Sr System. Even with some Space Channels left behind by the Qiluo Civilization, the search for a habitable in the vast universe remains a formidable challenge.
However, Su Chen possessed a modified Hyperspace Teleportation Device, which had an extended range, far exceeding 0.5 light-years! The only catch was that teleporting without preciseary coordinates could lead to unexpected consequences.
For instance, if a warship fleet were identally transported into a meteorite cluster, the situation would be dire. Even worse, if they were to materialize inside a, it would be catastrophic.
"At the moment, we only have the coordinates of Yan Yun Star''s. We don''t know Earth''s location, but there should be people on Yan Yun Star who have knowledge of other coordinates. We can use that as a stepping stone," Su Chen mused.
There appeared to be no habitables near Earth; otherwise, Earthlings would have discovered extraterrestrial life long ago. Initiating a conquest by departing from Earth to search for habitables would be inefficient.
"Then let''s first make contact with Yan Yun Star and see if anyone there knows the coordinates of others."
Establishingmunication betweens would take some time, so Su Chen decided to step out of his Command Room and witnessed the grim scene outside. Red Alert units from all over Earth had spontaneously gathered here to assist in fending off the Winged n Divine Envoys. Unfortunately, the disparity in power between the two sides resulted in heavy casualties among the Red Alert units, and the ground was strewn with their lifeless bodies.
"Those damned Winged n!"
Su Chen''s anger surged. This time, his losses were considerable, not just in terms of the Red Alert units but also the damage sustained by the base. If it weren''t for the Superweapon''s absolute defense, the base would likely have ceased to exist by now.
All these losses amounted to a significant depletion of Energy Points, leaving Su Chen seething with anger. Fortunately, the Winged n Divine Envoys were too self-assured and hadn''t targeted the Super Soldiers, or Su Chen would be truly devastated.
Every Super Soldier was a unique existence, and if they perished, they were truly gone, as Su Chen couldn''t summon a recement. Although the Winged n Divine Envoys had perished, Su Chen made a mental note of this grudge.
The Winged n Divine Envoys appeared and disappeared swiftly, leaving Earth''s inhabitants in the dark about what had transpired. They only witnessed the massive explosions triggered by the Superweapons and the Tenfold Annihtion.
Su Chen had chosen to conceal some aspects of the situation, only revealing a general overview to instill a sense of urgency in Earth''s popce. Through the Empire''s official website, they learned that a powerful Winged n member had surfaced in a prior battle, and it took all the resources and trump cards of the Red Alert Empire to finally defeat this formidable adversary.
The report emphasized that this Winged n member''s strength had reached the level of a first-tier Large Gxy, and given enough time, they could potentially destroy Earth. Reading this, the inhabitants of Earth were filled with dread, realizing that such a powerful enemy had appeared on their doorstep. Were it not for the Empire''s existence, they might have been in dire straits.
People engaged in discussions about this matter, and the Empire ceased its incursions into the Space Channel, leaving it as a no-man''snd.
The following day, Su Chen and his team stood by the Space Channel.
"What do you think about me sending all the Superweapons over and then sealing the Space Channel?" Su Chen inquired.
The pain inflicted on Su Chen by the Winged n had him ready to return the favor tenfold. Dropping Superweapons was the most viable option. With the existence of gxy-level Spy Satellites, he could target any location on the Winged n Mother Star. This time, he intended to make it a widespread onught. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 644: Hit and Run – So Thrilling!
Chapter 644: Hit and Run ¨C So Thrilling!
Su Chen''s decision faced no opposition. It was more urate to say that they shared the same anger toward the Winged n. The losses inflicted by the Winged n in this encounter were too significant.
"Commander, based on my calctions, we can ce the Superweapon at these locations to maximize the damage," Yun Ru said, pulling out a map of the Winged n Mother Star. She pointed to several marked spots on the map.
There were only seven Superweapons avable for an attack, and correspondingly, there were only seven target locations.
"Why choose these ces?" Su Chen asked.
Yun Ru''s eyes sparkled with intelligence as she exined, "Our Superweapons can only deal with Small Gxy-level Winged n. Once a Winged n Divine Envoy appears, our Superweapons'' power is likely to be blocked, and we might return empty-handed. The locations we''ve chosen this time are all areas without a Winged n Divine Envoy. If we release the Superweapon there, they will undoubtedly perish!"
Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Yun Ru was absolutely right. If the Winged n Divine Envoy managed to intercept the Superweapon, his retaliation this time would be in vain. He intended to make the Winged n Mother Star truly taste bitterness.
"ce the Superweapons ording to your positions. The map shows that there are no Winged n on the other side of the Space Channel. Let''s begin."
With Su Chen''smand, a Mobile Construction Vehicle (MCV) headed to the other side of the Space Channel and quickly began construction. Soon, seven Superweapons were ready to unleash their devastating power.
Boom!Somewhere on the, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunderclouds filled the air. This unusual weather puzzled the Winged n below, as thunderstorms had never urred on the Winged n Mother Star before.
Sizzle!
At the second location, electricity-like streams of energy flickered through the void, causing prominent protrusions on the bodies of any Winged n they touched, as if something were emerging from within them.
At this moment, seven different changes urred in the seven locations on the Winged n Mother Star, as the Superweapons unleashed their might!
The Weather Control Device created a thunderstorm that turned the area into a no-fly zone. As soon as the Winged n took to the skies, they were struck by lightning, transforming into roasted chickens.
The Nuclear Bomb brought scorching heat and incredibly intense radiation, subjecting the Winged n in that area to severe torment. The enormous mushroom cloud could be seen from a distance.
The Gic Mutator turned all the Winged n in that area into Beastmen, and under Su Chen''s orders, these Beastmen began attacking the surrounding Winged n.
The Psychic Controller was extremely brutal, releasing a psychic shockwave that annihted the consciousness of all Winged n present, leaving countless Winged n corpses in its wake.
Other Superweapons disyed varying degrees of destructive power, leaving seven deep scars on the surface of the Winged n Mother Star.
After the Superweapons had wreaked havoc, the entire seemed to tremble. Regardless of their circumstances, the Winged n knelt on the ground, praying to the Winged n Mother Star. They felt the Mother Star''s anger.
This time, the anger was even more intense than thest.
Su Chen surveyed the results on the map and was very satisfied. Finally, they had gained some interest.
Hitting and running was truly exhrating!
"Yun Ru, destroy this Space Channel," Su Chen ordered.
Yun Ru nodded, and with a few quick operations using a device, the Space Channel disappeared from their view.
This was nothing more than a temporary Space Channel, and destroying it was a simple task. Without the Space Channel, finding Earth would be a nearly impossible feat for the Winged n. Unless a Winged n opened a new Space Channel, they could forget about finding Earth in their lifetime.
On the other hand, Su Chen could continue to monitor the Winged n''s situation through Spy Satellites and possibly locate the position of the Winged n Mother Star.
Su Chen observed that the entire Winged n Mother Star was in turmoil, a clear sign of the Mother Star''s immense anger.
However, what disappointed him was that he couldn''t use the Winged n as a trial for Earth''s humans. Looking at it this way, he needed to find a new target.
With the Winged n matter settled, news arrived from Yan Yun Star. They had obtained the coordinates of severals, which they promptly shared.
"Yan Yun Star has provided the coordinates for threes. They are at distances of 5.8 light-years, 9.6 light-years, and 1 light-year from Earth. These three habitables are named Lakestar, Deadvastar, and Wangyuanstar," Yun Ru exined while pointing to a newly created Universe star map for Su Chen.
"Based on the initial contact with Yan Yun Star, these threes have experienced varying degrees of change, with natural disasters and cmities. Due to the severedmunication, we currently don''t know their exact conditions. As a conservative estimate, I suggest assigning two Super Soldiers to each."
Originally, some Super Soldiers had wanted to lead a group of soldiers on their own, but Yun Ru strongly opposed this idea. She believed that their strength hadn''t reached the ninth tier of Small Gxy yet, and going solo would be too dangerous. It was safest for two Super Soldiers to work together.
To go solo, they needed to achieve the ninth tier of Small Gxy.
"We have more than ten Super Soldiers here. Even if two are assigned to each, there will still be nearly half left. What should we do with them?" Su Chen realized that having too few targets was also a headache.
Yun Ru smirked, "Commander, did you forget about yourself? Even if we go on this mission, we still need people to protect you. Not all Super Soldiers can leave; we must leave some behind."
However, to Yun Ru''s surprise, Commander said, "This time, all of you Super Soldiers will go on the mission, along with Su YiSpy and others, including Yuan Yizhong, Les, Taru, and the Heart Demon n."
After the incident with the Winged n Divine Envoy, Les had joined Su Chen''s side as he had promised initially. The Heart Demon n, under Su Chen''s pressure, reluctantly agreed to serve under him. They probably had no idea that by submitting to Su Chen, they would never escape from his control for the rest of their lives.
"Commander, this won''t do. If we all leave, who will ensure your safety?" Ju Ling was the first to voice her disagreement. She was one of the first Super Soldiers to apany Commander and had made his safety her sole mission.
If they all left, who would be responsible for Commander''s safety? What if there was another incident with a Winged n Divine Envoy?
Su Chen smiled and pointed to Leng Yuwei, who had been silent all this time. "Have you forgotten that Yuwei is now a ninth-tier expert in Small Gxy? She''s stronger than all of you. She can protect me, so what do you have to worry about?"
The Super Soldiers suddenly remembered that their Commander''s wife had be a powerhouse surpassing them, no longer the person they needed to protect.
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 645: The Beginning of the Empire Conquest Plan
Chapter 645: The Beginning of the Empire Conquest n
On this day, Su Chen, assuming the identity of the Red Alert Empire Emperor, officially dered themencement of the Empire Conquest n. Their next target was none other than the conquest of threes!
As this news spread, it sent shockwaves throughout the Earth.
"What''s happening, Your Majesty? How could we, in peace, suddenly embark on interster travel to attack others?"
"Don''t forget, we already dispatched troops to attack the Yan Yun Star. We just don''t know the current situation over there."
Back when theyunched the attack on Yan Yun Star, most people were unaware that Su Chen had also gone with them. All they knew was that a few Emperors led arge number of troops to march to Yan Yun Star, and the reason was simple: seize the initiative!
Yan Yun Star had discovered Earth''s location and even sent a Warship. This fact left many people feeling uneasy.
Of course, most of them were oblivious to the fact that the Warship wasn''t sent by Yan Yun Star.
In their eyes, the fleet sent out several months ago was probably still traveling in the Universe, and they had never imagined that they had already conquered Yan Yun Star.
However, news soon spread that Yan Yun Star had been conquered, causing another uproar.Everyone went crazy; they hadn''t even dreamed that Earth had be so powerful. It had already conquered the second, which was just 0.5 light-years away from Earth. It was simply unbelievable.
Just a short while ago, they had been living in constant fear under the threat of Mutant Beasts. The contrast was like night and day.
Su Chen didn''t care about what Earth''s people were thinking. He simply announced the matter and conducted a Lottery, one that would determine who would go to Yan Yun Star.
The opportunity to go to another was something countless people had dreamt of, and this event immediately garnered significant attention.
"Do we really have a chance to go to Yan Yun Star? His Majesty isn''t joking, is he?"
"What nonsense are you talking about? His Majesty is a man of his word; he wouldn''t joke with us. We''ll definitely be able to go to Yan Yun Star. I just don''t know if I''ll be the lucky one."
"Whoever gets picked is a true lucky star; may the luckiest ones be chosen."
In contrast to the Empire Conquest n, the Lottery generated an even stronger reaction.
Many people desired to go to another to see how it differed from Earth. Throughout history, humans on Earth had always been curious about the outside world.
The rules for this Lottery were as follows: those interested in going would first register and receive a number. Subsequently, some of those numbers would be selected, granting them the qualification to go to Yan Yun Star.
Of course, not just anyone could go to Yan Yun Star. If a person had a criminal record, that wouldn''t end well.
Each registrant would undergo a series of screenings, and if any criminal records or wrongdoings were discovered, they would be disqualified.
Even so, the number of people registering was still incessant.
Within this group, there were some special cases.
Both the Lunar people and the Yan Yun Star people who had been forcibly left on Earth were eager to go to Yan Yun Star. Even some Mutant Beasts and Mutants showed great interest.
As a result, the people in charge of the selection dared not make decisions independently and immediately reported the situation.
The matter quickly reached Emperor Ming''s desk. As an official of the Empire, he had daily responsibilities simr to what he had experienced in the past.
"Hmm, even if Lunar people have a somewhat unusual appearance, they are still part of our human race. It''s not surprising that the people from Yan Yun Star want to return to their own. But Mutant Beasts and Mutants? What are they thinking, wanting to go to others? Are they nning to trigger a new Apocalypse on another?"
Zhu Hui chuckled. If it were in the past, he would never have allowed these unruly individuals to go to others. However, he had learned from Su Chen that, just like Yan Yun Star and Earth, Red Alert Empire had full control over them. Even if all the Mutant Beasts and Mutants were sent over, they wouldn''t be able to cause any upheaval.
"As long as they''rew-abiding citizens, everyone passes the scrutiny. The specific criteria for screening will be the same as for our human race," Zhu Hui replied directly.
Soon, the person in charge received this message, and his expression became somewhat strange. Could it really be this way?
As a result, a new announcement appeared on the Empire''s official website, essentially stating that all Red Alert Empire residents with no criminal records would be treated equally.
The Lunar people were the happiest about this development. Aftering from the Moon to Earth, they had directly be Empire residents, and they had never vited the Imperial Law. In other words, all of them were eligible to apply for this Lottery.
The people from Yan Yun Star were the most frustrated. They were not Earth people, and there had been conflicts in between, so they had not be Empire residents; they had only been granted permanent residency, which was a different matter.
If it weren''t for their decent strength and their ability to find some work to support themselves, they would likely have been driven to despair.
Lastly, there were Mutant Beasts and Mutants. Only Mutant Beasts and Mutants with full intelligence were eligible to apply for Empire residency. During this time, many Mutant Beasts and Mutants had be Empire members, and they even became a unique sight when walking down the streets.
But the hatred that had built up over the past thirty-plus years wasn''t something that could be easily eradicated. Many humans, upon seeing Mutant Beasts and Mutants on the streets, often cast them sidelong nces, sometimes even showing a hostile demeanor.
Of course, it was all for show, as no one dared to take action on their own. The Imperial Law wasn''t something to be trifled with.
If someone had a grudge against Mutant Beasts and Mutants, they could choose the Life-and-Death Arena, an option supported by the Empire.
As the saying goes, it''s better to release pressure than to suppress it. Suppressing human hatred for Mutant Beasts and Mutants for so long would inevitably lead to trouble.
In this overall environment, some people still chose to ept them, as someone had to be the first to try something new.
This Lottery, in particr, stirred the hearts of many.
After a day of registration, nearly twenty million people in total had passed the screening!
This was not a small number, considering that not everyone had the courage to go to a foreign and start apletely new life. Most people chose to stay on Earth.
Among these numbers, a small portion included Lunar people and Mutant Beasts and Mutants.
Lunar people weren''t an issue, but Mutant Beasts and Mutants needed to undergo regr inspections if they were to go to Yan Yun Star to prevent them from causing any trouble.
Mutant Beasts didn''t pose much of a problem; the main issuey with the Mutants. They were carriers of a virus, and any contact with regr humans could directly transform them into a brand-new Mutant. If that were to trigger a new Apocalypse, it would be disastrous.
Amidst the anticipation of the masses, a representative of the Empire began the Lottery in a live broadcast room. Such a small matter didn''t require Su Chen''s direct involvement.
"Next, we will witness the first Lucky One, and that is..." (To be continued.)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 646: A Brand-New Version
Chapter 646: A Brand-New Version
Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to the matter of the Lottery; it was of little consequence to him.
At this moment, he was in contact with the System. Not long ago, the System informed him that it was about to undergo its second update.
"Why another update? Will there be new features after the update?" Su Chen inquired.
He hadn''t forgotten that thest update introduced several new features that had been quite helpful, especially the ten-pull gacha and Red Alert mod creation features, which had proven to be very practical.
"Master has already embarked on a journey through the Universe. The System must keep pace with the Master''s progress. Naturally, the updated System will be stronger. Don''t you look forward to this brand-new version of the System?"
A wry smile tugged at Su Chen''s lips. He couldn''t help but feel that the System''s words were bing increasingly human-like. Was it his imagination?
"I''m looking forward to it. How long will this update take?"
"It will still take seven days, Master. See you in seven days."
After saying this, the System fell silent. Even without a response from the System, Su Chen could still use some basic functions."At this point, they should be departing from Yan Yun Star, right?"
For this Empire conquest n, they first departed from Earth, using the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to directly teleport to Yan Yun Star, and then, via the Hyperspace Teleportation Device on Yan Yun Star, they would be sent to those threes.
The specific division of the threes was left entirely to them, meaning he wouldn''t be directly involved.
While the targets around Yan Yun Star were confirmed, it was still unknown whats were around Earth and Earth''s location.
Su Chen ultimately decided to dispatch some soldiers to explore the area on Warships, ensuring the safety of the surroundings of these twos.
The Red Alert Base was in full operation, and the Warship factories were rapidly producing Warships. Due to theck of time pressure, Su Chen didn''t use Energy Points to shorten the construction time directly. Instead, he allowed all the Warship factories in the base to build them slowly.
Now, Su Chen had more than ten thousand bases at his disposal. In other words, he could produce over ten thousand Warships in a day. If others were aware of this fact, they''d probably be astonished.
"Su Chen, have you forgotten something?" Leng Yuwei''s voice came over at this moment.
Presently, Leng Yuwei, after the Super Soldiers had all departed, had be second only to Su Chen in the base. She had begun to manage various matters, lightening Su Chen''s considerable workload.
Su Chen thought for a moment and asked, "Is there something happening recently?"
"Ju Ling told me this before she left. She said you were nning to bring some of Earth''s inhabitants to Earth. Is that correct?"
Su Chen pped his forehead. He had indeed forgotten about this matter. It was worth noting that there were 90,000 people from Earth Number 2 who had chosen toe to this true Earth.
"Contact Earth Number 2 and have them start transporting the people who are willing toe."
Su Chen was amazed at how useful the Hyperspace Teleportation Device was. After all, it was a distance of 0.5 light-years, and even with Warships approaching the speed of light, it would take years to travel such a distance, not to mention the possibility of idents along the way.
With the upgraded Hyperspace Teleportation Device, the teleportation range had expanded, and the number of people that could be transported had increased to one million.
After this batch of people was transported to Earth, they would probably think they were still on their own, as the two Earths looked almost identical.
However, when someone glimpsed the distant skyscrapers, they knew for certain that this wasn''t their Earth.
After all, their Earth''s technological level was clear, and there weren''t nearly as many high-tech buildings!
Indeed, Earth''s architecture had evolved significantly over time due to technological advancements, resulting in significant differences from the past.
Previously considered peculiar buildings were nowmon on Earth. Nowadays, housing was no longer a concern. As long as you had the strength and made contributions to the Empire, the Empire provided housing!
Even for those of a certain age who hadn''t married, the Empire took responsibility... ahem, perhaps not quite that far, but they at least yed matchmaker to boost the marriage rate.
Officially arranged marriages could be quite deadly!
Today, singles were a rare breed. As long as they were of a suitable age, they could easily find a suitable partner. After all, Earth''s poption was still rather small.
Just as these 90,000 people found themselves somewhat bewildered, the Empire officials responsible for weing them appeared, informing them that this was indeed the real Earth.
Some were skeptical at first, but after arriving in the city and speaking with locals, they realized it was true. This was, in fact, Earth!
The sudden influx of so many people naturally drew a lot of attention, and the Empire had no intention of hiding it. They made this matter public.
This was akin to dropping a bombshell in the calm waters, instantly leaving everyone dazed and disoriented.
Could they have misheard? There was actually a second Earth in the Universe, and their histories were eerily identical!
If they hadn''t all experienced the Apocalypse, would even the future events be the same?
In an instant, these 90,000 people became the hottest topic. Many were eager to discuss these matters with them, and the Empire didn''t intervene, knowing that they would eventually integrate into this world''s life. It was a good thing to get them started on their interaction.
For a while, the Earth inhabitants'' enthusiasm even surpassed that of the Lottery, and it showed no signs of waning.
Many people wanted to know if Earth Number 2 was really the same as Earth. Where exactly was this, and could they visit it?
The passion of the Earth inhabitants was a bit overwhelming for these neers, but they quickly adapted. After all, they were all Earthlings, and who knew, they might even be distant rtives.
Both sides began exchanging information about Earth''s history. They were all eager to know which Earth was the genuine one.
For several consecutive days, this fervor showed no sign of abating. Even some Lunar people, Yan Yun Star residents, and Mutant Beasts joined in. After all, a identical to Earth piqued everyone''s interest.
Honestly, when the Earth inhabitants saw a gigantic lion speaking like a human, a seemingly decaying person, and someone engaged in a heated debate, they were utterly bewildered.
Am I seeing things?
But soon enough, they learned from others that this Earth was a bit different.
The Apocalypse had urred, Mutant Beasts and Mutants had emerged, humans had suffered greatly, plunging into a dark age. Then the Human Emperor appeared, leading humanity forward through adversity. Finally, their Emperor, His Majesty of the Red Alert Empire, emerged, breaking the dark age once and for all, entering this brand new era.
After hearing this, the 90,000 Earth inhabitants felt as if they were listening to a myth. Could such unscientific events truly exist?
However, when they considered that their own world had been destroyed by the Zerg, these peculiarities didn''t seem all that surprising. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 647: Turning War into a Game
Chapter 647: Turning War into a Game
Seven days had quickly passed, and all the actions of the Super Soldiers concerning the "Super Soldiers" had been gradually reported to him, albeit with some time dy.
ording to the reports, they had alreadynded on three differents and established three bases. From these bases, they were gradually advancing to conquer their surroundings.
Simr to the situation on Yan Yun Star, all threes had experienced various troubles, be it natural disasters, human conflicts, or even the appearance of certain races from the universe. Essentially, all threes were engulfed in chaos.
Su Chen had discovered that the humans he had found all disyed varying degrees of these issues. This left him perplexed, as he wondered what could be causing these peculiar circumstances.
Why were only humans affected like this, with Winged n Mother Star seemingly unaffected?
Was this a cmity specific to humans?
The specifics of the situation remained a mystery, with even the inhabitants of the threes being unaware of the multitude of events urring.
After a brief investigation, the Super Soldiers discovered that the strongest power on these threes was only at the level of Small Gxy Third Order. With their strength, taking control of these threes was merely a matter of time.
"So, it seems that controlling these threes shouldn''t take more than a month, which is quite good."For most people, controlling a within a month was unthinkable, but Su Chen considered this pace to be nothing more than average.
In less than half a year, the Dream Shadow n would descend upon Earth. Faced with this peculiar race, Su Chen couldn''t afford to have any sense ofcency.
Even the Winged n had powerful beings at the Large Gxy level, so Su Chen couldn''t believe that the Dream Shadow n would send anything less than a Small Gxy or perhaps even a Large Gxy-level expert.
If he didn''t have Large Gxy-level strength at that time, the oue would be hard to predict.
While Su Chen pondered these matters, the System''s long-awaited voice finally rang out, "Red Alert system version 0 is online. Master, it''s been a while."
"Don''t waste time. Give me the direct details. What new features does this update bring?" This was what Su Chen was most concerned about.
The System was straightforward, saying, "This update reconfigures the values of Energy Points. The previous ten thousand points have now been reduced to one point. As you gain control of mores, your Energy Points will easily exceed one billion, which is quite inconvenient for calctions."
Su Chen nodded, as he had noticed this change. Now, even a casual use of Energy Points started in the tens of millions, with all those extra zeros being mere decoration.
"Secondly, it increases themunication range between Master and your troops. Regardless of where your Red Alert units are, you can contact them."
"Third, all permissions in the first sequence have been enhanced. Please check the specifics for yourself."
"Fourth, after this incident, the System has noticed a deficiency in your personal strength, and it has specially activated the Training Room, exclusively for your use. Please take a look for more details."
"Fifth, from now on, in every battle, you can choose whether you want to personally control it. The control mode will be based on Red Alert gamey that you''re familiar with."
It had to be said that many of these updates were highly favorable for Su Chen. The reconfiguration of Energy Points values and the increasedmunication range with his troops were practical improvements. The enhancement of permissions in the first sequence effectively bolstered thebat power of the Red Alert Base.
However, Su Chen was taken aback by the concept of the Training Room. Why would a Commander like him need training?
Unfortunately, the System wasn''t open to debate, and Su Chen knew it was pointless to argue, so he remained silent.
The final point, however, brought a glint to his eye. The idea of turning every battle into a familiar gaming experience excited him. It was as if he would be ying Red Alert himself.
Just the thought of that scenario filled him with a sense of exhration.
"System, is there a battle avable right now? Adjust one for me immediately," Su Chen couldn''t wait to try it out.
Surprisingly, the System responded, "The Training Room is a top priority. Master mustplete the first requirement of the Training Room before engaging in battle mode."
Su Chen raised an eyebrow and asked, "Alright, where is the Training Room?"
Su Chen had never heard of a Training Room in the Red Alert Base.
"The entrance to the Training Room is right there."
The next moment, Su Chen saw an arrow appear in front of him, pointing towards a corner in the Command Room. In that corner, a door had appeared seemingly out of nowhere.
"That''s strange. I don''t remember there being a door here before," Su Chen remarked with suspicion as he walked over to inspect the sudden appearance of the door.
He trusted that the System wouldn''t harm him, so he opened the door directly. A blinding light forced him to shut his eyes, and when he opened them again, he found himself standing in an entirely white space, devoid of any surroundings.
"System, is this the Training Room? Why is there nothing here? What are we training for in this empty space?"
"Master, despite your formidable power, your application of it iscking. Dealing with opponents of lower strength is manageable, but when facing opponents of equal or greater power, it can lead to trouble. This training is specifically designed to address Master''s weakness in this aspect. So, get ready for some intense sparring."
The System had just finished speaking when Su Chen spotted a figure before him, none other than Guangtou Qiang.
However, this Guangtou Qiang had a cold and ruthless demeanor, a far cry from the one Su Chen remembered.
As soon as Guangtou Qiang saw Su Chen, he immediately rushed forward, throwing a powerful punch that generated a massive energy wave.
"Guangtou Qiang, what are you doing? Stop!" Su Chen eximed, his voice filled with shock and anger.
But Guangtou Qiangpletely disregarded Su Chen''s words andnded a heavy punch on him, sending him flying.
"Argh!"
Pain coursed through Su Chen''s entire body. If he hadn''t borrowed the physical strength of Guangtou Qiang a moment ago through consciousness, that punch might have brought him down.
"By the way, Master, I forgot to mention that this Guangtou Qiang is not the real one from outside; he''s just a counterfeit generated by the Training Room, but he should be sufficient for your training," System''s voice exined.
"I knew it. The real one wouldn''t dare to do this!" Su Chen grumbled. He stood up, his eyes filled with determination. This intense, unrelentingbat had ignited his fighting spirit.
"Come on, let''s fight!"
After a while, there was a soft sound, and Su Chen was sprawled in the Command Room, with no intention of getting up.
The battle with the virtual Guangtou Qiang in the Training Room had been brutal, and Su Chen had truly experienced what it meant to face the most ruthless opponent. Even when using all his abilities, he still suffered a beating.
Guangtou Qiang wasn''t the only one; the System had prepared counterfeits of all his subordinates. This experience made Su Chen realize how terrifying it was to be their enemy.
"I''d rather starve or jump off a cliff than set foot in the Training Room again!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 648: Red Alert - A Fun Game!
Chapter 648: Red Alert - A Fun Game!
After enduring the rigorous training in the Training Room, Su Chen felt a significant improvement in hisbat abilities. The most crucial aspect was that only he could ess and see the Training Room; for others, it appeared as a mere wall.
Inside the Training Room, everything was virtual. Even if he were gravely wounded in there, he''d quickly respawn at full health. This was the most insane feature of the Training Room.
Su Chen had no need to be concerned about his physical condition; he could train recklessly. However, such training would gradually wear down one''s willpower, and if itsted too long, it could be detrimental.
"System, can we start the battle mode now?" Su Chen eagerly inquired.
"There is currently a battle about to begin. May I confirm your intent to take control, Master?"
"Confirmed."
In the next instant, aputer appeared in front of Su Chen''s position. It appeared to be high-end, with the disy showing the map from Red Alert. This seemed to be a siege battle, with Su Chen''s side on the offensive.
Su Chen naturally reached for the mouse and double-clicked on the MCV (Mobile Construction Vehicle). Immediately, the MCV began to unfold and create a construction yard.
This was the starting point!Su Chen had thought they would immediately be confronted by a massive army, which would then proceed to capture the city.
At the same time, in a location within Lakestar, Ju Ling suddenly noticed that the MCV, which had just been transported there, was unfolding by itself. What was going on?
Only their Super Soldiers had the permissions to unfold the MCV; other troops needed authorization from them. However, she hadn''t granted authorization to anyone else, and the Super Soldiers apanying her were Guangtou Qiang and Yun Ru. They couldn''t be joking around at a time like this.
Just as Ju Ling prepared to investigate, she heard the voice of the Commander in her mind, "Ju Ling, I''ll take control of the next battle. All you need to do is follow mymands."
"Commander?" Ju Ling was startled. This was Lakestar, a far from Earth. How could the Commander be contacting her?
Could it be an impersonation?
But she quickly shook her head. This feeling could only be the Commander''s; it couldn''t possibly be anyone else pretending to be him.
Every Red Alert soldier had a deep and profound connection with the Commander. They were the ones who could best discern whether it was truly the Commander or not.
"It''s me. From now on, no matter where you are, I can reach you," Su Chen briefly exined.
Ju Ling said no more and handed over themand of this battle to Su Chen.
Su Chen was curious. If he could simply click on an MCV and unfold it, would controlling troops be just as easy, making them akin to puppets, entirely at his mercy?
However, this raised questions about the troops'' actions, as the game''s controls were quite rigid,cking the flexibility of their own movements.
"Master, you need not worry. When you issuemands during their actions, they will adapt based on your instructions."
With that assurance, Su Chen rxed and began to concentrate on... ying the game.
Su Chen was very familiar with the initial stages of Red Alert. The MCV unfolded, and he started constructing power nts, barracks, and other structures. In no time, the foundation of a base began to take shape.
In order to quickly gain control, Ju Ling and her group decided to engage in battles on multiple fronts, meaning they had no reinforcements and had to rely entirely on themselves.
Once they established a base, they would focus on battling in that specific location, offering minimal support to other areas.
The construction of Red Alert bases was exceptionally swift, and the production of units was just as rapid. This made reinforcementsrgely unnecessary.
Apart from the already stable bases, Ju Ling and herpanions would lend a hand whenever a new base was established. This was the reason Ju Ling was present at this location.
This approach was in line with Su Chen''s mindset. After all, starting a game from the very beginning wouldn''t be interesting if they were faced with a massive army right from the start, simply crushing their way through. That wouldn''t leave much room for enjoyment.
Just as Su Chen had constructed over a thousand soldiers, an rm sounded on the map: Invaders were approaching!
Since it was a game mode, Su Chen didn''t choose to eliminate construction time entirely using energy points; instead, he opted for eleration.
This meant that construction still took time, but this time was greatly reduced. For instance, it originally took several minutes to build a single soldier, but in elerated mode, it only took a second to construct one.
Su Chen remembered that the original Red Alert game had this mode, but due to the rapid pace, he couldn''t keep up with theputer, and he would be annihted within minutes.
Su Chen clicked on the location of the Invaders and discovered that they had deployed a rather extravagant army of flying tanks.
Thanks to the presence of Spy Satellites, the entire map was already illuminated by default, which meant Su Chen didn''t even need to build a radar; he had full visibility from the start.
This was unavoidable since the Spy Satellitesunched by the earlier bases shared their effect.
"There are quite a few of them. If we engage in directbat, I might incur some damage. Looks like it''s time to unleash my ultimate move."
And that ultimate move was none other than Ju Ling!
Luckily, Ju Ling was right here, and such a formidable assistant shouldn''t go to waste.
With just the troops and weapons from this newly established base, Su Chen estimated that they were evenly matched with the enemy. But Su Chen didn''t want an even match; he wanted a victory.
Su Chen ced his cursor over Ju Ling and clicked to confirm, then clicked on the location of the Invaders. Instantly, Ju Ling set off in that direction.
For Ju Ling, this sensation was even more peculiar. It was as though she had received a directmand from the Commander, and her body had started to move on its own. She knew her mission was to eliminate these Invaders entirely.
Why were the enemies human?
The answer was simple. When they arrived, they made no attempt to conceal their intentions. They directly announced their aim to conquer Lakestar, which naturally led to resistance from the human inhabitants of Lakestar. As a result, what was once a two-way power struggle now became a three-way standoff.
Lakestar''s plight was brought about by a race known as Terrazoa, and these Terrazoa were nearly identical to the dinosaurs found on Earth!
Terrazoa had two forms: the original ones and the humanoid Dinosaurians. The original ones were the massive dinosaur-like creatures, while the humanoid Dinosaurians resembled humans in their body shape, standing on two legs and using their hands. However, their appearance still had dinosaur-like features, leading the people of this to call them Dinosaurians.
Terrazoa, much like the Ghost n, emerged from the Underworld. However, the difference was that Terrazoa had always lived underground and had little contact with humans. It was just this time, for some unknown reason, that they burst out from beneath the earth, seeking to conquer the surface world.
To be honest, when Yun Ru first saw these Terrazoa, she was so excited that she could barely sleep. To Yun Ru, there was an abundance of experimental materials, practically a paradise! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 649: Gaming Addiction is Real!
Chapter 649: Gaming Addiction is Real!
In the face of these enemies no weaker than-level, Ju Ling didn''t even bother pulling out her Sniper Rifle. She flew directly towards them, exuding the presence of a Small Gxy-level, instantly intimidating the group.
"Small Gxy-level expert? We are all humans. Why are you helping Terrazoa?" One Ninth-level Peak expert below, realizing he was no match, decided to try and persuade Ju Ling with words.
Due to the rapid assault by the Red Alert Empire, many of the humans on Lakestar weren''t well-informed about their situation. They only knew one thing: this self-proimed Red Alert Empire was highly aggressive and powerful, even more so than Terrazoa.
Some among them misunderstood, thinking that the Red Alert Empire was aiding Terrazoa. However, they hadn''t noticed that the Red Alert Empire was also targeting Terrazoa.
Just like Yan Yun Star, all satellites and equipment outside Lakestar had vanished without exnation. This resulted in severemunication issues, and their knowledge of the Red Alert Empire was limited.
They couldn''t fathom which region of the gxy the Red Alert Empire hailed from, not realizing that this Red Alert Empire was just a temporary force with control over threes. They would be utterly astonished if they knew.
Ju Ling remained silent, still hovering in mid-air, looking down at them. Commander''s orders to her were clear: dy these people but do not kill them, so she refrained from making a move. With her strength, it wouldn''t take much time to wipe them out.
Seeing Ju Ling''s silence, the man became more spirited. "Madam, although I know youe from a different Empire, as humans, shouldn''t we help each other? ording to the information we received, various problems have emerged throughout the entire Rota Empire. I believe your Red Alert Empire is facing simr issues. In such circumstances, we should unite against external threats..."
This man was indeed somewhat persuasive, but he had picked the wrong person.The fate of these people was not in Ju Ling''s hands; it was in Su Chen''s!
After less than ten minutes, Ju Ling received an order and left the area, leaving the group below baffled. Had this powerful individual merelye to take a look and spared them?
"Madam, what should we do? Should we proceed to attack the Red Alert Base?" one of the subordinates asked.
The Ninth-level Peak expert clenched his teeth. "Continue the advance. This time, there''s a death order from above. Even if it means death, we must die on the battlefield!"
As a Ninth-level Peak expert, he couldn''t control his own destiny because there were people stronger than him on this, those who had reached the Small Gxy level, far surpassing his own power.
Following hismand, the army continued its advance, which was exactly what Su Chen had hoped for.
After ten minutes of development, Su Chen had constructed over ten thousand troops at his base, equipped with a variety of weapons. He was fully prepared for war.
"I assume the enemy won''tunch an all-out attack right away. They will likely probe first. So this time, let the Beastmen, along with some tanks, Anti-Aircraft Infantry, and Multi-functional Infantry Vehicles take action. I''ve also heard from Ju Ling that the technology on this is slightly better than on Yan Yun Star, but the overall difference is not significant. I can y the game however I want."
For the first time, Su Chen felt addicted to ying this game!
The terrain here wasn''t t; it was hilly terrain. To approach the Red Alert Base, the enemy had to go through a low, narrow canyon. Su Chen had his subordinates lying in ambush there, ready to deliver a fierce blow to the enemy.
Due to the enemy having aerial forces, Su Chen also dispatched Armed Helicopters and Invader aircraft to control the skies and prevent the Beastmen''s presence from being detected.
The airborne forces moved swiftly and were soon above the enemy.
"Sir, the enemy has deployed their aerial forces. Should we intercept?" a pilot called out.
"Destroy them all!" the Ninth-level Peak expert''s gaze turned cold. He might be wary of Small Gxy-level experts, but that didn''t mean he would allow himself to be pushed around.
The aerial forces on both sides engaged in battle in the sky. Upon initial contact, both suffered casualties, with aircraft wreckage asionally plummeting from the sky, creating thunderous crashes.
This situation left the Ninth-level Peak expert somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected the enemy''s aerial forces to be as good as, if not slightly better than theirs. He realized that their Fighter Jets were suffering more lossespared to the enemy, who were suffering fewer casualties. The bnce of power was evident.
At this point, their army began to traverse the narrow canyon. About halfway through, the sound of cannon fire suddenly rang out.
"Uh-oh, it''s an ambush!" the Ninth-level Peak expert eximed. He prepared to charge out and eliminate these enemies, but as he was about to make a move, a figure appeared before him.
It was a Rocket Paratrooper!
This unit had always served as an escort for the Kirov Airship, but this time, it had be the main force!
Only those with strength at the eighth order could fly, but Rocket Paratroopers had no such limitation. They could fly as they pleased.
However, being able to intercept a Ninth-level Peak expert indicated that their strength had reached the ninth order!
The units directly built from the base were initially weak, but they couldn''t withstand Su Chen''s enhancements. He used Energy Points to boost their strength.
Of course, there were limits to this, or the game would lose its entertainment value. The constraints weren''t severe; Su Chen could only enhance the units up to the level of the enemies they faced, meaning this Rocket Paratrooper was also at the Ninth-level Peak.
Biubiubiu...
The Rocket Paratrooper opened fire directly on the Ninth-level Peak expert. With his increased power, his equipment received a significant boost. Even a Ninth-level Peak expert hit by one of his shots would be injured or killed!
The Ninth-level Peak expert was blocked, and the Beastmen started causing havoc. Tanks fired one by one, wreaking havoc below.
"Counterattack, counterattack!"
Someone below was roaring, and they did initiate a counterattack. However, in this environment, it was challenging to target the canyon from below. Several eighth-order experts tried to fly up and eliminate the enemies, but Su Chen had already chosen their opponents.
Red Alert soldiers, Beastmen, Anti-Aircraft Infantry, Mobilized Infantry, and Yuri Recruits - their strength was matched to the enemy. The great battle had begun.
The Ninth-level Peak expert, witnessing this scene, felt as though he had stumbled into an enemy trap. Why were the enemy''s strengths identical to his side''s? In the midst of battle, anypse in concentration could lead to trouble, and the Rocket Paratrooper took advantage of the opportunity, shooting his left arm, rendering it useless. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 650: Ghost Pattern Soldier
Chapter 650: Ghost Pattern Soldier
Su Chen watched the situation in the arena and felt quite bored. He hadn''t expected the enemy to be so weak. It was just a probing attack, and they were on the verge of copse.
"System, isn''t this too unchallenging?" Su Chen remarked.
"If Master seeks a challenge, you can choose another approach, not centered around the Base, but a mission executed by a small team," the system suggested.
Su Chen''s eyes lit up at this idea. "Let''s start now."
"Master mustplete this battle mode before moving to the next," the system reminded him.
Upon hearing this, Su Chen immediately picked up the mouse and began to eliminate the enemy. With his efforts, the battle ended in less than twenty minutes, with only a 1% loss.
For Su Chen, this was no great feat. His overall strength was on par with the enemy, but he had the advantage of terrain and Red Alert Base Weapons. If he couldn''t win in this situation, he might as well not bother.
"Wait, why hasn''t it ended yet?" Su Chen thought the battle was over when he finished.
"In the battle mode, you mustpletely annihte the enemy of a phased target to consider it a real conclusion," the system exined.Su Chen suddenly understood that he had to take control of the enemy''s home base.
"Then let''s continue. It''s just a city. I''ll conquer it for you in half an hour."
In the end, Su Chen realized he had underestimated the enemy. He took over the city, but it took him over an hour to do so.
The main issue was that he had tounch an attack under equal strength conditions, which put limitations on him. But for a gamer like him, this mode was the most enjoyable ¨C direct domination was not entertaining.
Apart from the battles Su Chen participated in, all the other fights ended in a crushing victory; there were no exceptions.
Since they had the advantage, why would they give up that edge? They needed to control threes in the shortest time possible, with no time to waste.
After the first battle mode ended, Su Chen found several areas he could improve upon. He became more conscious of it, which greatly enhanced his leadership skills. As a Commander, if he couldn''t lead effectively, it would be quite embarrassing.
"System, let''s start the second round as you suggested, with the small team mode."
"Searching now. Searchplete. The game begins."
The screen shed, and Su Chen saw an aircraft above, with over twenty figures jumping down ¨C abination of paratroopers and the Hunting Dog team!
One Red Alert soldier and one Hunting Dognded on the ground, immediately gathering together, awaiting Su Chen''s orders.
After the game was set up, all Red Alert units instinctively knew that they would be personallymanded by the Commander.
Just as Su Chen wondered what they were going to do, a line of text appeared in the top left corner of the screen: "Task 1, Gather information on Terrazoa in the forest."
The task was straightforward, to the point that even Su Chen found it a bit redundant.
"Terrazoa, the species that looks like dinosaurs, right? I never expected to find dinosaurs on others. This is going to be an eye-opener."
Su Chen chuckled and began moving the mouse to control the soldiers and the Hunting Dog as they searched the forest. Even with the gctic SpySatellites, on these life-filleds with various events urring, there were still areas in the dark where the satellite couldn''t provide full coverage. Some parts remained hidden, and his troops had to explore them manually.
Su Chen was extremely cautious, carefully maneuvering his team of soldiers and Hunting Dogs. If he sensed anything amiss, he immediately ordered them to halt.
For over a dozen minutes, they found nothing, as if there were no Terrazoa in the forest.
"This is strange," Su Chen mused. "Ju Ling mentioned that Terrazoa''s favorite habitat is the forest, and this is one of the darkest forests. How can there be none?"
Just as Su Chen was pondering this, he suddenly spotted a red dot in his field of vision. He immediately ordered his subordinates to stop and slowly approached it.
As he got closer, Su Chen saw that the red dot was, in fact, a massive dinosaur, a Triceratops.
The Triceratops appeared to be over ten meters long and nearly five meters tall, making it a colossal creature.
Without a doubt, this was a Terrazoa. Never assume that Terrazoa are merely a group of unintelligent dinosaurs; being a species in the Universe indicated they possessed significant intelligence.
Even the primitive Terrazoa had considerable intelligence. Initially, the people of Lakestar underestimated them, and it led to many hardships.
"Seventh Order peak, huh? Let''s give it a try."
With that thought, Su Chen directly elevated one of his Red Alert soldiers to Seventh Order peak strength and sent him to assess the strength of this Terrazoa. Meanwhile, the other Red Alert soldiers and Hunting Dogs scattered to ensure that no one would interfere with the uing battle.
The Red Alert soldier approached stealthily and opened fire!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Bullets from an AK-47 capable of harming a Seventh Order expert directly pierced several holes in the Triceratops. The resting Triceratops roared angrily, immediately stood up, and spotted the Red Alert soldiers.
It let out a loud roar, lowered its head, and charged at the Red Alert soldiers. A protective energy shield appeared in front of it, and the ground trembled beneath its iron hooves.
Terrazoa had some simrities with the Ghost n; their strengthy in their physical attributes, and they had a natural talent for controlling air currents.
The energy shield raised by the charging Triceratops not only protected its front but could also shatter upon contact with an enemy, potentially stunning or killing them.
Facing the attack of such a colossal creature, the Red Alert soldiers wouldn''t stand a chance on their own, but they were under Su Chen''smand.
"This is a perfect opportunity to test the effectiveness of Ghost Patterns. Who is stronger, the Soldier with Ghost Patterns or the Triceratops?"
Su Chen smirked and activated the special ability deployment of the Red Alert soldiers. Suddenly, all the Red Alert soldiers entered a deployment state, creating a small fortress-like aura around them. Their defense was greatly enhanced.
But that wasn''t all. Strange Ghost Patterns appeared on the Red Alert soldiers'' faces, rapidly spreading across their bodies, cing them in a Burst cultivation state.
At this moment, the Red Alert soldier had reached the peak of his life!
Simultaneously, the charging Triceratops was almost upon them, crashing forcefully into the Red Alert soldier.
Boom!
With a deafening roar, the Triceratops came to an abrupt halt, one of its massive horns grasped firmly by the Red Alert soldier''s hands, preventing it from advancing any further!
The energy shield shatteredpletely, causing no harm to the Red Alert soldier.
The contrast was clear, the Red Alert soldier with Ghost Patterns was the clear victor! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 651: I Want to Play All Night!
Chapter 651: I Want to y All Night!
Su Chen was highly satisfied with Ghost Patterns Soldier''sbat prowess. In a head-on battle, with the boost from Ghost Patterns, Red Alert soldiers could easily outss Terrazoa of the same level.
Soon, the Red Alert soldiers killed the Triceratops and collected the three enormous horns from its head, along with the Energy Crystal inside its body.
Themotion caused by this attracted other nearby Terrazoa, and when they arrived, all they saw was the corpse of the Triceratops.
"It''s humans; they''ve entered!"
A Dinosaurian stood beside the Triceratops''s corpse, his face darkening as he examined the marks left by sharp tools.
Dinosaurians were humanoid Terrazoa, resembling creatures from many movies. They stood on two legs, with scales covering all four limbs. They had a long dinosaur tail at their rear and heads that resembled dinosaur skulls.
Among the Terrazoa, those who held leadership positions were humanoid Terrazoa. Only by evolving into humanoids could their intelligence undergo further improvement. The majority of the native Terrazoa were destined to be Soldiers.
"Master, I''ll send my subordinates to search for them immediately," another Dinosaurian nearby said.
"Capture them all and devour them, no need to bring them back," Dinosaurians snorted coldly, then sat on a native dinosaur, leaving the area.Su Chen controlled a small team of Soldiers and Hunting Dogs, embarking on various adventures in this forest. It had to be said that this mode was much more entertaining than before.
After spending several hours, he roughly understood the situation with the Terrazoa here. This ce was home to a powerful Terrazoatribe, numbering around fifty thousand. They had a first-order Small Gxy Terrazoa and several hundred eighth-order ninth-level ones, disying formidable strength.
If Lakestar''s own forces were sent to deal with them, they would likely suffer heavy casualties.
Once he had a good grasp of the situation inside, the mission objective changed to exterminating all the Terrazoa in this tribe.
When Su Chen saw this mission, he was taken aback. How was he supposed to tackle an entire Terrazoatribe with just one squad of Red Alert soldiers and Hunting Dogs?
"System, are you kidding me?"
"This System would never jest with Master. The mission is as stated. Master just needs toplete it."
Su Chen furrowed his brow. Using such limited forces to take on an entire Terrazoatribe was impossible, even a fool could see that.
Unless he could elevate all the Red Alert soldiers to Small Gxy level or higher, there might be a chance.
However, the game restricted this idea. At most, he could promote one of his subordinates to the first-order Small Gxy, and the rest could be elevated to Ninth-level Peak. But even with this level of strength, it still wouldn''t be enough.
Now he had a real headache. Su Chen had yed the story mode in the Red Alert game before, and some levels had considerable difficulty. However, those difficulties were a cakewalkpared to this.
Who in their right mind could take on an entire Terrazoatribe with such limited forces?
After some thought, Su Chen asked, "Can I borrow the power of the Base?"
"Yes, given the high difficulty, Master can apply for reinforcements for a special unit quota."
Su Chen''s heart leaped with joy; with reinforcements, this mission held hope.
The first thought that crossed his mind was the Space-Time Assault Team!
These units possessed teleportation abilities and could also deploy fake C4 explosives, making them perfect for the current situation.
The idea of directly confronting and wiping out an entire Terrazoatribe was nearly impossible. So, the alternative was to approach it differently, such as secretly nting fake C4 explosives and sending them skyward.
In no time, a Space-Time Assault Team appeared within the group, and its power was instantly elevated to the highest level of first-order Small Gxy.
Su Chen controlled the Space-Time Assault Team, carefully cing fake C4 explosives within the Terrazoatribe. Thanks to their powerful teleportation abilities, not a single Terrazoa detected their presence.
After all, Terrazoa would never expect humans to have such unique abilities.
The mission seemed like it would be easilypleted when an unexpected incident urred.
The Space-Time Assault Team was in the midst of nting fake C4 explosives in a corner when, out of nowhere, a very small Dinosaurian appeared. He locked eyes with the Space-Time Assault Team, and after three seconds, a shout echoed throughout the entire tribe.
"There are humans!"
Humans were the natural enemies of Terrazoa. Upon hearing the shout, they rushed over immediately. However, when they arrived, they found nothing.
"Prince, did you see humans just now?" Other Terrazoa didn''t see any traces of humans, and their attention focused on the small and agile Prince.
"I clearly saw a human just now, but in the blink of an eye, they disappeared."
No one doubted Prince''s words. There must have been a human sneaking in with their peculiar abilities and technological weapons. If it weren''t for the Terrazoa''s robust physique and control over airflow, humans wouldn''t even be a match.
Currently, humans were at a disadvantage on Lakestar''s surface, with Terrazoa dominating the wilderness.
While these Terrazoa were discussing how to locate the human intruder, sudden explosions reverberated from various parts of the Terrazoatribe. Startled, they activated their power to control airflow for protection. In less than a second, their location also exploded.
It had to be said that the fake C4 explosives from the Space-Time Assault Team were incredibly powerful, flipping the entire Terrazoatribe upside down. Su Chen thought the Terrazoa were finished, but the map showed that hundreds of them were still alive.
"Hehe, this is a chance for the Soldiers and Hunting Dogs to shine, isn''t it?" Su Chen chuckled and once again took control of the Soldiers and Hunting Dogs,mencing the hunt.
Even though these Terrazoa were still alive, they had suffered injuries from the fake C4 explosives, rendering their strength nearly non-existent. When they encountered fully intact Soldiers and Hunting Dogs, they were no match and easily dispatched.
However, Su Chen noticed a red dot that hadn''t perished. What was the situation?
"Commander, we''ve found that this small Dinosaurian seems to be an important figure among the Terrazoa. Should we eliminate him?" a Soldier''s voice came through.
Su Chen observed the smaller Dinosaurian through the disy, who was noticeably smaller than the typical Terrazoa. His eyes radiated with hatred as he bared his teeth at the Soldier holding him.
"Leave it to your superiors to decide. Your mission isplete."
This round of the game had ended.
Su Chen licked his lips, feeling somewhat unsatisfied. It had been a long time since he''d experienced the thrill of ying a game like this.
As the System had mentioned, whenever his subordinates engaged in warfare, he could join in and y games at any time. However, to prevent Master from bing addicted, the System had implemented an anti-addiction feature, allowing Master to y a maximum of three games per day. No more.
Su Chen sneered. Three games a day? That''s not enough. I want to y all night! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 652: Tremendous Changes in Yan Yun Star!
Chapter 652: Tremendous Changes in Yan Yun Star!
Ever since Su Chen started ying Red Alert, he had be deeply engrossed in the game, leaving all other matters in the capable hands of Leng Yuwei.
On this particr day, while he was thoroughly enjoying his gaming session, a message reached him. It was a report from one of the Red Alert soldiers stationed at the main base.
"Commander, just a moment ago, we received a signal from Yan Yun Star. They reported a significant change ¨C the oceans are boiling, and the sea level is rapidly dropping. By the time they sent the report, the sea level had already decreased by half a meter!"
Su Chen''s expression shifted. Despite the seemingly insignificant half-meter drop in sea level, one had to remember that it was an entire ocean, and Yan Yun Star was a colossal. Just that missing half meter of ocean could likely fill all the oceans on Earth!
The first thought that crossed Su Chen''s mind was that something was amiss with the massive cavity at the bottom of Yan Yun Star''s oceans.
He didn''t rush to teleport to Yan Yun Star but instead contacted Yuan Yizhong, "Back when you were on Yan Yun Star, how did you deal with the Big White Rabbit?"
Yuan Yizhong had been a member of the Qiluo Civilization''s research team on Yan Yun Star, and he possessed more knowledge about the ce than Taru.
If it weren''t for Taru and Yuan Yizhong both being under Su Chen''smand, they might have ended up in a confrontation when they met.
"Commander, we tried to capture the Big White Rabbit, but we ultimately failed. Later, we discovered that it had entered the''s interior through that cavity. There was nothing we could do but give up. However, we were concerned that the cavity might destroy Yan Yun Star, so we attempted to seal it using the spatial technology avable at the time.""Can it be done now?"
"No, to achieve that, we would need three researchers who understand this aspect of spatial technology. I am one of them, but we are still missing two people."
A strange smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. While it might be impossible for others, he had just the right two individuals for the task: Yun Ru and Taru.
Taru, needless to say, had mastered all the technology left behind by the Qiluo Civilization during their time on Yan Yun Star. He had even sessfully transferred his consciousness into that iron sphere, surviving until today.
Yun Ru, on the other hand, was his chief scientist and possessed a deep understanding of Qiluo Civilization''s spatial technology that surpassed anyone at the entire Red Alert Base.
"Yun Ru, Taru, and Yuan Yizhong, teleport to Yan Yun Star together and seal the impending cavity at the bottom of the ocean," Su Chenmanded.
As for the issue on Yan Yun Star, Su Chen couldn''t solve itpletely for now, so he could only dy the problem by sealing it. After all, it was a under his control, and he wasn''t willing to give up on it unless absolutely necessary.
Upon receiving the orders, the three wasted no time and used the Hyperspace Teleportation Device to transport themselves.
Since a single could only establish one set of superweapons, they came up with a solution. They would build bases on others or satellites as ry stations, allowing them to use the Hyperspace Teleportation Device multiple times.
Utilizing this method, the three quickly arrived on Yan Yun Star.
"Commander, here''s the situation at the bottom of the Yan Yun Star cavity," one of the Red Alert soldiers reported without dy, showing them the current state of affairs.
In the scene, the cavity at the ocean''s bottom was exuding an endless surge of heat, a colossal heat that caused the entire ocean to boil. If there were marine creatures within, they would likely be cooked to perfection. Soon, they would be able to enjoy a free seafood feast they couldn''t possibly finish.
Due to the time that had passed since they received the message, the ocean''s sea level had dropped even further. Following this trend, in less than two days, the entire ocean of Yan Yun Star might vanish into thin air.
"The seal is about to give way; we must quickly apply a new one," Yuan Yizhong immediately discerned the problem.
The so-called seal referred to the spatial barrier they had left behind. It was this spatial barrier that had enabled them to withstand the force of the massive cavity.
"Shouldn''t the instruments for applying the seal still be in that city?" Yun Ru looked at Taru.
"All the instruments are there, including that one," Taru replied.
The three wasted no time. They had no time to spare on Yan Yun Star.
With the assistance of a Chronolegionair Troops member, they were directly transported to the tunnel and entered the city that the Qiluo Civilization had left behind.
Seeing this ce, Yuan Yizhong felt somewhat nostalgic. He hadn''t expected to return here after so long.
The actions of the three were swift, as Yan Yun Star could no longer afford them any dys.
Still assisted by the Chronolegionair Troops, they were transported right next to the underwater cavity. The heat here was absolutely terrifying. Were it not for their formidable strength and specially designed instruments, they would have likely melted instantly in the extreme temperatures.
"Hurry," Yun Ru urged.
The three began using the instruments. When it came to spatial technology, operating the instruments was intricate andplex. Even the slightest error could affect the overall operation, and only researchers who fullyprehended this aspect of spatial technology were qualified to use them.
Rumbling!
Suddenly, cracks appeared around the cavity, and it seemed to be expanding. In that moment, the three had finally adjusted the instruments and initiated the process.
Sizzle!
A semi-transparent film-like substance appeared in the middle of the three instruments. This was the spatial barrier they had created.
The spatial barrier was like a piece of fabric gentlyid over the cavity. The vibrations around the cavity gradually ceased, and the temperature slowly decreased. The cavity had been resealed.
"It''s a pity that the instruments here can only apply oneyer of the spatial barrier. In the past, on the Mother Star, there were instruments capable of applying tenyers of the spatial barrier," Yuan Yizhongmented slightly.
Yun Ru shared the sentiment. She had searched the shelter multiple times back then but hadn''t found any instruments that could apply tenyers of the spatial barrier. Otherwise, with tenyers, they wouldn''t have needed to reseal it for a long time.
"These instruments can''t apply a secondyer of the spatial barrier. When this one wears out, we''ll have to do it all over again. It''s quite troublesome," Yuan Yizhong remarked.
"This seal can onlyst for less than a year at most. As the power of the cavity strengthens, even the seal won''t hold," he sighed.
Suddenly, Yun Ru thought of something. "The ones who applied the seal to the cavity initially were all of you. But when all of you encountered idents, who continued to apply the seal to the cavity?"
Yuan Yizhong''s expression froze. Yes, they had all met with misfortune, and even he had only his consciousness left. So, for all these years, who had prevented the cavity from erupting?
Both of their gazes turned to Taru, who straightforwardly replied, "It wasn''t me."
If it wasn''t Taru, then who could it be? They were certain that only the spatial barrier could block the cavity. Could it be a powerful individual with spatial abilities who regrly sealed the cavity? (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 653: The Unexpected Arrival of Big White Rabbit!
Chapter 653: The Unexpected Arrival of Big White Rabbit!
With matters on this front concluded, what caught everyone by surprise was the sudden appearance of Cosmic Behemoth Big White Rabbit at Base Number One on Yan Yun Star.
Big White Rabbit''s appearance defied all expectations. Its colossal form shrouded the sky, rendering the once-massive Base a mere toy inparison.
"How did Big White Rabbit appear? There''s no opening in the ground," Yun Ru couldn''t believe her eyes. Previously, Big White Rabbit had always moved through underground tunnels, but this time, there were no signs of any subterranean passages.
"Commander, the reason is unclear for now, but Big White Rabbit hasn''t shown any hostile intentions. The rms haven''t sounded," reported a soldier.
Yun Ru''s expression turned peculiar. The rms at Red Alert Base could detect hostile intent, and if there were any, they would have triggered rms immediately. Since the rms were silent, it meant that Big White Rabbit indeed harbored no hostile intentions.
So why had ite to the vicinity of the Base?
During this time, Yun Ru and her twopanions utilized Base''s teleportation function and arrived directly at Base Number One. As they materialized, they saw the imposing figure that resembled a towering peak: Big White Rabbit.
Big White Rabbit''s massive body cast a shadow that blocked out the sunlight, enveloping the Base.
Faced with this seldom-seen phenomenon, Yun Ru remained deeply cautious. The Superweapon within the Base stood ready, poised to act if Big White Rabbit exhibited any unusual behavior.After a moment''s contemtion, Yun Ru flew to the front of Big White Rabbit''s head and called out, "Why have youe here?"
Yun Ru couldn''t believe that Big White Rabbit would casually show up for no reason. Cosmic Behemoths possessed their own intelligence; thus, it could locate Base Number One wasn''t surprising. What concerned Yun Ru was its purpose.
Big White Rabbit inclined its head slightly, gazing at the human standing before it, much smaller in size. It opened its massive jaws, but its voice was surprisingly soft, "I''vee to see my child. I want to thank you all for protecting it."
Yun Ru was taken aback. Big White Rabbit''s child?
She then recalled the Mutant Ghost Rabbit within the Base. Could it be that Rabbit was actually the offspring of Big White Rabbit?
This was puzzling. Yun Ru had never heard of Cosmic Behemoths giving birth to offspring. Each Cosmic Behemoth was considered unique, and their origins had remained a mystery since humanity began exploring the cosmos.
The fact that the Big White Rabbit imed Rabbit as its child raised significant questions.
Yun Ru remembered that Rabbit had once mentioned being a regr rabbit, kept as a pet by a wealthy family. After the invasion by the Ghost n, it had mutated due to extreme hunger, consuming the bodies of the Ghost n members and bing the Mutant Ghost Rabbit it was today.
How could such a Rabbit be the offspring of Big White Rabbit?
"Big White Rabbit, I find it hard to believe your words. Little Rabbit clearly transformed on its own; how can it be your descendant?" Yun Ru suspected that Big White Rabbit was lying.
She regretted not having psychic powers; otherwise, she could have determined if Big White Rabbit was telling the truth. The units in the Base with psychic powers were significantly weaker than Big White Rabbit, and their abilities were insufficient to discern the veracity of its words.
Big White Rabbit seemed to understand that Yun Ru wouldn''t easily believe it. In the blink of an eye, its body slowly began to shrink until it was roughly the same height as Yun Ru. She descended from the sky and stood before Big White Rabbit.
"This matter is quite a long story. If you''re willing to hear a tale, I''ll tell it."
From the mouth of Big White Rabbit, Yun Ru learned that Cosmic Behemoths weren''t incapable of giving birth to offspring. Instead, it meant that once their offspring were born, it signaled the end of their own lives.
Every Cosmic Behemoth was a unique existence, and the Universe couldn''t amodate two identical Cosmic Behemoths. This seemed to be a rule of the Universe.
Normally, the lifespan of a Cosmic Behemoth was exceptionally long, surpassing that of countless species. However, even they eventually reached the end of their lifespans. When their time was near, they would leave behind their offspring, ensuring the legacy of their kind.
Rabbit was indeed one of its offspring, but the circumstances of its birth were rather unique.
The Rabbit that was born was truly an ordinary Rabbit, devoid of any Cosmic Behemoth abilities!
Upon discovering this fact, Big White Rabbit grew distressed. How could an ordinary Rabbit be a Cosmic Behemoth? Even if it left Yan Yun Star, there was no way for Rabbit to achieve that. If things continued this way, Rabbit''s future appeared bleak.
If it weren''t for the significant damage that birthing offspring caused to its body, Big White Rabbit might have tried again to have a second offspring.
Looking at its only offspring, Big White Rabbit felt troubled.
By the way, the time when it gave birth to its offspring was just a few years ago, at a time when the Ghost n had not yet appeared.
Big White Rabbit had tried various methods, none of which worked. It even captured many Ghost n members and fed them to Rabbit, hoping it would make a difference, but it didn''t.
For some reason, this particr Cosmic Behemoth had a natural inclination for consuming the bodies of the Ghost n, or more urately, the energy within them. It believed that if its child consumed the bodies of the Ghost n, there would be a chance for it to be a Cosmic Behemoth like itself. However, it ended in failure.
Rabbit, after consuming the bodies of the Ghost n, nearly met its demise, and Big White Rabbit spent a considerable amount of time resolving the issue.
Honestly, if it hadn''t witnessed its child''s birth with its own eyes, it would have wondered if it had been swapped, as how could a Cosmic Behemoth give birth to a regr Rabbit?
The birth of Rabbit had severely damaged Big White Rabbit''s body. It asionally fell into deep slumber, and it was precisely this slumber that caused all the trouble.
Rabbit had somehow activated a teleportation device left underground and was transported to the surface, where it encountered a human and became their pet.
By the time Big White Rabbit woke up, it discovered that Rabbit had disappeared. It anxiously searched all over Yan Yun Star for its child, sometimes approaching the surface to devour some Ghost n members when it got hungry. It wasn''t picky; living Ghost n and the bodies of the deceased were all the same to it.
Finally, after considerable effort, it found that its child was being protected at a ce called Red Alert Base. What was crucial was that its child had awakened the bloodline of its kind, bing a true Cosmic Behemoth... in its juvenile stage.
After hearing Big White Rabbit''s story, Yun Ru''s expression was quite peculiar. She hadn''t expected the situation to be so dramatic.
"Commander, do you think Big White Rabbit''s words are credible?" Yun Ru asked Su Chen, who was on Earth and had been hearing the story recounted by Yun Ru.
"Well, let Rabbite out and meet its mom, or maybe its dad?"
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 654: The Inheritance of theCosmic Behemoth
Chapter 654: The Inheritance of theCosmic Behemoth
Not long after, Rabbit was brought out of Base by Yun Ru. As Rabbit gazed upon the Big White Rabbit before it, which bore a striking resemnce, a hint of confusion filled its eyes.
"Meow, meow, meow?"
Big White Rabbit, about to speak, froze. Was that the sound of its own child?
Why did its child sound like a cat?
Big White Rabbit thought deeply, trying to recall if it had ever made such a sound in its own youth. After some contemtion, it couldn''t remember; perhaps it had lived for too long.
At this point, Trantor Alice stepped in, "Who are you, and why do you look just like me?"
"Silly Rabbit, it''s your dad and mom, what do you think?" Yun Ru responded impatiently, utterly defeated by Rabbit''s adorable cluelessness.
"Meow?"
Trantor Alice inquired, "I have parents?"Though Rabbit was initially perplexed, it genuinely felt a connection in its bloodline with the Big White Rabbit before it¡ªa sensation unique to Cosmic Behemoths, only shared with their closest kin.
In this conversation between the Big White Rabbit and the little Rabbit, with asional interjections by Alice''s Emperor family trantions, understanding slowly began to dawn on Big White Rabbit.
Before long, Big White Rabbit turned to Yun Ru and said, "Could you thank your Commander for me? Thank him for protecting my child and allowing the legacy of this Cosmic Behemoth to continue."
It continued with a serious expression, "However, I must make it clear that while you may utilize my child''s power in the future, please wait until it matures before putting it into battle. In its current juvenile state, it is too weak."
Big White Rabbit seemed to have thought it through. It was allowing its child to follow a human, after all. Despite its strength, it couldn''t hold on for much longer, and when it eventually passed, its weak offspring would be in danger. So, it was better to let its child stay with the Base''s Commander. At least there, its child wouldn''t suffer.
More importantly, it had learned something critical. Another Cosmic Behemoth on this, Spectral Moth, had been tamed by the Commander, indicating that he possessed enough power to protect its offspring. If the Commander''s strength wascking, it would never have agreed to leave its child behind.
Every parent wishes to provide the best for their child, and Big White Rabbit was no exception. "The Commander has assured us that you have nothing to worry about. We have never forced Rabbit to do anything," Yun Ru replied solemnly.
Big White Rabbit seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. It looked at its child with a gentle gaze, and its small rabbit hands lightly caressed Rabbit''s head as it softly said, "My child, I can''t apany you as you grow up. You must learn to live on your own."
Just as Rabbit was about to respond, a faint light emanated from Big White Rabbit''s body. Gradually, its entire form became indistinguishable, leaving only a glowing rabbit-shaped figure. Suddenly, the light condensed into a small sphere, which shot towards Rabbit at incredible speed. Rabbit''s body seemed paralyzed, unable to resist the approaching light sphere.
The radiant sphere merged into Rabbit''s body, and Yun Ru refrained from interrupting the process. She had already guessed that this was the Cosmic Behemoth''s inheritance.
In the final moments of the older generation of Cosmic Behemoths, they would pass on everything to the next generation. This was their legacy.
It was this process that allowed the next generation of Cosmic Behemoths to grow rapidly.
Su Chen, observing this scene through Yan Yun Star''s SpySatellites, marveled, "I never expected Cosmic Behemoth to have this kind of inheritance method. But now, it seems like I''ve gained something?"
A juvenile Rabbit, destined to be a powerful Cosmic Behemoth in the future, was undoubtedly a valuable asset.
When Rabbit grew up, it might even help resolve the enormous chasm at the bottom of Yan Yun Star''s ocean.
Just then, a gentle voice rang out, "See something interesting that''s making you so happy?"
Su Chen didn''t need to look; he knew it was Leng Yuwei. Only Leng Yuwei had the permissions to enter the Command Room directly.
For some reason, he found Leng Yuwei more attractive than before. Was this the effect of her merging with that woman?
To be on the safe side, he had not allowed Leng Yuwei to merge with the consciousness in the second fragment. After all, he knew very little about that woman.
Su Chen briefly exined the situation with Rabbit, and Leng Yuwei''s expression became quite intrigued. "May I go and see that Rabbit?"
"Of course, there are few ces on Earth we haven''t visited yet. But you haven''t been to Yan Yun Star, so let''s consider this a trip."
While his subordinates were out in the field, Su Chen realized he had nothing to do, so he decided to check on the current situation on Yan Yun Star.
Using the Hyperspace Teleportation Device, he arrived directly at a Base on Yan Yun Star.
Due to the Ghost n''s attack on Yan Yun Star, the poption had dwindled significantly, and most of the''s surface had be deste. Humans had gathered in more populous areas, leaving many ces devoid of human presence.
This made it convenient for Su Chen and Leng Yuwei, who explored beautifulndscapes using a map, embarking on their journey.
However, Su Chen''s peaceful days were interrupted by trouble within a few days.
"Why are you waking me up so early?" Su Chen scratched his head, entering the room, still half-asleep.
The report came from Yuri, who had a serious tone. "Commander, the I attacked is Wangyuanstar. This is unremarkable, and the enemies aren''t particrly strong. But we''ve discovered some people who escaped from the center of the Rota Empire."
Su Chen instantly lost his drowsiness. People who had escaped from the center of the Rota Empire? What did that mean?
"Please be more specific."
"Yes, Commander. Initially, we didn''t know who they were. However, my Yuri Clones discovered that they were individuals who had escaped from the center of the Rota Empire. I immediately reported it to you as soon as we found out."
"They''re not lying; they indeed escaped from the center of the Rota Empire. Even with their faster-than-light travel technology, they could have arrived at the outskirts of the Rota Empire so quickly. However, they encountered an unknown wormhole during their interster journey, which mysteriously brought them to the vicinity of Wangyuanstar. Their warship was heavily damaged, forcing them to stay here."
"ording to them, the center of the Rota Empire is inplete chaos, and the reason for the chaos is... the Milky Way!"
Su Chen was momentarily stunned. The Milky Way causing chaos in the Rota Empire¡ªwhat was going on?
He knew that the star system he was in was part of the Milky Way system, the same one controlled by the Rota Empire. But wasn''t it named by Earth? Why would the Rota Empire also refer to it as the Milky Way system? (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 655: The Milky Way Sector
Chapter 655: The Milky Way Sector
All along, Su Chen had always thought that the term "Milky Way" in the Milky Way System was just a decorative phrase. He had never imagined that there might actually be a Milky Way within the Milky Way System.
Imagine, a river that spanned the entire cosmos, cutting straight through a gxy. What a magnificent sight that must be?
Perhaps Earth''s designation of this ce as the Milky Way System had reasons deeper than he knew. There might be more profound motivations hidden beneath the surface.
"What does the Milky Way look like, exactly?" Su Chen couldn''t help but ask.
"ording to what they say, the Milky Way is indeed a river, but this river exists in the vast expanse of the Universe, not on the surface of any. No one knows the exact length of the Milky Way, but it varies in width. At its narrowest points, it''s about five light-years wide, and at its widest, it stretches for hundreds of light-years."
Su Chen was astonished. Even the narrowest point of a river was five light-years wide, which was roughly the distance from Earth to Lakestar.
"Originally, the Milky Way remained unchanged for countless years. However, just a few decades ago, the Imperial Star of the Rota Empire noticed some activity within the Milky Way," Yuri paused briefly, "The Milky Way was overflowing."
Su Chen couldn''t fathom what it would look like for the Milky Way to overflow. It was unimaginable; even if Earth were submerged by the Milky Way, it wouldn''t create a ripple.
"When the Milky Way began to exhibit anomalies, people like them sensed trouble and left Imperial Star. Many simr individuals did the same. They don''t know how many people managed to escape in the end. ording to them, after arriving on this remote, all contact with Imperial Star was lost."Even for Large Gxy-level experts, traveling from Imperial Star to such a distant gxy would take a very long time, and in most cases, no one would willingly undertake such a journey.
"So, are they of no use to us?" Su Chen felt disappointed that this lead to understanding the Rota Empire had suddenly vanished.
Even if he knew about the Rota Empire''s previous strength, it wouldn''t be of much use now.
There was one strange question, though. If the Imperial Star of the Rota Empire had experienced problems several decades ago, why didn''t the surroundings receive any news?
If Yan Yun Star had known about it early, the entire would have descended into chaos, and it would have been impossible to wait calmly for the Ghost n''s appearance.
In the end, Su Chen could only attribute it to the distance being too great,bined with the suddenness of the events, which prevented Imperial Star from contacting the surroundings.
However, this might have turned the center of the Rota Empire into a disaster zone.
"For me, this is a good thing. Without the assistance of the Rota Empire, mosts are not a match for me."
Su Chen had learned a lot about the Rota Empire from Yao Yifei, knowing that even within the Empire, Small Gxy-level experts were considered formidable, and Large Gxy-level individuals were akin to regional lords. The entire Rota Empire didn''t have many Large Gxy-level experts; most of the strong individuals ons were Small Gxy-level.
"Commander, how should we deal with these people?" Yuri continued to inquire.
"You decide for yourself, and gather more information about the Rota Empire while you''re at it."
After severing contact with Yuri, Su Chen once again contacted Yuan Yizhong, "What was the rtionship between the Qiluo Civilization and the Rota Empire when Qiluo Civilization rose to power?"
Su Chen was quite curious about this. A civilization that had almost reached the pinnacle of humanity''s hierarchy was situated within an empire. How did the two entities manage their rtionship?
In terms of power, Qiluo Civilization was undoubtedly stronger than Rota Empire.
However, Yuan Yizhong''s response left him puzzled, "Rota Empire? Initially, the Empire that controlled the Milky Way System was called Risong, and it was a part of Qiluo Civilization. Rota Empire should have appearedter."
Su Chen''s expression turned rather peculiar. He hadn''t expected that Qiluo Civilization had already controlled the Empire within the Milky Way System, and that Empire was not Rota Empire during that time.
"What do you know about this Empire?" Su Chen felt that, regardless of the Empire, there shouldn''t be much difference, and he might obtain some information from Yuan Yizhong.
"Commander, I was just a low-ranking researcher before, so I don''t know much about the Empire. However, I do know one thing: every Empire has a trump card to suppress other Empires, and this trump card can unleash power close to the Constetion level!" Yuan Yizhong''s voice was very solemn.
Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Unleashing power close to the Constetion level was terrifying.
While he hadn''t witnessed the might of a Constetion-level expert, he had encountered Large Gxy-level individuals, and they were already beyond his ability to contend with. So, the terror of Constetion-level power was beyond imagination.
"No wonder an Empire can suppress an entire star system. It turns out they have such a formidable trump card."
Su Chen had asked Les before about the immense power of Constetion-level experts. To them, destroying a only required the flick of a finger, and obliterating a star system was just a matter of time.
The strength of Constetion-level experts was unfathomable, bordering on god-like in the eyes of Regr Humans. For instance, traveling from the center of an Empire to the edge of a star system would take them hardly any time at all, as their speed far exceeded that of light.
Going from Large Gxy to Constetion-level marked a qualitative leap, and even power close to the Constetion level was something a Large Gxy-level individual could not contend with.
Now the question arose: how was the Risong Empire wiped out, allowing subsequent Empires to rise and eventually be the current Rota Empire?
If he remembered correctly, Yao Yifei had mentioned that Rota Empire had only existed for tens of thousands of years, which paled inparison to Empires with histories in the millions or even tens of millions of years. Rota Empire was like a child among them.
Su Chen had been curious about other star system Empires, but unfortunately, information in this regard was quite sealed off, and not even Yao Yifei knew.
"What else can you tell me?"
"Another thing is that, apart from the central region, each vassal state manages its own affairs. They only report issues they can''t resolve on their own. The strength of each vassal state is at the Large Gxy level, but I''m not sure about the specific tiers."
Su Chen asked a few more questions, and Yuan Yizhong shared all the information he knew.
After severing contact, Su Chen fell into contemtion. He realized that his understanding of Rota Empire was still too limited, and the secret behind the rapid fall of Qiluo Civilization remained unknown, even to Yuan Yizhong.
"It''s no use thinking too much. As long as I have enough strength, even if a Large Gxy-level expert appears, I can still take them down."
With that thought, Su Chen promptly turned on hisputer and happily started ying a game. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 656: The Passage of Time and Weapons
Chapter 656: The Passage of Time and Weapons
Three months flew by in the blink of an eye. During this time, Su Chen had taken control of a total of sixs. It might seem like a significant number, butpared to the myriad life-bearings in the Milky Way gxy, it was far from sufficient.
As a result of his control over theses, Su Chen''s permissions had been unlocked. Currently, the strength of his most powerful units had advanced to the fifth tier of the Small Gxy.
Su Chen felt that this progress was somewhat rapid. After all, he was still far from controlling an entire Large Gxy. However, the unlocking speed was almost equivalent to him having control over half of a Large Gxy. So, he inquired with the System, and the System exined it this way:
"The initial unlocks are straightforward; the further you progress, the more challenging it bes."
Su Chen immediately understood. If he wanted to unlock the second sequence of permissions, he would need to control an entire Large Gxy. While the early permissions might unlock quickly, it would be increasingly difficult as he advanced.
While taking control of theses, Su Chen was extremely cautious. He made sure that his forces hadplete control over theses. As long as there was enough energy, he could endlessly produce troops, and each had a substantial number of troops guarding it to prevent any disturbances.
Su Chen knew that military management alone wouldn''t suffice. He allowed the inhabitants of theses to select their own representatives for management, though this was limited to administrative authority only.
All of theses were now part of the Red Alert Empire''s territory. The empire had expanded its borders to a diameter of one thousand light-years. Such a vast distance would have mademunication with his subordinates nearly impossible if it weren''t for System updates.
Su Chen noticed a trend: the closer they got to the center of the Rota Empire, the stronger thes they encountered became, both in terms of military and technological prowess. However, they still remained within the capabilities of the Red Alert Empire. If they ever encountered an enemy they couldn''t handle, they could simply deploy the Superweapon.The Superweapon had undergone multiple upgrades in the past three months. Now, each one of them could contend with a ninth-tier Small Gxy on its own. Whenbined, they were no less powerful than the initial Tenfold Annihtion.
Considering that these Superweapons weren''t even fused together and could rival the original Tenfold Annihtion, Su Chen was quite satisfied.
Unfortunately, it seemed that the Superweapon had reached a bottleneck and couldn''t be further upgraded for the time being. Su Chen inquired with the System and received an answer.
The issue was that the development of the Superweapon had outpaced the capabilities of the Base itself. To continue upgrading the Superweapon, he needed to elevate the Base''s buildings to a simr level. This required research at the Operational Laboratory. The more research he conducted, the more advanced the technology would be, automatically improving the Base''s structures.
Alternatively, the System could issue specific tasks, andpleting them would also lead to upgrades.
Of course, there were other methods, such as the tinum-tier Lottery and triggering the ten-pull gacha, but these werergely dependent on luck. When it came to luck, Su Chen was always confident he would draw the short straw.
Now that he controlled mores, the Super Soldiers had be insufficient. Su Chen decided to appoint Su Yi and other outstanding individuals from various military branches as Controllers for theses.
He could only trust his own people. He didn''t ce his trust in the natives of theses.
During these battles, Alice demonstrated her incredible strength as an artificial intelligence with self-consciousness. The Warships under her control had never been defeated in space battles. Even on the surface, with her presence, victory was assured. Her mastery of details was truly awe-inspiring.
No matter which you were on, the birth of artificial intelligence was always a formidable challenge, especially one possessing self-consciousness like Alice. It could be said that Alice might be a unique existence within the Rota Empire.
Today, there were many more types of weapons in the Red Alert Base, especially the Superweapons; there were suddenly two more!
These two Superweapons were from Red Alert 4, which Su Chen had recently unlocked.
Curiosity piqued him when it came to this Red Alert 4 that he had never seen before. He truly wanted to see what Red Alert 4 was like. However, what he saw was apletely different world of Red Alert.
Due to the effects of a time paradox, history had been altered, causing changes in the factions within the game.
Red Alert 4 was no different; this time, the problem wasn''t a time machine but a time paradox!
The time paradox had erupted, leading to temporal chaos. The worlds of Red Alert and Red Alert had merged, forming the world of Red Alert 4.
In other words, there were suddenly four factions:
Soviet Union, Allied Forces, Yuri, and the Empire of the Rising Sun.
All this information was conveyed to Su Chen by the System, which had recounted the background of a parallel world''s Red Alert 4 to him. After all, it was all just a game, and any narrative could work.
After listening to it all, Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Could it really be so casual?
Regardless of Red Alert 4''s background, just on the surface, it seemed like Red Alert 4 was abination of the previous Red Alert games, which essentially duplicated what he already possessed, seemingly without any added value.
However, it wasn''t until he took a closer look that he realized he was mistaken.
Due to the time paradox, the entire world had be a strange and chaotic ce. Simply put, many areas had turned into forbidden zones.
These forbidden zones were quite peculiar. At first nce, they appeared normal, but as soon as a living being entered them, they would either age rapidly and die within a short time or experience reverse growth until they disappeared entirely.
In the end, they determined that the issuey with time within these forbidden zones.
These zones existed all over the world, bing subjects of research for countless scientists. Eventually, they developed Weapons rted to time, aptly named Time Weapons.
At this point, Su Chen was thoroughly astonished.
Time Weapons, it sounded absolutely incredible!
However, after he carefully reviewed all the units in Red Alert 4, he discovered that Time Weapons had significant limitations.
For instance, the Time Weapons possessed by the Soviet Union could only be used by a single individual, and once used, that person would die; in other words, it was a one-time use.
The Time Weapons of the Allied Forces would alter the timeline of their faction with each use, either moving it forward or backward in time, and the most crucial aspect was that they themselves wouldn''t even be aware of the change.
In any case, each type of Time Weapons had various ws, and they had tried everything but couldn''t resolve these issues. In the end, the four factions decided that they would only use Time Weapons as ast resort.
However, there were only two factions that possessed Time Superweapons: the Soviet Union and the Allied Forces. Both Red Alert and Red Alert had their respective factions, and when the time paradox urred, it seemed that these two identical factions had merged into one, inadvertently creating these two Superweapons rted to time. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 658: Xingluo Marquis
Chapter 658: Xingluo Marquis
Several individuals and a Mutant Beast were engrossed in a conversation about Su Chen, and their words were filled with admiration.
It goes without saying that both Mutant Beasts and Mutants themselves revere the strong. Su Chen, the Empire Emperor, was undoubtedly a formidable figure. Only the strong could make the Human Emperor their minister.
However, Su Chen had never disyed his power in front of outsiders, and there were various spections about the Emperor''s true strength.
"Hehe, isn''t it delightful to hear about your own exploits from others?" Leng Yuwei approached with a mischievous smile, whispering softly. Her breath made Su Chen''s ears tingle.
"Don''t tease."
Su Chen didn''t care about how others discussed him. Even if they called him a tyrant, it didn''t matter. For the humans on thes he controlled, he was indeed a tyrant.
To swiftly gain control of thes, his subordinates had done quite a few things.
Only the people from Earth considered him a great ruler.
At that moment, a grave voice from Li Shaolong reached Su Chen''s mind, "Commander, our attack has been halted."Su Chen came to a halt, and Leng Yuwei immediately thought that someone had contacted Su Chen. She used her illusionary magic to divert the consciousness of the people around them, ensuring that no one would disturb them.
"Who is it?"
Su Chen found it peculiar. With the current strength of Red Alert Base, who could stop his advance?
"They identify themselves as Xingluo Marquis''s people. They are formidable, and without using Superweapons, they are evenly matched."
With the current strength of Red Alert Base, even without using Superweapons, not manys could resist. So who was this Xingluo Marquis?
Soon, Li Shaolong obtained some information about Xingluo Marquis from the local inhabitants and shared it all with Su Chen.
Xingluo Marquis, one of the vassals of the Rota Empire, was considered strong among all the vassals of the Rota Empire. His territory was precisely where Li Shaolong and the others wereunching their attack.
As for why a vassal of such strength was stationed in this remote location, it was evident that he had been ostracized.
As for Yan Yun Star, it was on the very edge of the edge, and no vassal was willing to take over such a ce. Essentially, they were all self-governing.
"What''s his strength like?"
"Small Gxy, eighth order."
"Not bad. If a direct confrontation doesn''t work, then use the Superweapon. You already have the permissions."
For Su Chen, if a head-on battle couldn''t be won, then it was better to use the Superweapon. After all, the Superweapon could be used once every day, so there was no reason not to use it.
On the other side, Li Shaolong finished his conversation with Su Chen and turned to his deputy, giving the order, "Use the Superweapon."
"Sir, which one should we use?"
"The Commander''s favorite is the Weather Control Device, so let''s go with that."
The current Weather Control Device had a range that could extend to the size of an entire Earth. However, in battle, such arge area was prone to causing coteral damage to innocent people. Therefore, whenunching an attack, the range of the Thunderstorm was kept as small as possible, increasing its power.
On the other side of the, this was the residence of Xingluo Marquis.
This wasn''t a life-bearing one but rather a mineral-rich one, with various ores. It had been firmly controlled by Xingluo Marquis''s forces, and no one had dared to draw attention to it for a long time.
However, what they hadn''t expected was that a fleet seemingly appeared out of nowhere and brazenly entered the, engaging in a protracted battle with them.
During the course of the battle, they learned that this was an army from the Red Alert Empire. Still, they had never heard of the Red Alert Empire before, so their first thought was that other empires were invading the Rota Empire!
This was a major event. Wars between empires were known to be brutal, and they immediately reported the situation to the Marquis.
Xingluo Marquis issued an order for them to hold their ground at all costs, promising to send reinforcements.
With the Marquis''s assurance, they breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure from the Red Alert Empire''s army had been immense.
"Red Alert Empire''s soldiers are actually stronger than our soldiers. How were they trained?" A staff officer expressed their confusion. After all, their soldiers had undergone brutal training to reach their current level. Still, in a basicparison, they seemed to be falling behind, which was hard to believe.
The soldiers in Xingluo Marquis''s forces were at least at the Fifth Tier, with some even reaching Ninth-level Peak. In the Rota Empire, if one''s strength didn''t reach the Small Gxy level, they could never be an officer, at most, they could be a high-ranking captain. After reaching the Small Gxy level, each advancement in tier, along with some military achievements, allowed them to further increase their rank.
On the other hand, many Red Alert soldiers were only at the Fourth Tier in terms of strength, but with the addition of Ghost Patterns, they still possessedbat capabilities. Especially among the closebat units in the base, the most representative were the Beastmen, whose closebat abilities made even the high-ranking members of Xingluo Marquis''s forces look twice. Their fighting prowess was nothing short of extraordinary!
If they knew that Red Alert Empire''s soldiers were constructed, requiring no training, they would probably despair.
As a group of people discussed how to deal with the Red Alert Empire''s attack, a soldier suddenly burst in, "My Lord, there''s something unusual with the weather outside!"
They exchanged puzzled looks and hurriedly walked out of the conference room to see for themselves.
Sure enough, there was something unusual with the weather outside. Thunderclouds were churning, asionally shing with lightning.
"This has thin oxygen and minimal atmosphere. It rarely experiences rain, so why is there such a massive thunderstorm?" one of the staff officers wondered.
"What''s the Meteorological Department saying?"
"The Meteorological Department says that the speed at which these thunderclouds are gathering is abnormal. It''s likely arge-scale thunderstorm, and we must raise the Protective Shield just in case."
As the Commander of the entire force, he couldn''t help but find the appearance of the thunderstorm rather strange.
"Raise the Protective Shield first, and then¡ª"
Before he could finish his sentence, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, hitting a building within the residence.
The building was reduced to rubble and vanished instantly.
The Commander''s eyes widened. He had never seen lightning so powerful!
"Raise the Protective Shield, quickly!" he yelled in panic.
Soon, a semi-transparent Protective Shield appeared, enveloping the entire residence. But before they could catch their breath, lightning bolts seemed to go mad, relentlessly striking the Protective Shield, creating ripples upon ripples. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 658: Xingluo Marquis
Chapter 658: Xingluo Marquis
Several individuals and a Mutant Beast were engrossed in a conversation about Su Chen, and their words were filled with admiration.
It goes without saying that both Mutant Beasts and Mutants themselves revere the strong. Su Chen, the Empire Emperor, was undoubtedly a formidable figure. Only the strong could make the Human Emperor their minister.
However, Su Chen had never disyed his power in front of outsiders, and there were various spections about the Emperor''s true strength.
"Hehe, isn''t it delightful to hear about your own exploits from others?" Leng Yuwei approached with a mischievous smile, whispering softly. Her breath made Su Chen''s ears tingle.
"Don''t tease."
Su Chen didn''t care about how others discussed him. Even if they called him a tyrant, it didn''t matter. For the humans on thes he controlled, he was indeed a tyrant.
To swiftly gain control of thes, his subordinates had done quite a few things.
Only the people from Earth considered him a great ruler.
At that moment, a grave voice from Li Shaolong reached Su Chen''s mind, "Commander, our attack has been halted."Su Chen came to a halt, and Leng Yuwei immediately thought that someone had contacted Su Chen. She used her illusionary magic to divert the consciousness of the people around them, ensuring that no one would disturb them.
"Who is it?"
Su Chen found it peculiar. With the current strength of Red Alert Base, who could stop his advance?
"They identify themselves as Xingluo Marquis''s people. They are formidable, and without using Superweapons, they are evenly matched."
With the current strength of Red Alert Base, even without using Superweapons, not manys could resist. So who was this Xingluo Marquis?
Soon, Li Shaolong obtained some information about Xingluo Marquis from the local inhabitants and shared it all with Su Chen.
Xingluo Marquis, one of the vassals of the Rota Empire, was considered strong among all the vassals of the Rota Empire. His territory was precisely where Li Shaolong and the others wereunching their attack.
As for why a vassal of such strength was stationed in this remote location, it was evident that he had been ostracized.
As for Yan Yun Star, it was on the very edge of the edge, and no vassal was willing to take over such a ce. Essentially, they were all self-governing.
"What''s his strength like?"
"Small Gxy, eighth order."
"Not bad. If a direct confrontation doesn''t work, then use the Superweapon. You already have the permissions."
For Su Chen, if a head-on battle couldn''t be won, then it was better to use the Superweapon. After all, the Superweapon could be used once every day, so there was no reason not to use it.
On the other side, Li Shaolong finished his conversation with Su Chen and turned to his deputy, giving the order, "Use the Superweapon."
"Sir, which one should we use?"
"The Commander''s favorite is the Weather Control Device, so let''s go with that."
The current Weather Control Device had a range that could extend to the size of an entire Earth. However, in battle, such arge area was prone to causing coteral damage to innocent people. Therefore, whenunching an attack, the range of the Thunderstorm was kept as small as possible, increasing its power.
On the other side of the, this was the residence of Xingluo Marquis.
This wasn''t a life-bearing one but rather a mineral-rich one, with various ores. It had been firmly controlled by Xingluo Marquis''s forces, and no one had dared to draw attention to it for a long time.
However, what they hadn''t expected was that a fleet seemingly appeared out of nowhere and brazenly entered the, engaging in a protracted battle with them.
During the course of the battle, they learned that this was an army from the Red Alert Empire. Still, they had never heard of the Red Alert Empire before, so their first thought was that other empires were invading the Rota Empire!
This was a major event. Wars between empires were known to be brutal, and they immediately reported the situation to the Marquis.
Xingluo Marquis issued an order for them to hold their ground at all costs, promising to send reinforcements.
With the Marquis''s assurance, they breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure from the Red Alert Empire''s army had been immense.
"Red Alert Empire''s soldiers are actually stronger than our soldiers. How were they trained?" A staff officer expressed their confusion. After all, their soldiers had undergone brutal training to reach their current level. Still, in a basicparison, they seemed to be falling behind, which was hard to believe.
The soldiers in Xingluo Marquis''s forces were at least at the Fifth Tier, with some even reaching Ninth-level Peak. In the Rota Empire, if one''s strength didn''t reach the Small Gxy level, they could never be an officer, at most, they could be a high-ranking captain. After reaching the Small Gxy level, each advancement in tier, along with some military achievements, allowed them to further increase their rank.
On the other hand, many Red Alert soldiers were only at the Fourth Tier in terms of strength, but with the addition of Ghost Patterns, they still possessedbat capabilities. Especially among the closebat units in the base, the most representative were the Beastmen, whose closebat abilities made even the high-ranking members of Xingluo Marquis''s forces look twice. Their fighting prowess was nothing short of extraordinary!
If they knew that Red Alert Empire''s soldiers were constructed, requiring no training, they would probably despair.
As a group of people discussed how to deal with the Red Alert Empire''s attack, a soldier suddenly burst in, "My Lord, there''s something unusual with the weather outside!"
They exchanged puzzled looks and hurriedly walked out of the conference room to see for themselves.
Sure enough, there was something unusual with the weather outside. Thunderclouds were churning, asionally shing with lightning.
"This has thin oxygen and minimal atmosphere. It rarely experiences rain, so why is there such a massive thunderstorm?" one of the staff officers wondered.
"What''s the Meteorological Department saying?"
"The Meteorological Department says that the speed at which these thunderclouds are gathering is abnormal. It''s likely arge-scale thunderstorm, and we must raise the Protective Shield just in case."
As the Commander of the entire force, he couldn''t help but find the appearance of the thunderstorm rather strange.
"Raise the Protective Shield first, and then¡ª"
Before he could finish his sentence, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, hitting a building within the residence.
The building was reduced to rubble and vanished instantly.
The Commander''s eyes widened. He had never seen lightning so powerful!
"Raise the Protective Shield, quickly!" he yelled in panic.
Soon, a semi-transparent Protective Shield appeared, enveloping the entire residence. But before they could catch their breath, lightning bolts seemed to go mad, relentlessly striking the Protective Shield, creating ripples upon ripples. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 659: Why Not Escape?
Chapter 659: Why Not Escape?
These individuals grossly underestimated the power of the Weather Control Device. The Protective Shield only resisted for a brief moment before copsing entirely, allowing lightning to rampage recklessly through their encampment. Countless buildings and people were reduced to ashes, transforming this ce into a new hell.
Li Shaolong observed this scene through a map, his expression icy. When facing the enemy, he never showed mercy.
"Commander, conservatively estimating, the Weather Control Device could potentially eliminate one-third of the enemy''s fighting strength. Should we seize this opportunity to upy this?" Deputy suggested.
Li Shaolong nodded slightly, sharing the same thought. After being struck by the Superweapon, they might be temporarily unable to regroup, and this was their chance.
With themand given, therge army from Red Alert Base set out.
Due to the rugged terrain all over the, there were hardly any decent roads. The most viable option was to travel through the air, with the focus on the Air Force.
Super Fortresses, Kirov Airships, and other heavy weapons all joined the sortie. There were also numerous Fighter Jets, Armed Helicopters, and transport nes carrying arge variety of troops. Bringing up the rear was a seemingly ordinary spacecraft, but any Red Alert soldier familiar with its name knew of its might.
It was one of Red Alert Base''s newest Superweapons, the Paradox Engine!
It possessed tremendous mobility and firepower, but its most formidable feature was the time machine it carried. It could freeze time in a designated area, making it an invincible weapon!The ability to influence time was no trivial matter.
Even the Qiluo Civilization, whose spatial technology had reached its zenith, had no means to manipte time. They had once believed that time was beyond human control.
Yuan Yizhong and his group, who were originally not part of the Red Alert system, were shocked when they first learned that Red Alert Base possessed time weapons. They couldn''t fathom how Red Alert Base could be this formidable!
Leading the shock was Death Reaper Les. As a Protoss, his knowledge exceeded that of others, yet he had never heard of any race with time technology. It was simply inconceivable.
The Heart Demon n shared this astonishment. After bing Su Chen''s subordinates, they proactively blocked the sharing of any knowledge with other Heart Demon ns. This move left the other Heart Demon ns perplexed.
It was worth noting that the Heart Demon ns typically didn''t mind such matters. To them, they could function as individuals or as a collective whole.
If the Heart Demon ns couldmunicate voluntarily, many of them would probably ask ck Veil what had happened.
After the Heart Demon n became his subordinates, Su Chen found it somewhat unpleasant to keep calling them Heart Demon n. So, he decided to give them a name, "Little ck."
After all, the Heart Demon n''s appearance was a ck mass. However, the Heart Demon n firmly opposed this, and the name was eventually changed to ck Veil.
Su Chen had once tested the power of the Paradox Engine. When it activated the time freeze, the entire area truly entered a state of temporal suspension. Only the Paradox Engine could move, and even friendly forces within its range were immobilized. It was an indiscriminate control skill.
Even so, it was more than enough. In a space of frozen time, the Paradox Engine could execute its strategies without opposition.
Xingluo Marquis''s subordinates had barely endured the Thunderstorm''s duration. When they finally reached the ground, they were met with a scene of devastation. Many buildings had been destroyed, and numerous weapons and soldiers had been lost. This time, their losses were devastating.
"What kind of weapon is this? The Red Alert Empire actually wields such a powerful weapon."
The Commander was lucky to have survived, but he looked disheveled and covered in dirt.
"Even in the Rota Empire,s with such weapons are extremely rare. I doubt even a Marquis possesses such a terrifying weapon. I suspect this weapon can kill experts of the Small Gxy level and above who are at the fifth rank or higher," one staff officer said with a solemn expression.
A rough estimate of Thunderstorm''s power confirmed their suspicions. They had guessed quite urately.
"Weapons of this caliber are not something they can casually use. This should be a one-time thing. If I were their Commander, I would immediately send someone to attack. This is bad!"
With this realization, the Commander''s face turned grim. He promptly began gathering the survivors, preparing to resist the Red Alert Empire''s assault.
He wasn''t wrong. In less than ten minutes, arge Air Force appeared in the distant sky, and it belonged to the Red Alert Empire!
One side was high-spirited and fully armed, while the other had low morale, with most of their base destroyed, and their personnel frightened. A simpleparison made it clear how the battle would unfold.
As a military Commander, he couldn''t afford to be unaware of this. However, he had no choice. This was where Xingluo Marquis had stationed him, and if he failed to defend it, he would undoubtedly face punishment from Xingluo Marquis.
Xingluo Marquis had an unpredictable temperament. Even if he spared the Commander''s life, he would subject him to torment. Inparison, the Commander would rather escape.
Yes! Why not escape?
Suddenly, a bright idea crossed the Commander''s mind. These people alone were definitely no match for the Red Alert Empire. So, why not escape and at least have a sliver of hope?
But soon he realized a problem. Not everyone in the unit followed his orders. Among them were undoubtedly Xingluo Marquis''s trusted confidants, with a simple purpose: to keep an eye on him.
A military Commander was not a position one could obtain easily. Theymanded an entire army, and if they made the wrong judgment, it could lead to heavy losses for their lord.
Therefore, in every military unit, there were trusted confidants who would report everything the Commander did to their lord.
If the Commander made any suspicious move, death would be waiting for him!
While he was deep in thought, both sides'' weapons had already initiated the first round ofbat.
"No, I absolutely cannot die here!" The Commander looked around, and suddenly he saw a figure discreetly slipping away. It was one of his staff officers.
He silently followed the staff officer and saw them take out amunicator. This wasn''t an ordinarymunicator; it was a special one capable of interstermunication. Such a device wasn''t something just anyone could possess, and even he had only one!
The Commander hadn''t expected that one of his staff officers would have such a thing.
"Sir, theirrge army ising. Now is the time for reinforcements!"
"Sir?"
The Commander''s expression subtly changed. Not many could be addressed as "sir" by a staff officer. Could it be that Marquis had already sent someone here? Why was he unaware?
Meanwhile, in the outer space of the, an entire fleet suddenly appeared, consisting of thousands of ships. They had used spatial jumps to arrive directly here, and their target was none other than the Red Alert Base! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 660: Grandmaster Li Shaolong! Woo-woo-woo!
Chapter 660: Grandmaster Li Shaolong! Woo-woo-woo!
The Red Alert Base red its jarring rm, and Alice appeared immediately, alerting, "Uncle Long, an unknown fleet has appeared in space. Preliminary assessment suggests they are enemy reinforcements, and they have targeted this location."
Li Shaolong''s expression remained unchanged. As Super Soldiers, if theycked resilience under pressure, they wouldn''t truly be Super Soldiers.
Unless a Commander faced a life-threatening crisis, they wouldn''t show any signs of fear, no matter how dire the danger.
"Exact count of the fleet," Li Shaolong calmly inquired.
"There are a total of 1,054 Warships, including one gship capable of posing a threat to entities up to the Small Gxy''s eighth order," Alice swiftly reported the numbers she had obtained.
Over a thousand Warships might not have posed a significant threat in the past at the Red Alert Base, considering their rtively limited Warship count. But in thest three months, the Red Alert Base had been primarily constructing Warships. Tounch assaults on others, Warships were essential, and as a result, the Red Alert Base had amassed a staggering number of Warships.
However, in Li Shaolong''s eyes, over a thousand Warships hardly amounted to anything significant.
"Order Fleet 111 to intercept them on the outside. If they have overwhelming superiority, eliminate them directly; if not, maintain an undefeated stance," Li Shaolong decisively issued themand.
Fleet 111 indicated that it was the 111th fleet assembled. It''s worth noting that the quantity of each numbered Warship was over a thousand, signifying that the total number of Warships at the Red Alert Base had exceeded one million!Alice controlled most of these fleets, being an artificial intelligence. She controlled Warships as effortlessly as a fish in water, making her a highly efficient operator.
Of course, not all Warships were under Alice''s control. Many fleets were managed by Red Alert soldiers. To qualify formanding a numbered fleet, they had to defeat Alice under simted conditions, even when she was operating at her peak. Even in a simtion, Alice''s skill surpassed that of the fleet Commanders of the Rota Empire. Beating Alice meant that these Red Alert soldiers had undergone countless specialized training sessions.
Fleet 111 was one such fleet controlled by Red Alert soldiers. Once they intervened, they acted swiftly and decisively, eradicating the enemy.
In no time, Warships took to the skies, heading toward the outer space and engaging the enemy fleet in battle.
On the other side, the Red Alert Base continued to press, and the enemy soldiers were retreating steadily. The Commander knew that at this rate, they were heading for disaster.
"At this rate, we''ll be wiped out. We must evacuate!" the Commander shouted.
"No, we can''t do that. Lord Qihe is attacking the enemy''s base; we absolutely cannot retreat!" The first to speak up was the staff officer who had secretly contacted the outside.
If this n seeded, he would be a hero, and there was a high probability he would be reassigned to Marquis''s side. Who would willinglye to this remote ce without any benefits or opportunities for corruption?
Upon hearing the words "Lord Qihe," the temporary meeting room fell into a heavy silence.
Qihe was Marquis''s top general, with strength just below that of Marquis himself, reaching the pinnacle of the Small Gxy''s seventh order!
Even in the Rota Empire, he was a well-known powerhouse. What made him even more notorious was the formidable strength of the fleet under hismand, capable of deploying up to ten thousand soldiers, a significant number considering this was the entire Rota Empire, spanning the Milky Way gxy.
To put it in perspective, there were likely more than ten thousand fleets within the entire star system. Achieving a position within the top ten thousand meantmanding a formidable fleet.
However, just as their confidence began to rise, a panicked Soldier rushed in.
"Bad news! Lord Qihe has sent a distress signal to us!"
Instantly, the meeting room fell intoplete silence.
No one could believe it. Why would Lord Qihe, the one who was supposed toe to their rescue, send a distress signal to them?
"It''s impossible! How could Lord Qihe send a distress signal? Do you know what happens when you falsify military information? It''s a gruesome death!" The staff officer''s face contorted with anger.
The staff officer refused to believe that this was true. If it were, it meant they were all in deep trouble. Was the Red Alert Empire really this powerful? Wasn''t it just a fictional empire?
The Soldier was intimidated by the staff officer''s expression, and he hesitatedly said, "Lord, I didn''t falsify the military information. It''s true."
This revtion left the staff officer looking powerless, and he slumped into his chair, lowering his head in silence.
Commander, too, was shocked, though he had been considering the possibility of a retreat all along. His fear didn''t show on his face.
The question of whether to support Lord Qihe divided the room into two factions: those in favor and those against.
Their heated arguments only fueled Commander''s growing anger.
"Our Warships were destroyed inrge numbers during the previous battles with the Red Alert Empire. The remaining fleets can barely evacuate most of the Soldiers. If we assist Lord Qihe, what will happen to our Soldiers?" Commander''s gaze swept around.
With that statement, everyone fell silent. They couldn''t openly suggest abandoning the Soldiers. If they dared to do so, the Soldiers themselves would be the first to turn against them.
"ording to Imperial Law, during wartime, the highest-ranking authority of any force has the right to refuse distress signals from other forces. If Lord Qihe survives, he is wee to take me to military court," Commander decisively concluded, ordering an immediate evacuation.
This time, no one objected. Everyone wanted to survive.
However, before they could leave, they heard a soft chuckle. "Now you want to run? Isn''t it a bit toote?"
That voice!
"Are you the enemy''s Commander?" Commander shouted.
Suddenly, Li Shaolong''s figure appeared before them. His expression was slightly stern as he looked at Commander. "I am not a Commander, just the leader of this force."
The title of Commander held special significance in their hearts.
Commander sighed inwardly. He had previously guessed that the enemy had a formidable figure, but it turned out to be even more powerful than he had imagined ¨C a Small Gxy Fifth Tier, while he was only a Small Gxy Fourth Tier. The difference was insurmountable, and he knew he couldn''tpete.
"If Lord Qihe were here, he would be in deep trouble!"
Commander realized for the first time just how important Lord Qihe was.
"Why are you here?" Commander tried to keep Li Shaolong engaged in conversation while secretly preparing others for a surprise attack. On the battlefield, there was no honor in directbat. Only those who survived were the true victors.
Li Shaolong swept his sleeves, and his clothes rustled without any wind. An air of mystery surrounded him, showcasing the demeanor of a grandmaster.
"I''m just here to deliver a message ¨C surrender or... die!" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 661: Guests from Afar
Chapter 661: Guests from Afar
The imposing presence of Small Gxy''s fifth-tier was on full disy, causing the surrounding air to seemingly freeze. Everyone held their breath, afraid to make any sudden movements.
This was a presence stronger than any of them. A single misstep could lead to their demise.
No one wanted to die, especially those in positions higher than the average soldier, particrly in such circumstances.
Lord Qihe was temporarily unavable, and the hope of enlisting his aid was almost a pipe dream. So, the best course of action at the moment was to... surrender!
Just as Commander was about to utter the word "surrender," a staff member suddenly eximed, "Our most powerful underling, Lord Qihe, is right outside. If you want to survive, quickly surrender with your troops. Otherwise, when Lord Qihe arrives, he won''t be as lenient as we are! By the way, let me remind you that Lord Qihe is a peak expert of the Small Gxy Seventh Order, far beyond your capabilities."
Commander''s heart skipped a beat. The staff member who spoke was a trusted aide of Marquis. This scoundrel!
If this information got out, even if the other side hadn''t initially considered it, they would likely be forced to kill them directly.
A lose-lose situation!
Commander stared at the triumphant expression on the staff member''s face, his anger rising. He hastily said, "My lord, I represent everyone here and am willing to surrender!""What? Zhang Chuzheng, do you know what you''re doing? You''re betraying Marquis. You''re signing your own death warrant!" The staff member shouted, wearing a disbelieving expression.
After uttering those words, Zhang Chuzheng had long known what he would face. If he could survive, he didn''t care if he became a captive.
The people here were no match for Li Shaolong. If he opposed, he would likely die quickly.
Better to live than die. Only surrender would ensure survival, and he was very clear about that.
Even if it was Lord Qihe, if the other side could force him to send a distress signal, it meant they possessed at least as muchbat power as Lord Qihe. In that case, even a fool knew what choice to make.
The people around remained silent. Since their Commander had chosen to surrender, when Marquis ced meter, it wouldn''t concern them.
Did Zhang Chuzheng not know this?
Of course, he did. But as the Commander, he had to voice his decision.
Li Shaolong was quite satisfied with this man''s performance. His gaze turned to the staff member who had spoken out, "You''re not nning to surrender, are you? Excellent."
As soon as he finished speaking, Li Shaolong''s figure moved like a gentle breeze. No one could see his actions clearly, as if his body had momentarily blurred. Then, they witnessed the staff member''s eyes widen, blood spilling from his mouth, as he fell to the ground, lifeless.
It should be noted that anyone who could be a staff member had at least reached the Small Gxy first tier. Even if this staff member had broken through by some special means, he was still Small Gxy-tier. Others would absolutely not be able to kill him in an instant, but the person before them had done it.
Zhang Chuzheng was shocked. He was now even more certain that he was no match for this person, and his decision to surrender had been exceptionally wise.
Since the enemy had surrendered, Li Shaolong issued orders for the Red Alert troops to take full control of the situation. Anyone who resisted would be executed on the spot.
With Zhang Chuzheng''s cooperation, the transition here went smoothly. Meanwhile, in the outer space of the.
A burly man with a beard paced anxiously in the Command Room, asking his Deputy beside him, "Hasn''t there been any response to the distress signal we sent out?"
"Lord Qihe, there''s been no response from our base. I''m concerned..."
"If the base is taken over, they can all go to hell!" Qihe waved his hand, cutting off Deputy''s words.
He never imagined that the trusted aide of Marquis, who had contacted him just a short while ago, would have lost the base so quickly. Reality often proved more surreal than imagination, and if he had known that the base had changed hands, he probably wouldn''t have spoken those ill-advised words.
Qihe was now frustrated. He hadn''t anticipated that the Red Alert Empire, the force opposing them, would possess such a formidable warship. It was a warship so powerful that it could barely be matched by his Qihe Warship.
In reality, the term "barely matched" was just a euphemism. His Warship waspletely suppressed by the enemy, and if it weren''t for the fact that the enemy''s Warship''s main cannon had been constantly targeting his gship, he would have broken through long ago.
The strength of a Small Gxy Seventh Order cultivator was enough to tear apart warships in space. However, when facing a gship-level warship, his threat level decreased significantly.
Such gship-level main cannons were capable of causing severe injuries with a single shot.
For a Small Gxy Seventh Order cultivator severely wounded, death was not far off without protection.
The only thing that puzzled Qihe was that his Warship had dispatched many guard fighters and Mecha, but it seemed that the enemy had no intention of deploying these smaller assets. Did they look down on him?
Qihe, of course, didn''t know that the Red Alert Base was an unusual force. While they did possess warships, theycked the other weaponry necessary for spacebat. Su Chen had long been aware of this deficiency and had tasked Yun RuTaru with elerating research in this area.
Even with this limitation, the Red Alert fleet still managed to outss Qihe''s fleet, forcing him to send out a distress signal to the base.
"Lord Qihe, we have received a videomunication from the base," Deputy suddenly eximed.
Qihe''s expression brightened. "Connect it."
The next moment, a virtual interface appeared before him. However, he noticed that the person on the other end was not someone he recognized; it was apletely unfamiliar young man he had never seen before.
"Let your Commandere forward and speak," Qihe said with a haughty tone. As Marquis'' top general, he had the right to make such a demand.
However, the young man on the other side didn''t follow his instructions. Instead, he looked at Qihe with a slightly disappointed expression and said, "So, you''re Qihe? You seem rather unimpressive."
Qihe felt anger surge within him. People nowadays had no respect; they dared to speak to him in such a manner!
"Summon Zhang Chuzheng," he ordered, "How has he trained his subordinates? Kid, you''re finished. Once I deal with the situation here, you''ll meet a gruesome end!"
Qihe was never one to mince words, and anyone who had used such a condescending tone with him in the past had met a grisly fate.
Zhang Chuzheng appeared on the screen, his expression appearing indifferent. "Lord Qihe, or should I say, Qihe now, this is General Li Shaolong of the Red Alert Empire. He haspletely taken control of the base. If you surrender now, you might still keep your sorry life. But if you don''t surrender..."
Qihe was furious and abruptly cut off the videomunication. That ipetent Commander had even lost the base!
"Lord Qihe, without the base, we''ve lost reinforcements. Should we consider a temporary retreat?" Deputy asked in a timely manner.
Qihe wanted to confront the situation head-on, but he realized that relying solely on his fleet would be nearly impossible without the support of the lost base. The only option now was to retreat temporarily and request additional forces from Marquis.
Just as he was contemting this, a voice reached his ears, "Guests from afar, aren''t you nning toe down and have a chat?" (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 662: Shadow Hall
Chapter 662: Shadow Hall
Qihe had been captured, and this news spread at lightning speed to the ears of Xingluo Marquis.
Xingluo Marquis appeared to be a handsome young man, but in reality, he had long surpassed the age of a hundred. For Powerhouses above the Small Gxy level, life spans were extended significantly, and outward appearance was no longer a crucial factor in determining one''s age.
"Qihe has been captured by the Red Alert Empire?"
Xingluo Marquis''s voice was not loud, but to those below, it felt like an interrogation.
"Marquis, we don''t have the specifics yet. Right now, all we know is that Lord Qihe and his fleet have lost contact, and the same goes for the Stonewrought Star forces."
The person delivering the news was sweating profusely, clearly frightened.
No one had expected the Red Alert Empire to possess such strength, not only upying the mineral-rich Stonewrought Star but also defeating Qihe''s fleet. It was simply incredible.
"You may leave."
Xingluo Marquis waved his hand, dismissing his subordinate.He couldn''t fathom what kind of enemy could make Qihe lose all contact without transmitting any information. How could this enemy be so formidable? Even if his power surpassed Qihe''s, it wouldn''t be easy to take down Qihe. This meant that the enemy was even stronger.
The thought of this possibility left Xingluo Marquis feeling uneasy.
"The situation on Imperial Star remains unclear, and there seems to be a force outside that appears to belong to another Empire. What is going on?"
Xingluo Marquis pounded his fist on the table in front of him, shattering it into pieces. He didn''t spare it a nce as he stood up.
"We can''t afford to wait passively. We must find a solution."
He paced back and forth, a trace of urgency on his face. Soon, he thought of a person, or rather, a being.
Xingluo Marquis hesitated. Coborating with non-human races was a serious crime in the Empire, and even as a Marquis, he would face a grim fate.
Whether the Empire could continue to exist was a matter of debate, but for now, the most important thing was to preserve his own life.
With a decision in his heart, Xingluo Marquis retrieved a piece of Bamboo. When activated with energy, it emitted a faint glow, and a voice emanated from within: "Marquis, have you made up your mind?"
"State your conditions!"
Xingluo Marquis''s tone was not friendly. Given a choice, who would willingly associate with these non-human races?
The other party didn''t seem to mind Xingluo Marquis''s attitude,ughing as they said, "Since the Marquis has this idea, it''s quite simple. We have only one condition: fifty inhabiteds!"
Xingluo Marquis''s face twitched. Even as a Marquis, he controlled no more than two hundred inhabiteds. Losing fifty at once would be a severe blow.
Despite the vastness of the Empire, the number of inhabiteds was limited for each Marquis.
However, if he could exchange fifty inhabiteds for his safety, Xingluo Marquis gritted his teeth and agreed.
"Very well, now, Marquis, what would you like us to do? As long as the opposing force is not an entire Empire, any faction is manageable. Shadow Hall will unquestionably meet the Marquis''s demands."
Shadow Hall was a well-known organization across the Universe, specializing in assassination and epting contracts from any race. However, their fees were quite high, and not everyone could afford their services.
Inside this organization were exclusively unique Universe races. What was peculiar was that there were no humans in this organization, yet they strangely preferred to conduct business within human-controlled territories.
Xingluo Marquis had received contact with Shadow Hall a long time ago but had never used it until now. With Qihe losing contact, he knew he had no other choice.
"It''s a force that calls itself the Red Alert Empire, and I''ve never heard of this Empire anywhere near the Rota Empire. It''s definitely a fake, and my mission is to make this force disappear!"
When mentioning the Red Alert Empire, Xingluo Marquis''s face was filled with resentment. If it weren''t for this mysteriously appearing Red Alert Empire, he would never have needed to spend fifty inhabiteds to enlist the services of Shadow Hall.
Most people might not know about any Empires around Rota Empire, but as a Marquis, he was well aware that there was no Empire called the Red Alert Empire in the vicinity.
"Red Alert Empire?"
What caught Xingluo Marquis off guard was the surprised tone from the other side.
Xingluo Marquis frowned, "You know about it?"
"Of course, it''s a prime focus of our Shadow Hall. The emergence of this Empire was sudden. By the time we discovered it, the Red Alert Empire had already taken control of a significant territory."
"Even so, it shouldn''t pose much of a threat to you."
"Indeed, we''ve never failed before. Their strength can''t even be considered an Empire; they''re delusional to im that title. Hehehe."
Xingluo Marquis didn''t appreciate the other''sughter, "I know the rules of your Shadow Hall. I''ll hand over fives to you, withdraw all the armies from them, and give you the rest after you''vepleted the mission."
"You truly are a Marquis with a sense of grandeur. Await my good news."
The call ended, and the Bamboo suddenly turned into powder and disappeared.
"Hmph, Shadow Hall!"
Earth, Main Base.
Su Chen, who was engrossed in ying games, was interrupted by Ju Ling''smunication.
"Commander, there have been some individuals from others sneaking into thes under our control. They were discovered by our troops, and after psychic interrogation, it was revealed that they are all spies from an organization called Shadow Hall."
"What is Shadow Hall?"
Ju Ling exined everything she knew, and Su Chen raised an eyebrow, "An organization established by non-human races, and they dare to be so audacious in human territories. Have those Empire Emperors lost their minds?"
However, Su Chen quickly remembered one thing: why did the Qiluo Civilization perish? Wasn''t it because they discovered the presence of non-humans among high-ranking humans? It seemed that high-ranking humans truly were hard to trust.
The appearance of an organization like Shadow Hall didn''t seem surprising upon closer examination.
"Are those spies all from non-human races?"
"No, they are all human, but they''ve been controlled by Shadow Hall and forced to do their bidding. We''ve detained them for now. How should we deal with them?"
"Use psychic control to inquire about their past actions and sentence them ording to Imperial Law."
After a moment of thought, Su Chen added, "Also, ask them about the whereabouts of Shadow Hall."
He was particrly interested in this organization.
"Commander, they don''t know the location of Shadow Hall. Even the Shadow Hall member who controlled them has never been seen by them."
"They are this cautious? It seems it''s time to deploy my secret weapons." (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 663: The Spy Legion!
Chapter 663: The Spy Legion!
"Commander, all the Spies are assembled. Please give your orders."
Spy Number One stood at the forefront, saluting respectfully to Su Chen. Behind him, nine others of varying heights also stood¡ªthey were all Spies.
As the strength of the Red Alert Base continued to grow, so did the number of Spies. Currently, there were ten Spies within the Base.
Originally, with just three Spies, Su Chen had effortlessly taken control of the Yan Yun Star. Now, with the addition of seven more Spies, he could already envision the future.
"The reason I''ve called you here this time is primarily to deal with an organization called the Shadow Hall. Your mission is to infiltrate it, ideally reaching the highest ranks. I trust I don''t need to instruct you on what to do next."
In terms of seniority and contributions, Spy Number One was undoubtedly the leader, and the other Spies followed his lead.
Su Chen had just finished speaking when Spy Number One said solemnly, "Commander, rest assured, we will prate the Shadow Hall and gain control of everything within the organization."
Su Chen nodded and then seemed to think of something, adding, "Of course, if you encounter other organizations or forces along the way, don''t hesitate to infiltrate them as well. It doesn''t have to be just the Shadow Hall."
Su Chen had a realization. With ten Spies at his disposal, sending all of them into the Shadow Hall might be overkill. Instead, he could let them use their initiative, which might lead to unexpected surprises.The ten Spies quietly left the Base, their figures quickly disappearing on Earth.
Su Chen had high hopes for the Spies.
"Spy hasn''t been doing their usual work for several months now. They must be itching to get back to it," Leng Yuwei came to Su Chen''s side and spoke softly.
Since Ju Ling and Tanya were sent out for the Empire Conquest n, Leng Yuwei had taken their ce, looking after Su Chen attentively. If it weren''t for the Training Room, Su Chen might have put on weight by now.
As the person in the Base with permissions second only to Su Chen, Leng Yuwei naturally knew the role and contributions of the Spies. After learning about the Spies'' capabilities for the first time, she had been utterly amazed. After all, the Spies appeared to be quite ordinary on the surface, and she couldn''t fathom how they had contributed so much to the Red Alert Base.
It could be said that the Red Alert Base''s achievements werergely thanks to the Spies.
Now that Su Chen had dispatched the Spies once more, it indicated that the situation this time was somewhat tricky.
"Yes, Spy needs to do what Spies do. Shadow Hall won''t be the first or thest," Su Chen said after taking a sip of the tea Leng Yuwei had brewed, which had significantly improved in taste since thest time.
Su Chen couldn''t help but acknowledge Leng Yuwei''s high aptitude for learning. When she applied herself to something, she quickly mastered it. Su Chen still remembered the first time he tasted Leng Yuwei''s cooking; he had almost keeled over on the spot. Her early attempts at cooking had been nothing short of biochemical weapons.
However, Leng Yuwei''s cooking had improved so much that Su Chen nearly swallowed his tongue this time. The taste was drastically different from before.
"Is there anything significant happening within the Empire recently?" Su Chen casually inquired.
Typically, if something major urred within the Empire, he would receive reports promptly. However, this time, Su Chen''s expectations proved to be incorrect.
A hint of conflict appeared on Leng Yuwei''s face, and Su Chen, upon noticing it, furrowed his brows slightly, his expression growing more serious. "Yuwei, you can tell me anything. Don''t shoulder everything on your own."
Seeing this, Leng Yuwei shook her head slightly. "It''s not what you''re thinking, Su Chen. There''s nothing amiss with the Empire. It''s just that I''ve realized my strength is not sufficient. At least I need to reach the level of a Large Gxy powerhouse to be considered capable of protecting the Red Alert Empire, so I was thinking..."
"No," Su Chen interrupted before Leng Yuwei could finish. His expression was even more solemn than before.
Su Chen had discerned the meaning behind Leng Yuwei''s words¡ªshe wanted to consume the second fragment!
Consuming the first fragment had been possible only because of the fusion-type evolution temte. Without it, Leng Yuwei wouldn''t have had the capability. However, attempting to consume the second fragment carried too much risk.
Previously, after Yun Ru had calcted, the sess rate of Leng Yuwei''s fusion with the second fragment was less than thirty percent!
With such a low sess rate, Su Chen would never agree to it.
He would only allow Leng Yuwei to proceed if there was at least an eighty to ny percent chance of sess, or even one hundred percent.
Leng Yuwei had already anticipated Su Chen''s refusal, which was why she was conflicted.
Without Su Chen''s approval, she wouldn''t secretly touch the second fragment. She had learned from other Super Soldiers that Su Chen had done a lot to ensure her awakening.
"Yuwei, your strength is already the greatest in the Red Alert Empire, unless you encounter a Large Gxy-level powerhouse. Otherwise, you are the most powerful," Su Chen said.
Leng Yuwei nodded, well aware of this fact.
Seeing that Leng Yuwei had let go of the matter, Su Chen''s expression softened. "As long as the strength of the Red Alert Base continues to grow, I can directly enhance your power with Energy Points when the timees. You won''t need to take the risk of fusing fragments. When you have a sufficiently strong power, I''ll consider letting you fuse the fragments."
Leng Yuwei understood Su Chen was concerned about her. She was clever enough not to press the issue and began discussing other matters.
On the other hand, after the ten Spies left Earth, they briefly discussed their ns and then went to differents, increasing their chances of encountering Shadow Hall members.
Spy Number One wandered aimlessly through the streets without using his Disguise Ability, appearing as he normally did. He was concerned that Shadow Hall might have Powerhouses beyond the Small Gxy Seventh Order, who could see through his disguise if he used it.
Why the Small Gxy Seventh Order?
That was because their Disguise Ability had been upgraded, and now, only those two levels above their own strength had a reasonable chance of seeing through their disguise. It was impossible for peers of the same level.
Even in Shadow Hall, Small Gxy Seventh Order and above were absolute Powerhouses. These individuals typically wouldn''t involve themselves in trivial matters like hunting human spies. Such tasks were usually left to lesser underlings.
This conclusion was reached after their discussion, and all ten Spies strongly agreed.
This city was where they had previously captured a spy. Spy Number One may have seemed aimless, but he was meticulously observing everything around him.
Beforeing, he had analyzed everything about Shadow Hall, including their preferences when selecting spies.
The chosen spies were preferably inconspicuous individuals, even those forgotten by most. Their disappearances wouldn''t draw attention.
The most crucial point was that the spies they sought had onemonality¡ªthey were all criminals! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 664: The Full Act in Play
Chapter 664: The Full Act in y
Number One Spy strolled down the bustling street when suddenly, a squad of soldiers appeared, surrounding him.
"Zhao Yin, you stand used of ughtering a family of five for the sake of wealth, an act that defies all moral principles. Surrender peacefully, and there may still be a chance for leniency!" one soldier aimed his firearm at Number One Spy and shouted loudly.
Witnessing the scene, the bystanders scattered in fear, leaving only Number One Spy and a few soldiers on the street.
"I''ve never heard of any provision in the Imperial Law that offers clemency to criminals like me for reducing sentences in exchange for money. Care to enlighten me?" Number One Spy raised an eyebrow.
If Su Chen had witnessed this spectacle, he would have undoubtedly been amazed. Number One Spy was embodying the audacious disregard for life one would expect from a cornered criminal.
Having been out ofmission for quite some time, Number One Spy''s acting skills hadn''t dulled one bit. It was a minute on the stage, but it felt like a decade of practice!
Of course, all of this had been meticulously prepared by Number One Spy. He was ying the role of a criminal to draw out the members of the Shadow Hall. Alice had personally fabricated all his information to ensure that no one could discern the deception.
Naturally, these soldiers were all posing as Red Alert soldiers. This was nothing more than a staged performance.
Upon hearing Number One Spy''s words, the soldier leading the group became furious. "If you dare resist, your crimes will bepounded! Seize him!"Several soldiers slowly closed in, but before they could make a move, Number One Spy produced a significant item from his person. Well, it was a smoke bomb, to be precise, which he promptly threw to the ground. In an instant, the area was enveloped in a dense fog, obscuring everything from view.
When the smoke dissipated, Number One Spy had vanished.
"He couldn''t have gone far. Pursue him!"
To perform the entire act convincingly, Number One Spy pretended to be cautious, turning left and right as if he was about to make himself dizzy. Finally, he came to a halt in a corner of a narrow alley.
"They shouldn''t be following me now, right?" Number One Spy whispered.
Suddenly, a voice responded to his query, "That''s not so certain. The Red Alert Empire''s tracking technology is quite impressive."
"Who are you?" Number One Spy eximed in rm, springing out and drawing a dagger from his side, positioning it defensively in front of him.
A figure emerged slowly from the darkness, revealing itself before Number One Spy. It was a person with an eerily paleplexion, resembling a corpse in appearance.
"Who I am is of no concern to you. Do you want to survive and possess formidable power?" The person''s face contorted into a stiff smile, as if they hadn''t smiled in decades, which was rather unsettling.
Number One Spy was momentarily taken aback by this bizarre attempt at persuasion. Such a low-level enticement tactic¡ªdid they really think he would fall for it? He had assumed the Shadow Hall employed more sophisticated methods to secure the loyalty of their agents, but this was it?
"I do, of course, but what does that have to do with you?" Despite being a professional actor¡ªor rather, a professional spy¡ªNumber One Spy maintained a distrustful gaze fixed upon the individual.
To anyone else, Number One Spy''s act was wless.
"Hehe, it has everything to do with me. As long as you desire it, I can give you everything you''ve ever wanted!" The person spread their arms wide, eximing with fervor.
Number One Spy''s face turned pale. "Keep your voice down. Do you want to attract the soldiers?"
"Don''t worry, I''ve already shielded the area. The sound won''t escape. It seems that I need to reveal some of my abilities; otherwise, you won''t believe me."
Next, this person showcased some techniques that Powerhouses possessed, leaving Number One Spy utterly amazed. Of course, it was all part of the act.
The character Number One Spy was impersonating, Zhao Yin, was just a Regr Human, not even a Transcendent. Witnessing these disys would undoubtedly astonish anyone, especially considering that while everyone at the Red Alert Base might be Transcendents, inparison to the vast poption on the, Transcendents were still quite rare. Some individuals might go their entire lives without encountering a single Transcendent.
As a matter of course, Number One Spy became a spy for the Shadow Hall, aiding in his transformation into a First-order Transcendent while being controlled with a specific drug.
For regr Transcendents, this drug might be an inescapable poison, but for Number One Spy, who had reached the level of a Small Gxy, it was nothing more than a candy.
Not just Number One Spy, but other Spies had also found their own ways to infiltrate the Shadow Hall. However, one of them experienced an unexpected turn of events¡ªNumber Two Spy!
Number Two Spy had initially nned to join the Shadow Hall in the same manner. But when the members of the Shadow Hall appeared, they were immediately eliminated by an unexpected intruder!
At that moment, Number Two Spy was dumbfounded. The Shadow Hall members were dead, so how could he join them now?
The one who had taken down the Shadow Hall members was a youth who looked remarkably simr to Number Two Spy. He spoke with an arrogant tone, saying, "Consider yourself lucky, ant. If it weren''t for me, you would have be ackey of a notorious organization."
Number Two Spy was so infuriated that he nearly beat the youth senseless on the spot. After a while, he managed to restrain himself. Then he thought of something. This youth, capable of eliminating Shadow Hall members, was at least a Small Gxy-level Powerhouse. Why would such a Powerhouse target the Shadow Hall?
Could it be...
Even Su Chen hadn''t anticipated that Number Two Spy would identally end up joining another faction opposing the Shadow Hall. This organization was called the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group.
This group had only one goal: to discreetly deal with all malevolent organizations targeting humanity, safeguarding the great peace of humanity. Moreover, this organization was jointly organized and managed by all the Empire Emperors of human territories, giving it a highly exalted status.
"Human Peacekeeping Operations Group, what is that?"
Upon hearing Number Two Spy''s report, Su Chen was taken aback.
From Number Two Spy''s ount, Su Chen finally learned the uniqueness of this organization. It spanned across all human territories in the star system and was a ndestine group dedicated to protecting humanity. Any organization that posed harm to humanity was considered evil, and members of such organizations had to be eliminated.
The encounter with Number Two Spy had been a coincidence. If not for this chance encounter, Su Chen might never have discovered the existence of this organization.
After thinking it over, Su Chen asked Yuan Yizhong if he knew about this operation group. Surprisingly, Yuan Yizhong was familiar with it.
"The Human Peacekeeping Operations Group still exists? Back when the Qiluo Civilization nearly became the highest-ranking power of humanity, the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group was at its zenith. They had countless Powerhouses, and there were even rumors of Constetion-level Powerhouses!"
Su Chen''s heart sank at the mention of Constetion-level Powerhouses. This was a level of power he couldn''t contend with. He had never expected that such an organization would have such formidable figures. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 665: He is not the Xingluo Marquis!
Chapter 665: He is not the Xingluo Marquis!
Fortunately, Yuan Yizhongtermented that the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group was too ostentatious. They offended a certain influential figure and subsequently faced severe reprimands, which significantly diminished their strength.
Given the passage of time, it''s probable that the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group no longer possesses its former might.
Regardless of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group''s current strength, the fact that Spy No. 2 could join them indicates that the group will eventually fall under his control.
"Credit Spy No. 2 for his contributions this time. Future rewards will be based on his subsequent contributions."
Having recently infiltrated the Shadow Hall, Spy No. 2 was unfamiliar with the organization''s inner workings. They pretended toplete tasks assigned by Shadow Hall members while simultaneously gathering intel about the organization.
However, the progress was excruciatingly slow. Impatient with the pace and after wasting several days without acquiring any valuable information, Spy No. 1 decided to take a bold step. He nned to capture a member of the Shadow Hall, preparing his hidden Yuri Clones to enact psychic control at a moment''s notice.
Due to Spy No. 1''s meticulous nning, a member of the Shadow Hall was swiftly captured. The Yuri Clones immediately took action, taking control of the individual on the spot.
To Spy No. 1''s astonishment, beneath the seemingly lifeless exterior of this individualy a being that resembled a lump of mud. This entity belonged to a cosmic race known as the Mudclod n.
Spy No. 1, now vastly different from his past self, recognized this mud-like creature as a member of the Mudclod n, having spent a great deal of time studying such cosmic races.The Mudclod n, a non-human race, is characterized by their mud-like appearance. What''s even more astonishing is that this ''mud'' possesses intelligence. However, this mud isn''t ordinary; it''s a special material with versatile uses. Consequently, the Mudclod n was once heavily persecuted by humans, nearly leading to their extinction. It was unexpected to find a member within the Shadow Hall.
After employing psychic control, Spy No. 1 gleaned all the information about this Mudclod n member. Without hesitation, he eliminated it. Using his disguise ability, he transformed into this Mudclod n being and even adopted its human-like outer shell.
"The Mudclod n member mentioned that every seven days, itmunicates with its superiors. Themunication point is always a specified location, where there''s a bamboo for contact."
This ''bamboo'' wasn''t the nt as Spy No. 1 had imagined but a unique, single-usemunication device crafted by Shadow Hall members. Such a device ensures that even if the lower ranks are captured, those above them remain unaffected. It was evident that the Shadow Hall was exceedingly cautious.
Four days had already passed since thest contact. Spy No. 1 only needed to wait three more days.
Three dayster, Spy No. 1''s attention was piqued when a bamboo slip suddenly appeared on the Mudclod n disguise. The slip bore a location and self-destructed within ten seconds of him picking it up.
Spy No. 1 was certain he hadn''t let his guard down. Yet the bamboo slip still appeared on him. He could think of only two possibilities.
The first being that the enemy''s prowess was so immense that he failed to detect them cing the bamboo slip on him. However, this seemed imusible. If the Shadow Hall had such powerful members, why resort to these methods? It would be foolish for a powerhouse to discreetly ce bamboo slips on weaker members.
The only other exnation was spatial technology! The Shadow Hall had mastered spatial techniques and managed to pinpoint his location, effortlessly cing the bamboo slip on him. How they tracked Spy No. 1 remained a mystery to him.
The bamboo slip bore just an address, which was not far from his current location, just under five hundred kilometers.
Without wasting time, Spy No. 1 swiftly made his way to the address and indeed found a small bamboo device on a stone.
"Alice, has anyone been here recently?" Spy No. 1 covertly inquired of Alice.
Ordinary people wouldn''t monitor a map continuously, but Alice could. For many operatives out on missions, their most reliable partner was Alice.
A few secondster, Alice responded, "I didn''t observe anyone on the map. However, based on my analysis, the air flow speed in this area is 5% faster than normal, suggesting a powerhouse may have flown by. I''m analyzing their flight trajectory. Please wait."
Given a clue, a brief wait was trivial.
In less than a minute, Alice''s voice sounded, "Analysisplete. The individual went directly off and disappeared."
Spy No. 1 felt a tinge of regret, having lost a channel to locate more important members of the Shadow Hall.
If not this time, he would wait for the next opportunity!
Each spy was tirelessly infiltrating the Shadow Hall. The Shadow Hall would probably never have imagined that such magical entities as spies existed in the world.
Elsewhere, Li Shaolong, after some effort, had takenplete control of a that continuously produced ores. For the Red Alert Base, this was an invaluable source of endless Energy Points.
"Commander, Qihe''s strength is immense. Our most powerful Yuri Clones cannot fully exert psychic control over him. We request to use the Superweapon Instant Upgrade Device," the Deputy reported to Li Shaolong.
The power of most Yuri Clones is around the Small Gxy First Tier. Those reaching the Small Gxy Fifth Tier are rare, as they are on par with Super Soldiers.
Qihe, being at the pinnacle of Small Gxy Seventh Order, was a powerhouse that stood out even among others.
Even without psychic defenses, the sheer gap in their powers prevented Yuri from achievingplete psychic control. Li Shaolong would not allow any secret to elude him.
In such a situation, the only solution was to use the Superweapon Instant Upgrade Device to elevate the Yuri Clones by three levels, instantly reaching Small Gxy Fourth Tier. This way, the gap would be reduced, possibly enablingplete psychic control.
The only ones with such permissions, apart from Su Chen, were the Super Soldiers.
"Permission granted."
Soon after, the Yuri Clones sessfully controlled Qihe and uncovered surprising news.
The Xingluo Marquis was not the real Xingluo Marquis!
It sounded contradictory, but it was true.
As a confidant of the Xingluo Marquis, Qihe had been by his side for decades. He was deeply familiar with everything about the Marquis. However, not long ago, he noticed a discrepancy: the Xingluo Marquis had seemingly forgotten the Secret Code they had established!
This was a code known only to the Xingluo Marquis and Qihe. Despite numerous hints from Qihe, this Xingluo Marquis actedpletely oblivious.
Qihe finally concluded, he was not the real Xingluo Marquis! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 666: Disciples of the Dark God!
Chapter 666: Disciples of the Dark God!
"Xingluo Marquis has actually been reced, this is quite interesting. Do you have any more news?" Li Shaolong''s lips curled slightly.
"Qihe not only discovered that Xingluo Marquis is not himself, but he also inadvertently found out that Xingluo Marquis had once asked him to find some rather peculiar materials during a certain period of time. These materials included organs of the deceased, fangs of venomous snakes, excrement from certain exotic beasts, and so on. At the time, Qihe didn''t think much of it, butter, he recalled that only certain evil rituals required these items."
Li Shaolong''s expression remained unchanged, and as Deputy continued, he began to entertain a possibility. Xingluo Marquis was very likely a disciple of the Dark God!
The human race, only in their ignorance, believed in so-called deities. Once they reached a certain level of understanding, they realized that these so-called gods were merely powerful races, led by the high-ranking among them, who prohibited all forms of worship.
Earth had escaped the ban on worship simply because it hadn''t been discovered. Otherwise, it too would have faced the consequences of the ban on faith.
As a result, within the human star system, there was no presence of any divine church. But for certain Universe races that relied on faith for their existence, this vast human territory was like a sumptuous feast.
They used various methods to spread their faith among humans and bestowed upon their followers various mysterious powers.
Throughout history, humans had always been gued by conflicts, and wherever there were conflicts, there was bloodshed. The faith of the Dark God spread rapidly, and even though the high-ranking humans had consistently targeted these Dark God disciples, they had never been able to eradicate them.
Through the long struggle, humans had gained some understanding of the Dark God. They could onlymunicate with their followers during rituals, granting them power.The items required for these rituals were considered repulsive by humans, and that''s precisely what the Dark God favored.
Normally, a noble of an Empire like Xingluo Marquis would never be a disciple of the Dark God. But reality was staring Qihe in the face, making him believe in this possibility.
What frightened him the most was what kind of entity could silently rece Xingluo Marquis without a trace? If it weren''t for his agreement with Marquis regarding the Secret Code, he probably wouldn''t have discovered that Marquis had been reced.
Dark God, at first nce, might sound simr to the Protoss, but the two were entirely different.
For the Protoss, any race that associated itself with the term "god" was their enemy; only the Protoss had the right to deify themselves, while other races did not.
The Protoss always viewed the Dark God with hostility, and if they detected any trace of the Dark God, they would seek to eliminate it immediately.
Most Dark Gods were rare and unique Universe races, their numbers so scarce they could bepared to the Cosmic Behemoth.
Their origins, like those of the Cosmic Behemoth, remained a mystery.
Previously, Li Shaolong had noticed something. It seemed that in the star system where Xingluo Marquis resided, no disasters had urred. All thes under his control were just as they had been before.
He had thought that only the area near Earth had experienced such apocalyptic events, but now it appeared that this was not the case. Xingluo Marquis had been in trouble for a while. If he had problems, were his controlleds far from trouble?
This was the Dark God, and they coveted flesh, soul, and more. They had a particr fondness for humans, and everything about humans tempted them.
Once Xingluo Marquis summoned the Dark God, it wouldn''t just be his star system in trouble; even the Rota Empire might suffer.
Legend had it that even the weakest Dark God possessed power at the level of a Large Gxy, and some even reached Constetion-level strength. If they were toe, who could resist them?
The only fortunate aspect of this situation was that summoning the Dark God wasn''t that simple.
"It seems we must capture Xingluo Marquis, or at the very least, find out which Dark God he worships."
"Send mymand: advance at full speed. We must fully control this sector of the gxy in the shortest possible time."
When Su Chen received this message, he was somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected a follower of the Dark God to emerge.
"Les, I heard that your Protoss have had numerous conflicts with the Dark God. Tell me what the Protoss know about the Dark God."
When it came to the Dark God, one couldn''t help but mention the Protoss, as they had been a formidable race that had hunted the Dark God for a long time.
"Dark God? Are you talking about those sneaky creatures who like to hide in the shadows?" Les''s voice was filled with disdain.
It wasn''t just Les; every member of the Protoss held the Dark God in contempt, except for a few Dark Gods with Constetion-level strength. The rest of the Dark Gods were beneath their notice.
Su Chen''s mouth twitched, realizing that Les was bing increasingly proficient with these terms.
"Yes, those are the ones."
"In the eyes of the Protoss, Dark Gods aren''t even worthy of being called gods. Their births often involve chance encounters, and we have witnessed the birth of many Dark Gods ourselves," Les exined.
Dark Gods were also divided into two types: innate Dark Gods and acquired Dark Gods.
Innate Dark Gods were straightforward; they were born as Dark Gods and, as long as they didn''t do something foolish, they would remain that way¡ªpowerful but incapable of advancement.
Acquired Dark Gods had various methods of birth, often appearing in eerie and mysterious ces. In many cases, they were created by some Universe races. They were weak when they were born but could gradually grow in power to rival innate Dark Gods.
"We once encountered an innate Dark God, an ancient monster with Constetion-level strength. If it weren''t for the Protoss'' reserves, it would have been very dangerous. Most other Dark Gods are at the Large Gxy level, and we can handle them with our strength," Les stated.
"How do theypare to the Dream Shadow n?"
Les pondered for a moment before replying, "That''s hard topare. The Dream Shadow n is unique, one of the most unusual races I''ve ever seen. Their numbers seem to have remained unchanged from the beginning, perpetually the same. Moreover, they exist in a world that cannot be discerned. The Protoss once tried to locate the Dream Shadow n''s whereabouts, but they all failed."
"No matter how powerful Dark Gods are, they still have physical forms and can be killed. I genuinely can''t figure out how to kill the Dream Shadow n."
Just as he finished speaking, Les thought of something. Commander was the one who had truly killed a Dream Shadow n member. Who else could do that?
A thousand words converged into one sentence: Commander was incredible!
"This matter involves the Dark God. Go help Shaolong. When the timees, you can unleash your full power."
Les was already under Su Chen''smand, and Su Chen wouldn''t hesitate to provide him with a suitable body. However, creating a body that was truly suitable required time for cultivation. Currently, Les was using an inexpensive, ordinary clone, and if he exerted all his power at once, his body would explode.
With Les at full power, he could evenpete with a Large Gxy-level powerhouse in arm-wrestling! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 667: The Dead Stars!
Chapter 667: The Dead Stars!
Li Shaolong''s target for the attack was the Xingluo Marquis''s star domain. However, as the warship advanced step by step, he noticed something extraordinarily strange.
After the filled with ores, the first he encountered had not a single living soul!
The entire was teeming with flora, trees, and thousands of cities, but there wasn''t a single human being to be found, as if all the inhabitants of the had vanished into thin air.
This eerie situation made Li Shaolong exercise extreme caution. He dispatched squads to the''s surface to investigate.
As the teams explored, they found no imminent danger and could not uncover the reason for the disappearance of humanity. Much of the food was still edible, suggesting that the human poption on this had vanished not long ago.
"At the very least, a should have billions of people. How could they all disappear suddenly? Could this be an apocalypse specific to this?" Li Shaolong muttered to himself.
He knew that every had its share of disasters, whether natural or man-made, and often faced attacks from various extraterrestrial races. However, in the past, humans on theses had resisted tenaciously. Yet on this, they had all disappeared, leaving Li Shaolong greatly perplexed.
If he were willing, with his power, he could take some time andpletely wipe out a''s inhabitants. However, achieving this in such a short span of time was nearly impossible.
Furthermore, he observed that the disappearance seemed sudden, with many things retaining their original state.This was not something an ordinary person could aplish. Even those who controlled psychic powers like Yuri and Libra would find it impossible to simultaneously control so many people.
"This is the Xingluo Marquis''s star domain. If something happened on a, he should have received the news. Zhang Chuzheng and their garrison should have received some intelligence as well, but they seem to bepletely unaware of this situation."
Li Shaolong had just inquired about it and found that Zhang Chuzheng and the others were equally puzzled; they had no knowledge of the strange events on this.
With no immediate understanding of the issues on this, Li Shaolong could only leave behind a portion of his soldiers to construct a base and gradually explore, simultaneously gaining control over the. The fleet continued its journey towards the next inhabited.
In just a few days, Li Shaolong discovered dozens of simrs where the human poption had vanished, while other animals still existed. It was as if the tigers had disappeared from the mountains, leaving the monkeys as kings.
Consider the fact that theses should have been vibrant and bustling with human activity, yet not a single living soul remained; it felt incredibly eerie.
Theses had essentially be dead stars!
Li Shaolong couldn''t fathom what could have caused this.
He was unaware, but his number one spy had stumbled upon some information: the members of the Shadow Hall were responsible for the disappearances on theses!
This discovery had been purely idental on the part of the number one spy. He had been assigned a low-level cover within the Mudclod n and had no ess to any significant events, typically upied with minor tasks like searching for human scouts.
However, for some unknown reason, the higher-ups had given him a special mission ¨C to retrieve an item and await the arrival of another higher-ranking operative.
If it were an ordinary member, they probably wouldn''t dare to open this thing, but the number one spy was never one of them, and he didn''t care at all.
This thing was a box, square and unassuming, with a somewhat ancient appearance that suggested it had some age to it.
For such an ordinary box, it was surprising that his superiors were so cautious about it. The message left for him was filled with dire warnings, implying that if he dared to open the box, he would meet a gruesome end.
Losing the box would result in an even worse fate.
In any case, if something went wrong with the box, his future wouldn''t be a bright one.
As for these threats, the number one spy didn''t pay them any heed. He quietly made his way to a sub-base, prepared to open the box. However, he discovered that there was a spatial barrier on the surface of the box.
The number one spy was resourceful and had his specialties, but when it came to matters of spatial technology, he knew that Yun Ru was the expert to consult.
Unfortunately, when he contacted Yun Ru, she mentioned that she was currently upied and couldn''t break away. Instead, she casually summoned a scientist to assist him in solving the issue.
As time had passed, the Operations Laboratory had undergone significant changes. It now relied heavily on Yun Ru.
Many scientists, aside from Taru and Yuan Yizhong, had graduated and moved on. They couldn''t handle some of the more esoteric technologies, but breaking a spatial barrier was something they had learned long ago.
When the scientist arrived, they quickly dismantled the spatial barrier. The number one spy could finally see what was inside the box.
When he opened the box, what he saw was... people!
Inside the box was an otherworldly realm, a massive space that could only be achieved through advanced spatial techniques.
Expanding a small space limitlessly was only possible with profound spatial technology. With Red Alert Base''s current spatial technology, they could expand a small space at most. Expanding a space nearly the size of a moon, as seen here, was exceptionally challenging.
However, the size of the space was not the most important aspect. What truly caught the number one spy''s attention was that the bodies of these people were covered in a thin, green film, making them appear as though they were asleep. The moment he opened the box, a number shed in the number one spy''s mind, and that number was the total count of humans inside.
"There are nearly two trillion humans in total, and they are all crammed into such a small box. Where did Shadow Hall manage to get so many people?" The number one spy couldn''tprehend it.
Things he couldn''t fathom, he reported to Commander.
Su Chen, upon hearing this news, immediately understood. These were the people Li Shaolong had mentioned¡ªthe ones who had disappeared from thes. They had been captured by members of Shadow Hall.
Now, Su Chen''s expression grew grim. Regardless of the circumstances, they were all humans, and yet they were being callously captured by Shadow Hall like livestock. This did not sit well with him.
"We don''t need to release the people inside for now. We can use them as bait to lure out the next Shadow Hall member. Number one spy, I''ll have someone assist you this time."
The number one spy''s expression shifted, knowing that this mission might be too much for him to handle alone, or else Commander wouldn''t have sent someone to help.
"Commander, if possible, I would like to have Yuri and Lily join me."
For such a minor task, Su Chen readily agreed. One possessed psychic powers, and the other had superhuman abilities¡ªthese two abilities were different from the norm and were the most likely to catch the Shadow Hall member. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 668: Capturing Shadow Hall Members
Chapter 668: Capturing Shadow Hall Members
Xingluo Marquis had been feeling quite unsettledtely. His trusted general, Qihe, had gone missing, and even the mother hen in his care had fallen into the hands of the Red Alert Empire. Things were spiraling out of control, and he felt like he was losing everything.
"Why haven''t we heard anything from Shadow Hall? Didn''t they take our deposit?"
To ensure he had no loose ends, Xingluo Marquis had paid a hefty price of fives. But not long ago, he discovered he couldn''t reach these fives. It was evident that Shadow Hall had made off with his deposit. The problem was, the Red Alert Empire''s fleet still existed.
Feeling increasingly uneasy, Xingluo Marquis quietly entered a house essible only to him. As he stepped inside, a strange odor, a mix of blood, feces, and urine, assaulted his senses. Most people would have found these smells nauseating, but Xingluo Marquis seemed to relish them, as if this ce were his sanctuary.
"The ritual is almost ready. It seems we can''t rely on Shadow Hall anymore. As long as we can bring forth our deity, what is a mere human Empire to us?" Xingluo Marquis''s demeanor grew increasingly manic, his eyes bloodshot, like a desperate gambler going all in.
This Xingluo Marquis was no longer the same as before. He had unwittinglye into possession of a token from the Dark God, and one of the Dark God''s devout followers had taken control of his consciousness, all to summon the Dark God into the human star domain.
The borders between the human star domain and those of other races were heavily guarded. Even if the Dark God wished to breach them, it was no simple task. However, through the ritual, it became much simpler.
The ritual could be considered a form of specialized spatial technology. Humans had once researched Dark God rituals and ultimately reached a conclusion: only the Dark God could employ these rituals. If a human powerhouse wanted to appear in another location through the ritual, they would have to transform into a Dark God.
In essence, the ritual served as a gateway, and the Dark God possessed the key, allowing them to traverse back and forth, albeit at a small cost.Humans, however,cked the key. If they tried to force their way through the gateway, they would meet their doom.
Fortunately, the ritual was not something easily performed. Even with Xingluo Marquis''s capabilities, gathering the necessary ritual items had taken a considerable amount of time.
Kneeling on the ground, Xingluo Marquis faced a peculiar pattern before him. Surrounding the pattern were many grotesque items, each more repulsive than thest.
This was the ritual to summon the Dark God, and Xingluo Marquis chanted iprehensible words. ording to the Dark God''s followers, these were the incantations to beseech the Dark God''s presence.
On the other side, Yuri and Lily swiftly joined up with Spy Number One. They were prepared to help him apprehend Shadow Hall members and rece one of them to climb the ranks.
Once they reached a high-ranking position in Shadow Hall, Spy Number One''s role would be crucial, a task Commander had explicitly assigned to him.
"It seems that Shadow Hall members possess some ability or device to conceal themselves from SpySatellites. So, I was thinking, with your psychic powers and psychic sensitivity, you might be able to detect them," Spy Number One got straight to the point, wasting no time.
"Evading SpySatellites'' detection is no easy feat. Do you have any such concealment on the member you''re impersonating?" Yuri asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice.
"No, ording to Shadow Hall''s hierarchy, it''s divided into five tiers, with the first tier being the highest and the fifth tier the lowest. In my current identity, I''m at the bottom of the fifth tier," Spy Number One said with a bitter smile.
Yuri had nothing to say. He knew that lower-level members within the organization would never be privy to significant matters.
"Only members of the fourth tier have the qualifications to possess the means to deal with this. However, whether that method is an ability or something else, this fool has no idea."
"Where is the location this time?" Lily inquired.
Without hesitation, Spy Number One pointed at the map in front of him. "Right here. As long as I ce the box here, he wille to retrieve it in due time."
"No specific time?" Yuri furrowed his brows slightly, realizing they couldn''t afford to let their guard down even for a second; they had to keep a constant watch on that spot.
Even though he had reached the level of a Small Gxy-ss Powerhouse, this task was still challenging. After all, Small Gxy-ss Powerhouses were incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, the box could be taken. Anypse in their vignce could result in losing this lead.
"No."
After some discussion, they settled on their old method¡ªkeeping a close watch on the box. If the box disappeared, they would immediately take action to identify the Shadow Hall member.
The location where the box was ced was on the summit of a rather ordinary small mountain. Spy Number One arrived there cautiously, cing the box on a rock before departing. He couldn''t guarantee that the Shadow Hall member wasn''t hiding nearby; he had to maintain his act.
Yuri and Lily positioned themselves separately in two different spots. They wore specializedbat Laboratory clothing with abilities simr to the Phantom Tank. In the eyes of others, they appeared to be nothing more than rocks or trees.
As they waited, a day passed.
The other side was cautious and didn''t appear immediately. It seemed they were also worried about the presence of other individuals.
On the second day, an unexpected development urred. A figure appeared near Yuri, who casually stroked his chin, wearing a somewhat peculiar expression. "Has Shadow Hall given up on taking this box? Are they willing to part with such a substantial prize?"
This person''s sudden appearance was quite unexpected. If Yuri hadn''t been consistentlyposed, he might have blown their cover. The clothing''s ability wasn''t absolute; it was merely a sophisticated form of camouge. If Yuri had shown even the slightest change, this man might have discovered him.
"Could there be other factions interested in Shadow Hall? Has there been a traitor within Shadow Hall?" Yuri wondered.
With the addition of this new person, the situation on the scene had changed somewhat. Fortunately, Yuri could directly contact the others and promptly ryed the situation of this man.
"Let''s observe for now. I suspect this person may be a member of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group," Spy Number One spected.
After all, among the known factions, they were the only ones specifically targeting Shadow Hall. As for him being a powerhouse from the Rota Empire, that was unlikely; the existence of the Rota Empire''s Imperial Star was still uncertain.
And so, another day passed. Just as darkness was about to fall, the box suddenly disappeared!
"Haha, Shadow Hall''s rats, why run aftering here? Stay and face your doom!" the manughed heartily. He appeared on the mountaintop in an instant, emanating a powerful energy fluctuation, unmistakably a Small Gxy eighth-order Powerhouse! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 669: Half-Blood Hybrid
Chapter 669: Half-Blood Hybrid
His figure appeared at the edge of the rocks, and a pair of eyes emitted a burst of golden light. His gaze swept the surroundings before randomly fixating on a particr spot.
"Are youing out on your own, or do I have to force you out?" The man was extremely arrogant, as if he had the upper hand in this situation.
Shadow Hall members couldn''t be easily fooled, and in fact, he believed he hadn''t been discovered yet; this person couldn''t be certain of his exact location.
In truth, it was just as he thought. The man''s abilities were not powerful enough to bypass the concealment of Shadow Hall members. The cloak was an essential equipment for the survival of Shadow Hall members.
The surroundings were eerily quiet, so quiet that not even the sound of the wind could be heard. The man''s gaze remained firmly fixed on that spot, without any movement. However, the energy pressure he exuded made everything around hime to a standstill.
Domain!
The man made a decisive move and activated his Domain. To his surprise, he discovered that there were others within this Domain!
"Members of the Red Alert Empire? Human Peacekeeping Operations Group at work here. You''re not needed here, so leave!"
The man was still brimming with arrogance, even though he had noticed two people nearby. He had his confidence.He believed that even if the Red Alert Empire was a rising power, they should have heard of the reputation of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group. They should leave willingly, but he had overestimated himself.
Since he had been discovered, Yuri and Lily decided to reveal themselves. As for the identity of the number one spy, he wasn''t nearby and was waiting for Yuri and Lily''smunication.
The man nced at the two of them. Two Small Gxy Rank 5 individuals, their strength was decent, but in his eyes, they were nothing.
With his strength, he could easily defeat them. That was his confidence.
Lily remained silent; she was a practical fighter and left the thinking to Yuri when it came to matters like this.
Yuri took a step forward, his face expressionless. "This is Red Alert Empire''s. Even if anyone is leaving, it''s you."
Red Alert Base wouldn''t back down in front of anyone, especially not Super Soldiers. They had their pride.
The man chuckled, then casually grabbed a long sword, which appeared in his hand. He swung it towards a certain spot.
St!
The sword seemed to hit something, and a greenish liquid appeared in the air. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of them.
It was a human, no, a non-human species wearing human skin!
In his hand, he held the box from earlier. It was evident that he was a Shadow Hall member, responsible for taking the box.
"Tsk tsk, I''ve struck gold this time. It''s actually a Half-Blood Hybrid with some Vode Tribe blood. Selling this would fetch a hefty sum." The man''s eyes gleamed brightly, almost like titanium alloy dog eyes.
Yuri suddenly remembered the Vode Tribe, a race that looked like nts but was not actually nt-based. They were quite unique.
What made the Vode Tribe so attractive was the sap and other substances they carried on their bodies. Capturing a living Vode Tribe was even more valuable.
The Vode Tribe had paid a hefty price to be protected by humans, and those who knew of the Vode Tribe''s habitat were few and far between.
Usually, what you saw outside were Half-Blood Hybrids with some Vode Tribe blood.
Never assume that different races cannot reproduce. In the realm of science, the concept of racial segregation is meant to be broken.
Long ago, techniques for the reproduction of different races had already been perfected. As long as two races were willing, they could give birth to a hybrid child, merging the traits of both races.
However, being a hybrid wasn''t without its challenges. Many considered them to be mongrels, not fully recognized by either of the two races. Even if they managed to live in the sunlight, they had to endure more discrimination.
But how did a Vode Tribe Half-Blood Hybrid end up in such a situation, joining the ranks of the Shadow Hall?
The man at the center of it all smirked, showing that he had no qualms about it. Since he was a member of the Shadow Hall, what happened to this Vode Tribe Half-Blood Hybrid was entirely his own concern. Even if he decided to sell this individual, no one could use him of wrongdoing; it was allowed.
The man had already assessed the Vode Tribe''s strength; they were only a Small Gxy Sixth Order, no match for him.
"Human, release me, and I can offer you something of great value," the Half-Blood Hybrid said, his eyes warily fixed on the man, attempting to use this offer as a means of escape.
The man grinned, a menacing smile that sent shivers down the Half-Blood Hybrid''s spine. "Different species have different hearts. You should know that saying. Since you chose to join the Shadow Hall, you''ve lost the protection of humanity. If I kill you, the Vode Tribe won''t speak up for you."
The Half-Blood Hybrid fell silent, knowing that the man''s words were true.
If he engaged in legitimate business that didn''t vite humanws, he would be safe. But by willingly relinquishing legal protection, anyone could hunt him.
Aware that he couldn''t persuade the man in front of him, the Half-Blood Hybrid suddenly transmitted a message to Yuri and Lily, "As long as you can help me escape, I''ll give you an opportunity¡ªa chance to be Large Gxy-level Powerhouses!"
To someone inexperienced, the promise of reaching Large Gxy level might be tempting. Unfortunately for him, he had approached members of the Red Alert Base.
"The opportunity you''re talking about isn''t useful to me, but I also don''t like trouble within the Empire''s territory..."
Yuri''s voice trailed off, and his invisible Psychic power enveloped both the man and the Half-Blood Hybrid.
Lily burst intoughter, her body floating in mid-air. Her mysterious psychic abilities directly affected the two of them, rendering them instantly immobilized.
The man''s expression changed. What power was this, and why couldn''t he move his body?
"Drink!"
With a low shout, the man''s energy surged, barely freeing him from Lily''s psychic influence. However, Yuri''s Psychic power was already closing in.
Silently, the expressions of the man and the Half-Blood Hybrid became nk. Psychic power was waging a battle within their inner worlds. Typically, with Yuri''s Psychic power, even a Small Gxy Ninth Order entity could be influenced, let alone this Small Gxy Eighth Order individual.
If someone could peer into their inner worlds, they would see a battlefield.
Lily, seizing the opportunity, once again employed her psychic abilities, creating a psychic barrier that enveloped both of them. This meant that even if they managed to break free from the Psychic power, shattering this psychic barrierposed of thoughts wouldn''t be so simple.
For Super Soldiers, fighting beyond their rank was amon urrence. They had faced even Small Gxy Ninth Order beings. So, a Small Gxy Eighth Order? It was nothing. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 670: Mentor
Chapter 670: Mentor
Even though the man had little Psychic defense, the disparity in their strength made it challenging for Yuri to control him as easily as he''d hoped.
Yuri continued his Psychic control while releasing small Psychic shockwaves to break down the man''s resistance. Gradually, he could sense that, barring any unexpected interference, it was only a matter of time before he gained full control over the man.
At that moment, a silver-glowing piece of paper emerged from the man''s body. Silver light cascaded down, enveloping him. In that instant, Yuri realized that his Psychic powers couldn''t infiltrate the man''s body. What was this? Something capable of severing Psychic connections?
The man''s expression turned fearful. If it weren''t for what Mentor had left on his person, he would have truly fallen under Yuri''s control.
"Psychic powers? You possess Psychic powers?" The man''s face was filled with terror, a reaction most people would have upon hearing about Psychic powers.
Psychic powers were incredibly rare, even within the human poption. Organizations that controlled Psychic powers were few and far between. He had only heard of a few powerful extraterrestrial races that possessed this mysterious Psychic power.
He had never imagined that a newly emerging empire like the Red Alert Empire would have mastery over such a mystical Psychic power.
The presence of Psychic powers suggested that the Red Alert Empire had advanced Psychic technology. This was valuable information!
He believed that if he could ry this information, he would gain significant recognition. Being just a member of the Shadow Hall seemed insignificant inparison.With these thoughts, he wasted no time and prepared to flee. Since he now knew that the other party had Psychic powers, staying here would mean certain death. Mentor''s gift could only protect him for a limited time, and it couldn''t provide constant protection.
The man ran, and Yuri immediately pursued him, while Lily kept a close eye on the Half-Blood Hybrid. Shecked Psychic powers, but through Psychic perception, she could tell that the Half-Blood Hybrid was cursing loudly.
"Agent One, we''ve captured a member of the Shadow Hall."
In no time, Agent One arrived. He didn''t appear surprised; after all, if two Super Soldiers couldn''t apprehend a fourth-tier member of the Shadow Hall, that would be truly astonishing.
"Where''s Yuri?" Agent One asked, not seeing him.
"That member of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group has some tricks up his sleeve. He resisted Yuri''s Psychic control and Yuri is currently chasing after him," Lily casually exined.
Agent One nodded. After Yuri had left, the Shadow Hall member had regained consciousness. Psychic control had its limitations based on proximity. However, facing thebined assault of Lily and Agent One, the Shadow Hall member was no match and was knocked unconscious.
Once he was unconscious, Yuri''s clones appeared and effortlessly subjected him to Psychic control, extracting all the information he had. Only then did they take him away, to be delivered to Yun Ru as experimental material.
Afterward, Agent One sessfully advanced and became a fourth-tier member of the Shadow Hall, taking a step closer to bing a major yer within the organization.
Meanwhile, Yuri took some time but eventually caught up with the man and sessfully gained Psychic control over him.
After a while, the silver paper lost its effect.
Back at the base, they obtained valuable information about the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group from the man.
In summary, this organization has indeed seen a declinepared to its past glory. However, as the organization''s strongest leader, it''s rumored that they are a Large Gxy ninth-tier powerhouse.
The minimum requirement to join this organization is at least a first-tier Small Gxy, and they don''t even consider individuals at the level. Furthermore, gaining entry requires a rmendation from an Old Man and goes through rigorous scrutiny. After all, it''s an organization dedicated to non-human races and must ensure the absence of spies.
It''s doubtful that this organization ever expected a spy with such a remarkable Disguise Ability to infiltrate.
The first spy had sessfully infiltrated the Shadow Hall, and the second spy had just integrated into the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group. With this in mind, even if they were captured, they wouldn''t be of much use.
"Let''s just kill him," Lily voiced her suggestion.
"I was thinking the same. We only need the second one; he''s expendable," the first spy agreed.
Since both of them shared this view, Yuri had no objections. A Psychic shockwave swiftly ended the man''s life, painlessly.
At the moment of the man''s death, on a certain in a distant gxy, an unkempt old man suddenly opened his eyes. From his body, he retrieved a small, human-shaped figurine that shattered.
"My student... is dead?"
Boom!
In an instant, the entire shook, countless fissures turned it into a hellishndscape, and then it exploded!
Fortunately, it wasn''t a teeming with life, or its destruction would have meant the demise of billions, if not hundreds of billions of lives.
The old man had no interest in witnessing the consequences of his actions. His body remained suspended in the void, his eyes filled with icy determination.
"He was my only student, myst student. If it was an alien race, I will eradicate that species. If it was humans... heh!"
The old man''s figure vanished, but the remnants of the''s destruction made it evident that he was a Large Gxy-level powerhouse, even among the Large Gxy tiers, he was at the pinnacle!
Meanwhile, Su Chen, who was diligently training in the Training Room, received a warning from the System: "Triggered a side mission: one of Master''s subordinates killed a member of the Human Peacekeeping Operations Group, and his Mentor has learned of this. He''s on his way here, and based on analysis, it will take him a hundred years to arrive. Please handle this situation cautiously. If youplete the task, you can request a reward from the System within reasonable limits. If you fail the mission, there will be no punishment."
Su Chen blinked. What was going on? His subordinate had identally taken out someone with connections?
"Can you reveal the Mentor''s level of strength?" he asked.
"At the minimum, he''s a Large Gxy tier."
Su Chen''s expression turned serious. Thest encounter with the Winged n Divine Envoy had left his subordinates heavily injured. If another Large Gxy-level powerhouse appeared, how would he defend against it? Even if there were another outbreak, he would probably only narrowly win.
With a Large Gxy-level powerhouse, the current strength of the Red Alert Base was somewhatcking.
"Wait a minute, the mission just mentioned he would take a hundred years to arrive. In a hundred years, won''t I have reached my peak?" Su Chen realized, suddenly feeling less concerned. After all, the imminent appearance of the second Dream Shadow n, which might be a Large Gxy level, posed even greater pressure. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 671: The Arrival of the Dark God!
Chapter 671: The Arrival of the Dark God!
Joy can turn into sorrow, and this time, it was Su Chen who experienced it.
He had thought that it would take a hundred years for the member Mentor, who had been killed, to arrive here. By that time, he wouldn''t fear even a Large Gxy-level Powerhouse, let alone a Constetion-level Powerhouse.
But as fate would have it, something unexpected happened not long after. The System''s voice echoed, "Unexpectedly, an enemy has discovered a wormhole, significantly shortening the travel time from a hundred years to within ten years. Please, Master, take note."
Su Chen was taken aback. This guy had such incredible luck to stumble upon a wormhole that reduced travel time by so much.
"Could it be that my non-chuunibyou nature has been exposed? That shouldn''t be the case. I''ve been using the European Emperor''s possession every day recently. Am I not the European Emperor?"
Shaking his head, Su Chen knew it was toote to question it now. With so much time shortened, he had less time to prepare. He needed to improve his strength even faster.
With that in mind, Su Chen turned his attention to his subordinates.
First and foremost was Ju Ling. She was in charge of conquering thes in their path, and she had sessfully subdued all of them. Some troublesome enemies had appeared, but they had all met their end at Ju Ling''s hands. After numerous battles, her strength had already advanced to the Small Gxy Sixth Order and was steadily progressing towards the Seventh Order.
Tanya was busy adjusting their ns, and her grasp of the details was unmatched by anyone else.Everyone else was diligently fulfilling their roles, wasting no time as they expanded the territory of the Red Alert Empire.
Not only were the Red Alert soldiers active, but the Human Emperors were also not idle. Aside from the Western Emperor, who had volunteered to stay behind to guard Earth, the other Human Emperors had all joined the front lines to refine themselves through battle.
They were not content with the status quo. When Earth was in its darkest times, they had risen to be Human Emperors, and now, this was their best opportunity.
What they desired was self-transcendence!
The one who felt this most profoundly was Emperor MingZhu Hui. He now had the qualifications to lead an army andunch an attack on a.
Often, when they attacked a, they had to face two enemies: the native inhabitants of the and another enemy race that seemingly appeared out of nowhere in the Universe.
If the Universe race was willing to submit, they would be given a chance to be provisional residents of the Red Alert Empire. If they refused, it was straightforward: total annihtion.
Not all Universe races were so prudent; many had been wiped out by them along the way, especially the Zerg.
This race was a natural enemy of humans, and when they encountered one, they killed it without hesitation.
"Emperor Ming, the Warship is not far from the target," the Deputy reminded from the side.
Zhu Hui nodded as he gazed at the star map in front of him. This was amon map used by humans, and without it, humans could easily get lost in the Universe.
"How''s the situation on that?" Zhu Hui casually asked.
"We just investigated it a moment ago and found that the is quite unusual. There are numerous light points on its surface, but there are no humans present, and these light points... Please take a look for yourself, Emperor Ming."
With that, an image appeared in front of Zhu Hui. As he looked at it, he furrowed his brow.
Because what he saw was not amon race but a mess of bizarre creatures, like a child''s doodles.
The image showed a pitch-ck entity covered in numerous tentacles on its surface, with something resembling a head, but that head was covered in lumps, making it quite grotesque.
These things were spread all over the''s surface, and there were no other living beings on the except for them.
"What kind of race is this? It seems like something we''ve never seen before?"
Each of them had some information about known Universe races, but there was no information about this species in their data. Zhu Hui found it quite strange since this should have been under human control ording to their original information.
"Send a few squads down to investigate, and if possible, bring back some samples for the Combat Laboratory to analyze. Let''s find out what these things are."
Zhu Hui''s order was quickly carried out, but it took some time, and casualties urred among his subordinates during the process.
After some waiting, the Combat Laboratory provided their research results.
"These creatures are not a Universe race. At best, they can be considered some form of parasite inhabiting another organism."
"Parasites?" Zhu Hui widened his eyes, finding it hard to imagine that these ugly creatures were parasites.
Since they were parasites, there should be something they were parasitizing, but on this, they hadn''t found any other life forms.
"Emperor Ming, the parasites we usually talk about are different from these parasites. Universe parasites can infest anything, includings."
Zhu Hui understood. These parasites were actually infesting the itself.
Not only Zhu Hui but also the other Super Soldiers had discovereds with simr conditions. They had just found some deads that had been taken away by Shadow Hall members, and now, a whole bunch of parasitics had appeared. Was this the Apocalypse for humanity?
On the other hand, when Li Shaolong arrived on the where Xingluo Marquis was located, he found arge number of parasites on the. There was not a single living human being left.
"Alert, alert! A Space Channel has been detected on the, and a powerful entity is in the process of descending!"
Suddenly, Alice''s voice rang out with a hint of urgency.
Li Shaolong''s expression changed as he quickly opened the map. The image disyed on it was the pce where Xingluo Marquis was located, and above the pce, a massive Space Channel had appeared.
Compared to the Space Channel Du Jing had opened before, this one was on apletely different level.
A colossal entity resembling a mountain was attempting to pass through this Space Channel. However, its strength was so overwhelming that it required a considerable amount of time to pass through the Space Channel.
This was the drawback of Space Channels; they couldn''t withstand the presence of immensely powerful beings.
Clearly, the Space Channel was nearing its critical point, and any external interference would turn the arrival of this powerful entity into a joke.
Li Shaolong only nced at it briefly but felt dizzy in his head, so he quickly averted his gaze.
"Dark God! It must be the Dark God!"
Only an incredibly powerful Dark God could instill such a sense of impending crisis in Li Shaolong. The Dark God had truly descended! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 672: Outsmarted!
Chapter 672: Outsmarted!
Li Shaolong''s side received an rm, and Su Chen also heard the warning.
"The Dark God has appeared? Bring the visuals from there over."
The next moment, the images from Li Shaolong''s location appeared before Su Chen''s eyes. When he saw the Dark God, he felt a headache. Unlike Li Shaolong, his gaze didn''t turn away.
"The powerful Dark God possesses an ability that cannot be directly observed. Only some special races or abilities can gaze upon the Dark God. However, Master, with this System, you can disregard that limitation," the System chimed in with a touch of presence.
Su Chen then realized that the slight pain he had just felt was actually a passive ability of the Dark God.
Truly, this was the Dark God. If it were to descend into the human star domain, the Rota Empire would probably cease to exist.
The destructive power of a Dark God was astonishing. After conquering so manys, Su Chen had gathered a lot of information about humanity. Throughout history, the Dark God had sessfully descended into the human star domain three times, and each of these times marked the disappearance of three human Empires!
The destructive force of each Dark God was astonishing. Even Powerhouses of the same level as humans were not a match for the Dark God.
What made the Dark God even more detestable was its environmental pollution. Star domains invaded by the Dark God became unusable for humans. All life on thoses turned into true dead stars, devoid of any signs of life.Not only humans, but other races also abhorred the Dark God. If it weren''t for the Dark God''s elusive nature and overwhelming power, it would have been eradicated long ago.
Su Chen was not afraid of the Dark God''s abilities. After getting a clear view of the Dark God''s appearance, he noticed that this Dark God had a humanoid shape, with a purplish-ck body covered in various bumps and ridges. Some areas even had mouths, making it quite horrifying.
Only about half of its body had appeared so far, roughly a single arm and leg with a small portion of its body. It wasn''t moving through the Space Channel particrly fast. Su Chen estimated it might take several days for it to fully arrive.
"We absolutely cannot allow the Dark God to descend. Shao Long, I will send reinforcements to assist you. First, try to prevent its descent," Su Chen issued themand directly.
Upon receiving themand, Li Shaolong didn''t immediately rush his fleet toward the. Instead, he strategically upied several Satellites around the and began building Bases on them to expand his forces.
Soon, other Super Soldiers arrived using the Hyperspace Teleportation Device. When they saw the descending Dark God, all except Yuri and Libra couldn''t directly look at the Dark God.
Psychic powers had some effect on the Dark God''s ability to avoid direct gaze.
"What does the Dark God look like?" Yun Ru was very interested and looked at Libra. She couldn''t directly see the Dark God and could only rely on Libra''s descriptions.
Libra briefly described it, leaving Yun Ru somewhat unimpressed. Other than being ugly, the Dark God didn''t seem to have any special features.
Was this really a Dark God?
"What should we do next? Does Commander have any orders?" Ju Ling asked Li Shaolong.
"Commander said to figure it out ourselves."
Ju Ling nodded and looked toward the direction of the Dark God on the. She then said resolutely, "Since it''s Commander''s order, we must stop the Dark God from descending this time. Ordinary soldiers won''t be of use in this battle. Only we and Superweapons have a chance."
"Tanya, you and Libra, try to get closer. Libra''s Psychic power should be enough to protect you. Guangtou Qiang, you and..."
Ju Ling took charge immediately, making various arrangements. The other Super Soldiers had no objections because they knew that Ju Ling was the first Super Soldier created by Commander. She had spent the most time with Commander and was the most favored by him.
Most importantly, Ju Ling had made significant contributions to the Red Alert Base.
Everyone began preparations. Tanya and Libranded on the and started infiltrating it. With Tanya''s teleportation ability and Libra''s Psychic power, they could escape even if they couldn''t defeat the Dark God directly.
The other Super Soldiers began clearing the parasites on the. These parasites brought by the Dark God were like its vanguard. Their appearance signaled the impending arrival of the Dark God.
Tanya was very cautious. Each time she teleported, she chose ces where the parasites couldn''t see her. They didn''t know how these parasites detected them, but they were prepared for various possibilities.
They wore specially made camouge suits and had Psychic shields around them. They also concealed their energy fluctuations to the fullest extent.
The closer they got to the Dark God, the more they could feel its overwhelming power.
They had a feeling that even if they unleashed all their power, they probably wouldn''t be able to harm a single hair on the Dark God''s body.
Fortunately, their mission was to gather information, not to engage the Dark God directly.
When they were about ten kilometers away from the Dark God, they stopped.
It was Libra who made Tanya stop. She transmitted her voice, "We can''t go any further. There''s a strong aura of the Dark God ahead, and entering that area might get us detected."
Tanya looked ahead but saw nothing. Still, she trusted herpanion and didn''t proceed.
"How do we gather information here?" Tanya asked somewhat helplessly.
Libra nced around and suddenly pointed in a direction. "Over there, my Psychic power senses something unusual. There must be something there."
Without a word, Tanya immediately teleported towards the indicated direction. Fortunately, it was not within ten kilometers of the Dark God''s vicinity, or else their mission would have been fruitless.
Soon, Tanya saw the ce that Libra had pointed to. It was an inconspicuous building, quite ordinary.
"What''s there?" Tanya asked.
"I don''t know, but my Psychic power senses something there," Libra replied.
Tanya didn''t say anything. To find out what was inside, all she had to do was enter and take a look.
In the next moment, she teleported inside with Libra. The moment they entered, they felt a malevolent and chilling aura enveloping their entire bodies.
"Not good, we''ve been tricked!"
Tanya''s energy surged, maximizing her teleportation ability. She tried to escape with Libra.
However, numerous purplish-ck lines appeared around them, locking the surrounding space. Her teleportation ability failed.
If it weren''t for Libra''s Psychic shield, they might have already been caught.
"Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect anyone to find their way here. Impressive," a mocking voice rang out.
Seeing the figure emerging from the shadows, Tanya and Libra furrowed their brows.
This person was none other than the Xingluo Marquis! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 673: Self-Amputation
The two women had received the information earlier, knowing that Xingluo Marquis might have be a follower of the Dark God. Now, it appeared that this information was correct.
If he were merely a follower of the Dark God, that would be one thing, but the key was the aura he emanated, indicating that he was a Small Gxy Ninth Stage Powerhouse.
With the current strength of the two women, they could barely hold their ground, and the chances of defeating him were slim.
Even as Super Soldiers, they couldn''t ignore multiple minor levels and take on such a formidable enemy.
In other words, only they were confident in remaining unbeaten. Anyone else would be no match.
"Xingluo Marquis, no, you''re not Xingluo Marquis. If I''m not mistaken, you were already a follower of the Dark God and have taken over Xingluo Marquis''s body," Tanya said casually, as if the surrounding traps didn''t exist.
Just now, Libra had told her that she sensed the presence of two consciousnesses within Xingluo Marquis, meaning that Xingluo Marquis''s body had been invaded.
Xingluo Marquis always wore a sinister smile on his face, which,bined with the surroundings, made him appear like a malevolent spirit emerging from hell.
"I''m quite curious. Red Alert Empire, where did youe from? I heard from Shadow Hall that you seem to have risen from a called Earth. Can you tell me where Earth is?" Xingluo Marquis had a sincere expression on his face.Tanya sneered. There was no way she would reveal the coordinates of Earth to Xingluo Marquis. So far, many people from Earth had appeared ons conquered by the Red Alert Empire. However, all of them were transported by Red Alert troops, and they had no knowledge of Earth''s coordinates. This meant that many people knew of Earth''s existence, but its location remained a secret.
Even Shadow Hall couldn''t find Earth''s coordinates.
Very few people knew the coordinates of Earth. Only true high-ranking individuals, such as Super Soldiers and the Human Emperor, were privy to that information.
If Xingluo Marquis, or worse, the Dark God, learned of it, the Red Alert Empire''s doom would be imminent.
At that moment, Libra had finally prepared a Psychic shock wave. The invisible Psychic power erupted directly within Xingluo Marquis''s mind, causing him to emit a muffled groan and spit out blood.
"It''s Psychic power! If that''s the case, then the Red Alert Empire has mastered Psychic technology. This is indeed good news," Xingluo Marquis said with a smile, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to have suffered too serious injuries.
"His consciousness is much stronger than an ordinary person''s, and my power falls a bit short," Libra said with a serious expression.
With their teleportation abilities blocked and Libra''s Psychic power unable to inflict decisive damage, the situation for the two women was looking grim.
They immediately reported the situation to Ju Ling. Without hesitation, Ju Ling used the Superweapon Hyperspace Teleportation Device to lock onto them and attempted to teleport them out.
The space power brought by the Superweapon caused the purplish-ck lines inside the building to copse one by one. Xingluo Marquis, however, was underestimating the power of the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.
In terms of destructive power, the Hyperspace Teleportation Device was nearly nonexistent, but in terms of teleportation, even a Small Gxy Ninth Stage Powerhouse couldn''t stop it.
With a swish, Tanya and Libra were finally teleported away, leaving Xingluo Marquis with a sullen expression.
"Not only do they possess Psychic technology, but they have also delved deep into space technology. Red Alert Empire..." Xingluo Marquis mumbled.
Tanya and Libra returned to the base and finally breathed a sigh of relief. They wasted no time and immediately reported all the information they had gathered.
"In that case, the ritual has a significant impact on the Dark God''s descent. Otherwise, Xingluo Marquis wouldn''t have stayed there," Ju Ling said after some thought. She summoned all the Super Soldiers and exined her n. R
"Gather all our power and destroy the ritual directly."
"I think we can do that. Should we start with an attack using Weapons?" Li Shaolong suggested.
Ju Ling certainly didn''t reject such a good idea.
So the Superweapons were deployed once again, with all the Superweapons ced directly above the pce. Since there were no living beings left on this, indiscriminate bombardment was not an issue.
However, this time, the two Temporal Superweapons were not used. Their purpose did not lie in destructive power.
Even so, the power of the Superweapons was still astonishing.
While only one set of Superweapons could be deployed on a single, the Satellites were not too far from the where the Dark God was descending. Some of the more unique Superweapons could still be employed there. In other words, Superweapons could be used more than once!
This time, arge number of Superweapons bombarded the area, creating a massive crater. An enormous explosion echoed far and wide, enveloping the area in blinding light, making it impossible to see what was happening inside.
"With such a fierce attack, even a Large Gxy-level Powerhouse would struggle to endure it, wouldn''t they?" Yun Ru craned her neck, as if doing so would allow her to see what was happening below.
She had done a quick calction earlier. In terms of power, this attack was more powerful than the Tenfold Annihtion. In other words, the Small Gxy Ninth Stage Xingluo Marquis was doomed.
And indeed, it was the case!
When the dust finally settled, they could see the situation below. A massive crater had appeared before them, and Xingluo Marquis''s pce, as well as his entire being, had disappeared. A huge scar marred the surface of the.
On the map, Xingluo Marquis''s signal had disappeared, indicating that he was truly dead.
This wasn''t surprising, considering that almost twenty Superweapons had been unleashed. If he hadn''t died, he would have to be a Large Gxy-level Powerhouse.
"Check to see if there are any changes with the Dark God."
Among the Super Soldiers, only Libra and Yuri could gaze directly at the Dark God. They observed and reported, "The Space Channel is shrinking, and the Dark God can''te through anymore!"
Clearly, this was good news. As long as the Dark God couldn''t descend, the Red Alert Empire wouldn''t be in danger.
The difficulty of the Dark God''s descent had led to only three Dark God invasions in human star domains over countless years. Without the Space Channel opened by the ritual, the Dark God, no matter how powerful, couldn''t directly appear in the human star domain.
However, just as they observed the Dark God in the moment before the Space Channel closed, one of the Dark God''s arms and a leg fell from the sky, and the purplish-ck aura of the Dark God instantly enveloped the entire! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 674: Brutal Beating of the Crippled Dark God
A deafening rm red, and Alice''s virtual image appeared instantly. Her young face was filled with seriousness as she pointed to the interface and said, "In that brief moment just now, we detected a massive energy fluctuation. The level of this fluctuation is... Large Gxy-ss!"
Ju Ling''s expression turned grim. She had thought the situation was over, but now the Dark God had resorted to self-amputation rather than giving up this opportunity. It had thrown down an arm and a leg to continue its assault.
She knew some information about the Dark God, and among that information was the fact that to truly kill the Dark God, one had to obliterate every part of itpletely. Otherwise, it could resurrect itself with just a single cell, albeit with significantly reduced power. Even so, the terror of the Dark God would still be evident.
Sure enough, arge spot appeared on the map, indicating that the Dark God was using its limbs to regenerate.
Although this version of the Dark God didn''t have its peak power, it still possessed Large Gxy-ss strength, as confirmed by Alice''s words.
Since the incident with the Winged n Divine Envoy, this was the second time they faced a Large Gxy-ss Powerhouse.
"Ju Ling, what should we do?" Everyone''s gaze turned toward her. She was the temporarymander here, and their decision to fight or retreat depended on her.
"Fight!"
Just one word, and no one voiced any opposition. They were no longer the same as before; their strength had greatly improved over time, and they believed that, together, they had the power to take on even a Large Gxy-ss Powerhouse.As they prepared to leave, the base suddenly sounded an rm. "There''s an invader, and they are right outside the base!"
Everyone was rmed and rushed out of the base, only to see a figure outside.
This figure looked like a smaller version of the Dark God they had just faced. It was roughly the size of an average human, but its appearance was far from ttering. Even the ugliest of individuals would likely pale inparison to the Dark God''s grotesque visage.
Even Regr Humans, who were often considered the ugliest, would probably concede defeat in a beauty contest to the Dark God.
Perhaps it was due to the Dark God''s weakened state, but Ju Ling and the others were surprised to find that they could actually look directly at the Dark God. However, they asionally experienced slight headaches, indicating that the Dark God''s abilities were still present.
If they hadn''t reached the Small Gxy level, they still wouldn''t have been able to gaze upon the Dark God''s true form.
"Dark God''s strength is probably at the Second Stage of Large Gxy, even stronger than the Winged n Divine Envoy. Be cautious," Alice''s voice reached everyone''s ears. In battles against such Powerhouses, Alice could hardly y any role other than analyzing the Dark God and hoping to discover its weaknesses.
The Dark God seemed to have known that these people were the culprits preventing its descent. A peculiar voice reached their ears, and surprisingly, they could understand it.
"Humans, believe in me, and I can grant you eternal life!"
It had to be said that the Dark God''s words were tempting. The most frustrating aspect of being human was their lifespan. Even some races with no inherent abilities still had long lifespans.
But humans without power often struggled to surpass the age of one hundred. Only by bing Transcendent could they achieve a slight increase in lifespan. If they reached the Small Gxy level, their lifespans could be extended to a minimum of a thousand years, and if they reached the Large Gxy level, it would be even longer¡ªmore than ten thousand years!
It sounded appealing, butpared to other races, humans fell far short.
Throughout history, countless humans had hoped to find a way to attain immortality. No one wanted to die; everyone wanted to live forever.
Therefore, the Dark God found it easy to develop followers among humans. The number of people who died each year because they were followers of the Dark God was countless.
If the Dark God had appeared to Regr Humans, this statement might still have been effective. However, it was saying this to Red Alert soldiers.
Red Alert soldiers, even with limited lifespans, would never believe in the Dark God. If they had faith, their Commander would be their belief!
"I''m very interested in eternal life. Dark God, would you mind sharing how you grant people eternal life? Is it through gic modification or unlimited cell replication?" Yun Ru''s eyes gleamed, and she seemed to want to discuss eternal life with the Dark God.
The Dark God fell silent for a moment, realizing that things weren''t going as expected. In its impression, almost all humans were willing to believe and submit to it when it made such an offer. After all, who wouldn''t want eternal life?
Eternal life was simple for the Dark God, but for humans, it was an eternal topic. Most importantly, humans naturally felt fear when they saw it. However, it didn''t see this fear in their eyes.
Suddenly, the Dark God''s body trembled, and its purplish-ck aura covered the entire Satellite. For a moment, they couldn''t see anything around them.
"Be wary of the Dark God''s sneak attacks, and don''t let this aura invade your bodies," Yuri''s voice echoed in the minds of all the humans.
Instantly, colorful Domains appeared to separate the purplish-ck aura. Once again, they could see theirrades clearly.
"Guangtou Qiang, be careful!"
As they saw clearly, Ju Ling''s expression changed, and she shouted.
The moment he heard the voice, Guangtou Qiang felt something was amiss. The power from the Iron Curtain Device was released, forming a thin film on his entire body, enveloping him.
Then, the Dark God''s hand reached directly for Guangtou Qiang''s bald head.
Crack!
The Iron Curtain Device''s power even developed cracks. Guangtou Qiang''s face turned pale, and he unleashed all of his power, punching the Dark God in return.
"Explode for me!"
Boom!
Guangtou Qiang''s fist exploded violently, creating a massive crater dozens of miles in diameter on the Satellite.
However, the Dark God''s body remained unscathed!
In the instant that Guangtou Qiang counterattacked, the other Super Soldiers sprang into action. Li Shaolong waved his hands, and a gentle palm strikended on the Dark God''s back, a purplish-ck light shing briefly before bouncing Li Shaolong away.
Natasha gathered her Domain around her fist and aimed it at the Dark God''s back, but she was in a different position than Li Shaolong. Surprisingly, her attack seemed to have an effect, leaving an indentation on the Dark God''s back.
Before she could even smile, the indentation instantly healed. At the same time, a mouth on the Dark God''s back opened, releasing a purplish-ck smoke that forced Natasha back.
Yun Ru''s Earthbreaker, Boris''s MiG Fighter, and all their other attack methods were used, all aimed atpletely killing the Dark God!
The battle was intense. Satellites began to shake and even crumble under theirbat. One Satellite was lost, including the Sub-base recently built on it.
But the battle wasn''t over yet. They continued to fight in space, where a Small Gxy-level Powerhouse could stroll with ease, and a Large Gxy-level Powerhouse could traverse the interster void with their physical bodies. (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 675: A Unique Evolutionary Path
This wasn''t their first battle in space. During their conquest of others, they had fought numerous enemies in space.
Spacebat was entirely different from surface warfare ons. Here, energy was of utmost importance, and not a single bit of it could be wasted.
During battle, there was no time to absorb Energy Crystals for recovery. A single oversight could lead to defeat.
The Dark God was undeniably powerful, a fact that the Super Soldiers couldn''t deny.
Despite nearly an hour of continuous attacks from them, the Dark God showed no signs of losing. Among them, Ju Ling had the best record. Taking advantage of a momentarypse on the Dark God''s part, Ju Ling''s bullets pierced through its head.
However, in just a few minutes, what would be considered a fatal wound to most waspletely healed.
Outside the battle, Alice continued to analyze various aspects of the Dark God.
In another base, Alice''s virtual image had data streams constantly rushing through her eyes as she spoke, "After a brief analysis, I''ve discovered three characteristics of the Dark God. First, it possesses strong regenerative abilities. Unless it''spletely destroyed in a single strike, its recovery rate will quickly heal any wounds."
"Second, the Dark God''s aura is highly tempting. Most Small Gxy-level Powerhouses can''t endure it for long.""Third, the Dark God enjoys enticing people to believe in it, even if they reject it."
The third characteristic wasn''t something Alice had casually mentioned; it was a real urrence.
While they were in the midst of the battle, the Dark God still hadn''t given up on tempting the Super Soldiers to believe in it, leaving everyone speechless. Was this Dark God mentally unstable?
The three characteristics weren''t the focus; the focus was that Alice had found a weakness.
"The Dark God''s weakness lies in its mouths; it has a total of 98 mouths. After one of Yun Ru''s attacks shattered one of its mouths, the Dark God''s recovery ability decreased by one percent."
With this conclusion, the Super Soldiers immediately changed their strategy, directing all their attacks towards the mouths covering the Dark God''s body.
This action seemed to anger the Dark God. It let out a roar, and its body suddenly expanded. In the previous moment, it was the size of Regr Humans; the next moment, it had be a colossal creature several kilometers tall.
The Dark God''s aura once again spread, but this time, their Domains couldn''t dispel itpletely. They could only ensure there was no aura within a hundred meters of them.
To the massive Dark God, this one-hundred-meter range was simply too small, and they couldn''t even see its entire body.
"Damn it!"
Suddenly, a roar sounded, and it was Boris''s voice.
"Boris, what''s happening?" Ju Ling asked anxiously.
"Just now, I felt... my Clone... died!" Boris''s voice was heavy.
Among all the Super Soldiers, only he had a Clone. Although his Clone was less intelligent than him, Boris had always treated it like a brother. They went on missions together every time, and their bond was the strongest.
But just now, he lost his connection to his Clone, and there was only one possibility: his Clone had died.
Ju Ling''s face darkened. This was the first Super Soldiers death, even if it was just a Clone, it was still theirrade, and it had died just like that.
In this situation, continuing the fight would only result in meaningless sacrifices.
"Retreat!"
Ju Ling reluctantly issued the order. If they didn''t leave now, all the Super Soldiers might be stuck here.
They wanted to retreat, but would the Dark God allow them to leave?
With the Dark God''s power, if it really went all out, Ju Ling and the others might not be able to hold out for long. The reason it hadn''t gone all out was mainly to make these people believe in it.
Only when others believed in it sincerely could they truly be considered believers. Forcing belief was not true belief, and the Dark God knew this well.
"Humanity, don''t you desire immortality?"
The Dark God still hadn''t given up on enticing them. In its eyes, these people, once they believed in it, would bring it many benefits.
To the Dark God, quantity was important, but quality was even more so. Clearly, the humans before it were high-quality candidates for believers.
Ju Ling and the others tried to leave but failed. All around them was the dense purplish-ck aura, and they were unable to escape.
If it weren''t for the ability granted by Commander tomunicate directly, they probably wouldn''t even be able tomunicate with each other.
"Dark God, we are not interested in immortality. This encounter with the Dark God is merely an ident," Ju Ling hoped to make the Dark God relent through words so they could leave. Of course, if they really couldn''t escape, she could have Alice use the Hyperspace Teleportation Device.
If even the Hyperspace Teleportation Device failed, then they would have to use that.
Thinking of this, Ju Ling finally had some confidence in her heart.
The Dark God lowered its head and gazed at Ju Ling. Its voice seemed toe from a distant ce. "This is not an ident; it is I who have guided you. You will be my believers."
Even Ju Ling couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her eye. Was this Dark God too self-absorbed? They were clearly acting on Commander''s orders; what did they have to do with you?
Of course, she couldn''t say that. If she angered the Dark God now, it wouldn''t be good.
In the shadows, the Super Soldiers were discussing how to escape.
Not knowing whether it was because it was tired of continuing this conversation, the Dark God suddenly reached out with one hand towards them.
With the Dark God''s current size, its hand was like a mountain to Ju Ling and the others.
"Counterattack!"
Ju Ling shouted, but the next moment, she was horrified to find that her body couldn''t move!
Dark God''srge hand gradually covered them until it enveloped everyone.
In that instant, on Earth, Su Chen received a notification from the System: "Congrattions, Master, a Super Soldier has sessfully triggered a special evolutionary path, resulting in a significant increase in strength."
Su Chen was puzzled. What was this special evolutionary path? If he remembered correctly, the evolutionary paths were typically eithernd-based, ocean-based, or sky-based, with nothing else...
No, there was something else??? This thing! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 676: Superhuman?!
Chapter 676: Superhuman?!
Su Chen suddenly remembered a ce he had long forgotten: the three question marks behind the evolution path.
He had always found it strange, why were there three question marks after the evolution path? What did it mean? Unfortunately, the System had never answered him.
But now, someone had triggered the special evolution path represented by those three question marks.
Su Chen was filled with curiosity. He directly opened the evolution temte and found that on Ju Ling''s evolution temte, the original evolution path had been changed from "human" to... "Superhuman?"
What on earth was this?
"Superhuman, a special type of human born on the basis of humans. To be precise, Ju Ling can no longer be considered a regr human. She''s a race that has evolved beyond humans. The fact that she can trigger this special evolution path indicates that Ju Ling has great potential," the System praised.
"But wait, doesn''t Transcendent count as Superhuman?" Su Chen was puzzled.
Even if someone had just be a Transcendent, they were much stronger than Regr Humans. If they reached the eighth order, they would be considered god-like beings in the eyes of Regr Humans. Yet, Transcendents didn''t belong to the same category as Superhumans?
"The essence of Transcendent doesn''t truly depart from the realm of humanity, but Superhuman is different. It undergoes a fundamental change from the most basic level, even more so than Cocoon Evolution. Of course, if the Master regards Ju Ling as a human, her appearance won''t change; only her strength will."Hearing that Ju Ling''s appearance wouldn''t change, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to see Ju Ling transformed into something else; she was perfect as she was.
Su Chen opened the map directly, locating the whereabouts of Ju Ling and the others. Fortunately, there were now gxy-level Spy Satellites avable. Otherwise, with the old Spy Satellites, he wouldn''t be able to see Ju Ling and the others in their current location since it was in space.
The image disyed Ju Ling''s body emitting a faint glow, making her appear like a deity descending from the heavens. The purple-ck aura around her couldn''t get close to her body and was pushed far away. Only now could the other Super Soldiers see the situation clearly and immediately gathered around Ju Ling.
Furthermore, Boris was holding the body of his own clone, looking very grim.
"Ju Ling, what''s going on?" Yun Ru looked at Ju Ling with astonishment; she couldn''t discern Ju Ling''s condition.
She was unaware of the three question marks in the evolution temte.
"I don''t know either. When Dark God pressed me down with his palm just now, a mysterious power erupted from my body, and I turned into this," Ju Ling was also somewhat perplexed.
However, she could sense that her strength had suddenly increased significantly, going from a Small Gxy Sixth Order to a Small Gxy Ninth Order in one go!
This was a fundamental level of improvement and didn''t represent her full strength.
Ju Ling herself didn''t know how far her strength had reached. When she faced Dark God earlier, she felt that she was no match for him, but now...
Suddenly, the Sniper Rifle Soul yer appeared in her hand. However, the current Soul yer looked significantly different from before, its surface bing more colorful and extravagant, resembling the somewhat useless sniper rifle weapons seen in games.
The moment Soul yer appeared, a hint of fear crept into the hearts of the other Super Soldiers. It was a subconscious feeling brought about by Soul yer. It had be even stronger.
Ju Ling raised Soul yer, aimed it at Dark God above, and pulled the trigger. This time, there was no sound, as if no bullet had been fired.
In fact, the speed of the bullet exceeded the limits of their vision; in their eyes, the bullet seemed not to have appeared at all.
Almost simultaneously, they saw Dark God''s upper body disappear!
"So... so powerful!"
The Super Soldiers were all stunned. They hadn''t expected Ju Ling to be so incredibly powerful in an instant. This was an astonishing leap in strength.
Originally, Ju Ling''s attacks were already formidable, but now they had be unbelievably powerful. They couldn''tprehend Ju Ling anymore.
Su Chen, who was watching this scene, was also shocked. Just a change in the evolution path had caused Ju Ling''s strength to skyrocket like this.
"System, I remember I have a few chances to modify the evolution path, right? If I let other Super Soldiers use them, can they trigger special evolution paths like Ju Ling?" Su Chen suddenly thought of this.
"It depends on their luck," System''s response was straightforward, leaving Su Chen somewhat baffled.
For someone like me, relying on luck is as good as having none at all, isn''t it?
Even when using the European Emperor''s possession, most of the time, it only adjusted his luck to be simr to Regr Humans. Unless his luck explosively surged, he wouldn''t get what he wanted. Su Chen had experienced this firsthand when he was building Super Soldiers.
Su Chen sighed and silently gave System the middle finger.
Meanwhile, in the field, Ju Ling had shattered half of Dark God''s body with a single shot, but her expression remained calm. "Dark God isn''t dead."
The Super Soldiers looked, and indeed, Dark God''s body was regenerating, albeit at a slower pace than before. It didn''t instantly recover as it had done previously.
"Ju Ling, take another shot," she said directly.
Ju Lingplied, firing another shot, shattering the other half of Dark God''s body. This time, Dark God disappearedpletely.
Was Dark God really dead now?
Of course not. The Super Soldiers didn''t believe that Dark God would be finished so easily. Even though Ju Ling was exceptionally powerful, it was impossible for her to easily defeat a Large Gxy Second Stage Dark God.
As expected, in the next moment, Dark God''s intact body appeared before them, as if Ju Ling hadn''t killed it at all.
"What ability is this? Dark God has never used it before," Yun Ru eximed.
If Dark God couldn''t be killed, they would have to consider escaping.
Dark God''s voice remained unchanged, filled with seduction. "Human, I''m very interested in you. Be my follower, and I will not only grant you eternal life but also bestow upon you immense power."
In the face of Ju Ling, such a unique existence, Dark God had raised its conditions for the first time. This was something that hadn''t happened in a very long time.
Very few people could make Dark God take notice.
Ju Ling tilted her head slightly, unruffled. "Can you make me Constetion-level?"
Dark God''s expression froze momentarily. Its true form hadn''t even reached Constetion-level. How could it make Ju Ling be one?
You see, regardless of the race, bing Constetion-level was an extremely rare feat. It meant standing at the pinnacle of existence!
However, as Dark God, lying was second nature.
"A mere Constetion-level, it''s quite simple. Just believe in me," Dark God continued in its enticing tone.
Once Ju Ling believed in it, whether she lived or died would no longer be in her hands. (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 677: The Method to Kill the Dark God
Not a soul, Ju Ling included, would believe the eerie tales spun by the Dark God.
If reaching the Constetion-level were as simple as it seemed, then Constetion-level would not stand as the pinnacle of power in this Universe. One must know how much Les had sacrificed to be a Constetion-level powerhouse.
"I don''t believe you," Ju Ling''s words were straightforward, instantly plunging the atmosphere into silence.
The Dark God sighed lightly, "It appears you won''t believe me without showing some of my power."
As his words fell, a purplish-ck aura reappeared, and from within emerged a group of grotesque creatures. Their appearances varied, but they all shared onemon trait¡ªugliness.
"They are the descendants of the Dark God, be cautious, everyone," Alice''s voice rang out.
In truth, they were not true descendants of the Dark God but rather his subordinates possessing a fraction of his power. Their strengths varied; the weakest were at the first tier of Small Gxy, while the strongest reached as high as the ninth tier.
Under the Dark God''smand, these offspring of the Dark God madly rushed toward Ju Ling and herpanions, while the Dark God himself moved.
A purplish-ck beam of light burst forth from his eyes, speeding towards Tanya and Libra, too fast for them to react."Psychic Shield!" Libra immediately created a powerful Psychic shield around herself. Tanya, on the other hand, teleported herself to a different location with simplicity.
However, in the next instant, their expressions changed. The purplish-ck beam prated Libra''s Psychic shield directly, enveloping her. On the other side, Tanya found that the beam was following her body, and she couldn''t escape with her teleportation ability. It enveloped her shortly after.
Ju Ling''s eyes changed, and she fired two consecutive bullets directly at the Dark God, shattering his upper body once again, causing the beam to disappear.
Once she had a clear view of the situation, her expression turned grim. Libra and Tanya seemed to have fallen into unconsciousness, floating in the void,pletely motionless.
If she couldn''t sense that they were still alive, Ju Ling might have lost herposure by now. Unlike deceased Clone Boris, Ju Ling had a better rtionship with Tanya and Libra. If anything were to happen to them, Ju Ling might lose her sanity.
"Alice, teleport Tanya and Libra back."
There were several Hyperspace Teleportation Devices, so sending them once was not a problem. Leaving Tanya and Libra here was too dangerous.
The next moment, spatial power from the Hyperspace Teleportation Device descended, ready to teleport the two away.
However, it seemed that Dark God had noticed this move.
"Spatial power, this truly surprises me," Dark God chuckled softly. The spatial power that had been about to take Tanya and Libra away suddenly disappeared.
Ju Ling was startled, "Alice, what''s happening?"
"Sister Ju Ling, there was a much stronger spatial power just now that suppressed the Hyperspace Teleportation Device."
Ju Ling looked at the Dark God; only he could achieve such a feat. She hadn''t expected the Dark God to possess spatial power as well.
Their situation was dire, and continuing might lead to theirplete defeat.
"Does Dark God have no weaknesses? Do we really need to use ourst resort, even though it''s just a life-saving measure?" Ju Ling''s expression was conflicted.
"Commander, what should I do?"
Su Chen, who had been observing the situation here, was lost in thought.
From all perspectives, the Dark God was nearly invincible¡ªindestructible and unescapable. Such an enemy was the most formidable.
However, Su Chen believed that there were no truly invincible beings in the world. What''s often perceived as invincibility is merely ack of knowledge of their weaknesses.
At this moment, Les and Yuan Yizhong finally arrived at the Base surrounding the battlefield, after spending some time on the road.
"What''s the situation now?" Les asked Alice.
Alice immediately disyed the scene, and upon seeing it, Les furrowed his brows. He could tell that the situation was dire, with the Super Soldiers at a disadvantage.
"I don''t think I''ve ever seen this Dark God before," Les carefully examined the Dark God''s appearance and gave a certain response.
However, Yuan Yizhong''s eyes lit up, "I know this Dark God. Qiluo Civilization encountered this Dark God during its rise, and a special program was created back then. All researchers had to watch it, and I remember it quite clearly."
Su Chen was surprised that Yuan Yizhong had information on this Dark God.
"This Dark God is called Qi Huo. Its original form possesses the strength of a ninth-tier Large Gxy, and its greatest power lies in its ability to manipte desire, while its other attributes are rtively average."
"Just get to its weakness and spare us the details," Les interrupted him.
"The Qi Huo Dark God has only one weakness: it fears Soulpower."
"Damn, where can we find someone with Soulpower now... Wait, there might actually be someone!" Les suddenly remembered that he used to be a powerhouse with Soulpower. During his down-and-out days, someone had watched over him for a while, and that person possessed Soulpower.
That person was Su Yi!
Now that he knew the Dark God''s weakness, Su Chen immediately sent Su Yi the message to go there. However, it would take some time for Su Yi to arrive. Could Ju Ling and the others hold out in the meantime?
"Ju Ling, your task now is to dy and buy time. I''ve already sent Su Yi, who can deal with the Dark God."
Su Chen''s words resonated in Ju Ling''s mind, giving her newfound determination.
Ju Ling nced around at herrades who were contending with the countless offspring of the Dark God. Dark God had ceased its attacks after the recent assault, indicating that such an attack wasn''t casually deployable.
At this moment, she had only one option left.
"Alice, use the Superweapon ''Cycle of Reincarnation''!"
Ju Ling finally decided to employ this unique Superweapon. Only a power transcending spatial abilities, like temporal power, could help her sessfully buy time.
"In which time period should the cycle begin?" Alice inquired.
Cycle of Reincarnation operated differently from other Superweapons. It required establishing a time loop with a starting point and an endpoint, within which events would repeat endlessly.
Alice recorded each starting point, which meant that as long as Alice wished, she could make Cycle of Reincarnation loop at any time of the day.
That was the most unique feature of Cycle of Reincarnation.
"Begin the time loop from an hour ago, and the endpoint is now!"
Suddenly, Red Alert Base''s Superweapon ''Cycle of Reincarnation'' was activated. Unlike other Superweapons, there was no apparent change in the surroundings after its use, as if it had failed.
However, in the eyes of Les and the others, the situation in the disyed image changed instantly.
The Dark God''s form shrank to that of a regr human, the countless offspring of the Dark God vanished, Tanya and Libra, who had been in aa, still stood there, and most importantly, Boris Clone, who was presumed dead, was miraculously alive! (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 678: Why Isnt It Dead Yet?
If an ordinary person were to witness this scene, they would likely assume that their eyes were ying tricks on them.
After all, the previous situation was quite the opposite. CloneBoris had unmistakably died, yet here it was, miraculously resurrected. Compared to this turn of events, Libra and Tanya''s awakening seemed trivial.
"Is this the power of the Cycle of Reincarnation?" Alice murmured.
This marked her first time wielding this Superweapon, and the temporal power it exhibited left her astonished.
In the eyes of onlookers, the location of the Dark God was caught in an incessant loop of the recent events.
The Dark God grew in size, CloneBoris met its demise, Ju Ling unleashed her power, and Tanya and Libra fell into a deep slumber, all perpetually repeating.
What struck fear into the hearts of those affected by the Cycle of Reincarnation was that they remained oblivious to their entrapment within this time loop.
In other words, including the Dark God itself, they would never be aware of this fact.
Unless the power of the Cycle of Reincarnation dissipated or someone led them out of this temporal cycle.Were it not for Ju Ling and the others inside, Alice genuinely contemted keeping the Dark God trapped in this time loop indefinitely; some energy expenditure was a small price to pay.
After a while, Su Yi finally arrived at the base. As soon as he arrived, he inquired, "What''s the situation?"
Alice pointed at the screen and exined, "They are stuck in a time loop. I''ll remove the power of the Cycle of Reincarnation in the next loop so CloneBoris can survive. That''s when you make your move."
Su Yi nodded; all he needed to do was act, nothing else concerned him.
Su Yi''s form was promptly transported beyond the boundaries of the time loop, awaiting Alice''s signal.
Before long, Alice''s voice rang out, "Uncle Su Yi, now''s the time!"
At this moment, the time loop had just begun, and everyone had no recollection of events yet to unfold. Suddenly, Su Yi appeared in their midst, leaving Ju Ling and the others bewildered.
"Su Yi, how did you get here?" Ju Ling remembered that Su Yi wasn''t supposed to be a part of this battle. If there were any personnel changes, she should have been informed.
Su Yi didn''t borate; this wasn''t the time for exnations. The Soulpower emanating from Les, after such a long period of nurturing, was vastly different from before.
As soon as the overwhelmingly powerful Soulpower manifested, the Dark God lost all control. It could sense everything happening outside but was frustratingly powerless to wield any of its own abilities.
The knowledgeable Dark God suddenly realized something and roared, "Soulpower? Curse it! Why does a weak human possess Soulpower?"
The Dark God couldn''t believe it. Soulpower was something countless beings coveted in their dreams. It made one nearly invincible among peers.
If Les hadn''t met his unfortunate end, he would never have reached this pitiful state, even with Soulpower.
Su Yi''s Soulpower couldn''tpare to Les''s, but Su Yi had taken the time to study it meticulously. If the previous Soulpower was rated at 1, then Su Yi''s current Soulpower was a 5!
With his Soulpower increased fivefold, Su Yi could barely contend with this fragment of the Dark God. If the Dark God''s true form were present, Su Yi wouldn''t stand a chance.
Dark God made no immediate movements, but it struggled to break free from the influence of Soulpower.
Ju Ling sensed that something was amiss and acted decisively. She fired a Bullet, instantly reducing the Dark God''s body to fragments once more.
Others didn''t stand idly by either. Each one showcased their abilities, collectively annihting the Dark God, leaving not a single cell behind.
Under Libra and Yuri''s Psychicpower scans, it became clear that the Dark God''s chances of surviving even a single cell were futile.
Just as the Dark God was reduced to itsst cell, a thunderous voice reverberated, "Humans, you court death!"
At this moment, in a distant, dark gxy beyond the realm of humanity, a roar echoed that somehow reached the outermost frontlines of the human domain.
"Well, isn''t this the voice of the confused Dark God? Who could have provoked it? Ha-ha, it would be a joy if we could infuriate it to death," a mocking voice chimed in.
In the next instant, a figure materialized in the Universe''s expanse, gazing in the direction of the roar with a faint smile on their face.
If Death Reaper Les were here, he would undoubtedly be fuming with anger, for this person was familiar to him¡ªthe one responsible for his near downfall, the pinnacle Powerhouse among humans, Lotus King Wuyuan!
It was important to note that anyone who held the title of "King" had to meet a certain criterion¡ªConstetion-level!
In other words, he was a Constetion-level Powerhouse!
The moment Wuyuan appeared, another figure materialized almost simultaneously. However, this figure''s features were obscured by a shroud of darkness, rendering them indistinct.
"Lotus King, you''d better refrain from any actions, or you should be well aware of the consequences," the other figure''s voice carried a hint of threat.
Addressing the Lotus King with such an attitude clearly indicated that this figure was also a Constetion-level Powerhouse.
At humanity''s most critical frontlines, at least one Constetion-level Powerhouse stood guard. Their primary role wasn''t to wage wars but to deter extraterrestrial Constetion-level Powerhouses!
"Zhihong, one of your Dark God fellows is making too much noise. How about I help you get rid of him?" Ignoring the threat, Wuyuan spoke with a casual smile.
"Humph!"
The other figure let out a cold snort, causing some nearby celestial bodies to shatter. However, since these were uninhabiteds, no one paid it any mind.
"That''s our Dark God''s business, and it has nothing to do with you humans. Lotus King, there should be plenty of trouble brewing within the human domain. Aren''t you nning to return and oversee it?" the figure retorted.
Wuyuan remained unfazed. "That is a matter for humanity and doesn''t concern your Dark God."
"Ha-ha-ha!" The figure suddenly burst intoughter. "How can it not concern us? This is a grand gift we''ve collectively bestowed upon you humans. It took us considerable time and effort, you know. I''m curious to see how long you can remain calm."
With those words, the Dark God''s figure vanished from the scene.
Wuyuan''s face briefly contorted with anger before returning to its usualposure.
"Intriguing times indeed. If we can''t weather this catastrophe, humanity may..." he mused.
Su Chen was unaware of these events, but he observed that, after the final cell of the confused Dark God roared, its body seemed to gain new power, and apletely rejuvenated confused Dark God emerged, even more formidable!
"Why is this happening? Why hasn''t it died yet?" Ju Ling clenched her teeth, unable to believe what she was witnessing.
Unbeknownst to Ju Ling, the Dark God''s true form had sensed its fragmented self nearing death and had expended massive energy to boost the strength of its fragment. However, the consequence of this was that its main body would remain in a weakened state for a considerable period, with its power greatly diminished. (To be continued...)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 679: The Life-saving Ten-pull Gacha
"Damn it, is this Dark God cheating?"
Su Chen stared wide-eyed. He had just seen the Dark God about to copse, but suddenly it became invigorated.
Did he eat some sort of miraculous medicine or what?
Originally, with Su Yi stepping in, Su Chen thought the situation was pretty much under control. However, an unexpected turn of events urred, and regardless of how the Dark God had recovered, the fact was right before his eyes.
Su Yi had just used up most of her Soulpower, so it was highly unlikely she could continue her assault on the Dark God.
In the entire Red Alert Base, there was no one else possessing Soulpower.
"It''s a pity Les couldn''t recover his Soulpower," Su Chen sighed.
Su Yi''s Soulpower originally came from Les, but once Su Yi obtained it, Les lost thatst bit of Soulpower and had yet to recover it.
As Les had mentioned, going from having no Soulpower to having it was an incredibly difficult process. Initially, it had taken him a tremendous amount of effort, and he had nearly faced death to obtain that initial trace of Soulpower. Once you had a good start, the rest became much simpler.Les''s current dilemma was how to obtain that first trace of Soulpower so that he could gradually grow stronger.
Generally speaking, individuals with Psychicpower had a higher probability of controlling Soulpower since Psychicpower was a stepping stone to Soulpower.
Su Chen knew he had to find a way to deal with this Dark God, or the consequences would be severe.
Just as Su Chen was contemting a solution, the System, which had remained silent, suddenly appeared with a message: "Congrattions, Master, on triggering the ten-pull gacha. Would you like to start drawing now?"
Su Chen was initially taken aback, but then he became overjoyed. The ten-pull gacha had appeared at this critical moment. Wasn''t this the perfect solution?
Each ten-pull gacha had always provided him with significant assistance, and this time would surely be no exception.
"Let''s draw now. Wait, first, I''ll activate the European Emperor state!"
Under the European Emperor state, Su Chen decisively drew ten cards at random and then waited for the moment of truth.
Su Chen closed his eyes, waiting until all ten cards were revealed before taking a look. The first thing he saw were two cards radiating golden light.
"One-time chance for temporary Superweapon fusion, with a maximum fusion of no more than ten Superweapons."
"One-time opportunity for a 100% sessful Red Alert Weaponsmod construction, limited by the technological capabilities of the Red Alert Base and exclusive to the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier."
As for the other items, they were all minor trinkets and were immediately disregarded by Su Chen.
The first reward needed no exnation. The Tenfold Annihtion from the previous draw still asionally appeared in Su Chen''s mind. It could be said that if it weren''t for the overwhelming strength of the Winged n Divine Envoy, a single Tenfold Annihtion could eliminate a formidable enemy.
The second card left Su Chen somewhat puzzled. A reward exclusive to Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers for Weaponsmods construction, and it was also a golden reward?
"System, is there an error in this reward?" Su Chen inquired.
"Please, Master, rest assured. There will be no issues with the rewards. Master, do not forget what the Weapons of a Chronolegionair Legion Soldier are."
Reminded by the System, Su Chen suddenly recalled the almost forgotten Chronolegionair Legion Soldier, once his most potent trump card. The Weapons at his disposal could immobilize and subsequently erase any object. However, as the enemies he encountered grew stronger, the effectiveness of the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier diminished. After all, the Weapons of the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier were not potent enough to erase Large Gxy-level Powerhouses.
As a result, the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier could only y a role in lower-level battles.
"Could I set an exceptionally powerful Weapons for the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier to use?" Su Chen''s eyes gleamed, and he couldn''t believe that the rewards from the ten-pull gacha would be sockluster.
"Unless Master sets Weapons that exceed the Red Alert Base''s limit, you can construct them with a one hundred percent sess rate."
With the System''s confirmation, Su Chen immediately summoned the interface he hadn''t used in a long time, created by the Red Alert mod.
"Construct Weapons. The appearance doesn''t matter; it should have the same effect as the Weapons the Chronolegionair Legion Soldier used before. However, I need the maximum firepower. Let''s begin construction."
"Weapons are under construction. Please wait... Detected a one hundred percent sess chance for constructing Red Alert Weaponsmod. Realism set to one hundred percent. Constructionplete."
Without hesitation, Su Chen issued an order to the Base near the battlefield to construct ten thousand Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers, using energy to reduce the construction time, and directly elevating them all to the Small Gxy First Tier.
Only the newly constructed Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers would possess these freshly constructed Weapons. The previous Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers would have to be reced one by one after the Weapons were built.
During the construction of these Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers, Alice noticed it. She knew that only one person could construct troops like this without her knowledge, and that was her Uncle Su Chen.
"Uncle, why build Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers now? Their strength won''t be of much help at this point, will it?" Alice''s voice appeared next to Su Chen.
It''s worth noting that Alice''s presence in various Bases was just her avatar. Her true self had always remained on Earth, and conveniently, Su Chen was also on Earth, so Alice simply came in person.
Su Chen patted Alice''s golden hair and said with a smile, "You''ll see something amazing soon."
When it came to the System, Su Chen had absolute trust, so he hadplete confidence in the Weapons obtained from the ten-pull gacha.
Next, it was time to witness a miracle!
Ten thousand Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers instantly teleported onto the battlefield. Their appearance left others stunned. What were these Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers here for?
Soon, they realized that this must be Commander''s orders, as Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers wouldn''t enter the battlefield on their own.
The appearance of ten thousand Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers did not elicit any change in the Dark God''s expression. Whether they were Small Gxy First Tier or not, they were ants in its eyes.
Its gaze was fixed on Su Yi, the one who had used Soulpower, nearly causing its demise. If it hadn''t received a new surge of energy from its main body, this avatar would have perished.
"Soulpower, human, you''re impressive, but..." The Dark God grinned, appearing terrifyingly malevolent. "Soon, your Soulpower will be mine!"
Who wouldn''t want to possess Soulpower? However, in the Universe, those with Soulpower were either incredibly powerful beings not to be trifled with, or they remained hidden and couldn''t be found.
Now, it had the rare opportunity to encounter a mere human with a trace of Soulpower. This was like destiny itself, making it a Constetion-level Powerhouse!
Once its main body broke through with the help of Soulpower, it would be a newly promoted Constetion-level Dark God among the Dark God race! (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
Chapter 680: Eradicating at Will
The enigmatic Dark God, Qihuo, possessed its most formidable power: temptation. Yet, temptation held no sway over the Red Alert troops. Their loyalty was solely devoted to Commander, and no matter how much Dark God tried to persuade them, it couldn''t shake their unwavering beliefs. The enticement of the Dark God was destined to fail.
Dark God seemed to grasp this realization as well. It abandoned the notion of tempting these humans and now sought to devour all those who dared to defy it.
Once again, the ominous purplish-ck aura materialized. With their newfound strength, the Super Soldiers found themselves unable to dispel these eerie hues.
In an instant, they lost sight of Dark God.
"Be cautious, don''t let Dark God catch you off guard," Ju Ling immediately alerted everyone, including the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers among them. Regardless of whether they were dispatched by Commander, as themanding officer, she couldn''t allow her subordinates to perish in vain.
However, before long, she sensed something amiss. It had been quite a while, and yet, why was there no sign of Dark God?
She couldn''t help but specte. Had Dark God merely put on a show and taken advantage of the situation to escape?
At the thought of this possibility, Ju Ling''s anger red, and she fired a bullet toward the distance, tearing a rift in the purplish-ck aura. In that moment, Ju Ling witnessed an unbelievable sight.
The Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers, whom she had considered rtively weak, were brandishing their weapons and firing directly at Dark God. This was a Dark God with a power level surpassing Large Gxy Third Order, while the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers were merely at the Small Gxy First Order. The difference in power was staggering, and their weapons should have been ineffective against Dark God.That''s what Ju Ling had believed, but when she saw the beams of light from their weapons hitting Dark God and, most importantly, Dark God''s body remaining motionless, she knew that the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers'' weapons had somehow taken effect.
"How is this possible? How can the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers'' weapons affect Dark God? Dark God is a Large Gxy-level being!" Ju Ling couldn''t believe her eyes.
She wasn''t alone in her disbelief. Others shared the same thoughts, as no one had expected the inconspicuous Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers to be a game-changing factor at this moment.
Dark God was in a state of panic as well. Just when the human''s soul power had been depleted, an opportunity had arisen, but now this unexpected turn of events had urred.
These insignificant ants should not have been able to immobilize it. Even its powers seemed to have been sealed.
If Dark God could speak, it would surely let out a furious roar.
Yun Ru was the first to think of Commander. She inquired directly, "Commander, did you have a hand in the changes in the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers?"
"Tsk tsk, you''ve figured it out. I won''t hide it then. Yes, it was me!" Su Chen''s voice was filled with self-satisfaction.
He too was astounded by the scene before him. Ten thousand Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers equipped with new weapons had rendered a Large Gxy-level Dark Godpletely powerless. However, given the power of these Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers, it would likely take a considerable amount of time to make Dark God disappearpletely.
"Alice, have the calctions yielded any results?" Su Chen tilted his head to look at Alice beside him.
"The results are in," Alice replied. "At the current rate, it will take one year and three months topletely eradicate Dark God."
It might seem like a lengthy timeframe, but one must consider that Dark God is a Large Gxy-level entity. The fact that it could be eliminated in just over a year would be difficult for anyone to believe, let alone the fact that it would be achieved by over ten thousand Small Gxy First Order humans.
"Too slow," Su Chen shook his head.
Only Su Chen could utter such words. Who could im to eliminate a Large Gxy-level powerhouse in just over a year?
"Uncle, are you worried about unforeseenplications?" Alice understood the limitations of the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers. Once their beams hit an enemy, their bodies couldn''t be harmed, or else the attack would be interrupted, potentially allowing Dark God to break free again.
If given the chance, it would be much harder for the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers to hit Dark God a second time.
"That''s only one of the reasons," Su Chen pondered for a moment before continuing. "If I were to construct more Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers, could we expedite this process?"
Alice recalcted and responded, "The quickest we could achieve would be within a month, but it would require ny thousand Small Gxy First Order Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers, totaling one hundred thousand."
Fortunately, with Red Alert Base''s resources, these Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers posed no problem. In the past, during his time on Earth, Su Chen would have been unable to afford such an endeavor even if he liquidated all his assets.
For the first time, Su Chen experienced the feeling of having abundant resources at his disposal. Presently, he controlled numerouss, each with substantial mineral resources extracted and converted into his energy.
Theses weren''t limited to those supporting life; even lifelesss harboring valuable minerals could be turned into bases for extraction.
Su Chen wasn''t concerned about the harsh conditions or the slightly reduced Energy Points gained from mining on theses. In the Universe, lifelesss far outnumbered those with life. Over time, the Energy Points supplied by these lifelesss would surpass those from inhabited ones.
A month was certainly better than a year.
Following that, ny thousand Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers were manufactured, and their power was raised to Small Gxy First Order as they joined the battlefield.
To prevent any mishaps, Su Chen stationed Boris and Guangtou Qiang here, increasing the military presence to ensure Dark God had no chance of escape.
"In one month''s time, a Large Gxy-level Dark God will meet its end at my hands. When I think about it, even if a second Dream Shadow n were to appear, I''d have the trump card to counter them," Su Chen mused.
He had never expected that his trump card would be the Chronolegionair Legion Soldiers. The surprise from this ten-pull gacha was beyond his wildest dreams.
As for the Shadow Hall member''s mentor, Su Chen had already disregarded him.
However, it seemed like the System had another surprise in store for him. "Master, the Shadow Hall member''s mentor, the one who was killed, has discovered another Wormhole that shortens the distance. He will arrive here in just one month."
Su Chen nearly coughed up blood. Did the System have to be so capricious? It had originally promised a century, then reduced it to a decade, and now it was down to just one month.
System, are you messing with me?
Why don''t you just say he''s arriving tomorrow? (To be continued)
[Read /maxnkoga , without ads and support the work.]
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!